《Super Bloodline: The Devouring System》


 C1

    The Great Wastelands.


    There were ancient trees everywhere, and the mountains stretched for tens of thousands of miles without any sign of other people.


    Roar!


    The sounds of the roars of tigers and apes could be heard continuously, causing all of the leaves to tremble.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    There was a young man lying on the ground under a big tree that couldn''t be carried by three people.


    As his coughing became more and more intense, he gradually regained consciousness, and a confused look appeared in his eyes.


    "I... "Where is this place?"


    Seeing a scene that he had never seen before, the young man''s business began to shake.


    A look of fear slowly appeared in his eyes, and he instantly jumped up from the ground.


    Pow!


    However, in the next moment, he fell to the ground once again. It turned out that his body was extremely weak, unable to withstand the high difficulty of the movement.


    "Your father ¡­" "Has he transcended over?!"


    The man in front of him was Qin Fann, an expression of disbelief appearing on his face.


    Who would have thought that he would cross over to such a strange old man in the blink of an eye?


    "F * ck!" This old man truly got to a new height when he touched porcelain, I was able to cross over just by touching porcelain. "


    Gradually thinking back to what happened before, Qin Fann stomped his feet on the ground and started to curse loudly.


    He hadn''t provoked anyone, but he had run into a weird old man. He wanted to force him into a trap, then accidentally got hit by a car!


    "Forget it, he''s an orphan himself, so there''s nothing left to worry about on Earth."


    He could only helplessly shake his head with a bitter smile, and his eyes revealed an expression of relief.


    No matter what, he was still an Earthling and could not accept this reality so quickly. But luckily, he had a big heart and quickly began to survey his surroundings.


    "This definitely isn''t Earth, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a tree."


    Qin Fann''s eyes narrowed, and his body slowly moved backwards, hiding his own figure.


    Generally speaking, this kind of place was the most dangerous place, and his primary task was to survive.


    "Eh?"


    However, at this time, Qin Fann''s gaze landed on the back of his hand and was startled.


    There was a pitch-black pattern on his hand. If one didn''t carefully examine it, there was no way one would be able to discover what it was.


    "What the hell is this? I''ve never gotten used to tattoos before."


    The black picture in front of him had nine branches, and in the middle of it was a pig.


    That''s right!


    It was a pig!


    "Dragon ¡­" A porcupine? "


    Qin Fann secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and with a strange expression on his face, he thought to himself, Since ancient times, dragons are legends, there''s no such thing as a pig.


    "This body is even weaker than my original body, it should be a soul piercing technique."


    His eyes slightly narrowed as he thought to himself. Those who were familiar with web novels would naturally know that transmigration was divided into wearing clothes and wearing soul clothes.


    Whether it was the weakness of his body or the strange tattoo on the back of his hand, he knew that this was not his original body.


    Swish!


    The grass in front rippled and a sharp aura came out, interrupting Qin Fann''s train of thoughts.


    Before he could even react, a Silver Wolf appeared in front of him.


    It was two meters long, and its fur was abnormally shiny. Its eyes were deep, and its pupils were blood-red. It was as if it was looking at delicious food.


    "¡­"


    Qin Fann''s head was filled with black lines. He did not expect that the moment he crossed over, he would become the food of a wild beast.


    "The heavens are jealous of such a talented genius! I am so handsome and extraordinary, am I going to die before I even open my eyes to this world!"


    He was only about one meter tall and was about 14 or 15 years old. He wore a white robe, and his build was very thin, giving off a delicate and pretty feeling.


    The Silver Wolf opened its mouth wide, without giving him time to react, it immediately pounced towards Qin Fann''s direction.


    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    "Humph!"


    A cold voice echoed in the surroundings, and Zhang Xuan''s eyes widened as he looked around in confusion.


    A Longsword was originally a thousand miles away, but it instantly appeared in front of him and fiercely stabbed into the heart of the Silver Wolf without any signs of life.


    After the Silver Wolf died, a faint figure walked out from afar.


    Gulp!


    Qin Fann could not help but swallow his saliva. He was certain that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life before.


    The girl in front of him was dressed in a colorful long skirt, her jade-like hands unstained by the sun and spring water. She wore a crown on her head, and her phoenix-like eyes were wide open.


    What made Qin Fann even more shocked was that the lady in front of him had already taken flight and was standing in the air, not leaving a speck of dust behind.


    Behind the woman, there were three children around the age of twelve or thirteen.


    "Whatever, since we''ve met, it''s fate. I''ll give you a chance."


    The lady thought for a moment and did not say much. With a wave of his hand, Qin Fann stood by his side.


    The woman in front of him was called Li Nian''an, from Azure Dragon Sect. This time, she came out for the annual disciple recruitment event, in order to gather some fresh blood for the sect.


    On her way back to the sect, she chanced upon Qin Fann, and saved him from the claws of the Silver Wolf.


    Azure Dragon Sect.


    It was located in a blessed area within the South Wasteland, and had a history of over ten thousand years.


    Inside the sect, there were seven mountains, each of which towered into the clouds. The peak of the mountains was covered in pure white snow that never saw the light of day.


    Beneath the mountain was a spirit river circling it, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    At this moment, a green light was rapidly approaching from a distance. It was Li Nian''an who had brought the group of people to the seventh mountain peak.


    Qin Fann''s face was pale white, he soared all the way, luckily his mind was mature, otherwise he would have already been unconscious.


    As for the other three children, they were vomiting nonstop and were unable to control themselves.


    There was a pavilion in front of them, and beside the pavilion was a huge boulder. On the boulder were the words'' Servants'' Quarters''. It was written in large calligraphy like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes.


    Beside him sat a man with a knife scar on his face. From the corner of his eyes to his chin, it was a shocking sight.


    Noticing Li Nian''an''s arrival, he hurriedly stood up and cupped his fists in greeting.


    "Dao Ba, this is the person I brought. You can handle it."

 C2

    After Li Nian''an finished his sentence, he turned into a long streak of light and left the place.


    Scarface nodded his head. He was already familiar with the road.


    He took out four bags from behind him, threw them into his hands and said, "The introductions and subsequent arrangements regarding Azure Dragon Sect are all inside. You can check them yourself after you go down."


    "Alright, come with me now and arrange a place for you to stay."


    Without another word, Scarface brought the four of them to a small road at the back.


    On the roadside, there was a forest, and also some places where Spirit Beasts were raised. Qin Fann''s horizons were broadened, and this was the first time he had seen such an unusual zoo.


    In the distant forest, groups and groups of people were cutting down firewood. There were some who were doubtful as to why the deities were still doing such things.


    He understood long ago that the people who surrounded him were all immortals, and he had teleported to a fantasy continent!


    He became excited. It was said that immortals could live forever. When he thought of how he could live for an endless amount of time, he could not control himself.


    "No need to be curious. As new disciples, your daily mission is to carry ten vats of water. You can only rest after you''ve completed it and receive food."


    When Scarface did not turn around, he naturally understood what the four of them were thinking and his indifferent voice sounded out.


    The four nodded. They didn''t know what was going on, so all they could do now was listen to the arrangements.


    After walking for about an hour, a row of thatched cottages stood in the distance. Each of the huts was only about ten square meters in size.


    "There is a token in the bag I gave you. Take it out and check where you are."


    "When the summoning order is sounded tomorrow morning, you will be able to arrange things for me."


    After finishing his words, Scarface no longer paid any attention to them and left.


    Qin Fann and the others looked at each other. In the end, they were only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    "You three, let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Hu. I believe that since the four of us are all new here, we should unite as one."


    Just then, one of the man stepped forward, smiled at Qin Fann and the others, and introduced himself.


    Judging from the situation, he must have an extraordinary background. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm and collected.


    "According to what I know, the competition for Azure Dragon Sect is extremely intense, and disciples would often fight with each other. If they don''t unite, then there is no way for them to survive here."


    Seeing that none of them said anything, Liu Hu continued to speak.


    "Forget it, since you all aren''t going to speak, one day, you will come beg me."


    With a look of reluctance, he ignored them and walked to the side.


    Qin Fann watched on coldly from the sidelines. He never thought that at such a young age, he would not learn from others and would actually learn from others to act cool.


    In his eyes, she was nothing more than a child, so he naturally did not take her seriously.


    From the pocket in front of him, he took out a sign that had the appearance of one ninety-nine, representing Qin Fann and his ninety-nine disciples.


    Qin Fann was secretly speechless, he never thought that there would be so many disciples from a mere service area in a sect.


    This was only one of the seven peaks. If all seven peaks were added up, one would still be able to climb all the way to the top.


    Ignoring the other two, Qin Fann traveled back and forth in the thatched cottage, and after a while, he found his own location.


    The pedestrians had anxious expressions on their faces, but no one said a word. They were all in a hurry, and were extremely tired.


    "It should be here."


    He gently placed the token on the door and walked in.


    It was only a very small thatched hut. Other than a bed and a table, there was nothing else in the room.


    "Could it be ¡­" Is this the beginning of a new life? "


    His eyes were filled with confusion. After a moment, he took a deep breath, and the confusion in his eyes turned into determination.


    Naturally, he would be able to quickly accept his new identity.


    Opening his pockets, he poured out a few items, a small booklet, and two to three broken pieces of stone.


    "Dao Ba said that there are records on some things. It''s just nice to see it."


    He sat cross-legged and grabbed the booklet.


    Flipping through the first page, there were only a few ordinary words written on it, recording the world it lived in.


    "South Wasteland, Central Plains, East Land, West Desert, North Sea ¡­"


    Azure Dragon Sect were located in the South Wasteland, and this continent spanned tens of millions of kilometers, with a total of five regions.


    The sect mainly gathered their forces on the South Wasteland, which was the territory of the Sea Clan.


    Most of the West Desert were for ascetic monks, and although there were people cultivating there, most of them were ruled by Buddhism.


    The East Land was unlike the South Wasteland, but rather, many ancient clans that had been passed down for countless tens of thousands of years.


    "The trade in this world is called Spirit Stone, it''s no longer RMB ¡­"


    Qin Fann thoughtfully nodded his head. This world was completely different from Earth.


    At the end of the book, there were a few pages. On it was a cultivation technique, "Azure Dragon Art!"


    The servant disciple had to reach the first level of the Blue Dragon Arts before he had the qualifications to leave, and become a Outer Sect disciple with the entire Azure Dragon Sect.


    Azure Dragon Sect were divided into: Servant Branch, Outer Sect Disciple, Inner Sect Disciple, and Core Disciple.


    The higher one''s level was, the better one''s aptitude would be. Thus, the amount of resources one would have in their possession would naturally be much greater.


    On the contrary, those who were at the bottom were constantly being exploited, and those who could reach the first level of the Azure Dragon Art all had extraordinary talent.


    "According to the records, if one really has that talent, they should be able to reach it within three months or at the latest half a year. Otherwise, it can only mean that they will never be able to reach the Immortal Cultivation stage in their entire lifetime."

 C3

    Qin Fann was silent, he did not know if he had the qualifications to cultivate.


    He knew that if he couldn''t succeed in cultivating it, then he was destined to be a passerby in this world.


    In the entire continent, only those who were powerful had the right to speak. Otherwise, the moment of death would come, and things would not be as beautiful as they had imagined.


    "After mastering the first stage of the Azure Dragon Art, one would reach the early Qi Cultivating Stage. There would also be Qi Cultivating Stage, Late Stage, Perfect Stage, and then Foundation Establishment."


    Qin Fann shook his head and smiled bitterly with a helpless look on his face. All of these things were still very far away from him, and he did not know whether or not he would be able to cultivate to the first level.


    Only by mastering the first layer of the Blue Dragon Art would one have the chance to leave the service center and not be chased out by the sect.


    As a service disciple, he would have to work extremely hard every day just for the attendants Azure Dragon Sect disciples.


    The only way out for him to leave this place was to master the first level of the Blue Dragon Art!


    If not, they could only wait for the annual Outer Sect disciple examination. The number of disciples that could pass the examination was extremely few and extremely strict.


    "The location of the servants'' quarters is dirty and messy. The sect normally doesn''t manage anything that happens, so it''s normal for the dead to die."


    Qin Fann secretly made up his mind. Once he cultivated successfully, he would definitely become a man above others.


    "I, Qin Fann, have the main character''s name, and the main character''s life! He can definitely become an adult! "


    Qin Fann raised his head and shouted!


    However, at this moment, an ant from the roof directly fell into his mouth, causing him to be stunned.


    "Pah! Pah!"


    Qin Fann kept spitting out saliva, attempting to spit the ant out.


    At this moment, his face was filled with black lines. He didn''t think that his luck would be so bad.


    He just wanted to set up a flag, but he didn''t expect an ant to fall into his mouth!


    "Congratulations on activating the Bloodline Devouring System!"


    "System is fusing. 75%, 100%!"


    "System has completely merged with the Host with 100% success rate!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on swallowing an ant, obtaining 1% increase in strength."


    At this time, a cold voice exploded in his mind.


    "Who?"


    Qin Fann was startled, he anxiously took a step back and shouted with an ice-cold expression.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He never thought that he would be so careless.


    "Host, there is no need to panic. I am in your mind, the Bloodline Devouring System!"


    Just at this moment, the cold voice from before once again let out a mechanical smell that didn''t sound like a human''s voice.


    Qin Fann calmed himself down and recalled what happened just now, "Bloodline Devouring System?"


    At this moment, his face was filled with joy. He never thought that he would be able to get a system just by setting up a flag!


    In novels, the appearance of the System often meant reaching the pinnacle of perfection and moving towards the glory of this world.


    "My apologies, but a gentle reminder would only serve the system according to common sense. It would not provide super perverted service to the host."


    Just as he was thinking of this, the System seemed to be able to read his mind as cold water poured down his face.


    "¡­"


    Qin Fann endured his cursing and clenched his teeth. He was in a very bad mood.


    He did not expect the System to have such a temper, and could even understand his own thoughts.


    "Then what''s the use of talking about it?"


    He shook his head helplessly. According to the description in the booklet, there were only a handful of people who had the talent to cultivate. They did not believe that they had such good luck.


    He placed all his hope on the bloodline devouring system before him, waiting for a miracle to happen.


    "Ding! The host has just consumed an ant. Acquired 1% blood of an ant. Strength increase!"


    "During the automatic transformation of the body, there will be intense pain. If you can''t withstand it, you will automatically fail."


    When the system''s voice fell, Qin Fann was first stunned, but then he instantly felt an intense pain from his entire body.


    Gingiva gnashed his teeth, not even realizing what had happened. The accident had happened so suddenly.


    However, his perseverance was beyond ordinary. For him, mere pain was naturally nothing ¡­


    "F * ck your grandpa!"


    A long time had passed before Qin Fann could even let out a string of curses. Someone who had never experienced that kind of pain would never understand it in their entire life.


    The muscles continued to be pulled, and then they began to heal on their own. Every change was bound to be accompanied by pain.


    With regards to the matter of Second Master shaving his bones and treating his poison, Qin Fann had scolded him and changed his bloodline!


    A long time later, the mechanical voice of the system sounded out again. To Qin Fann, it sounded like a familiar voice, "Host, you have succeeded in obtaining one percent of the ant''s ability, multiplying your strength by four times!"


    Qin Fann nodded in understanding. An ant could move things that were 400 times heavier, and if it were to move 1% of its weight, it would be moved 4 times.


    "Gain four times the strength?" Qin Fann muttered.


    "This body is so weak, my punch should be around 10 jin. If it was 4 folds stronger, wouldn''t it directly weigh 40 jin?" "Damn, it seems like normal people who train only have a fist strength of 40 to 50 Jin!"


    "I think I remember that Xiaolong Li''s fist weighed about four to five hundred jin. I can''t remember clearly, but if I swallow powerful creatures many times, wouldn''t I be able to surpass Xiaolong Li in one punch?"


    As he thought, the fanaticism on Qin Fann''s face became more and more intense.


    With a layer of black substance on his body, Qin Fann frowned but did not say anything. He walked to the center of the courtyard and poured a bucket of water on himself.


    He felt refreshed and refreshed. He actually didn''t feel any coolness on such a cold day.


    "Swallowing an ant gives you a bloodline. If you continue to devour ants, wouldn''t you have the strength of over a thousand, or even ten thousand jin?"


    As Qin Fann cleaned the stains on his body, his eyes lit up. His future was limitless.


    "Ding! Same kind of animal will only obtain their first bloodline. They won''t receive any bonus afterwards."


    "The system will only prompt for the Devouring Bloodline''s help. The rest needs the host to resolve by himself."


    "The system has entered a dormant state. The next time it devours an organism, it will activate automatically."


    A series of three notifications sounded out, and no matter how Qin Fann shouted, it did not stop there.


    Qin Fann laughed bitterly and shook his head, he did not care about the system''s prompting, and his fanatical expression did not disappear for a long time.


    It was as if he could already see his immeasurable future, as well as the bright future.


    "As the old saying goes, the body is the capital. In the books, it is recorded that only by improving one''s physical fitness can one cultivate twice the result with half the effort!"


    "If I really can''t become an Immortal, then I''ll just devour living beings. By then, I''ll be able to weigh hundreds of millions or even billions of pounds. Perhaps I might even be able to kill an Immortal with one punch?"


    Qin Fann thought for a long time, the smile on his face never faded, after cleaning his body, Qin Fann put on his clothes and returned to his room.


    There was a set of clothes for the servants to wear. It was a grey robe that would not be easily damaged.


    The Azure Dragon Sect system was strict. Different disciples wore different colored clothes, and only elders could casually arrange the color of their clothes.


    He slowly clenched his fists as he felt the power of a Transcendent cultivator.


    "Right now, this body is around thirteen years old, and the limit of the Outer Sect disciples is that they have not entered the early stage of Qi Cultivating Stage at the age of fifteen. They can only remain as service disciples forever."


    Qin Fann thought about his plans for the future. He didn''t know why, but he felt that he was exceptionally good.


    "Good, good, good. My Buddha days: it is better to be low-key, and it is better to be silent and make a fortune."


    Qin Fann took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Only by pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger would he be able to make a fortune.


    The purple qi in the sky was surging as a trace of light appeared. The sky was getting brighter as his physical strength increased.


    At this time, Qin Fann''s body was much richer than before.


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!"


    Two bell sounds rang out from outside the door. With a wave of magnetic force, even those in deep sleep would be able to wake up immediately.


    Qin Fann''s expression turned cold, if he did not guess wrongly, he should be summoning the disciples of the service department.


    "Alright, since we''re here, we might as well settle down. Since we''re here, let''s see what we can do now."


    Qin Fann was exceptionally cautious, but the main reason was because he ¡­ Afraid of death!


    Naturally, Mu Xiu knew that the wind would destroy the trees and the wind. As the leader of a large sect, it was best for him to keep a low profile.

 C4

    In the South Wasteland, Azure Dragon Sect was not considered a first-rate power, but in this land, it was an existence that supported the heavens.


    No matter which sect it was, they would have to see the expression on the face of the Azure Dragon Sect.


    In a huge square, over a thousand service disciples stood there. Their expressions were solemn, but most of them were numb.


    Every morning, he would come here to receive a mission. After a day of hard work, he would pick up some food and drag his tired body back to rest. He would continue living like this the next day.


    The cycle repeated itself, tossing and turning in exhaustion.


    This was also the reason why it was very difficult for the disciples of the Servants'' Quarters to show their face.


    For a large sect like this, if they wanted to become a Outer Sect disciple, it would be extremely difficult.


    If not for Azure Dragon Sect''s service disciples, none of them would have the chance to see the Blue Dragon Arts.


    "Last night, I was busy researching the system. Today, I''ll take some time to study the Blue Dragon Art."


    Looking around, other than a few dozen new disciples who looked uneasy and excited, the other old disciples were all numb.


    He could not help but sigh. On Earth, this kind of age was nothing compared to the cruel life that existed in other realms.


    Narrowing his eyes, he gazed at the stage as an old man appeared in front of them.


    "I never thought that this month would be the Martial Uncle Ma again. It looks like we are going to suffer."


    "Sigh, that''s right. I heard that Martial Uncle Ma was once a service disciple and became a Outer Sect disciple when I changed positions every month, that makes me very excited."


    "Don''t listen to his boasting. It''s just because he fawned over a disciple."


    "Everyone should first think of how this month would go, and the labor that would come out would be squeezed out again!"


    The few of them could only shake their heads and smile bitterly, with helpless expressions on their faces.


    Generally speaking, consuls in service were held by disciples of Outer Sect.


    In Nuo Da''s Azure Dragon Sect, the servants'' quarters were a faintly discernible existence, so no one paid much attention to them ¡­


    "Disciples of the Servants'' Quarters are entitled to receive two Spirit Stone each month, but disciples with the surname Ma will think of ways and means to deduct it every month, causing them to gnash their teeth in anger."


    "Bro, just secretly laugh when you''ve deducted half. In recent years, you have become even more arrogant. I heard that you have to take both of them into your hands."


    A skinny man was sighing emotionally, while another man next to him spoke out.


    They were all around fifteen years old, and if they reached the age of sixteen by the time they reached the first level of the Azure Dragon Art, they would be forced to leave this place immediately.


    Using Azure Dragon Sect''s words, if sects did not raise trash, becoming a service disciple would also give them a chance.


    If one was unable to cultivate even when one was sixteen, it could be said that one''s achievements in this lifetime were already destined.


    "Today is the first day of the month. According to the usual practice, this month''s Spirit Stone will be released tomorrow."


    "I shall now announce the mission of the janitorial disciples ¡­"


    Looking down, the middle-aged man who everyone called Martial Uncle Ma spoke.


    He used to walk out of here with a complacent look on his face, but now everyone''s position had changed.


    "Spiritual Martial Force, Duan De, Wu Feng ¡­" "The three hundred of you will be in charge of chopping firewood at the back of the mountain today."


    "As for the three hundred of you, you will be in charge of managing the Spiritual Medicine Garden."


    "Alright, the rest of you go to Spirit Beast Mountain and take care of the related matters."


    The daily tasks of the servants'' quarters were generally these three things: cutting firewood, weeding, and spiritual beasts ¡­


    Qin Fann frowned slightly. He originally wanted to head to the Beast Taming Garden. After all, he had the Bloodline Devouring System.


    The people around him did not say a word. Naturally, he would not act like the leader of the group. He would change missions every day, so there was no need to rush.


    When Martial Uncle Ma said this, the people below all looked like they were obedient, no one dared to resist.


    This kind of life had already become numb, and his original thoughts had been completely tossed out of his mind.


    Qin Fann followed behind the group of people, and headed up the mountain, and was assigned the mission of cutting firewood.


    Each person had to chop ten Cangwu trees, and then chop them into pieces of wood.


    It was easy to say, but extremely difficult because wood was unique to the Dragon Gate. It was extremely hard, and even the old disciples could only see seven or eight of them every day.


    When they arrived at the forest yard, the axe was placed there. No one argued with them as they silently took their axes and began to work.


    From morning till night, he would have to stay here all day. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the chance to complete the mission.


    If it was any ordinary person, it would have been alright, but if they met a Martial Uncle Ma who plucked feathers at night, everyone was prepared for the worst.


    "It seems like last night''s body strengthening was very effective. With a thirteen year old body, rotating an axe with a weight of several dozen pounds is not a problem at all."


    Qin Fann cautiously held onto his axe, and acted like he was looking for a tree.


    He secretly observed the speed of others, not wanting to be exposed because of this small detail.


    The old disciple was chatting and laughing in front of him, and each blow he delivered caused Cangwu Mu to tremble.


    The greatest uses of Cangwu wood were to be used by the disciples of the furnace room, as well as the alchemy rooms and the formation masters.


    Many people had come here at the age of seven or eight, and after five or six years of cultivation, their physical bodies were naturally stronger than ordinary people.


    However, to practice the Blue Dragon Technique was not as simple as having a strong body. What was more important was one''s talent and aptitude.


    Time passed quickly, but he didn''t express himself. The sky was getting dark, and he had chopped down about four or five trees.


    He ended today''s mission and received the food every night as a percentage of the completion of the mission.


    There was still a short period of time until the end when a movement came from the front. Qin Fann frowned as he looked over.


    "Kid, you''re new, right? "He''s so insensible?"


    A tall and sturdy man slapped another janitor disciple in the face.


    Focusing his gaze, he saw that the man had an impression that he was a disciple who had arrived together with him.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? I was clearly the one who cut it! "


    He had only cut down two trees in one day, and his entire body was sore from fatigue. He did not expect that someone would still try to snatch his fruits in the end.


    "Brothers, teach him a lesson."


    The face of the man in the lead was calm; it was as if he was used to this. With a light wave of his hand, four to five disciples immediately rushed up from behind him.


    Bang!


    Ye Zichen punched and kicked the new disciple without showing any expression.


    The surrounding disciples were talking and laughing; this was something that would happen whenever a new disciple came.


    "Fellow newcomers, hand over your rewards for today. This is the first lesson I''m going to teach you all today!"


    "In the Azure Dragon Sect, power is everything. As long as the fist is big, it''s your call!"


    "I''m sorry, but you guys don''t have the strength, so today''s harvest was confiscated!"


    The first man, Wei Yi, had arrived at the Azure Dragon Sect when he was seven years old. Eight whole years have passed since then, and it was said that he had a sliver of hope of breaking through the first level of the Azure Dragon Arts, so many people surrounded him, wanting to hug his thighs tightly.

 C5

    In other sects, Outer Sect disciples were nothing, but in Azure Dragon Sect, the identity of a Outer Sect disciple was countless times more valuable than a service disciple.


    After hearing what he said, the group of rookies looked at each other in dismay.


    He had expected such a thing to happen, but when it happened to him, the pain in his heart was unbearable.


    They had dreams of rising to prominence, but reality taught them many things.


    For the first day, most of them were around one or two trees. If today''s harvest was handed over, it would mean that there would be no food left to eat.


    "I''m sorry, this is my harvest. You all are not qualified to obtain it."


    At this moment, a young girl''s calm voice came from the side.


    A girl was standing in front of six piles of wood. They were six pieces of Cangwu wood.


    If he remembered correctly, this girl should be a newcomer as well. He did not expect her to be so extraordinary.


    Only the senior disciples could achieve the results of six or seven trees, so many of the newcomers would not be able to eat their fill.


    "In Azure Dragon Sect, even if you are a female, you have no privileges."


    The corner of Wei Yi''s mouth rose, revealing a cold smile. His eyes indicated that the group of disciples, regardless of whether they were men or women, would immediately wave their fists towards him.


    Qin Fann watched on coldly from the sidelines. He was not a person who liked to be in the limelight, and even more so, he did not like a dog blood bridge like a hero saving the beauty.


    But who knew that at this moment, the girl was not afraid at all. When she made her move, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Bang!


    After a few casual punches, all five senior disciples were thrown to the ground by the girl in front of them.


    "I''m Mo Bing, remember this name, I''m someone you can''t afford to offend."


    The young girl was only about twelve to thirteen years old. She wore the robe of a service disciple. After tidying up her spoils, she walked down the mountain without even looking at them.


    This was the benefit of having strength, one''s back was straight.


    Looking at this scene from there, he knew that the young girl''s identity was definitely not simple. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such powerful strength at such a young age.


    The Humble Class had a hard time finding a noble son. He was not just saying this because only a well-off family would have such a solid foundation at such a young age.


    "Big brother?"


    The few disciples who had been beaten up climbed up from the ground, their bodies covered with wounds. They walked up to Wei Yi, unresigned expressions on their faces.


    In the past, every time a new disciple arrived, they would always act arrogantly, but who would have thought that this time, they would encounter a tough opponent.


    "Every year, there will be a few thorns. If you encounter them, you can only consider yourself unlucky."


    Wei Yi shook his head. After staying here for such a long time, he naturally had good eyesight.


    A newly arrived disciple had strength that was on par with his younger brother; he was absolutely extraordinary.


    This kind of person would quickly leave the servants'' quarters. If they were to form a grudge, then their future would definitely not be good.


    They looked at each other and clenched their fists, coldly looking at the others.


    Since he couldn''t do anything to Mo Bing''s girl, he could only vent on the others.


    "What, do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Just then, two men walked towards Qin Fann. In front of him were five piles of wood, and they were extremely rare.


    He threw up his hands with a helpless expression on his face. Initially, he did not intend to show off, but since he had offended him, he felt embarrassed.


    He was not someone who liked to cause trouble, but he was also not afraid of trouble!


    Since others were already bullying him, even if he was bleeding profusely, he had to get back at them.


    "Kid, I have to admit that every year, there would always be ruthless people in there. However, do you think that you are that kind of person?"


    The disciple in front of him was called Monkey. He rubbed his hands together as he spoke in a disdainful voice.


    There were only two or three vicious beast kings every year, but by chance, they all came to the servants'' quarters. This kind of person would become an official disciple of Azure Dragon Sect the fastest time possible.


    He did not believe that he was so unlucky to have met these two people, but they were both legendary vicious beast kings.


    "You''re right. In this world, only the size of a fist is the true reason!"


    Qin Fann nodded his head seriously, this was the law of the jungle, no matter which world it was in, it would be applicable.


    Monkey was stunned for a moment. He did not know what was the meaning of this.


    Bang!


    In the next moment he understood, Qin Fann clenched his fists tightly and with a horse stance, he steadied his lower body. At the same time, his right hand attacked with lightning speed.


    Since he had already made his move, Qin Fann naturally would not hold back. In an instant, blood flowed out of his nose.


    When he was on Earth, he had often fought with thugs, so he naturally had a hand in this.


    "You ¡­ "You dare to hit me?"


    Monkey''s anger could not be forgiven. The previous incident had already accumulated resentment, and now he was being beaten again.


    A group of people came over from the side and rubbed their hands together. Their eyes were filled with hostility.


    "I''m sorry, but today''s harvest ¡­" It''s mine now. "


    Qin Fann smiled and looked around. There were eight of them, which meant that there were around fifty or so pieces of wood.


    Seven or eight people stood there, eyes wide with disbelief.


    If the robbery did not succeed, then he would be robbed instead?


    Wei Yi was not angry, but instead smiling. His face was as gloomy as water, and the anger in his heart was overflowing.


    They had followed the principle of not provoking any outstanding disciples, but they had actually tried to rob him of his harvest. This was intolerable.


    "My apologies, but the size of a fist is the truth!"


    Qin Fann revealed a smile again, his body moved backwards slightly, with power at his waist, he chopped downwards.


    At the same time, without even looking at them, his fists were in hot pursuit. In a single exchange, two people fell to the ground.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. After cultivating in this place for so many years, each of their punches had the strength of at least a dozen kilograms.


    The System did not disappoint him as expected. After yesterday''s strengthening from the ant''s bloodline, his own strength was six times that of an ordinary person''s.


    Close to a hundred catties!


    "Friend, if you wish, then you can pretend that nothing happened today."


    Wei Yi stood out and stared at Qin Fann, and said word by word.


    In his heart, he had already overestimated Qin Fann, but he did not expect his strength to be this strong.


    The other senior disciples had only come for two or three years, so their strength couldn''t be compared with his.


    Wei Yi was on the verge of breaking through, and he believed that if he was given some more time, he would be able to become a Outer Sect disciple.


    "For some people, only when they''re scared will they know how powerful you are."


    Shaking his head in disapproval, he directly launched an attack!


    A millstone sized fist appeared on Wei Yi''s face as he took the initiative to strike first. Wei Yi wasn''t a righteous man after all.

 C6

    Wei Yi didn''t have time to react and was immediately forced to the ground by Qin Fann.


    Every blow was aimed at his face and head, forcing Wei Yi to be unable to fight back.


    "My apologies, but the size of a fist is the truth!"


    Everyone stood to the side, trembling, their eyes filled with fear.


    Who would have thought that the new disciple would be so vicious and not give the old brother any face at all.


    So much so that when the old disciple had already opened his mouth to give way, Qin Fann refused to budge an inch and insisted on snatching away the old disciple''s harvest.


    In the Azure Dragon Sect, as long as the matter of mutual robbery did not get out of hand, one would normally turn a blind eye.


    It was similar to nurturing a Gu and encouraging battles between disciples. Only in this way would one be able to choose their strongest successor.


    Bang!


    After being beaten for who knows how long, Wei Yi''s face was flushed and his entire body was covered in blood. He stood there limping with anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me, this is your first lesson. If you are stronger than me, I will leave immediately. If you want to bully, then bully the weaker ones!"


    He didn''t think much of it and left with his spoils of war.


    He felt no guilt. If he did not awaken the System yesterday, he would be the one lying on the ground.


    A total of sixty Cangwu trees!


    The strength of the janitorial disciples was something he already had a general understanding of. The real powerhouses might not be his opponents, but there was at least a place for them.


    The main reason was that the janitor''s disciples were unable to cultivate their spiritual energy and still relied on the most primitive physical strength.


    If Qin Fann were to meet a true Outer Sect disciple at this time, he would probably be burnt into ashes.


    The Outer Sect disciples and the service disciples were completely different. The Outer Sect disciples'' bodies contained spirit energy.


    It was said that every single Outer Sect disciple could fly in the sky and earth, and control their treasured sword to fly in the sky.


    "Boss, we can''t just let this matter go like this!"


    "Yeah, if others were to find out about this matter, how could we show our face?"


    "Big brother, tomorrow will be the release of the Spirit Stone. In my opinion, we should just get a few of our brothers to remember this boy!"


    Looking at Qin Fann''s figure disappearing into the distance, a group of people brandished their fists as they shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Wherever there were people, there were powers. The Servants'' Quarters were not surprised either, as each boss had a few lackeys behind him.


    Wei Yi''s expression was cold as he stood there without saying anything. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ignoring the group of people behind him, Qin Fann took his harvest and started to hum a song as he walked down the mountain.


    The bag that Senior Brother Scarface gave him was called the Heaven and Earth Pouch, and it could easily fit all of the wood today.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a three-storied building. It was the residence of the Servants'' Quarters Consul.


    When Qin Fann arrived, there were only a few people here, not many.


    Most of the people had a lonely expression on their faces. They didn''t have enough strength or enough to eat every day. As time passed, there was naturally no way for them to get stronger.


    The Consul was called Ma Peng and was sitting at the table, bored out of his mind. He was thinking about how he could get rid of more Spirit Stone the next day.


    Even if he was the son of the first generation Outer Sect, he definitely wouldn''t dare to act brazenly in public.


    If this matter were to become completely serious, in the entire large Azure Dragon Sect, the life of a Outer Sect disciple would not matter much.


    Amongst the Outer Sect disciples, he was the most unremarkable, or else he would not have come here to do such a trivial thing ¡­


    "Martial Uncle Ma."


    Qin Fann walked to Ma Peng''s side and said that, then waved his hand and took out the thing in his Qiankun bag.


    60 piles of Cangwu wood were neatly chopped and placed on the ground!


    "What the f * ck!"


    "Am I seeing things?"


    "¡­"


    "Has this kid started hanging up?"


    Before Ma Peng even had the chance to speak, the legs of the disciples around him went limp, and they nearly fell to the ground.


    They had also been in the forest, so they should have been secretly happy if they could cut down six or seven trees a day.


    Who would have thought that a new disciple would be able to bring back so much harvest on the first day!


    "You cut all this yourself?"


    Ma Peng raised his eyebrows, and asked vaguely.


    There was an expression of interest on his face. This was the first time he had seen a newbie not get bullied like this.


    "Yes."


    Qin Fann nodded his head, his face was not red, and his heart did not beat fast.


    Everyone was speechless, and Ma Peng included, as they were well aware of the dark matters of the service. Even Outer Sect disciples would not be able to reach sixty Cangwu Trees a day.


    Ma Peng did not say much. He did not care too much about the affairs of these disciples.


    With a wave of his hand, he collected all sixty sets of Cangwu Wood behind Qin Fann. At the same time, he handed them over to Jie Fifteen.


    "Alright, you can go now. Tomorrow, go to the square to collect your monthly allowance."


    After he finished speaking, Ma Peng headed back to his own house and did not speak anymore.


    Qin Fann naturally did not bring ridicule upon himself, and looked at the food in his hand with interest.


    A single piece of Cangwu wood could probably be exchanged for a biscuit and a piece of jerky.


    This time, he traded the meat for six jin of dried meat. This type of dried meat was created by the disciples of the kitchen. There was no need to worry about it being rotten, as it could be preserved for a long time.


    As long as there was sufficient food, Qin Fann could even start to not participate in the chores and had more time to cultivate.


    This was also the choice made by many of the old disciples in the Servants'' Quarters. By squeezing out new disciples, they would be able to create more time for themselves.


    They were ordinary people, so they had to eat three meals a day. There was no way for them to reach a secluded place.


    "It''s time to take a good look at the Azure Dragon''s Art."


    After returning to the room, he sat on the bed with his legs crossed, carefully examining the small booklet in his hands.


    There were only two or three pages of the cultivation technique, and only the first layer of the Azure Dragon Art was written on it.


    Only when one reaches the Outer Sect disciple level can he or she receive a follow-up cultivation technique.


    "Azure Dragon Art, as one of the Ancestors of the Dragon, if I call upon the world, who would dare disobey?"


    "Sense the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, guide it into your own body. Possess the first strand of aged aura and successfully cultivate it."


    "Use the spirit energy of heaven and earth to link up with your body and form your own Azure Dragon Seal. When spirit energy is injected, it can be transformed into a Azure Dragon Qi."


    Qin Fann thoughtfully nodded his head, what he needed to do now was to absorb as much of the Heaven and Earth aura into his body as possible and condense it into a Azure Dragon Seal.


    This was the easiest step for the entire cultivation system. Therefore, people who couldn''t even cultivate on the first level were not qualified to continue.


    "According to the books, it should be around a month or so before I sense the presence of Spiritual Qi. And it''s even a very talented disciple. I wonder when I''ll get the chance to do so."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he did his best to sense the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Other than an unpleasant smell, there was no other feeling.


    "Let''s do it step by step. Nothing can be rushed."

 C7

    The people who were robbed of the fruits of their hard work in the silent night did not care how they spent the night.


    It was impossible for such a tyrant to make things difficult for him and have his own methods.


    "A normal person''s half a catty of jerky is enough. Why did I eat three catties last night?"


    Before going out, Qin Fann touched his head, his eyes had a look of distress.


    He realized that if he were to eat it with his belly open, it would not be a problem for him to finish eating all six pounds of jerky in one night.


    "It should be because of the System. My strength has increased and my energy consumption has increased."


    Thinking about it, he nodded his head. His previous appetite was not that big, so the problem definitely lay with the system.


    After thinking about it, he understood that only by consuming energy would one have the strength to do so.


    "Yesterday, Martial Uncle Ma said that today is the release time for Spirit Stone, so I came over to take a look."


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes lit up slightly. After the entire night of meditation, he had yet to make any progress. He felt refreshed, and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    A rock that Spirit Stone could use for cultivation, it was also a type of trading currency that contained the purest spirit energy in the world.


    They were divided into the upper, middle and lower ranks. Naturally, the disciples of the service department could only receive the lowest level Spirit Stone.


    The conversion unit for each Spirit Stone was around 100. Of course, under normal circumstances, no one would be willing to change it.


    Today was different from before. On the way, everyone had excited smiles on their faces, and similarly, some had troubled expressions on their faces.


    He was excited because with the Spirit Stone, he could borrow their help to cultivate, increasing his cultivation speed.


    The first stage of the Azure Dragon Art was to gather spirit energy within the body. Some people were born with difficulty in sensing spirit energy and would need to rely on Spirit Stone.


    This was the difference between regular and rich families at birth. Even if one was a pig in a rich family, spending resources on it would be enough to create a genius.


    Very quickly, Qin Fann welcomed the morning sun and arrived at the plaza. Ma Peng sat at the table and distributed the Spirit Stone s around.


    "Li Nian''an?"


    Qin Fann was startled, the Li Nian''an who brought him here before was actually standing next to the horse slave, and resting with his eyes closed.


    He understood in his heart that every time a Spirit Stone was issued, there would be a Inner Sect disciple or a Outer Sect disciple that would come forward to preside over it.


    He did not greet it. After all, with its current status, even Li Nian''an would not look him in the eye.


    He secretly remembered the kindness in his heart. If it wasn''t for her, he would have long been buried in the belly of the Vicious Beast.


    "One person, two Spirit Stone s, and it''s even for a month. Even if it''s broken, it''s not something that can be used."


    Qin Fann''s eyes turned, his eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    Even a hundred thousand yuan per month wouldn''t be enough for such high quality consumer goods, much less two.


    At this moment, the previous scene attracted their attention.


    After exiting the square, there were five leaders standing around the corner.


    "Brother Fire, this is this month''s Spirit Stone, it''s the old rule."


    "Thank you, Brother Fire, for taking care of me this month. This is such a small matter and I have no respect for it!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone came out with a flattering look on their faces as they handed a piece to the few men in front of them.


    Qin Fann was dumbstruck at the side. He had only thought that Earth would have something like a protection fee, but he never thought that there would actually be a protection fee after travelling to Earth.


    What he could not understand was why those disciples would willingly give up their Spirit Stone s.


    The significance of Spirit Stone was great, if there were more snacks, then the chance of a breakthrough would increase.


    "Brat, what are you looking at, quickly hand your Spirit Stone over, or else I''ll show you."


    Li Yan frowned, he looked at Qin Fann, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t know where this kid had come from, but he didn''t know the rules.


    Their organization had existed for a long time, and according to the old rules, every time a new disciple finished distributing Spirit Stone, they would take one out.


    One had to know that even though each person had one, the total number of disciples in the Servants'' Quarter was over one thousand. Although the power was very complicated, an organization could easily obtain over a hundred.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Qin Fann''s mouth rose, and revealed a cold smile, as he spoke.


    He was just worrying about the lack of Spirit Stone, but who would have thought that someone would come to him first.


    "Brothers, show this newbie how strong you are. Otherwise, do you really think you''re a genius?"


    Li Yan did not put Qin Fann in his eyes, and did not even plan to make his own move.


    It would pierce through every year, but under their tyranny, they would still have to give in.


    "Big bro, I heard that this kid has some background. He beat up Wei Yi yesterday."


    A lackey beside Li Yan whispered in his ear.


    Yesterday, when Qin Fann forced Wei Yi to lie on the ground in front of so many people, and left in a hurry, it had already spread around the service area.


    As the oldest disciples, normally, no one would dare to offend them.


    "It''s just a single Guardian Wing. With just that little bit of kung fu, he doesn''t need to be bothered by it."


    Qin Fann said impatiently with mockery and disdain in his eyes.


    Qin Fann revealed a gentle smile. If he was a Outer Sect disciple, he would have to think carefully. After all, he had just arrived here.


    But there was a very strict rule in the Azure Dragon Sect that no other disciple was allowed to interfere in every level of the disciple''s affairs!


    Whoever dared to violate this rule would have to pay with their life.


    Qin Fann was naturally not stupid. If a disciple''s potential surpassed an ordinary person''s, breaking the sect''s rules would also be covered. This was the sect''s protection of disciples with potential.


    However, it was impossible for such a disciple to appear in a service, and it was also impossible for such a person to come to a place like the service area.


    "Brat, you really don''t want to drink, don''t think that you can kick your nose just because you''re doing it."


    "Cut the crap, just fuck him!"


    "¡­"


    One was as thin as a bamboo pole, the other as fat as a ball.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Qin Fann''s face turned cold. At this point, he naturally did not need to hold back.


    After the system had modified it, the strength of his punch weighed fifty to sixty Jin, which was not something these people could withstand.


    It moved with incredible speed, and each time it struck out, the sound of it tearing through the air could be heard, causing everyone to tremble in fear.


    Bang!


    With just a single punch, the thin bamboo pole bled out from his nose and continuously retreated with a shocked expression on its face.


    Some of the older disciples only had a strength of 30 to 40 jin at most, and that was because they were baptising their bodies with spiritual energy every day.


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    Qin Fann laughed coldly, his body pressing down once again, sweeping his leg and striking towards the bamboo pole.


    He did not seem to care about Fatty''s attacks and decided to kill one of them first.


    At this point, he finally understood that if he continued to endure it, he would not be able to obtain a large number of Spirit Stone.

 C8

    On the contrary, if he could use his fastest speed to become a Outer Sect disciple and display his enormous potential, attracting the attention of the sect elders, it would instead be safer.


    The entire area was filled with the bamboo stick man''s painful groans. His fists were like meat, and his face was full of blood. He attacked mercilessly.


    Puff!


    The bamboo pole spat out a mouthful of blood. It didn''t kill him and simply threw him to the side.


    "After watching for so long, it''s your turn now!"


    Without raising his head, he raised his right hand and hacked towards the ball-like fatty in front of him. He grabbed the fatty''s neck and started to move it around like a hammer.


    It instantly crashed onto the ground, causing a violent collision that caused pain to one''s ears.


    Even if he wasn''t the person in question, he could already imagine how much pain it would hurt, let alone the fatty himself.


    Where would he be able to speak? His legs gave way and he fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, unable to speak.


    He was used to blessing others. This was the first time he was facing a vicious beast, and he didn''t even dare to fart.


    "You ¡­"


    Li Yan was about to speak, but before he could do so, he was interrupted by Qin Fann.


    "My apologies, but being big is the truth. This is something that I learned yesterday. Today, I''ll hand it over to you."


    Without looking at the man in front of him, Qin Fann took a step forward and seized the initiative.


    Every attack did not stop there. In a moment, all three of them were on the ground with a dark expression, unable to speak.


    The biggest loss was not only Spirit Stone, but also the face that they had accumulated for many years.


    The time was special, it was the day of the Spirit Stone''s issuance. That was why many people around could clearly see this scene.


    "Sorry, this is my spoils of war, I''ll take it first."


    Qin Fann smiled, with a look of being natural, he grabbed Li Yan''s waist, the Storage Bag, and held it in his hands.


    He didn''t even look at them as he strode towards his house, humming a small tune to himself.


    Now that he had obtained such a great harvest, those two Spirit Stone from every month would naturally not be placed in his eyes.


    The group of people looked at each other in dismay. They never would have thought that a newbie that had only been here for two days would actually suppress a group of senior disciples to the point where they couldn''t even breathe.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and report to the boss tomorrow. I''ll definitely make it so that this kid won''t be able to walk while standing!"


    Li Yan was frustrated and frustrated. He casually chased away the people beside him and hobbled away with Fatty and Bamboo Pole.


    Because of the robbery today, Qin Fann''s reputation had completely risen to prominence in the service area.


    However, no matter how much trouble it would cause, it would only be a matter of the servants'' affairs. It would not attract the attention of others.


    Simply put, the servants'' quarters were a place to do dirty work. In other words, even the dead did not speak much about it.


    Ignoring the people behind him, Qin Fann entered his room with an excited expression.


    "Hehe, a whole hundred Spirit Stone, we''re going all out this time!"


    After entering the house, with a wave of his hand, over a hundred Spirit Stone in the bag fell onto the ground, excitement written all over their faces.


    With the help of these Spirit Stone, his own breakthrough was just around the corner!


    The booklet contained information about cultivation methods, so there was no need to worry about it. He sat cross-legged on the bed with all his heart and started cultivating.


    A pile of Spirit Stone surrounding Qin Fann could be said to be extremely extravagant;


    For a whole three or four days, Qin Fann did not leave his room. Finally, after three days, he woke up.


    "The path of cultivation is a long and arduous one. I never thought it would be so difficult!"


    He sighed helplessly. After such luxurious cultivation, he could feel the existence of spirit energy three days later.


    But if he wanted to let the spirit energy fill his entire body, he would probably need the help of more than a hundred Spirit Stone.


    Most probably, this was also the reason why Qin Fann was so rich and imposing, and no other person would be able to achieve such a feat.


    Every time a large or small force robbed a hundred Spirit Stone, but since it was a force, then there would definitely be other people who would take it and split it equally.


    As a type of existence that was traded, a portion of the people would choose to use the Spirit Stone to purchase some cultivation treasures.


    Of course, these were basically the practices of the Outer Sect disciples. To the disciples of the service department, these things were not something they could get their hands on.


    Gulp!


    Just then, a cry came out from his stomach, Qin Fann''s expression became awkward, he did not think that he would actually forget about it.


    Ever since he started cultivating, Qin Fann''s appetite had grown. He simply could not satisfy it.


    "This won''t do. I have to go all out. If this continues, there will be a day when I will starve to death!"


    Biting his lips tightly, without any hesitation, he took advantage of the darkness to slip out.


    If he ever starved to death, he would become the biggest joke on the continent.


    The janitor disciple had been tired all day, so naturally, no one would come out at night. Everyone would return to their rooms in the dark.


    He was careful along the way. He didn''t choose to take the main road. Instead, he chose to go through the small paths and make his way forward.


    It had been three or four days, but the service station was not very big. He had already thoroughly explored the buildings in every area.


    As they approached, the beast tamer''s garden appeared before their eyes. Hundreds of spirit beasts of varying sizes were resting there.


    All the spirit beasts were basically in the Imperial Beast Garden. They were basically ordinary spirit beasts, and their function was to serve as food.


    "Flaming Chicken, Flowing Water Fish, Flaming Bull ¡­"


    Seeing the food in front of him, he was unable to control himself and saliva began to float in his mouth.


    Ye Zichen frowned, knowing that he shouldn''t make a big deal out of this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    Right now he was alone, without any power or influence in the entire Azure Dragon Sect, as if he was treading on thin ice.


    "Hehe, I''ve got it!"


    Qin Fann laughed sinisterly, and carefully moved closer to the spirit pond water at the side.


    If it was any other spirit beast, once they made a move, they would definitely make a noise. Only animals in the water would not make a sound.


    The Spirit Pool was quite large. No one knew how many aquatic fish there were in there, so they could be at ease.


    "Since there are tools here, I won''t hold back!"


    A green light radiated from his eyes, and the hunger in his stomach grew stronger and stronger.


    There was a fishing net on the side, specially made from resin. It was specifically used to catch the water-striped fish in the pond.


    The fish scales were extremely smooth, and only nets with barbed fish scales on them could catch them.


    The Beast Taming Garden was only a bit of meat, so there was no one watching over it. It was just that during the day, a service disciple would come here to take care of it.


    Qin Fann raised the gigantic fish net and stretched out towards the water surface. He was a little afraid and only moved slightly, but he never thought that there was only one net.


    "Since we''ve already done it, we might as well do something big. Otherwise, a single fish wouldn''t even be enough to fill the gaps between our teeth!"


    The hesitation on his face turned into determination. He swung the vine in his hand once more, and this time, he intentionally fished it out from the depths of the forest. His eyes lit up.


    There were more than thirty fish!

 C9

    "Let''s go then!"


    There was no air within the Heaven and Earth Pouch, and under normal circumstances, it was impossible to store food inside. He was only there to eat, so he naturally did not worry too much.


    He made sure that no one could see what was happening around him.


    "Such a big pond, there are at least several hundred of them inside. I just want to come this time, there won''t be any accidents!"


    While quickly advancing in the darkness of the night, Qin Fann muttered to himself.


    Back on Earth, he was already familiar with this sort of thing. Otherwise, as an orphan, he would have already starved to death.


    "Wouldn''t it be easy to be exposed if something like that were to happen?"


    Just then, Qin Fann stopped in his tracks, and frowned slightly, he had to be completely prepared.


    He found a random cave and drilled into it. No one was left and right of him. A fire was lit there, and the flames began to roast.


    Now that he was about to faint from hunger, he didn''t care about the taste of the food at all.


    Soon, a layer of golden scales covered the fish and it couldn''t wait to start eating.


    But who would have thought, just as it fell into his stomach, there was no sound from the system.


    "Water Pattern Fish has been successfully devoured. One percent bloodline has been obtained, and its defensive power has been increased by three times that of an ordinary person!"


    "There will be severe pain during bloodline change. If you fail, you will die immediately!"


    Without enough time for Qin Fann to protest, a sharp pain entered his mind.


    Since it had already changed, he could naturally accept the pain.


    There the gums were clenched, the nails cut into the palms of the hands, the cheeks flushed, and not a sound could be made in the still night.


    If someone were to vent their energy on the system, they would definitely be studied like a mouse.


    He had been busy with his cultivation for the past two days, so he had forgotten about the matter with the System. He had forgotten about it and accidentally activated the System''s Devour.


    Green veins were popping all over his body. No one knew how much pain he was enduring.


    After an unknown amount of time, a strand of purple energy was gradually emitted from the horizon. Qin Fann sat on the ground with an exhausted body, sweating profusely.


    "Right now, its attack power is four times that of a normal person and its defense is also roughly four times that of an ordinary person. I just wonder what it will be like after it becomes a Outer Sect disciple."


    Ye Zichen wiped away the sweat on his forehead, then sat on the floor to silently think.


    Fish scales and fish bones littered the floor. After yesterday''s meal, he felt refreshed once more.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to cultivate to the first layer of the Blue Dragon Arts as soon as possible, and then become a Outer Sect disciple!"


    He dug a hole to hide the traces of his surroundings, and then quickly returned to his room before everyone else had woken up.


    Cultivation was a very boring and long process, so naturally, he couldn''t rush it. This was also the reason why there was no sun or moon in the mountain.


    Rays of spiritual energy were coiling around his body. If anyone else were to find out about this, they would be scared to death.


    In the Azure Dragon Sect, the most powerful genius disciple, the current ancestor of the Azure Dragon, would only be able to sense it three days later.


    Actually, it was not only the Spirit Stone, a larger part of the reason was because the system had completely transformed Qin Fann''s body ¡­


    In the eyes of ordinary people, ants could not be any weaker, but the strength of the bloodline had nothing to do with it. What mattered was the strength of the bloodline!


    His heart went blank. A mere 1% Bloodline already had such a strong amplification. If there were other powerful bloodlines, only God knew what level he would have reached.


    "According to the system''s prompt, the body is currently weak. If the Vicious Beast is too strong, there''s no way to devour it, so I can only slow down one step at a time."


    He frowned slightly, some of the ordinary Vicious Beast did not seem to catch his attention, and aimed at some of the stronger Vicious Beast, but it was difficult because they did not have enough strength.


    Normally, the stronger the Vicious Beast, the stronger the bloodline power would be. Ants who had strengthened bloodlines were very few in number.


    Last night''s Water Pattern Fish''s defense was now four times stronger. If he swallowed it after becoming a Outer Sect disciple, he was afraid it wouldn''t have any effect at all.


    The weaker his strength was, the more obvious it was. When his strength reached a certain point, these weak bloodlines would be useless against him.


    "There is no need to be anxious. Step by step, we will be able to get to the bottom of this."


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his impatience and calmed down.


    Carefully sensing the flow of the spirit energy in the air, he tried his best to absorb it into his body. When his entire dantian was filled with spirit energy, he could try to condense his own Azure Dragon Seal.


    Once spirit energy is born, you will have the qualifications to apply to become a Outer Sect disciple.


    He stood there quietly, feeling the fluctuations of spiritual energy in his body. If he wasn''t wrong, the distance between him and the breakthrough shouldn''t be too far.


    The premise was that he had a large number of Spirit Stone s for him to cultivate, otherwise, the date would be infinitely extended.


    What he did not know was that the events of the previous night had already begun, causing a storm among the janitor''s disciples!


    Beside the spirit pond, a group of service disciples were surrounding the area, their faces pale with fright.


    "There are a total of fifty water veined fish, and there are only a dozen or so left. Could it be that we''ve been robbed?"


    "Impossible, I counted them when I came to take care of it yesterday. There are at least 50 of them, it''s impossible for there to be only a dozen left!"


    "Dammit, someone definitely came here to steal! It can''t be like this!"


    Clenching his fists tightly, he shouted angrily. If he were to blame anyone, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    It was just a few ordinary water veined fish, but because of their poor management, people thought that they were trying to steal from them. This was definitely not a good thing.


    Someone has already gone to notify the Martial Uncle Ma. Let''s wait until the Martial Uncle Ma comes over and see how this matter is resolved. "


    After a while, Ma Peng arrived from afar, his expression extremely gloomy.


    He had been in the servants'' quarters for so many years, but this was the first time he had met with such an incident.


    "Investigate for me. Investigate ferociously. We have to get this matter straight!"


    The anger in his heart could be imagined. The people in the upper echelons wouldn''t pay attention to this matter. If something happened, he would have to bear the burden himself.


    Every month, he had to hand over a fixed number of ingredients. If that didn''t work, then he would have to buy them himself!


    No one would listen to superfluous explanations. Unless it was something important to the sect, no one would care about such a small matter.


    Qin Fann still didn''t know about this matter. While shaving his teeth, he sighed at the taste of the Water Pattern Fish last night.


    The spirit beasts being reared at the servants'' quarters were not real spirit beasts, but they had a trace of spirit energy on them. Not to mention the water-striped fish that were immersed in the spirit water all year round, their meat was even more delicious.

 C10

    "I''ve been here for almost a week, and I haven''t properly turned around yet. I can take advantage of today''s time to stroll around."


    With his hands behind his back, he noticed that there were almost no disciples in the service area who were as relaxed as he was. Some of them were either busy with their work, or busy with their training.


    Just then, Qin Fann perked up his ears, his face had a puzzled look, he heard a faint sound, and saw two people in front of him talking to each other in a low voice.


    "Brother, have you heard? There were fifty water-striped fish in the Beast Resisting Garden before, but now there are only thirty?"


    "Impossible, what kind of person is this extraordinary?"


    "Ai, I don''t know either. This is the order I heard from the master of horses today. Everyone is after the fish thief!"


    The two men''s faces were filled with schadenfreude as they waited to see a joke.


    Qin Fann was shocked, he anxiously walked further, covering his face, just in case someone found out.


    His heart was beating rapidly. Who would have thought that he would be caught the first time he went to work.


    There was an angry look on his face, "Such a big pond, and there''s only about fifty fish. Isn''t this a lie?"


    He was angry, but he was helpless. What would he do if he got hungry again?


    For him, how to fill his stomach every day had become the most irritating thing.


    The benefits were obvious. His body was getting stronger and stronger by the day. At first, he was very thin and weak. But now, his muscles looked much tougher.


    This matter was left unsettled for the time being. After two days, all was quiet again. No one could catch this thief.


    This was because there was an extra bandit in the service area. His name was the Fish Sneaker Demon!


    At this time, Qin Fann went against common sense, and once again sneaked into the Beast Taming Garden when everyone was let down their guard.


    "You can''t blame me for that. I''m just too hungry, or else I''ll starve to death!"


    If there was someone here, they would definitely be able to notice that Qin Fann''s eyes were glowing with a green light, and that he was about to go insane from hunger.


    Without any hesitation, he arrived at the Beast Refining Room. He was very familiar with the place and carefully observed his surroundings. No one noticed this, because no one could have predicted that someone would come and commit a crime after what happened yesterday.


    He crept up to the fishing net with a strange expression on his face. This group of people were truly ambitious. Even though they had done such a thing, they had yet to take any defensive measures.


    What he did not know was that no one had expected the fish thief to do it again. After all, the entire servants'' area had his reputation.


    "Little darling, don''t run!" Qin Fann''s eyes released a green light, his strength was extremely strong, he swung his fishing net downwards, and started to catch.


    The fishing net was made from special materials, and catching fish was extremely easy. In just a moment, more than ten fish had jumped out.


    Qin Fann unhesitatingly grabbed the fish on the ground, "My darling, don''t move, hurry up and become my food or you will starve to death!"


    He rolled his eyes and arrived at the cave he had been in the last time. This place was extremely secretive, and no one would be able to discover it.


    When the sky lit up again, Qin Fann walked back to his room contentedly while no one was looking.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart. He only wanted to eat a full meal, yet it was already so difficult. It was too inhumane.


    But who would have thought that just as Qin Fann stepped into the room, a tragic and loud roar came from outside, "Seniors, come out quickly.


    This voice was filled with despair and anger, Qin Fann''s heart started to thump violently, as he thought, This is bad.


    Who would have thought that someone would notice his front and back legs the moment he returned.


    The janitorial disciples swarmed over like a swarm of bees, their faces full of excitement. They wanted to see the legendary fish stealing demon for themselves.


    "Dammit, just who is it, stand out for me?!"


    Martial Uncle Ma appeared from within the pavilion, his face gloomy and speechless.


    He had taken care of the matter from his own pocket the last time, but this time he had heard the news.


    He turned his gaze towards the disciple who had shouted before, "Speak clearly, what exactly happened here?"


    No one knew the cause and effect of this matter. It was just that the loud shouting attracted the attention of the crowd.


    "Martial Uncle Ma, fellow disciples, quickly go take a look at the Beast Resisting Garden. Fish scales covered the ground, we lost half of them!"


    This disciple wanted to cry but had no tears. Originally, he wanted to work earlier, but he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Without another word, they rushed in the direction of the Beast Resisting Garden.


    Martial Uncle Ma''s body leaped up lightly, lifting the collar of the disciple on the ground, he walked towards the direction of the Beast Taming Garden at a breakneck speed.


    As the cause of all this, Qin Fann followed behind fearfully, praying repeatedly in his heart that he would not be exposed.


    When they got closer, everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement. Fish scales littered the ground. It was obvious that the case they had committed last night had not lasted for long.


    Puff!


    His vision blurred and he almost fainted on the spot. It was the end of the session, the fish in the pond were all gone!


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Qin Fann felt a little awkward at the bottom of his heart. It was really because he was too hungry last night, but he never thought that he would casually scoop up half a pond of fish.


    "This person is too arrogant, doesn''t he take the disciples of our service department seriously?"


    "Outside of the nickname, the service disciple, the Yu Kuang Devil, has appeared again!"


    "Right now, I just want to know which Fellow Daoist it is that possesses such wondrous ideas."


    Everyone was discussing with strange looks in their eyes, but most of them had an appearance that had nothing to do with them.


    If something were to happen in the Servants'' Quarters, an Elder would be responsible for it.


    Of course, after this incident, all the disciples at the service area would not have a good time, and they would definitely be exploited by the Martial Uncle Ma to make up for the losses suffered this time.


    Martial Uncle Ma looked at all of their faces. He couldn''t take it anymore that he had to find the fish thief demon.


    The sun rose in the distance, shining down on the fish scales that littered the ground. It was as if the fish thief had mocked them.


    Qin Fann''s face was filled with anger just like the rest of the people around him. His small hands were clasped behind his back, without saying a single word, in case his whereabouts was exposed.


    Looking at Martial Uncle Ma''s face that was like dark clouds, he subconsciously dodged in his heart. He realized that he would definitely not be able to protect his life in the future.


    He made up his mind that he would cultivate properly when he returned and leave this place of torture as soon as possible.


    "I can''t just stop using the Bloodline Devouring System, can I?" Thinking about his own system, the bitter expression on Qin Fann''s face became even more pronounced.


    If others were to encounter the system, they would only encounter seconds of air, while he himself would only meet the master of the system, only then would he be willing to starve to death.

 C11

    This time, the matter was resolved in such a strange way that there was no way to find out who the real fish thief was.


    In the end, Elder Ma searched every disciple''s room, but didn''t find anything. His entire face was as red as a pig''s liver.


    In the end, Elder Ma had actually built a thatched cottage next to the Beast Resisting Garden and lived there. It was strictly guarded, and no matter what happened, no mistakes could be made again.


    At this time, Qin Fann sat on the bed alone and meditated, his face had a look of helplessness, "Sigh, this old thing isn''t human anymore, he even took away my only food."


    He suppressed the urge to cultivate and devour his bloodline. Without sufficient food, he could really starve to death ¡­


    To him, normal fierce beasts and birds of prey were useless. He had to be like the spirit beasts in the Imperial Beast Garden, only the Vicious Beast that contained a trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could make up for the lost spiritual energy in his body.


    "Rumor has it that after becoming a Outer Sect disciple, it will be even more cruel. At that time, it will be the real cultivation world with all kinds of transactions. It won''t be like the janitor disciples where the entire place will be filled with slaves."


    Right now, he had to cultivate the first wisp of Azure Dragon Qi in order to become a Outer Sect disciple. If he continued to stay here, it would be a complete waste of time.


    For a period of time, the Spirit Stone led the way and had already asked about more or less about the matter of Azure Dragon Sect.


    In this place, the more powerful your latent talent was, the more likely you would be under the protection of the sect. On the contrary, if you didn''t have anything useful, the sect would just abandon you, and that would be the reality.


    Shaking his head, Qin Fann did not think too much into it. The most important thing to do now was to advance, otherwise, everything would have been wasted talk.


    Even if others knew the cultivation method of Azure Dragon Sect, they would not be able to cultivate Azure Dragon Qi.


    This was because it was said that a true Azure Dragon had been born in the past in the Azure Dragon Sect.


    After death here, there would be an influx of Azure Dragon Qi''s aura, allowing Azure Dragon Sect disciples to cultivate profound arts. This was also the origin of the Azure Dragon Sect''s name.


    "If I had a Spirit Stone, how would it be so difficult?"


    After cultivating for a while, he looked out of the window at the weather and sighed helplessly.


    The Spirit Stone in his hands had already been used up, and he had no way to cultivate the Devouring Bloodline.


    In his previous life, he was completely poor, so he swore that he would definitely become rich.


    Since there was no longer an RMB, he would have countless snacks to eat!


    "After becoming a Outer Sect disciple, you will have a ranking, whose name is Azure Dragon Ranking. The ranking is the number of Spirit Stone you can receive every month."


    Thinking about it here, Qin Fann kept silent. Being ranked in the top so naturally, if he were to sadly be ranked last, he probably would even want to die.


    The Azure Dragon Sect naturally knew of this situation. It was said that this method was proposed by the previous sect master of the Azure Dragon Sect, in order to help the disciples cultivate more.


    This was similar to raising a parasite. The higher one''s cultivation level was, the stronger they would become, and the lower one''s ranking would be. They would be reduced to a powerless individual.


    "Forget it, no matter what happens tonight, I must break through in one breath!"


    Following that, Qin Fann clenched his teeth and without saying anything, he sat on the bed with his legs crossed.


    Even at the servants'' quarters, having strength would bring one great benefits. A strange smile rose in his heart, "I will make a windfall from this the next time I give out Spirit Stone!"


    He knew that he couldn''t do this much, and he could only do it two or three times. If someone came up with the idea, he would definitely not be able to handle it.


    As Qin Fann meditated and trained, traces of faintly discernible spirit energy entered his body from the surrounding air. However, it was just ordinary spirit energy, without any Azure Dragon Qi arriving.


    There were Azure Dragon Qi floating in the air, and these auras were the basis of the Azure Dragon Sect disciples'' cultivation.


    Qin Fann was furious to the point that his teeth were itching, there was not even a trace of the scent of Azure Dragon Qi s.


    However, at this moment, his right hand suddenly felt hot. A black pattern slowly emerged on the back of his hand ¡­


    "What exactly is it? I almost forgot about it."


    Qin Fann scratched his head awkwardly. He had appeared on the back of his hand when he was reborn, but because he came to the Azure Dragon Sect, he did not expect that the strange pattern would appear again under his skin.


    This pattern was extremely strange. Around it were nine Dragon Pulse s occupying the place, and in the middle, an incomparably large pig could be seen. Of course, only Qin Fann himself could see it clearly, and it was incomparably small and small.


    A burning sensation suddenly appeared in his body. The only trace of spiritual energy that he had left was the picture on his right hand.


    Qin Fann did not move. Instead, he furrowed his brows and felt the changes in his body.


    When the spirit energy entered the pattern on the back of his hand, one of the black Dragon Pulse suddenly trembled.


    The shock did not matter, but in the next moment, it was as if heavenly lightning struck the ground and flames, the surrounding Azure Dragon Qi suddenly trembled intensely, and one of the Azure Dragon Qi instantly drilled into Qin Fann''s body.


    "This ¡­"


    As the person in question, Qin Fann, naturally, could feel the changes in his body, causing him to be dumbstruck.


    Just a moment ago, he had felt that he had lost count of the surrounding Azure Dragon Qi, hundreds of millions of them, and their faces were filled with black lines.


    Without saying much, there was already a trace of Azure Dragon Qi in his body. He had to hurry and cultivate, otherwise, he would run out of energy, and he did not want to miss this chance.


    The black mark on his hand once again disappeared under his skin.


    He saw that the Azure Dragon Qi was very irritable inside his body, if not for the special imprint on his hand, the Azure Dragon Qi would not have entered his body.


    "Since you have come, you should be willing to let me refine it!"


    All of the spirit energy was poured into the Azure Dragon Qi''s body. What he needed to do was to immobilize this strand of Azure Dragon Qi into his own body as an endless supply to condense the Azure Dragon Seal. Only by doing this could it be proven that he had reached the Qi Refining stage.


    Now that the Azure Dragon Qi was ready, the next thing to do was to condense the Azure Dragon Seal.


    Without hesitation, he had already become familiar with the explanations on the jade token and would watch it every day for the past few days.


    The Azure Dragon Qi was like an Azure Dragon that had shrunk countless times. It was connected head to tail and there were complicated runes on every scale.

 C12

    As time passed, the Azure Dragon Qi in his body gradually disappeared, and an ancient seal condensed in Qin Fann''s body, forming the Azure Dragon Seal!


    He had a feeling in his heart, that the previous strand of Azure Dragon Qi was already hidden within, and was spiraling continuously. It was his only strand of spirit energy.


    Azure Dragon Qi would only show such an extraordinary display on their first absorption, so the following cultivation session would only be used as a storage of energy.


    The use of every technique in Azure Dragon Sect must have Azure Dragon Qi s. This was also where Azure Dragon Sect was special.


    Gulp!


    Who knew that at this time, Qin Fann''s stomach would suddenly growl, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    "Is it me alone or does everyone get so hungry after breaking through? Do you really want to starve me to death?"


    Thinking about how there was the Martial Uncle Ma guarding the Imperial Beast Garden, he dispelled the idea in his mind ¡­


    With that old thing there, no matter what, he couldn''t reveal his whereabouts. Otherwise, if he was discovered, there would be no good results.


    "Do you want to become a Outer Sect disciple right now? If you have a Spirit Stone at that time, you can directly go and buy all kinds of large Vicious Beast."


    His eyes began to flicker. It wasn''t that he was worrying about something, but that he was truly afraid of starving to death.


    He frowned. It was easy to think of it, but he didn''t have a single Spirit Stone on him. How was this possible?


    He still had nearly half a month before the Spirit Stone was released, so he didn''t have the time to wait around.


    "Since we can''t wait, the only way is to steal from other people. We have to think of a foolproof plan."


    Qin Fann bore a grudge against Li Yan for provoking him. It was said that the big brother had stayed here for several years, he must have some Spirit Stone in his hands ¡­


    What confused him was that there were no side effects of using Spirit Stone, and the spirit energy within Spirit Stone was continuously being injected into his body. But according to what he knew, ordinary disciples could only use a few Spirit Stone a day, otherwise their bodies would explode and they would die!


    "However, we cannot rob someone for no reason. What should we do if the influence is bad?"


    The more he thought about it, the more helpless he felt. This feeling of being poor was simply too unbearable.


    In the next moment, Qin Fann suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining brightly, "Wealth comes from danger, if you cannot sneak in, then let''s do it openly!"


    There was still some time before the sky became bright, so Qin Fann moved like an agile demon ape cub, flying swiftly towards the direction of the Beast Resisting Garden.


    He had walked this path who knew how many times, and was very familiar with it. When he inadvertently saw his crime scene, his heart was still beating wildly.


    When he imagined his next plan, his eyes were filled with determination. No matter what, he had to succeed.


    Their speed was very fast. In just the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they arrived in front of the Beast Taming Garden. At this time, the sky had just lit up and the disciples hadn''t arrived yet.


    Martial Uncle Ma was seated cross-legged in front of the thatched cottage. Upon seeing Qin Fann''s arrival, he slightly opened his eyes, revealing a sharp glint of light.


    "Why?"


    Martial Uncle Ma''s eyes were ice-cold, and contained a hint of anger. This time, he would at least lose a hundred Spirit Stone, the anger in his heart could be imagined.


    He was ranked very low among the Outer Sect disciples, if not he would not have come to serve as a servant.


    Although there was a lot of oil in the servants'' quarters, it was nothing compared to the time!


    Within Outer Sect, other than participating in the ranking challenges every month, there were also various missions, which one could choose on their own to work part-time to earn the required Spirit Stone.


    "Martial Uncle Ma, I have something to say about the incident earlier with the Fish-Stealing Demon."


    One side bowed respectfully, Qin Fann''s calm voice came out.


    His gaze was cold, not to mention other things, at least in the service area, Ma Peng could be said to be extremely experienced, no one could stop him.


    "Hmm?"


    When he heard Qin Fann talk about the Fish Crazy Demon, Ma Peng instantly appeared in front of him. With an ice-cold expression, he stared at his eyes, "You better give me a reasonable explanation for this matter, or else you''ll get the truth out of my mouth, you probably will understand."


    Ma Peng was waiting for him to speak in front of Qin Fann and had been angered to the extreme by this matter.


    Qin Fann scoffed in his heart, this old thing was only feeling sorry for his Spirit Stone, as for the matters in the Beast Taming Garden, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Martial Uncle Ma, you should know that the servants'' rooms are criss-crossed, there is a force called Flame, this disciple suspects that they are the criminals."


    Narrowing his eyes, the cold voice that came out of Qin Fann''s mouth, was precisely borrowing a person''s life to kill!


    He understood that if he wanted to rob with his own power, it would be difficult. What he needed now was to have a backer.


    Although it was only temporary, it was still better than being alone.


    The most important thing was that his name would not be properly revealed. If he was targeted by someone, he would not be able to wash away his reputation even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Seize the opportunity!


    "Why do you say that?"


    Martial Uncle Ma did not understand what Qin Fann meant. He frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    The most puzzling thing was how the disciples in front of them were able to determine who had done this.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Fann continued to speak, "Martial Uncle Ma, as long as you want, then even if it''s something they do, it has to be something!"


    The words that came out of Qin Fann''s mouth caused Ma Peng''s eyes to freeze for a moment as a cold light flickered within. He did not expect this child''s mind to be so sinister as to want to use him to eradicate his enemy.


    "Martial Uncle Ma, as far as I know, this power of fire has as many as a thousand Spirit Stone."


    Without waiting for Ma Peng to reply, Qin Fann''s calm voice came out once again. Deep in the heart, there was a touch of sneer, and he did not believe that this Ma fellow would still be able to sit on the wall and watch.


    The reason why Ma Peng did not dare to make a move, was because he was afraid of the people around him gossiping about him.


    In other words, even if something unexpected happened, as long as he pushed it away, the responsibility would naturally have nothing to do with him.


    "If I remember correctly, your name should be Qin Fann, right?" Ma Peng remained silent at first before continuing, "Eighty percent!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed. He did not speak, and his meaning had been expressed clearly.


    At the same time, he raised his hand, and a jade medallion with his own identity badge appeared in Qin Fann''s hand.


    It was just an expression of his attitude.


    "Don''t worry Martial Uncle Ma, let me handle this!"


    Qin Fann was overjoyed. Since Ma Peng had already agreed, there was naturally nothing to worry about.

 C13

    Gently opening his hand, he placed the identity badge in front of him into his own hands, with the two words Ma Peng on top of his fingertips.


    He didn''t continue to linger here. Like a cub of an ancient Demon Ape, he leaped a few meters into the air and rushed towards the place where the servants were staying.


    It wasn''t because of Qin Fann''s vicious thoughts, but because this world was forcing him to do so, and the only one who would soften his heart and end up suffering a calamity was himself.


    "After this round of tickets, we will head straight for the Outer Sect!"


    For him, the most important thing at the moment was to first get rid of his hunger and warmth. Whether it was the cultivation of the Devouring Bloodline System or the rest of it, it was not that important.


    "This Ma is so greedy. This time''s incident looks perfect, but it''s full of holes."


    After leaving the vicinity of the Beast Resisting Garden, a cold light flashed through Qin Fann''s eyes. Although the conversation just now had seemed ordinary, the little things that Ma Peng revealed were all within Qin Fann''s control.


    The cultivation world was incomparably cruel, but it was not that much better than the swindler and rogue people on Earth in his previous life.


    After this matter was over, those with the surname Ma might even go crazy and directly exterminate him!


    It was not that everyone was worried about him, it was just that no one would care about the execution of an ordinary disciple. "I have to think of a way to get rid of this old dog!"


    Ma Peng''s strength was low among the Outer Sect disciples, but he had still become a Outer Sect disciple for many years, so he had to think of a plan that could be used at all costs.


    "Moreover, once this matter is exposed, this Ma fella will definitely give me away."


    He took a deep breath and silently suppressed this matter at the bottom of his heart. Since he couldn''t rush it, he could only make a long plan.


    Right now, the only advantage he had was that no one knew about him condensing the first strand of Azure Dragon Qi.


    Their speed was very fast. In just half an incense''s time, they had returned to the place where the janitorial disciples lived.


    As early as a few days ago, he had thoroughly explored the power of the servants'' office, all for the sake of facilitating his own movements.


    Qin Fann walked to the front of a house and looked in the direction of the house number, number 137.


    "I have to admire the feeling of being able to become the Emperor in a service area."


    There were two of his lackeys standing guard at the entrance, preventing any accidents. They did not look serious, but they revealed the ambition of the people in power inside.


    No one would have thought that all the disciples in the service area were under the age of fifteen. It could only be said that they had grown up too quickly in this man-eating world.


    This organization was called Flame and his big brother was called Li Bing. Previously, the one who had caused trouble for him was his own little brother, Li Yan.


    For the past few days, he had been cultivating in his own residence, so he didn''t give them a chance to make a move.


    "Kid, what are you doing? "Scram!"


    Seeing a stranger arrive, the two lackeys at the door shouted in anger, their eyes filled with ridicule.


    But just at this time, another little brother by the side was startled, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then looked at Qin Fann carefully, "Damn, I remember, it was this brat who did it a few days ago, and stole our Spirit Stone!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Evil God clenched his fists as his eyes revealed a sinister grin, and he did not put Qin Fann in his eyes.


    "Hand Li Bing over. This is Elder Ma''s order. Otherwise, everyone can just wait to die!"


    Qin Fann immediately took out the order badge in his hand and raised it up high, letting the two people see it clearly.


    What a joke, if he obtained Ma Peng''s identity badge and fought to the death in that place, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    The two of them looked at each other. Anything could be faked, but an identity token couldn''t be faked.


    The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything. They hastily separated and one of them went to gather the people, while the other went into the house and respectfully reported in a low voice.


    As the big brother of the gangs, their time would be spent on training. As for the janitorial disciples, it had nothing to do with them, so there were naturally people to take care of them for them.


    Creak!


    In the blink of an eye, a man walked out from inside. He was only fifteen years old, and possessed an imposing manner.


    Qin Fann pursed his lips. If he did not guess wrongly, this person was not far from breaking through.


    From what he knew, Li Bing had come here at least five years ago, and only after five whole years did he manage to cultivate the first Azure Dragon Qi. Even if he could become a Outer Sect disciple, he would only be at the bottom of the list.


    Li Bing frowned, he looked at the order badge in Qin Fann''s hand and asked: "Who are you?!"


    He had to treat Qin Fann seriously. In his eyes, Qin Fann was nothing, but the identity token in his hand was extremely useful, it represented Ma Peng''s face, and not just any person could qualify to obtain it.


    Possessing this order badge meant that Ma Peng had received permission to do whatever he did.


    There were more and more people gathering around him. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred people had gathered around him. There were also the henchmen from the Fire Faction and other onlookers.


    "Li Bing, right? You were the one who did the previous incident of the Yu Huang Devil. Elder Ma has already investigated everything clearly, and today he ordered me to arrest you!"


    Seeing that almost everyone had gathered, he sneered in his heart. Raising the token in his hand, he roared in anger.


    The more people there were, the better it would be for him to act and let everyone know about it.


    When Qin Fann opened his mouth, it was like an earth-shattering news, causing everyone to have a look of disbelief.


    "Oh god, Li Jun is actually the fish thief demon from before, how hateful!"


    "Dammit, he made us fear for so long. So it was this brat who did this!"


    "Hehe, I already said that evil people have their own retribution, Martial Uncle Ma has already found out!"


    No one could refute the authenticity of this matter, Ma Peng''s order badge was the best proof.


    "You ¡­ You''re slandering us! "


    Li Bing was stunned at first, but in the next moment, his face turned red and he angrily roared. Deep in his heart, there was a trace of panic.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say anything else, but this hat was way too big, and not just anyone could afford to wear it.


    "Martial Uncle Ma is a man of great virtue, he does not wish to easily harm his life. Considering that you are a service disciple, I shall hand over all of your Spirit Stone to compensate for the loss of the Beast Taming Garden. Otherwise, I will send you to the underworld today!"


    Qin Fann''s face turned red from the roaring, as though he was thinking of the benefits of everyone in the service area.

 C14

    "You ¡­"


    Li Jun was so angry that she could not speak. Her heart had already sunk into panic.


    If it was a normal situation, they would naturally think of a countermeasure, but this matter involved Ma Peng, and Ma Peng''s identity certificate items were still here, how would he dare to say more.


    "Li Bing, don''t tell me you think the Martial Uncle Ma''s words are empty? You have to know, offending someone below the Azure Dragon Sect is a capital offense!"


    Qin Fann''s voice was ice-cold, no emotions could be heard, he was jumping up and down, pointing at Li Bing''s name and cursing at him.


    At the side, there were at least twenty to thirty people from the Flame Gang, standing there and looking at each other. No one dared to make a move.


    Normally, they would act arrogantly but in the end, they were just a group of children under the age of fifteen. In their hearts, Martial Uncle Ma was like a heavenly existence that no one dared to offend.


    The Servants'' Quarters had a total of three organizations. One was Fire, the other was a power established by Wei Yi, and the other was called Ice.


    Compared to Wei Yi, Fire and Ice were like water and fire, constantly fighting over the past few years. At this moment, the members of the Ice Faction watched the scene with excitement on their faces.


    After losing a large amount of resources, the power of fire would definitely shrink. At that time, it would give them a chance to flourish.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Fann naturally saw the changes in the expressions of the people around him, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    Did she really think that this was all she was going to do? If that was the case, how could she face her final stop before she left?


    Sure enough, in the next second, Qin Fann turned to look at the direction of the ice, "As for the two of you, you guys are also involved in the theft of the water scale fish from the Beast Taming Garden, Martial Uncle Ma has already given the order, the only way is to use the Spirit Stone in your hands to make up for the mistakes you made this time."


    Staring at the eyes of the three of them, he spoke word by word.


    Since he wanted to do it himself, he had to do it all in one fell swoop. It could be said that the three major organizations had taken care of most of the errands in the Servants'' Quarters over the years.


    "What!"


    The elder brother of the Ice Faction was called Han Bing, and he was named after himself. He was a fourteen year old teenager, and he was wearing a white robe.


    One moment he was watching a joke, how could he have imagined that in the next moment he would be burned.


    Wei Yi was also frowning at the side. He had long guessed that Qin Fann was definitely a thorn in his side since the first day.


    "What are you looking at? Martial Uncle Ma has seen all of the things that you have done over the years. The reason you called me here today is to clean up our sect!"


    Qin Fann had a righteous look, his hands behind his back, expression full of pity, and hatred.


    The surrounding ordinary disciples all had excited expressions on their faces. They had suffered the most in the past few years, but today, they finally met someone who was willing to stand up for them. How could they not be excited?


    "This young master has had enough of the mighty Martial Uncle Ma in the past few years!"


    "I didn''t expect that the three great organizations would join hands to steal the beast tamer''s garden. These matters have a profound impact on us!"


    "A bunch of gluttons, cultivating in the servants'' quarters and even doing such a thing!"


    The crowd roared in fury. Naturally, there were those with the most meticulous thoughts within their hearts. Regardless of who did this, the three major powers would definitely eat this matter with their noses in their hands.


    If they didn''t, they wouldn''t be able to withstand a revenge that was like a violent storm.


    Naturally, no one knew that this evil idea was entirely thought of by Qin Fann alone.


    To Qin Fann, this group of people were just a bunch of primary school students. He did not take them seriously at all, he only took a fancy to the Spirit Stone s that they had embezzled all these years.


    There was no apology at all. They had also seized the item from him through an overbearing method. This was returning the favor back to him.


    The leaders of the three forces had a drastic change in their facial expression. They were stuck in a dilemma.


    "I... I will give it to you! "


    The first to speak was Flame, so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    After such a long period of time, he already realized that the Martial Uncle Ma must have pointed the blade at him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have attacked him for this matter.


    What made him puzzled was why did this matter let this new disciple before him do it, and what kind of relationship he had with Ma Peng.


    His eyes lit up. To be able to do such a thing, there was naturally something extraordinary about him. He had to weigh the pros and cons of this matter to see if there were any secrets he did not know.


    "This Fellow Daoist ¡­"


    At that moment, Han Bing frowned slightly and raised his hand to defend himself.


    If he were to hand over the huge amount of wealth in his hands, it would be equivalent to eating a dead rat.


    "Why, Han Bing, don''t tell me you want to challenge the authority of the Martial Uncle Ma!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Fann directly put on his hat.


    He knew the logic that words must be lost, and what he had to do was to quickly snatch the Spirit Stone into his hands before anyone else could react. Once it entered his pocket, there would naturally be no reason to fly away.


    Li Bing''s expression turned strange. He had originally thought that he was the only one who could do so. He hadn''t expected that the three forces would be simultaneously attacked. His mood improved.


    "Han Bing, this is Martial Uncle Ma''s order. I advise you to be more sensible, otherwise, you won''t be able to take responsibility for Martial Uncle Ma''s crimes!"


    As Li Bing threw the Storage Bag in his hands into Qin Fann''s hands, he bowed slightly and howled at Qin Fann.


    He was secretly delighted over the decision he had made.


    Qin Fann watched this scene with a strange expression on his face. He couldn''t tell what he felt, but it was the first time he had seen such a foolish person.


    "I... "Here!"


    Frost''s words could be said to be shouted out with gums closed. Closing his eyes, he removed the Storage Bag from his waist and threw it into Qin Fann''s hands. Naturally, they would carry their things with them.


    The three of them were already prepared to head to the outer sect to become Outer Sect disciples and prepare a large number of Spirit Stone s. However, they didn''t expect that in a single move, they would all disappear.


    "Kid, it''s someone!"


    Wei Yi did not hesitate. Since the two forces had expressed their stance, how could he remain silent? He also threw the Storage Bag at his waist into Qin Fann''s hands.


    After giving him one last silent look, he left with the people behind him without another word.


    Imprinted Qin Fann''s face into his heart, he would definitely be a great enemy in the future.


    This had already become a habit in the servants'' quarters. Once someone broke through, they would have to extort everything they had. Otherwise, there was no way for them to survive after entering the outer sect.

 C15

    And it was precisely because of this that Qin Fann took such a huge advantage.


    It was just that normally, no matter who it was, they would not keep too many consumables like the Spirit Stone, as it was all they had over the years.


    After leaving the service area, he would be able to rely on these Spirit Stone s to survive among the Outer Sect disciples.


    There were also people who were extremely poor at Outer Sect, and they weren''t even as good as the head of the Servants'' Quarters.


    The bad thing about the servants were that unless you had talent, you could only come out. Otherwise, you could only be a servant.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll report this matter to the Martial Uncle Ma."


    After waving for everyone to leave, Qin Fann carefully fused the last of his spiritual energy into the three Storage Bag s to observe.


    Gulp!


    In the next moment, he secretly swallowed saliva. Within each bag, there were more than a thousand Spirit Stone, each of them the size of a fingernail, and were of the worst quality. However, for a total of three thousand pieces, even if they were converted into low-ranked Spirit Stone, there were at least thirty of them.


    This was a very embarrassing number. In the eyes of ordinary disciples, it was a huge amount of wealth. A successful disciple wouldn''t even put this much in their eyes.


    When Qin Fann took out Ma Peng''s order badge, no one dared to not listen to his orders. Swoosh!


    As the sky gradually brightened, everyone had no choice but to do what they had to do.


    As for the few of them, they all tightly clenched their fists and dejectedly left this place.


    Qin Fann''s eyes flashed, and like a spirit ape, he walked towards the direction of the Imperial Beast Garden.


    Her brows tightly knitted, as she had a bad premonition in her heart. Ma Peng, this kind of ordinary disciple, these thirty pieces of low-ranked Spirit Stone could definitely be considered a huge fortune.


    "I hope you do not provoke me. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it."


    That was why everyone knew that Ma Peng was powerful, but he was still the bottom of the list among the Outer Sect disciples.


    In front of Ma Peng, Qin Fann did not look as if he was being pierced in the back by Senior Sister Li, but instead, looked like an ordinary person.


    The only way was to strike first. If he didn''t go all out, he was afraid that he would be reduced to a pile of dirt.


    Very quickly, in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, three Storage Bag s hung from Qin Fann''s waist, stepped over the trees where they were hugging, and appeared in front of the Beast Taming Garden.


    At this time, Ma Peng stopped his cultivation, hands behind his back, staring into the distance. Although he had hidden it well, Qin Fann was able to see the greedy look in the depths of his eyes.


    There was a hint of disdain in his eyes. Even after cultivating in the Outer Sect for five years, he had still mixed himself in like this. He felt really ashamed for him.


    "Martial Uncle Ma."


    Qin Fann took a step forward, bowed slightly, and said respectfully.


    A hint of fanaticism could be seen in his eyes, as if he was facing his most respected person.


    There was a hint of satisfaction on Ma Peng''s face, as well as the look in his eyes that he worshipped him the first time he liked it the most. "How was your harvest this time?"


    It was only on the surface, how could they not know that once their tokens were displayed, no one dared to resist.


    The most important thing was that he knew how to flatter others. He knew who he could offend and who he could not.


    The majority of the disciples in these service branches did not have any background, so even if they became Outer Sect disciples, they wouldn''t be able to rise up.


    "There are a total of three thousand pieces of Spirit Stone. We have sold thirty pieces of low-ranked Spirit Stone. Martial Uncle Ma, please take a look."


    Qin Fann hastily gave the three Storage Bag s in his hands to Ma Peng, then took a step forward, closing the distance between the two of them.


    The Outer Sect disciples knew how to cultivate techniques, if Ma Peng widened the distance between them into a war of attrition, he would definitely not be his match.


    As far as he was concerned, the only thing he could do was to deal a fatal blow. Otherwise, if he attracted the attention of others, he would definitely end up in trouble.


    Ma Peng excitedly took the Storage Bag from Qin Fann''s hands. How could he have expected that in just a few short breaths of time, Qin Fann would actually think of such a thing?


    A whole thirty pieces of low-ranked Spirit Stone, to him, was something that made him smile as he woke up.


    "You did very well on this matter. Alright, you can leave for now. This is the reward I gave you last time."


    Ma Peng casually hung the three Storage Bag s on his waist, and at the same time, took out a set of Spirit Stone s that was the size of a fingernail and threw them into Qin Fann''s hands.


    At this time, Qin Fann was only a step away from him. If he chose to make his move now, Ma Peng would definitely not be able to resist.


    Even if one became a disciple of the Outer Sect, they would only be able to train in techniques.


    Qin Fann had a trace of disdain on his face. He had initially agreed to pay eighty-two points, but after finishing the task, he only gave himself a piece of Spirit Stone.


    He scoffed in his heart and did not attack him. It seemed that he was still thinking of taking the blame for him the next time and reaping endless benefits for him.


    "This disciple thanks Martial Uncle Ma, I will go through fire and water for his, if you still do not reject, it will be my greatest honor!"


    As he slightly bent his body, the ominous glint in his eyes was well hidden. Ma Peng did not feel anything unusual about Qin Fann at all.


    If Qin Fann were to raise his head at this moment, he would definitely be able to see the mockery in Ma Peng''s eyes, and would already treat him as a fool.


    If it were any other elders with power and influence, a good lackey would naturally have plenty of people willing to do it. But Ma Peng was only the most inconspicuous out of all of the Outer Sect disciples, how would he have the qualifications to have anyone follow him?


    "Alright, you can go now. I''ll contact you if I need anything."


    Ma Peng waved his hands. He was a good scapegoat, no matter what happened, he could just blame them for whatever reason.


    This was also the reason why he did not choose to kill him directly. Since he left him be, he would definitely show off his strength.


    If Ma Peng was sincere, Qin Fann wouldn''t mind cooperating with him more. He would earn more money in the following days, but since this old bastard was so greedy, it was about time to send him on his way.


    Ma Peng turned and walked down the mountain, he had long forgotten about the matters of the Beast Taming Garden, and was wholeheartedly focusing on the Spirit Stone at his waist.


    With this entire thirty pieces of Spirit Stone, he would be able to buy a decent magical equipment and a Pill, and at that time, his name would definitely be able to rise in rank.


    Humph!


    Suddenly, Qin Fann snorted, in that moment of urgency, he used his fingers as a sword and attacked Ma Peng''s neck.


    Boom! *


    Who would have thought that a janitor disciple would dare to attack him? He was instantly subdued. Both of his eyes angrily glared as he cried out, unable to utter a single word.


    Qin Fann leaned back, and tightly gripped his neck. This was the best idea he could think of, as other accidents might happen.


    With the strength of his arms, they weighed about a hundred Jin, so how could an ordinary person break free?

 C16

    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Ma Peng had gone completely crazy, he was on the verge of collapsing, struggling with all his strength, he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Qin Fann did not hold back at all, his face flushed red, he used all of his strength, every time the horse shed made a hand seal to cast a technique, Qin Fann would disrupt his movements, preventing him from using it.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ma Peng''s face was completely red, his entire body tensed up, and gradually lost all of his strength.


    But even so, Qin Fann still did not let go, holding onto Ma Peng''s neck tightly, at the same time he walked towards the thatched hut he was resting in, to prevent himself from being seen by the service disciples who were working here.


    He had always been cautious and would never let himself be in danger. Since this old bastard had his eyes on him, then he must kill the danger in the cradle.


    Whoosh!


    After an unknown period of time, the heat emitted from Ma Peng''s body dissipated and was placed down.


    There was a trace of lingering fear in his eyes. Fortunately, his calculations did not go wrong, otherwise, he would not be Ma Peng''s match.


    Just then, when Ma Peng was preparing to cast the technique, he felt a burst of fear. Luckily his strength was extremely strong, far surpassing that of the same person, so no matter how much Ma Peng tried, he could not escape.


    He sat on the ground in a daze, staring at Ma Peng who was standing in front of him without a care in the world, unable to say what he felt.


    This was the first time he had killed someone in his life, and he had seen too many of them. This was the first time he had done it himself, "I''m sorry, who told you to provoke me first. In my next life, I''m going to give birth to a good family!"


    He did not continue to be entangled with this matter. He placed all the items from a few Storage Bag onto himself and started to think about how he should settle this matter.


    Even if the other elders found out about it, there wouldn''t be any problems. What they were afraid of was that if Ma Peng had any other friends in the Outer Sect, he would definitely be in trouble.


    Just like this, time passed by very quickly. By the time all the janitor disciples had left, the sky had already darkened.


    Qin Fann''s speed was extremely fast, as he carried Ma Peng and headed down the mountain.


    He wasn''t a merciful person, much less one that was a threat to his life.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. As long as the wind blows during this period of time, no one will discover it."


    His gaze flickered like a hawk, jumping around in the mountains. With his current physical fitness, even carrying someone on his back would not have any effect.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, the service area had already fallen into silence, as they brought Ma Peng back to his original residence in the pavilion.


    Without leaving any trace, he treated the injuries on Ma Peng''s neck and erased everything related to him.


    As he fell into deep thought, the entire janitor disciple knew that today, he had listened to Ma Peng''s orders and collected their Spirit Stone s. This was a failure.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Someone was slowly approaching.


    Instantly, Qin Fann''s body tensed up, and his hair stood on end. His pupils contracted fiercely, and he said that he would never have dreamed that there would be someone hiding in his surroundings.


    With a cold glint in his eye, he prepared himself to attack. Otherwise, he could only resign himself to fate.


    A soft voice could be heard, "Before you were strong enough, you were delusional enough to try and slay a dragon."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a lady dressed in black walked out from the side like a night elf.


    The girl in front of him was petite and small. She was still a child and had just reached the stage of development. Her skin was as smooth as cream and it was not hard to see that she would grow up to be a beautiful woman.


    "Mo Bing?"


    Lifting his eyebrows, he took a light step forward and spoke coldly.


    A puzzled look appeared in his eyes. He hadn''t expected that the person lurking around him would be this unknown woman ¡­


    Earlier, Cangwu Lin had already noticed her, but he hadn''t taken it to heart. He hadn''t expected that the two would intersect.


    "Originally, I wanted to look for the Ma family''s disciple to go through the Outer Sect procedures, but I didn''t expect to actually meet you.


    Mo Bing blinked her big, watery eyes, her small face looked very cute ¡­


    With his eyes wide open, a burst of light flashed across his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Qin Fann continued to ask, as he pondered on how he should settle this matter.


    But who knew that Mo Bing was very smart and did not take his trick.


    "Hand over the Spirit Stone in your hands, fifty percent, and then let me handle this matter."


    As he said that, he took a step back, creating a distance between him and Qin Fann. He was extremely careful, as he did not want himself to be in danger.


    Cultivating the disciples of large clans not only cared about cultivation level, but also the cultivation of their nature. This was also the reason why it was so difficult for the Humble Class to produce a noble son.


    Qin Fann was startled, and hesitated: "Why should I believe you?"


    One had to say, he was a bit moved. He was in the wrong with this matter, so he didn''t dare make a fuss about it.


    What puzzled him was that Mo Bing actually had a way to solve the problem, which made him have a whole new level of respect for her.


    "You have no choice. As long as I yell for everyone to come, you have to be, you have to be."


    Mo Bing''s calm voice came out again. There was a hint of brightness in her voice and a smile on her face, but the words she said didn''t sound like those of a child.


    Qin Fann''s pupils contracted as he sank into silence, his eyes filled with desire for power.


    He was unwilling to accept this reality, but this was something that he could not do anything about. When his strength was insufficient, he could only bear with it.


    "I hope you can do what you promised."


    With a leap, he threw a Storage Bag into Mo Bing''s hands, and jumped towards the window. Before he left, he caught a Jade Chip from Mo Bing''s hands.


    Just as Mo Bing had said, he had no other choice other than to believe her.


    Furthermore, due to the incident that happened in the service area today, as long as it was exposed, everyone would definitely criticize Qin Fann.


    "Qin Fann disappeared into the distance, leaving Mo Bing standing there," It''s really stupid. She''s just a mere Outer Sect disciple.


    After placing the Spirit Stone into his own hands, he then kept Ma Peng''s corpse inside and left the place.


    This time, Qin Fann had lost fifteen pieces of low-ranked Spirit Stone. If he knew, he wouldn''t have regretted it.


    It could only be said that compared to being well-informed, he still had a lot of things to do. This was something that he needed to improve on.


    After returning to his room, Qin Fann''s eyes flashed. After taking such a huge loss, he had already memorized it and would return in the future.


    After a painstaking day, he didn''t expect that he would end up getting married for someone else.

 C17

    "Forget it, we should just treat this as buying a lesson. Becoming a Outer Sect disciple first is the most important."


    The Azure Dragon Art was very important, but compared to it, Qin Fann was more willing to cultivate his own bloodline power.


    Regardless of who it was, they would have possessed a powerful bloodline tens of thousands of years ago. As long as they cultivated their bloodline, they would be able to continuously stimulate their potential.


    Unfortunately, once he cultivated bloodlines, his appetite would become incomparably terrifying. For him right now, becoming a Outer Sect disciple was the most important thing.


    That''s the only way not to... Starve to death.


    As his cultivation level grew deeper, the requirement for the spiritual energy contained in the food would grow higher and higher. After all, the servants'' quarters were only a floor. Only by jumping out could one have the right to gaze into the boundless world.


    As he played with the Jade Chip in his hands, this thing was very easy to use. As long as he sent a strand of spirit energy into it, he would naturally understand the contents within.


    After three breaths of time, he understood the process, "As long as you head to the Outer Sect disciple reception area tomorrow, it would be enough to display a strand of your own Azure Dragon Qi."


    He didn''t expect it to be so simple. It didn''t require any process. As long as he displayed his true strength, everything would be arranged.


    That night, Qin Fann did not choose to cultivate and instead kept suppressing his excitement. After becoming a Outer Sect disciple, there would be a sudden change.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, a wisp of purple mist rose into the sky. A bell rang out, and all the janitor disciples once again resumed their daily work.


    On the first day of each month, a consul would come out to arrange work, but other matters were not left unattended.


    "Hu!"


    After leaving the house, he took a look at the cottage that he had lived in for almost a month and resolutely left.


    He let out a long breath. To him, this was just a springboard. From then on, the sky would be high and the fish would be able to jump, and the sea would be free to fly.


    Amongst the Jade Chip that Mo Bing gave him, the Outer Sect disciples had already marked the location everywhere, and there was even a map to save the Azure Dragon Sect. It was unknown just where they obtained this thing.


    However, because of what happened last night, Qin Fann was already wary of her. He had to remember that no matter what happened, he had to try his best to avoid speaking to this woman.


    "There are a total of seven great mountains in the Azure Dragon Sect, and each of them has seven branches. Currently, we are at the seventh mountain."


    "On every mountain, there are service offices, Outer Sect disciples, Inner Sect disciples, core disciples, elders, and above them are the entire Azure Dragon Sect''s Sect Masters."


    The mysteriousness of the Azure Dragon Sect in Qin Fann''s eyes slowly pulled apart his veil, revealing a trace of his true appearance.


    Along the way, spiritual energy was constantly flowing everywhere, and it was not something that the servants'' offices could compare with.


    The servants'' quarters were the most barren area on the entire mountain. Besides a trace of spiritual energy, there was nothing else worth nostalgia.


    Moreover, within the three rooms, one could occasionally see some Spirit Beasts running around. Some were being raised, and some were Spirit Beasts that were disciples of the Azure Dragon Sect.


    Not only could humans cultivate, but also beasts.


    Gulp!


    He secretly swallowed his saliva. He did not know why, but when he saw all kinds of four-legged animals, he subconsciously had a sudden appetite.


    Fortunately, Qin Fann had transcended from the norm and suppressed the desire in his heart. He quickly took a few steps forward and headed towards the report.


    After several incense sticks of time had passed, the sun had already fully risen and Qin Fann had arrived in front of a two story pavilion.


    On the side, there was a large piece of granite, on it were two large words, "Soaring Dragon and dancing phoenix": Outer Sect!


    Inner Sect disciples and core disciples were the true backbone of a sect, but these disciples were promoted from the Outer Sect disciples.


    Outer Sect disciples could already be said to possess some shallow statuses, and they were not like the disciples of the Servants'' Quarters, who were non-existent.


    Ma Peng''s matter had long been forgotten. As long as he went up with his strength, no one would be able to stop him from going forward.


    As Qin Fann stepped into the room, a drowsy old man was lying on a bamboo chair, falling into a deep slumber.


    When he sensed Qin Fann''s arrival, he immediately woke up, shooting out a burst of light aura, sizing him up.


    "Senior."


    Qin Fann anxiously cupped his fists, and said respectfully. Without any hesitation, he activated the Azure Dragon''s Cry in his body, as a strand of it was released from the Azure Dragon Qi, and lingered around his fingertip.


    Although it was only a very faint wisp, like a gust of wind that could blow it away, it had to be said to be the real thing.


    "Qin Fann, you have been added to the service for one month, your aptitude is not bad, I hope you can continue to work hard."


    The old man stared at Qin Fann for a while, then nodded his head. His calm voice came out, without a hint of emotion.


    He was upset, he didn''t think that the old man in front of him would actually know his name, but when he recalled that he was a disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, he finally understood.


    The old man''s eyes shone with a strange light. He hadn''t received a letter for a very long time. He had relied on his own strength to beat up a new disciple, and most importantly, it had only taken him a month.


    One must know that in the past, it was all there, and it was at least Qin Fann for five years. However, he was just too hardworking with his helplessness. Now that Qin Fann was already four years old and had passed the age of optimal cultivation, he didn''t know if he would still have the chance to continue cultivating.


    "Alright, you can go now. Sister Yu has found where you''re staying." The old man casually waved his arm and spoke majestically, "Here, you''re dead ¡­" No one will care about you! "


    Qin Fann took the Storage Bag in the old man''s hands, and stepped onto the limestone as he left the place.


    He had long since understood the cruelty of Outer Sect. It was precisely because the strong preyed on the weak, that it was easier to rise to prominence here.


    He took out the Jade Chip s from the Storage Bag s and found his living quarters, then walked towards the distant place. There was even a cyan robe among the Storage Bag s, the clothes of the Outer Sect disciples.


    These clothes were made from special materials, so they weren''t dirty under normal circumstances.


    Qin Fann was very fast, after finding his own residence, he walked in.


    The room was not very big, but the environment was much better than the servants'' quarters. It was very dry and one could still feel the presence of spiritual energy in the surroundings.


    Through the window, he looked out. There was a moment of silence, as one of the disciples had been beaten up until he was covered in blood.


    He lay on the ground coughing blood, hatred in his eyes, but this was the result of him being weak, and no one sympathized with him.


    What he saw was only a small corner of the entire great Azure Dragon Sect, there were about a few hundred or so disciples in the entire area.


    This was only one of the seven mountain peaks, so it was clear how powerful the Azure Dragon Sect was.


    To be honest, Qin Fann didn''t really like this lifestyle, it was filled with killing intent everywhere, but since he was already here, the only thing he could do was accept it.

 C18

    "The seven mountain peaks do not have names, they are respectively called First Peak, Second Peak ¡­ the Seventh Peak. "


    "Within each mountain, there are two most prominent symbols. One is the Meridian Hidden Pavilion, and the other is the Azure Dragon Ranking."


    Watching the Jade Chip in his hand, he said thoughtfully. It was natural for An Xin to not be in danger while she was inside the house, but how could she not go out at all?


    The place where the trade took place had shops that were specially made for it. It was like a street market among mortals. It was extremely lively and similarly, fighting was not allowed.


    If you want to kill someone, you will need a special Life-and-death Cliff to let your disciple settle the grudge there. On the way, you are only allowed to get severely injured, and you are not allowed to harm your life.


    "Only with power can one rise up within the Outer Sect." Qin Fann did not speak further, he straightened his body and walked out.


    The most important thing for him was to solve the problem of food. Nothing else would be a problem.


    There was a very small garden in front of the house, which was one of the benefits for the Outer Sect disciples. Some people used the garden to grow medicinal herbs, and some people raised spirit beasts inside it.


    so long as they did not step out of the courtyard, it would not harm their lives. If their potential was great, they would have a chance to directly become a Inner Sect disciple.


    The side business was also extremely powerful. Regardless of pill refining or weapon refining, they were both very important.


    Every seven days, there would be an Elder''s lesson within the Outer Sect, and the rest of the time, they would cultivate on their own.


    Upon reaching the Inner Sect, one would have their own master. Only then would one be a true Azure Dragon Sect disciple to them.


    As Qin Fann arrived, he looked at the place in front of him. It was not very large, but it was obvious with a glance.


    A street with hundreds of stalls from front to back. As long as you are willing, you can pay a piece of Spirit Stone to set up your stall.


    Most of the disciples here would take out things that they did not use for their outside experiential learning, or take up small businesses.


    Qin Fann did not think too much into it.


    It had to be said that the exquisite eyes, the variety of Pill, and the various vendors made him feel as if he had once again become a mortal.


    "Everyone take a look, the Pei-Yuan Dan just refined, one Spirit Stone for ten!"


    "The Precious Artifact refined from the skin of an Earth Dragon is enough to defend against the attacks of Meditation Stage disciples. Three Spirit Stone!"


    "The security that was just stolen, no matter the price, they are all Spirit Stone, no bargaining!"


    The road was full of spirit and prosperity, Qin Fann showed an expression of interest.


    It had to be said that Spirit Stone s were very cheap. The Spirit Stone they mentioned were low ranked Spirit Stone s, not the fragmented Spirit Stone that Qin Fann had brought back from the servants'' quarters.


    It had to be known that the higher the Outer Sect disciple''s ranking was, the more Spirit Stone they could obtain, and the more Spirit Stone they could update once a month.


    Therefore, no matter if it was in Outer Sect or not, there was only a one year, or even twelve months of time to obtain a Spirit Stone. After twelve months had passed, one would only be able to rely on their own efforts to obtain a Spirit Stone.


    After becoming a Outer Sect disciple, he would need to go to the Mission Pavilion every month to receive missions, but there was no need for new disciples for the first three months.


    Without thinking much, Qin Fann looked towards the surrounding vendors.


    It could be seen from his innocent face that this kind of person was a pauper not long after arriving at the Outer Sect. No one would bother with him.


    When he reached the end, Qin Fann frowned, although there was a Vicious Beast, it was not his choice.


    What he needed was the kind of food that could provide him with meat. The most important thing was the price.


    Along the way, there was a shop that specialized in selling all kinds of Vicious Beast. Although it was not very strong, its price was as high as five Spirit Stone.


    To him, the main problem was not how strong the Vicious Beast was, it was how long it took.


    "I can only go to the house and take a look."


    Ye Zichen shook his head and walked over to the only shop that sold spirit beasts. There was no other place besides this one.


    According to the conversations of the people around, Qin Fann knew that this shop would always be here, it had already established its name and purchased other Vicious Beast.


    It was a force formed by a strong Outer Sect disciple. Every day, he would go out to hunt Vicious Beast and earn profits.


    This was the benefit of being strong, as long as one was strong, then the Spirit Stone would naturally flood in endlessly. On the other hand, if one was weak, they would be eliminated.


    "Sir, there''s no need to hesitate. Look, this is a famous Quintet Seeking Golden Mice. As long as there are treasures, it will act."


    "Looks like you''re not satisfied. This is a Spirit Tail Chicken. Other than feathers, it has no other use for smithing."


    Seeing that Qin Fann had returned and wandered around the entrance again, a waiter opened his mouth to introduce them.


    He was a Outer Sect disciple and had been here for a long time. Because his strength was insufficient, he knew that he could choose to come here to work part-time.


    This wasn''t a small number of people. On the contrary, most people had this choice.


    "Is there anything bigger?"


    Qin Fann raised his eyebrows. To him, what he needed was a big head.


    It only took a bite of the fish and it didn''t have much effect on him at all.


    The waiter was lost in thought. He did not expect Qin Fann to make such a request.


    Normally, customers would choose spirit beasts to tame and they would be able to fight alongside them. There was also a portion of the disciples who chose spirit beasts to practice Qi or concoct pills because the skin and blood of Vicious Beast s were all good choices.


    However, they only chose the type. It was their first time seeing someone who didn''t ask about the type of Vicious Beast, so their only request was that it be big.


    It was not because the bigger the male beast, the more valuable it was. There were a few Vicious Beast that were multiplying very quickly, and thus were not very valuable.


    Because it was cheap, they did not waste their energy hunting. The precious Vicious Beast was their target.


    This time, Qin Fann came to the lowest level trading market. Among the few other visits, there were some that were even more high-grade, and a huge marketplace had formed above them.


    In his heart, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to go to that place. As he accidentally touched the Storage Bag at his waist, he let out a helpless sigh.


    He originally thought that he was rich, but after Mo Bing''s robbery, he only had fifteen lower tier Spirit Stone left on him, which probably wasn''t even enough to fill the gaps in his teeth.


    He finally understood why so many service disciples who had just advanced in Outer Sect were worse off than a dog.


    In this situation, most people would choose to go out and train or spend some time training. Most people would choose to go out, and of course, those with talent would choose to stay in the sect.


    Not only was it safe, it also possessed countless resources. If he knew that he had talent, then nothing would be a problem.

 C19

    "The biggest one is most likely this Crimson Mantis King. Take a look."


    The waiter walked to the side and in front of the cage, he opened the curtain to reveal his hands to Qin Fann and said.


    He looked at the Vicious Beast in front of him and did not know what it was.


    The waiter in front of him had been here for a long time, so he could naturally tell what Qin Fann was thinking from Qin Fann''s expression, "The Red Blood Mantis King is an early stage Qi Cultivating Vicious Beast, and its innate physical strength is about the same as mid stage Qi Cultivating Stage. It is extremely powerful and many disciples would choose to tame it and bring it along with them as if it was their spirit pet."


    Qin Fann thoughtfully nodded his head. The Mantis King in front of him was on the verge of death.


    It wasn''t very big, but compared to the other small sized monsters, it was about a meter long. It was big enough.


    "If you don''t tame it soon, you won''t be able to survive. Friend, if you are willing, I will sell you ten Spirit Stone."


    The waiter continued to speak with a pained expression, as if he had suffered a huge loss.


    His eyes flickered. He had the price of the shop, but if he could sell it at another price, no one would say anything. The extra price would be his commission.


    His heart was burning with passion. This kind of new disciple was the easiest to swindle. As long as he talked about how powerful they were, he would definitely swindle them.


    Qin Fann laughed coldly. What was missing was common sense, but this whole time was not a waste.


    Furthermore, from the expression of the waiter in front of him, he could tell that he was deceiving him, "Five Spirit Stone s."


    After saying that, he clasped his hands behind his back and did not reply. This was the price he could pay.


    He made up his mind that after the end of this session, he would have to go to the Meridian Hidden Pavilion to fill up his blanks, otherwise, it would truly be the same as being illiterate.


    The waiter slightly frowned as he did not expect the new disciple to be so knowledgeable about the market price.


    The price of normal Vicious Beast would be around three pieces. If the Red Blood Mantis King was alive, it would naturally be worth ten pieces, but it was already near death so naturally, it wouldn''t have that much value.


    "Since this brother has already said so, there is no longer any hesitation. If you need anything next time, you can come back." The waiter gritted his teeth, raised his hand and said to Qin Fann.


    Even if it were five Spirit Stone s, he would not lose out and get his own commission.


    Qin Fann did not say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and threw a Storage Bag into the hands of the waiter. There were five hundred broken Spirit Stone among them, which was exactly five pieces of the Spirit Stone.


    Helpless, he lamented his poverty.


    "You''re welcome to come again."


    The waiter threw a bracelet into Qin Fann''s hands. This bracelet was specially used to trade Vicious Beast s, as each bracelet could contain three Vicious Beast s.


    There was no way for the Storage Bag to place something alive, so naturally, there was the appearance of a spatial bracelet.


    Qin Fann nodded his head and did not say much. It was just that he had his eyes on the blood of the mantis King, otherwise he would not buy it like this.


    This price was already very high for him, as he had other things that he had yet to purchase.


    He walked to the front of a grocery store and bought a common bronze sword for self-defense.


    He looked around and realized that there was nothing he needed. Then, he turned around and left. He felt a fire burning in his heart.


    He wondered what kind of surprise the Queen would give him after devouring the Crimson Mantis.


    Coming out of the market, it was as if a few pairs of eyes were staring at him from behind, but they were helpless as they were unable to catch up to Qin Fann in terms of speed, and very quickly returned to their own houses.


    "Only strength is the best guarantee."


    Looking through the window, there were a few people walking away, they were the disciples that were following Qin Fann.


    He was such an extravagant person on the street, so naturally, he would not let this fat sheep go.


    Without any hesitation, his movements became proficient. Very quickly, a pile of fire started burning in front of Qin Fann, and the Crimson Mantis in his hands held the fire without any hesitation.


    If the other Outer Sect disciples saw Lin Ye Qin Fann being so unrestrained, they would definitely cry for their parents.


    To them, the most important thing was to tame it or to use the herbs on them. How would they be able to use it like Qin Fann and directly barbeque it?


    Most likely, in the entire Outer Sect, not many would be like him.


    Very quickly, a burst of fragrance spread out, but to Qin Fann, it was not of much use. Using the bronze sword in his hand, he cut off a piece of meat and swallowed it.


    Instantly, it transformed into a strand of the purest spirit energy that entered his limbs and bones, as if it was the purest spirit energy in the world.


    In the next moment, without going against Qin Fann''s expectations, the system''s cold voice rang out.


    [The host has consumed the Jadeblood Mantis King. Obtained 1% bloodline. The bloodline starts to evolve. Accompanied by intense pain, it ends in its death.]


    As the System''s voice fell, Qin Fann did not have much time to react as a sharp pain covered his entire body.


    However, this was not the first time he accepted it. Naturally, he could endure it. Gritting his teeth, he rolled on the ground in pain.


    After the time it took an incense stick to burn, Qin Fann''s face was flushed red, and he crawled up from the ground, sweating profusely.


    [Congratulations to the Host for successfully devouring the bloodline of the Crimson Mantis King, you have obtained 1% of the sword''s cultivation level.]


    [Congratulations to the Host for successfully devouring the bloodline of the Crimson Mantis King, your speed has increased threefold]


    As the cold voices of the two systems sounded out, there was no more reaction. The system faded away, only activated each time it devoured.


    Qin Fann did not care about anything else, but started to sense the situation quietly. Holding onto the bronze sword in his hand, his eyes slightly narrowed, and a light flashed past his eyes, just a moment ago, a piece of information suddenly entered his mind.


    He had a special understanding of the sword in front of him. Although it wasn''t very strong, he could at least use it.


    "Mantises are experts who use swords, not to mention the Crimson Mantis King."


    This kind of Vicious Beast was not very famous. When disciples entered the sect to practice, they would use it for themselves.


    His face lit up. If he were to practice step by step, who knows how long it would take for him to learn it?!


    He was only a Mantis King. In the future, if he met with even more noble bloodlines, he would be able to soar into the skies.


    "My speed has also increased."


    He gently leapt two or three meters into the air, and the sound of something tearing through the air filled his heart with joy.


    His strength was still at the early Qi Refining stage, but his physical strength had actually increased.


    Not to mention anything else, if someone dared to rob him again, he wouldn''t even care about ordinary disciples unless they had been like this for years.


    This time, Bloodline Devour had gained some insights. It seemed that Devour was not only a physical feature, but also a skill that came with it. The things that they were adept at would be inherited into their body as well.


    Gulp!

 C20

    A wave of hunger came from his stomach. He didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed towards the remaining body on the fire.


    Fortunately, he had prepared in advance. Otherwise, it was hard to say if he would starve to death in a moment of desperation.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary bloodline, so every time it swallowed a bloodline, it was equivalent to evolving. This was a compression process, requiring more food to replenish the body''s energy consumption.


    Every devouring process required a period of time, and as Jane''s bloodline required a stable process, she was currently only of the lowest rank. She naturally did not have many requirements, and in the future, the bloodline she devoured would become of a higher rank.


    After finishing the Mantis King that was at least five kilograms in front of him, Qin Fann burped in satisfaction.


    "The cultivation of the Azure Dragon Art cannot be relaxed either."


    He sat cross-legged on the bed and began cultivating. He had the ambition to train his physical body and magic at the same time. He would not lose any of them.


    The more he cultivated the Blue Dragon Arts, the more he would be able to feel its unfathomable depths. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to stand like this for so many years.


    One of the Jade Chip was taken out. This was something that was given to him when he became a Outer Sect disciple.


    The second stage of the Blue Dragon Arts was enough for him to cultivate to the great perfection of the Qi Refining stage, and when he reached the Foundation Stage, he would have the qualifications to become a Inner Sect disciple.


    It was not because one could become a Inner Sect disciple just by reaching the Foundation Stage. After rigorous screening, Inner Sect disciples were already the backbone of their sect and any other sect would not be careless.


    Ever since the Azure Dragon Seal was formed, it had a much deeper feeling towards the surrounding roaming Azure Dragon Qi, roaming around it all the time, but devouring it was not that easy.


    To be able to reach the Qi Disciple middle stage, the most important thing would be the devouring of spiritual energy. However, because of the special nature of the Azure Dragon Sect, one needed to devour enough Azure Dragon Qi.


    This was also the reason why Azure Dragon Sect was stronger than other sects. Azure Dragon Qi could be said to be the trump card of Azure Dragon Sect;


    Qin Fann was immersed in his meditation. There was no sun or moon in the mountain, it was not just talk. Cultivating was extremely boring, and those who could persevere on were all people with great perseverance.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Qin Fann''s eyes flashed with a cold light. It had only been three days, but the strength of an early stage Qi Disciple had completely stabilised for him.


    Now that he had the confidence, at least he wouldn''t be stared at like a prey.


    "If I keep cultivating like this, what difference is there between me and the human-shaped Spirit Stone that can store spirit energy together? It''s time to go check the Meridian Hidden Pavilion."


    The Meridian Hidden Pavilion had a total of three levels, the first level was free for disciples, and they could choose from it to cultivate.


    This was a choice that almost every disciple would make. Because he had just advanced, he did not have the time.


    Without saying much, he started walking outside with the iron sword hanging by his waist. With regards to some of them, he was already no different from a Outer Sect disciple.


    With a sigh in his heart, he completely became an Immortal cultivator, becoming different from ordinary people.


    At this moment, his heart skipped a beat. He looked to his side, deep in thought. Unexpectedly, three days had passed and there were still people guarding him.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, a human figure flashed by, skinny like a piece of wood, with a wooden sword in hand, he blocked in front of Qin Fann.


    His eyes were blood-red, as if he had been starved for many days. "Brat, quickly hand over the Spirit Stone on your body, or else I will sacrifice you to the heavens today!"


    The man in front of him had already waited here for three days and had originally given up. He did not expect that on the final day, Qin Fann would walk out and walk into a trap.


    To Outer Sect disciples like them, the fastest way to earn money was to rob.


    "Oh? Do you mean to rob me? "


    Qin Fann smiled slightly with a touch of indifference on his face, not putting the man in front of him in his eyes.


    There was a strange smile on his face. He hadn''t made the first move, and had instead been robbed on the head by someone else.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of Qin Fann did not waste any time on nonsense, he raised the wooden sword in his hand and pierced towards Qin Fann''s abdomen.


    Even though it wasn''t fatal, if it was struck by a needle, it would be the same as completely crippling all of one''s cultivation level.


    His face turned ice-cold and filled with rage. He had no grudges or grudges with him, yet the moment they met, he dared to act so viciously.


    Humph!


    With a cold voice, Qin Fann did not make a move. He stomped on the ground with his feet, and his body shot towards Su Yun like an arrow that had left the bow.


    To him, his current physical body was the best weapon. How could ordinary people be able to withstand it?


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided with each other. The skinny man in front of them spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he was sent flying four or five meters back.


    The wooden sword in his hand stabbed at Qin Fann''s arm, but there was only a faint white mark, without any trace.


    "This is impossible!"


    The skinny man let out an incredulous voice. Being a Outer Sect disciple, if he was attacked to the point where he would at least leave behind injuries.


    This scene completely overturned his knowledge, "Damn it, could he be a legendary Body Cultivator?!"


    Completely decadent. One must know that the body cultivator was the physical body. It was incomparably powerful. The body was the sharpest weapon, and it could be said to be invincible amongst those of the same cultivation level.


    Qin Fann was too lazy to talk with him, but he remembered the name of Body Cultivator in his heart. He stepped forward and took the Storage Bag by his waist, "I will spare your life.


    As the sound of his voice faded, he walked to the front once again. This was just a small interlude.


    When he saw the Storage Bag in his hands, he rolled his eyes. This brat was truly poor, he only had two Spirit Stone.


    The man looked at the figure that gradually disappeared in front of him, and his eyes revealed a hint of confusion. "It seems that there''s another great god in Outer Sect."


    He carefully observed his surroundings and quickly left this place without any hesitation.


    If they were not Storage Bag s, then they were treasures, and there were many evil cultivators that would directly capture Outer Sect disciples as their own cultivation resources.


    These kinds of people were few and far between, but there were still a few geniuses among them. If they were to meet them, then even if someone from the upper echelons knew about it, they wouldn''t say much.


    As they walked along the bluestone street, they encountered at least two more disputes. The two parties were engaged in a fierce battle there ¡­


    He did not stop and walked all the way to the Hidden Gold Pavilion by the cliff. There were two iron pillars at the entrance of the pavilion with azure dragons coiling around them, suppressing the pressure here.


    To any sect, Meridian Hidden Pavilion was the most precious place. With Meridian Hidden Pavilion, one would be able to have a deep foundation, and be able to cultivate the rise of their generation.


    An old man sat cross-legged in front of the Meridian Hidden Pavilion gate, protecting the place without any signs of life.

 C21

    Qin Fann took a step forward, and bowed respectfully towards the old man, then strode towards the Meridian Hidden Pavilion in large strides. It was one of the benefits of being a Azure Dragon Sect disciple, without the need to pay any fees.


    When Qin Fann walked past, the old man in green opened his turbid eyes, which were filled with the destruction, revival, and prosperity of the stars, as if he was splitting the heavens and earth, "If there''s an ancient yak in his body, could it be a body cultivator?"


    With that, the old man shook his head and didn''t say anything more. He then resumed his silence.


    There were too many geniuses in this world, but most of them died prematurely on the way to growth. This was the helplessness of this world.


    Many people would choose the path of Body Cultivator because Body Cultivator represented the unparalleled body. However, only a very small number of people were able to succeed because the amount of things a Body Cultivator consumed was simply too great.


    If he didn''t have a huge amount of financial support, he would only be able to cultivate to half of his full strength. Thus, he had no choice but to give up.


    Qin Fann walked into the Meridian Hidden Pavilion, and it was extremely huge. There were tens of bookshelves placed in front of him, and as he came from the new century, he naturally knew that knowledge and knowledge represented power.


    "Looks like I''ll have to stay here for a few days."


    Walking to the first bookshelf, it recorded the strange happenings of the entire continent, including the mountains and rivers.


    To him, it was as if he was born into a child. Normally, he would have too much knowledge that he needed to absorb.


    He randomly picked up a book from the bookshelf, sat down on the floor, and began to study it, trying to supplement the knowledge he had about this world.


    The entire continent was divided into five: South Wasteland, Central Plains, East Land, West Desert, and North Sea.


    Azure Dragon Sect were within the South Wasteland, but they were merely a linger of South Wasteland, and there were countless great powers there.


    He felt a burning desire in his heart. This world was vast and boundless, and because of this, he had the desire to explore it.


    The bookshelf in front of him didn''t have any immortal cultivation techniques. What was recorded was only a matter of common sense, but this was exactly what he needed.


    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, a day had already passed.


    To Qin Fann, this was just the beginning. He had just finished reading three or four books.


    "I won''t be leaving for a while."


    Closing his eyes, he sat down to meditate on the floor. This bookshelf was very unorthodox, and no one would choose to come here. It just happened to give him convenience.


    He put his finger on his knee and started to practice the Blue Dragon Art.


    Time passed by just like that. To Qin Fann, every day, after waking up, he would read a lot and after he was tired of reading, he would continue to meditate and rest. It could be said that he was like a sponge, constantly absorbing knowledge.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    The distribution and history of this continent had already formed a rough outline in his mind. At this moment, he had already moved on to the basic common sense of cultivation.


    "Body cultivation is a person who cultivates the body. They are extremely powerful, but their body must consume a large amount of flesh and blood essence every day. They should be about the same as me."


    Qin Fann held onto a cultivation magazine in his hand as he carefully savored it.


    In the past few days, he had completely memorized every single thing related to cultivation, like a set of moving Meridian Hidden Pavilion.


    The majority of the people would only be focused on cultivation, even if they needed to, they would only be here to choose the entry-level method, there were very few people like Qin Fann who would harshly supplement the knowledge of the entire continent.


    To them, time was money. No one would waste a lot of time.


    Plus, reading books was definitely a boring process, so no one cared about it.


    "Body cultivation is divided into five levels: skin, bone, tendons, organs, and blood."


    There was no clear difference between these five aspects. Different people would choose different places to cultivate.


    With the success of the first step of cultivation, it could be said that the resources consumed for the rest of the cultivation process were innumerable.


    Qin Fann understood that the others still had the potential to cultivate the flesh, but he was different. He cultivated in bloodlines! The potential in his body continued to evolve, which meant that he had unlimited possibilities.


    "This darned heavens, you gave me hope, but the amount of meat I need will definitely be innumerable."


    He didn''t know how to solve this problem in the future.


    Ordinary disciples could stay away from meals for a few days, and at most, just one Fasting Pill would suffice. However, this was not the same for him.


    Qin Fann did not continue watching as he lowered his head once again.


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the past two months, the old man had been sitting motionlessly at the door. It was normal for people at this level to say that they would cultivate for several years.


    Qin Fann''s weirdness had already attracted him, and it had been a long time since he saw such a strange person.


    "Normally, he would only stay in the Meridian Hidden Pavilion for three to five days before coming out. This kid has already stayed in there for two months."


    An expression of interest appeared on his face. Most people would go in and choose a cultivation technique to comprehend. After learning it, they would leave.


    This was only the lowest level of magic, and it wouldn''t waste too much time. It was unprecedented for someone to be able to stay in there for two months.


    For him, there were too many strange things. Naturally, he was unable to attract the attention of others for a long time, so he once again got engrossed in it.


    Whoosh!


    Time flew by, and when Qin Fann opened his eyes again, all the books on the first floor of the library had already been memorized by him. Although most of them were wild history, he had completely become a local.


    "I didn''t expect three months to pass in the blink of an eye."


    He could only sigh with regret, cultivation was an abnormally time-consuming thing, but luckily he still had the meat stored in the Storage Bag, which allowed him to persevere for three months.


    Today, they were completely out of food and could only helplessly decide to leave this place.


    "I should have chosen two arcane skills before I left."


    As he walked over to the bookshelf that held the incantations, there was nothing stronger than physical strength for him to look at.


    Her eyes were bright and she didn''t want to expose her body anymore. She just wanted to become her ace in the hole.


    Azure Dragon Transforming Cauldron!


    He walked to a bookshelf in the middle and saw a set of Jade Chip s.


    This was a cultivation technique that practically every new disciple would learn, using Azure Dragon Qi s to display it.


    The core of the technique was to use the Azure Dragon Qi to transform into a cauldron and smash towards the enemy. The more Azure Dragon Qi one possessed, the more cauldrons they would transform into.


    This was only the most basic cultivation technique. There were many other cultivation techniques that the Azure Dragon Qi s could use, and all of them were techniques left behind by the immortals.


    He once again chose the most common arcane skills. In the blink of an eye, he had memorized them and decided to leave this place with large strides. The books here were not allowed to be brought out.

 C22

    Just then, Qin Fann unintentionally noticed a piece of yellow paper in the corner. "True Dragon Fist?"


    A look of interest appeared on his face. He held it in his hand and looked at it silently. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, he was completely engrossed in it.


    The cultivation of the True Dragon Fist was extremely difficult, it required a large amount of physical strength. Otherwise, it was equivalent to harming one''s own body, so very few people would choose to cultivate it.


    The most important thing was that it was only one style. No one knew where the martial skills were located, so it was very inconspicuous. There was already too much dust on it.


    Qin Fann did not care about all these, what he needed now was physical martial skills, and to the current him, it was just a piece of empty flesh, he had to completely unleash the power of his physical body.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    A cry came from his stomach, Qin Fann woke up, a light flashed past his eyes, and he engraved the True Dragon Fist in his heart.


    "If my guess is not wrong, the True Dragon Fist should be a fist art left behind by the ancestor of the Azure Dragon Sect, the Azure Dragon. The remaining parts can be found elsewhere."


    After a moment of contemplation, he decided not to say anything else and headed outside.


    This time, he had stayed in the Meridian Hidden Pavilion for nearly three months.


    When they arrived outside the Meridian Hidden Pavilion, it was noon, and there was a large amount of sunlight shining down. It was so bright that one could not even open their eyes, and they had recovered in the blink of an eye.


    The old man was still seated cross-legged in front of him. When he saw Qin Fann, his eyes slightly narrowed and a cold light suddenly appeared, as if he was opening a new space.


    Qin Fann bowed slightly, he did not say much and left the place. He was already interested in the True Dragon Fist and was eager to give it a try.


    After all, three months had passed, and right now, he could be said to be a true Outer Sect disciple, so he was no longer a newcomer.


    this old man gave him a feeling that he was as vast as the ocean. He was definitely one of the few seniors that had hidden their true strength within the Azure Dragon Sect; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so pressured to the point of being unable to breathe.


    After Qin Fann left, the old man started talking to himself, "This guy is really ambitious, he actually dared to think about Dragon Fist. I really don''t know if this is a blessing or a curse."


    As he finished speaking, he closed his eyes once again. Although he did not speak, he still took Qin Fann''s every action and action to heart.


    No one knew better than him how dangerous the True Dragon Fist was. The most important thing was that they had to have a strong foundation, otherwise, the later the damage the body would receive would be even greater.


    Qin Fann rubbed his stomach as he walked. There were still eleven Spirit Stone s left, and they were thinking about how to solve their problem.


    The most important thing was that he could not spend money recklessly, otherwise he would not be able to cultivate the True Dragon Fist.


    He realized that not only did he consume a lot of energy when cultivating his bloodline, but he also consumed a lot of energy from the Dragon Fist. He felt bitter. Could it be that he would need to bring food with him when he entered the battlefield?


    "Hmm?"


    When he arrived at his own house, he noticed a fat man standing next to him with a worried expression on his face.


    He wasn''t very old, only around fifteen years old. In front of him were seven or eight trenches of pigs. It was unknown what they were doing there.


    In that moment, Qin Fann''s eyes turned blood-red. Each of these trenches pig had a weight of at least a hundred kilograms, it was definitely a big meal.


    Most people would not even be able to buy such a thing, because it was worthless unless there was a special channel ¡­


    "Hello, Fellow Daoist." Qin Fann took a step forward and was the first to greet him, his eyes filled with kindness.


    "Hello, where are you staying? I''ve never seen you before!"


    The big size man in front of him moved his hands to his head, his eyes had a puzzled look. He had been here for a long time, walking around every day, and was very unfamiliar with Qin Fann.


    "I live next door to you, probably because I haven''t gone out in the past few days. Let me introduce myself, Qin Fann."


    Qin Fann cupped his fists and said absent-mindedly, his gaze sweeping across the few trenches pigs under the big sized man''s hands.


    He secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and realized that he was almost unable to control himself.


    "Good!" The big man nodded and introduced himself.


    The helplessness in his eyes returned, and he looked at the six trenches in front of him, constantly worrying.


    When he saw Qin Fann, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Brother Qin, I wonder if I can ask for your help with something."


    There was an indescribable look in his eyes. He had never imagined that a fatty of at least two hundred pounds would be able to show such a bashful expression.


    Qin Fann suppressed the discontent in his heart and squeezed out a smile, "Speak your mind."


    Just as he was thinking about how to deceive this fatty and get the few trenches of pigs under his command, he was the first to open his mouth.


    "Brother Qin, I won''t hide it from you. I am a beast tamer. I must have seen these six trenches. I bought them to practice my beast taming skills, but all of them have failed."


    As he spoke, Cai Jia''s face was filled with helplessness and desolation.


    A strange feeling rose in Qin Fann''s heart. It had to be known that beast tamers and body cultivators were the same, a type of training that burned through money.


    Not just these two, but whether it was array masters, pill masters, inscription masters, or weapons craftsmen ¡­ They were all very expensive and could not be consumed by ordinary disciples.


    After a few days of training, he had gained some understanding of the various occupations, and thoughtfully nodded his head. For every Vicious Beast, a beast tamer could only tame it three times, and after three times the Vicious Beast''s life force would weaken or become irritable and restless, and they would just run away.


    "Brother Cai, don''t tell me you want to sell all six of these trenches to me?"


    Qin Fann continued to ask but his face revealed a pondering expression; he did not express his goal.


    As he finished speaking, the embarrassed look on Cai Jia''s face became even deeper, "If you don''t want to sell it, there''s no way to continue purchasing trenches for training. Brother Qin, just one piece of Spirit Stone, what do you think?"


    Even if they went to other places to buy it, a single Spirit Stone would still be worth a lot of money.


    Qin Fann couldn''t bear to scam him. After all, the two of them might contact each other in the future.


    "Alright, this is six Spirit Stone s, but you need to promise me one condition."


    He raised his hand and threw the six Spirit Stone s into the hands of Ning Jia, staring at her with bright and spirited eyes. Without waiting for an answer, he spoke first, "You must promise me that if you fail again in the future, you''ll have to sell your trenches to me."


    He was overjoyed. If that was the case, it would mean that he would have a stable source of cultivation for himself. He would be able to relax and cultivate.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. If that''s the case, then it can''t be any better."


    Cai Jia''s face lit up, he never expected that the person in front of him would be so generous.


    She anxiously hung the Storage Bag s on her waist, took out two bracelets and placed the six trench pigs inside, and threw them into Qin Fann''s hands. This bracelet was not worth much, it was only a few pieces of Spirit Stone.

 C23

    Qin Fann nodded and did not linger, he cupped his fists and walked into his own room.


    After entering the room, he did not suppress himself and let out a hearty laugh. He was very satisfied with his harvest this time.


    "It should be enough for a while."


    Qin Fann was roasting in the house, grilling and drooling at the same time.


    A strange look appeared in his eyes, as he wondered what benefits the Swallowing Swamp would bring him this time.


    He didn''t know how strong he was right now, how strong he had become, and what kind of people he could fight against.


    "Regardless of anything else, at least the people at the Mid Qi Cultivating Stage should be able to have a draw." After thinking for a moment, he continued to talk to himself, "If I take him by surprise and use his strong body, he might be able to harm late stage Qi Cultivating Stage."


    He shook his head helplessly. His thoughts were simple, but the actual situation was definitely going to be extremely difficult.


    No one could be underestimated. No matter who it was, they all had their own trump card. They would never use it unless it was a life and death moment.


    Without saying anything further, the fragrance of meat wafted up in front of him, causing him to feel as if his skin was about to fall off.


    [Host has succeeded in devouring the Trench Boar. The host has automatically devoured the Bloodline. A sharp pain accompanied it. The Bloodline Evolution has begun.]


    As the system''s cold voice rang out, a pain similar to the past few times entered his body.


    After going through it three or four times, he was already able to split his heart into two, and the pain was no longer unbearable. However, he was still a bit worried. This was just the beginning, so the pain would only get worse in the future.


    It was impossible not to feel pain when someone''s bloodline underwent such a transformation. It was often accompanied by earth-shattering changes.


    Qin Fann''s entire body fell to the ground in exhaustion in the latter half of the night. The process of his bloodline devouring was extremely difficult.


    [Host has succeeded in engulfing the Trench Boar. Obtained 1% bloodline. Defense increased by three times, Strength increased by one fold]


    [Low Rank Bloodline Devouring is about to reach its saturation point. Host, please raise your strength as soon as possible. There will be a new experience when the next stage of the devouring process opens.]


    With the sound of the cold voice, the System disappeared again, leaving not a single sound.


    "Saturated?"


    Qin Fann raised his eyebrows, his calm voice echoing outwards, probably within his expectations.


    Unexpectedly, there would be a new experience in the next stage, and he didn''t know what kind of changes it would bring to him.


    Not caring about anything else, he clenched his fists and felt the strength behind them. His fist should have around the strength of a hundred Jin.


    At the same time, his speed and defense had both increased. This was definitely a good harvest.


    What he did not notice was that the black symbol on his right hand had flashed for a split-second when he had devoured the ditch pig just now. In that instant, it had disappeared without a trace once again, without a trace.


    Gulp!


    It had been a few days since he last had a proper meal, so Qin Fann threw himself towards the ditch pig in front of him.


    The sky lit up before ending his meal. Helplessly sighing, nearly half of the pigs entered his stomach.


    It was a good thing that he still had five trenches in his hands, so he didn''t have to worry about that in the near future.


    "I just so happened to feel the power of the Dragon Fist."


    Qin Fann straightened his back as he stood in the middle of the yard in a horse stance, his hand forming a strange Dharma Seal and moving about.


    Every movement was accompanied by a series of rumbling sounds. This was the best proof that the strength of his fist had reached over a hundred points.


    Boom!


    His movements became faster and faster. A faintly discernable stream of white qi rose up and completely turned into a real dragon. The power behind his fist was incomparably huge. It smashed towards a huge rock in front of him.


    In just an instant, a huge boulder that weighed several hundred kilograms split into pieces. Qin Fann was dumbstruck as he watched this scene in front of him.


    "This is too scary. If this were to hit someone, wouldn''t it explode?"


    He was secretly astonished. Unknowingly, his strength had increased to such a level.


    His own strength far surpassed that of ordinary people, but he knew nothing about battles. He had never competed with anyone before, and the most important thing for him now was to fight with someone.


    If he continued to train blindly, he would only be a true warrior who had gone through the baptism of battle.


    He had been immersed in the library for the past three months, and he had not attended the Elder''s public lecture once a month either.


    Qin Fann raised his head and looked towards the neighboring courtyard. The big sized man, Ning Jia De was not in the courtyard, he should be going out to do something, he shook his head and did not think much about it.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. The Dragon Fist hadn''t consumed as much energy as he had imagined. It was still within the range of his acceptance.


    "If I had the chance to swallow a True Dragon, I wonder what would have happened."


    Qin Fan held his breath as he imagined this. After thinking about the result, he couldn''t control the desire in his heart.


    However, he also understood that it was very difficult to find a True Dragon in the entire continent. It was said that in the ancient era, the True Dragon True Phoenix were all extinct.


    "Forget it, I''ll just go to the Azure Dragon Ranking to take a look and see if I have the qualifications to be ranked on the list."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Fann decided not to linger on where he was. He walked towards the distance with large strides, closed doors to build a carriage was never going to work.


    The most important thing was that the first time he climbed onto a Azure Dragon Ranking, he would receive an additional Spirit Stone as a reward.


    Just like two days ago, there were still arguments along the way. Ever since the last time he had been robbed, Qin Fann no longer had any thoughts at all.


    Now, his only thought was to be rich, two or three Spirit Stone were already nothing in his eyes.


    "Today, besides the iron sword in my hand, there isn''t a single decent Precious Artifact. It''s really disgraceful."


    Looking at his equipment, Qin Fann blushed. Which transcender didn''t follow after a beautiful lady with an immortal equipment when they reincarnated? The only one who got such a lousy system like this was none other than him giving away presents.


    This was the land of the wealthy couple!


    To cultivators, none of the four could be lacking, and the most important thing was to be the first to earn money; it was something that could never be ignored.


    Every single thing required a Spirit Stone to have a large amount of wealth in order for a person to rise to power.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart. Right now, he needed to find a backer, otherwise, he might end up being envied by someone.


    "The only way is to show off your exceptional talent and attract the attention of the upper echelons. Only then can you find your true backer!"


    Qin Fann had wild hopes in his heart. Since he had to live a new life, then he would have to live this life fair and square, otherwise, he would be letting down the heaven''s love for him!


    Thinking up to here, without any more hesitation, he walked towards the direction of the Azure Dragon Ranking.

 C24

    The location of the Azure Dragon Ranking was very special. At the boundary between Outer Sect disciples and Inner Sect disciples, there was basically no interaction between Outer Sect disciples and Inner Sect disciples unless there were special circumstances.


    This was because no matter how much Azure Dragon Sect encouraged the disciples to fight, they would never kill the seedlings.


    There was a clear difference between Outer Sect disciples and service disciples. They already had the possibility of growing up, at least they had the protection of life at different levels.


    One day, when he reached the level of a Inner Sect disciple, he would truly be a fish leaping over a dragon gate and becoming a dragon that could soar through the nine heavens.


    Very quickly, Qin Fann walked over to the front of the Azure Dragon Ranking. On top of a towering mountain, there were many shining names.


    It was precisely the Azure Dragon Ranking''s ranking. The higher the ranking, the stronger one''s strength was, and the name on the Azure Dragon Ranking would naturally disappear upon becoming a Inner Sect disciple.


    "Zhao Jiuyou has been a disciple of the Outer Sect for three years. It is said that he could have broken through long ago, but in order to have a deeper background, he has been suppressing himself and occupying the top spot for three years."


    "Shen Meng Chen, after becoming a Outer Sect disciple for four years, is similarly ambitious and unwilling to break through, occupying the second position for two years."


    "¡­"


    Looking at the names on the rankings one by one, Qin Fann sighed with emotion. To them, Spirit Stone was no big deal.


    To be ranked in the top few of the Inner Sect was something that was set on the list. The most important thing was to constantly break through, and have a higher foundation.


    "I wonder how far I can go. Suddenly, my blood starts to boil."


    Looking at the names on the list, Qin Fann clenched his fists, the flames of war igniting.


    There were a total of eight paths around the Azure Dragon Ranking and they were all given challenges. There were a total of 999 steps, which were ranked based on the number of steps taken.


    The higher one went, the stronger the pressure they would have to face. Reportedly, if one could step past half of it, then it proved that one had the qualifications to become a Inner Sect disciple.


    If he could reach the peak, it would prove that he had a sliver of hope of becoming a core disciple.


    One had to know, there were only a dozen or so core disciples in the entire Seventh Peak, and every one of them were true treasures.


    Simply put, if a person could reach the top, then in the entire Azure Dragon Sect, they would be considered under one person and above everyone, and no one would dare to offend them.


    Looking around, there were dozens of people walking on it, sweating profusely. Everyone wanted to get a good ranking.


    "This Fellow Daoist, I wonder if stepping onto the Azure Dragon Ranking will cause any strange phenomena."


    Qin Fann stood at the side and threw two Spirit Stone s at a disciple beside him, then asked respectfully.


    The man in front of him indifferently glanced at him, and without hesitation, kept the Spirit Stone into the Storage Bag. "Every 100 steps causes a bell to ring, and the first time causes several bell rings, you are rewarded with several hundred Spirit Stone."


    "If it reaches the fifth ring, then there will be an elder who will come and pick you up. If it reaches the ninth ring, then congratulations. From then on, you can walk unhindered."


    "The top ten can receive a thousand Spirit Stone every month, and the top hundred can receive hundreds of Spirit Stone every month. After the top hundred, disciples can receive dozens of Spirit Stone, and the top hundred can be received for a year."


    After he finished speaking, the man in front of him quickly left without another word.


    Beside the Azure Dragon Ranking, there was a stone sculpture that was a few hundred meters tall, it was an Azure Dragon!


    It was said that one could comprehend their own martial arts here, so many people rushed to it. But in all these years, only Zhao Jiuyou had managed to comprehend it, while the others only managed to comprehend a few random moves.


    There was a fundamental difference between a free hand and a martial art. One and a half moves didn''t form a real martial art.


    Qin Fann nodded his head as he understood. Without further explanation, he found a flight of stone stairs and walked towards the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    When he reached the first step, he felt a majestic aura sweep across his body. No one knew what he was feeling.


    "It is said that the truly powerful treasures all possess Artifact Spirit s. Looks like the Azure Dragon Ranking before me should possess its own mountain spirit!"


    Qin Fann sighed, the Azure Dragon Ranking was not as simple as he had imagined.


    However, it seemed that it was true. If it was a dead object, how could it possess such strange might?


    What he did not know was that this white light was a test of a person''s potential, as well as the general direction they would be able to take in the future.


    When the white light disappeared, Qin Fann walked up the stairs with big strides, his face had a strange expression, "Why are you so relaxed?"


    With every step he took, he was able to cross three or four steps at a time. He was intentionally hiding his true strength, otherwise he would have been able to cross more than a dozen steps at a time.


    There was a person sitting cross-legged beside him on the stairs. This was the ninety-seventh step, and if he worked hard, he would be able to obtain a hundred Spirit Stone once he reached the one hundred step.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, a wind hissing sound swept past him, and in the next moment, a loud and clear bell sound resounded throughout the entire Azure Dragon Ranking.


    Weng!


    The people around the Azure Dragon Ranking only subconsciously raised their heads. It was just a bell chime, so it did not attract any more attention.


    When he reached the 101st step, Qin Fann finally felt a bit of pressure. He slowed down his pace, and walked up the stairs step by step.


    Under the stimulation of the pressure, his body seemed to be reactivated as traces of his blood energy roamed around his body. With a slight tremble, his exhausted physical strength was restored to its previous state. This was the essence of his flesh and blood!


    On top of the Azure Dragon Ranking, two old men were playing chess. At that moment, the Azure Dragon Ranking''s bell suddenly rang.


    "Let''s continue playing chess. It''s just a bell. It''s not worth mentioning."


    If Qin Fann was here, he would be able to realize that it was the old man from before the Meridian Hidden Pavilion.


    The other old man also nodded his head, not paying it much heed. He was unable to attract their attention.


    Weng!


    Who knew that at this moment, a second bell ring unexpectedly rang out? The two of them looked at each other, "It shouldn''t be the same person, why is the interval between them so short?"


    The old man''s eyes were filled with disbelief. To cross hundreds of steps in the span of a few breaths was impossible.


    "There''s no need to be anxious. Let''s continue to wait. Perhaps today, we might be able to witness the growth of a genius."


    The nearby white-robed elder stroked his beard, placing a chess piece onto the board and smiling slightly, a look of indifference on his face.


    At their current height, even if it was a Inner Sect disciple, unless they were especially stunning and determined, it would be difficult to attract their attention.

 C25

    At this time, Qin Fann was walking down, reaching the height of the 300th step.


    He could feel that this was not his limit. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, "I should take this opportunity to see just how strong I am!" Without another word, he started walking up the stairs again.


    With every step he took, sweat would flow down his back. Even with his physique, by the time he reached the 300th step, he was already sweating profusely.


    The Azure Dragon Seal in his body finally started to vibrate, and strands of spirit energy began to float out, blocking the pressure in the surroundings.


    It was just an early stage Qi Refining stage level, so logically speaking, reaching the one hundred level should be the limit, but he had actually forcefully relied on his physical body to reach the three hundred level.


    "Damn, for the sake of the Spirit Stone, I have to walk a few more steps this time!"


    Without hesitation, following the third bell sound, Qin Fann took a deep breath and walked forward.


    There was an unyielding look in his eyes. His aptitude was not considered strong, but he had a demonic nature deep in his bones. No matter what, he would not allow himself to admit defeat.


    Along the way, they met no less than ten people, and all of them were dumbstruck as they watched this scene. There weren''t many Outer Sect disciples, and although there were many who didn''t recognize him, they had at least seen him before.


    But the first time he was able to reach such a height in the Azure Dragon Ranking, it was definitely something that had happened since time immemorial.


    At this time, after three chimes had sounded, someone below had already noticed Qin Fann.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the one wearing a long cloak on the left side of the Azure Dragon Ranking should be him."


    A disciple with a folding fan in his hand and a gem hanging from his waist, whose entire body was shining with a golden light, spoke in a calm and composed manner.


    His eyes were filled with light, and he was most adept at finding talented disciples and bringing them to his side.


    "I''ve been sitting here meditating all year round, and I''ve never seen this kid before. This is definitely my first time here."


    The other man had a naked upper body and bulging muscles. There were two hideous scars on his back.


    They were all warriors who had been comprehending here throughout the year, observing the Azure Dragon Ranking''s every move. After all, the appearance of any expert was destined to disrupt the current situation.


    "It''s also possible that he had saved up too much time. If he could produce five chimes, then the meaning would be completely different. It would be worth it for me to challenge him!"


    A youth who looked to be only fifteen years old, holding a treasured sword in his hand, with a glimmer flowing on top, closely staring at Qin Fann''s back, spoke up as if he was talking to himself.


    There was fighting spirit in his eyes. Seeing his appearance, someone beside him exclaimed, "I never thought that even the Young Sword Immortal would come here!"


    It was said that Big Brother is a disciple of the Inner Sect, with a very deep background.


    The other people hurriedly walked towards the distance. This was an undisguised lunatic who wanted to fight whenever he met someone, constantly tempering his sword techniques.


    He was ranked seventh on the Azure Dragon Ranking s. The reason he was young was because he would have had a chance to reach the top three if he wasn''t young.


    The three people in front of the Azure Dragon Ranking basically did not appear, and all of them had their own paths to walk on, which were long decided to be disciples by the elders.


    Weng!


    Who would have thought that at this time, the fourth loud and clear bell sound would ring out again. Everyone''s eyes were already fixated on Qin Fann''s back, and had already attracted their attention, so they had the qualifications to enter their line of sight.


    For a new disciple to reach such a level, it truly wasn''t simple.


    Although it was possible that he had some other background, no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to achieve such an achievement on his first step on the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    The crowd below was in an uproar, everyone remembered Qin Fann''s figure in their hearts, and identified him as a fierce man.


    The competition among the Outer Sect disciples for the Spirit Stone s would only exist amongst the ordinary disciples.


    "Young Sword Immortal, looks like you have an opponent this time."


    It had only been a year since Jian Wushuang had become a Inner Sect disciple. The first time he had stepped onto the Azure Dragon Ranking, four bells rang.


    At that time, he was only fourteen. He was still very young and had attracted the attention of many people. Who would have thought that in the future, he would be even more unstoppable.


    "Shall we spar?"


    Young Sword Immortal raised his eyebrows and pretended to be old. He raised the Longsword in his hand and asked.


    The person in front of him was so frightened that he hurriedly walked away, not daring to utter another word.


    Even if a future disciple like him were to kill them in front of Elder Zhang, there wouldn''t be any calamity.


    At the side of the black shadow, a pretty girl was looking at this scene with interest in her eyes, "I didn''t think that I would make a mistake. This brat is so strong, I regret it!"


    It was the young girl Mo Bing, the monster from the Ancient Forest; it was unknown what she was doing here by herself.


    If Qin Fann found out, he was sure that Mo Bing''s strength was on par with his, so walking onto the Azure Dragon Ranking would not be too far off.


    At this time, the two elders atop the Azure Dragon Ranking also stopped what they were doing, they stared below, cutting off the endless space, and paid attention to Qin Fann''s footsteps.


    It had already rung four times. If there was a chance to ring the fifth bell, it would be more than enough to attract their attention.


    Of course, this was just a matter of focus and attention. It wasn''t at a level that could shock them, unless the bell chimed seven times!


    That year, Zhao Jiuyou had precisely triggered seven bells, which caused an uproar within the entire Seventh Peak.


    It was said that everyone could hear the ninth sound, from the elders in the Seventh Peak to the servants.


    That was because he had obtained the recognition from the Seventh Peak. If he had the chance to become a saint in the future, the seven peaks of the Azure Dragon Sect would reverberate with the sound of the bell!


    At this time, only he knew exactly how much pressure Qin Fann was bearing, but he had already walked four hundred and fifty-seven steps. Every step caused his bones to tremble, and he was completely relying on his own willpower.


    However, the benefits he had obtained this time was undoubtedly huge. After devouring his bloodline, many things had been hidden within his body and he had yet to reveal them. Under this pressure, his growth had definitely progressed by leaps and bounds.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Qin Fann stopped and sat on the ground, no one knew what happened.


    Everyone below the Azure Dragon Ranking was silent, silently watching Qin Fann, waiting for him to bring a miracle.


    Boom!


    A boom that only Qin Fann could feel exploded in his body, as though a thin membrane had shattered. His eyes lit up once again, "Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage!"


    The blood Qi was vast and without ripples, and as it circulated the spirit energy, the cultivation level in his body was forcibly pushed down to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Although he could not be considered an absolute monster, Qin Fann was already very satisfied.

 C26

    After breaking through, he felt refreshed and started striding upwards.


    Originally, he was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. After breaking through to the mid stage of Foundation Establishment, the spiritual energy in his body had significantly increased. The pressure was no longer able to restrict his movements.


    A look of interest appeared in the eyes of the two elders.


    "To be able to break through under such great pressure, it''s truly not simple."


    "Qin Fann, that girl Li Li threw him into the servants'' quarters. One month later, he will become a Outer Sect disciple, and three months later, he will challenge the Azure Dragon Ranking. There will be the shadow of a body cultivator."


    The other old man muttered to himself as he recalled Qin Fann''s information.


    If the elders in the sect were to take note of it, then the information of any disciple would flash across their minds.


    "Ask the mountain god to come out and ask." The green robed elder shook his head, and a soundless vibration came out. A white light flashed inside the Azure Dragon Ranking, and in the next moment, an old man appeared in front of the two.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked like a sage.


    "Old Shan, how is this boy''s talent?"


    the old man asked after a moment of silence, but there was no trace of carelessness in his eyes.


    The entire Azure Dragon Sect was like an incomparably enormous mountain peak, with seven mountain peaks within, and the existence of Artifact Spirit. The old man in front of him was one of the clones.


    "It''s a Body Cultivator. He''s at the early Foundation Establishment stage and has broken through to the late Foundation Establishment stage. His potential is still uncertain."


    The Mountain God shook his head, his gaze deep, and realised he could not see through Qin Fann.


    The two old men looked at each other, their excited expressions half-extinguished. This was because the early stage of body cultivation improved very quickly, and the later the more difficult it was.


    In the next moment, the mountain god once again disappeared from their sight. The mission was to command the entire Azure Dragon Ranking, and to record the information of everyone on it.


    "If it''s a Body Cultivator, then I might as well wait a little longer and see if it''s really a piece of gold."


    Initially, the two had the intention of accepting a disciple directly, but their evaluation was that their potential was unknown, so they gave up on their original plans.


    He glanced at each other before turning his head to look down once more. The excitement from before was gone.


    However, even if Qin Fann knew that someone was looking at him, his heart would not be moved at all.


    Every step he took caused the Qi and blood in his body to tremble. This was the most Essence power he could muster.


    "498, 499 ¡­" "Five hundred!"


    Weng!


    The next moment, the fifth bell chime rang out again. Everyone was in a state of shock; it was definitely another monstrous genius that had appeared out of nowhere.


    They didn''t care whether he was a Body Cultivator or not. Until now, Qin Fann could definitely bear the title of a little overlord.


    "Look, an unfamiliar name appeared on the Azure Dragon Ranking."


    "This brat is called Qin Fann, for his first time entering the leaderboard, he actually managed to reach the top 100."


    This was a ranking that had been left behind for many years. Many Outer Sect disciples had stayed here for three or four years, so they had all used time to raise their names.


    It was definitely rare for a disciple like Qin Fann, who had already reached such a level for the first time.


    "The pool of Outer Sect is getting deeper and deeper. Crouching tigers and hidden dragons!"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with fanaticism, they did not know whether Qin Fann would choose to give up or to continue climbing to the summit!


    A gust of wind blew past. The long robe moved without any wind, and a look of determination appeared on his face. Since he had already made his decision, then he would definitely advance forward.


    "Ga!"


    Step by step, he began to climb the stairs. He was no longer relying solely on his strength, but his faith!


    It was not easy to persevere. The pain in his body had already surpassed the limits of what he could bear.


    Roar!


    He was in excruciating pain, every inch of his flesh and blood being torn apart and his meridians being torn apart. However, it was nothing compared to the pain he felt after devouring his bloodline.


    There was a trace of blood on the sweat under his feet. It was the blood left behind by the rupturing of his blood vessels due to severe pain.


    There was no one below who was not moved by this scene. They were all silent, but they all understood that this was a passageway for those who stepped on the path of strength. No one could avoid it.


    Finally, Qin Fann stopped on the 150th step and let out a long sigh. He had reached his limit, and continuing to walk on would burden his body.


    "Next time, I''ll blind everyone!" Once again turning his head to look at the mountain peak in the distance, Qin Fann did not say anything more.


    To him, this result was something to be proud of. Those who could surpass him were only a small portion.


    The gazes of the crowd below flickered. No one knew what they were thinking about.


    Young Sword Immortal''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. As a war maniac, he had long wanted to gauge Qin Fann''s abilities.


    The rich and powerful young master had an expression of interest, as he was thinking about how to make Qin Fann his friend.


    The giant there rubbed his fists together, wanting to test Qin Fann''s strength by competing with him.


    In a place even further away, there were people constantly walking around with a letter in their hands. For something like this to happen, they had to let their masters know in case they needed it.


    There was also a small group of people with cold gazes, who knew what kind of trap they were plotting.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Qin Fann returned to the bottom of the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    "Cough cough, about that ¡­ Senior, the challenge this time has ended. I wonder what Spirit Stone I have obtained ¡­"


    Qin Fann turned and cupped his fists towards the Azure Dragon Ranking, and spoke in an awkward tone.


    All that supported her on her path were Spirit Stone s. In her previous life, she was too poor and too afraid. She swore that in this life, no matter what, she would become a rich person!


    Following the end of his words, a white light flashed in front of him and the Storage Bag began to bleed into Qin Fann''s hands.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Holding his fist once again, he left the place as fast as an eagle.


    Right now, he was in a weakened state, and he did not have any extra strength in his body to defend himself. He had over a thousand Spirit Stone in his hands, if someone had set their eyes on him, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    After leaving the range of the Azure Dragon Ranking, he continued to take out the meat from the Storage Bag s and started to gnaw on it.


    After Qin Fann left, a few other black-clothed men behind him looked at each other, and their figures dimmed.


    More and more disciples started to move out of the area, and it was unknown what their plans were.


    "I hope this kid can survive. Only then will he have the strength to become one of us!"


    The rich young master stood there without moving, the fan in his hands fluttering as he spoke in a cold voice.


    This was a step that every disciple had to go through. If they could not even overcome the slaughter of ordinary disciples, then what qualifications did they have to stand together with them?

 C27

    Young Sword Immortal turned to look at the Azure Dragon Ranking, Qin Fann''s name shining at the 40th place.


    "Let''s go take a look at the outcome of this kid."


    "Everyone, you have forgotten one thing. As long as you look at the age of your bones, you will at most be fifteen years old."


    "It''s all a waste of time. Let''s talk about it after this slaughter!"


    The people behind him did not hesitate, with their own speed, they rushed towards the direction that Qin Fann went.


    The two old men standing on top of the mountain peak looked in the direction of Qin Fann.


    He would not act. He was only interested in the outcome of this incident.


    Qin Fann moved quickly, jumping around continuously. His eyes were cold, and he had already felt the killing intent behind his.


    He held the Spirit Stone in his hand and absorbed the spirit energy from it into his body.


    "If you continue to pursue me, then don''t blame me this time!"


    When they arrived at the fork in the road, Qin Fann pondered for a moment, then changed his direction and rushed towards the desolate mountain.


    At the bottom level was a servants'' quarters, and above it was the Outer Sect of the disciples. However, the Seventh Peak was incomparably large, and there were also many uninhabited areas in the area, which were usually used for the Outer Sect disciples and Vicious Beast s to fight.


    This time, the matter had completely angered Qin Fann, and he was already prepared to start a massacre.


    He came from the twenty-first century and was still a weak scholar deep down in his bones. However, the cruel world of cultivation was gradually changing him and forcing him to become strong.


    Holding over a thousand Spirit Stone was a large amount of wealth, which was enough to cause many people to go crazy and ignore everything.


    After looking around, he found that there were at least dozens of people chasing after him. Fortunately, most of them were at the early stage of Qi Refining while only seven or eight of them were at the middle stage.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, Qin Fann charged into the desolate mountain.


    The people behind looked at each other and gritted their teeth. They didn''t hesitate to give chase.


    "Let''s take advantage of the fact that this kid is injured in my body. We''ll deal with him later."


    "Over a thousand Spirit Stone, that''s enough for me to directly rise to prominence."


    "A newbie has so many pieces of Spirit Stone in his hands. I will sin more in his place!"


    In their eyes, Qin Fann''s talent was extremely strong, but as long as he succeeded this time, he would have a future, and would be able to make them take the risk.


    There were too many factors needed to grow to become a Giant. If he lost this amount of resources, it was hard to say if he could grow again.


    Young Sword Immortal and the rest followed beside, watching with folded arms. No one knew what would happen next.


    There was basically no one that thought well of Qin Fann. Although the strength of his mid stage Qi Refining was already considered extraordinary, everyone could see that he was severely injured, and that there were dozens of people chasing after him, so how could he avoid them.


    "If I had encountered so many people chasing after me back then, I''m afraid I would have been too weak."


    If one was powerful, their future would be limitless. However, at present, human sea tactics were extremely useful.


    Back then, he had relied on his brother''s fame to intimidate a few scumbags, killing his way out.


    "This kid doesn''t know how to handle matters. If he were to throw out all of the Spirit Stone in his hands, how would he stir up trouble?"


    The rich and powerful young master waved the fan in his hand. On his face was Yi Yi, and his calm voice was emotionless.


    He was optimistic about Qin Fann''s aptitude, but that did not mean that he would help them. The two were neither family nor friends, and there was no reason for them to do so.


    Boom! *


    The giant man fell from the sky and landed on the ground. A deep crater formed in the ground and a glint appeared in his eyes. He was a body cultivator and was exceptionally powerful.


    The scar on his back was an imprint left after his battle with the Vicious Beast, and he had always regarded it as something that he was very proud of.


    The current Qin Fann was as fast as lightning, his eyes cold as he deliberately slowed down his speed.


    He had never been a weak person. After being chased for so long, if he still did not have any reaction, how could he let this young master show his face?


    Sure enough, seeing that Qin Fann was slowing down, the people behind him started to speed up, as they sensed that Qin Fann was not strong enough.


    What they did not know was that as long as Qin Fann slightly shook his body, the spirit energy in his body would be restored to how it was before.


    Furthermore, he had countless Spirit Stone in his hands, which was not something that the group of people behind him could even compare to.


    It was too lucky that he didn''t provoke late stage and great complete stage Qi Cultivating Stage martial artists. Otherwise, it would be hard to say whether or not he would be able to escape this tribulation.


    There were many differences between each small realm. Although it was not a divine punishment, it was definitely a ravine.


    "Junior brother, if you hand over the Spirit Stone in your hands, I can guarantee your safety this time."


    Behind him, there was a Mid Refinement Stage man leading the way. He stood on a flying sword and had a meaningful smile on his face.


    They had all agreed that they would not start an internal conflict until they had the Spirit Stone.


    The other disciple standing on the green leaf and the flowing light revolving on it was an incredible treasure.


    "Everyone, all of you are so ruthless. Have you all not thought about what you should do if you lose your life here?"


    Qin Fann''s cold voice came out as he staggered a few steps forward. However, he still clenched his teeth and charged forward as though he was too weak to keep up with the pressure, as if he would fall at any moment.


    With a ferocious expression and regret on his face, anyone who saw this would definitely relax their guard.


    Most of them were only sixteen or seventeen years old, so how could they have such deep thoughts?


    Junior brother, don''t you know that absorbing too many Spirit Stone can cause one''s foundation to become unstable?


    The seven Mid Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators behind him had greedy looks on their faces.


    If an elder were to personally step forward, they would really not dare to be so enthusiastic about it. However, there were no elders, which meant that this was a test for Qin Fann, and also a chance for them.


    With over a thousand Spirit Stone, it was enough to create a perfect Precious Artifact, and also buy a high quality Pill, allowing anyone''s strength to increase by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Fann''s gaze turned cold. It seemed that this group of people had decided to eat him, and would not let go no matter what they said.


    Rage burned in his heart as he channeled the spiritual energy within his body. With a cold glint in his eyes, he prepared to make a move.


    The next moment, he slightly stepped on the ground, as if he tripped and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man on the flying sword looked excited. He was the closest to Ye Mo, but he never thought that Ye Mo would be so lucky.


    Subconsciously, he extended his hand towards Qin Fann to touch the Storage Bag. As long as the Spirit Stone was in his hand, he would have achieved his goal.


    But who knew that in the next moment, Qin Fann would suddenly turn around, his eyes staring straight into the depths of his heart, causing him to feel a chill down his spine.

 C28

    His eyes were emotionless, like a devil that had crawled out from the abyss. His hands trembled, and he instinctively retreated.


    But Qin Fann''s physical strength was unimaginable, how could he grasp it?


    "True Dragon Fist!"


    Knowing that this sneak attack was not easy to come by, he let out a roar and a virtual dragon appeared in his hand, piercing towards the man''s chest.


    Crack!


    In an instant, his ribs were broken, and he held the man''s heart in his hand, a charming smile on his face. "My apologies, if you dare provoke me again, then you must be prepared to go to hell!"


    Boom! *


    Without the slightest hesitation, he reached out his hand to crush the man''s heart, a cruel expression on his face.


    Without delay, he turned around and attacked the man standing on the flying leaf. He no longer planned to hold back. Today was destined to be a day of blood.


    There was a kind of hatred towards the elders. It had definitely attracted their attention, but it did not stop them from doing so. Dissatisfaction arose in their hearts.


    The crowd behind was shocked. They did not expect the plot to be reversed and had exceeded their expectations.


    "Die!"


    Qin Fann used his body as a weapon and crashed into the man beside him.


    The man standing on the tree leaves would never have imagined that such a thing would happen, but without delay, his body slightly dodged to the side, yet Qin Fann still smashed into a small half of his body, causing him to cough out large mouthfuls of blood.


    The shock on their faces was hard to conceal, and none of them dared to believe it.


    "Oh my god, this brat is actually an individual cultivator, his concealment is too deep!"


    "Impossible! He was originally seriously injured and on the verge of death, why is he so cunning?"


    "Don''t forget that he has only just become a Outer Sect disciple three months ago, and is only a new disciple."


    The remaining five people huddled together, looking at Qin Fann coldly, the greed in their eyes not diminishing in the slightest.


    None of them believed that Qin Fann had the chance to stop them from attacking together. The two of them had launched a sneak attack just now.


    Qin Fann''s hands were dripping with blood and the man''s body was being stepped on by his feet.


    He never would have thought that being the closest to the Spirit Stone would actually become a catalyst for death.


    "Since all of you have come, then don''t leave today!"


    Qin Fann rose into the air, with a slight jump, he grabbed the man''s flying sword and attacked the few of them.


    He knew in his heart that the most important thing for him to do was to close the distance between himself and the others, and make full use of his physical advantage. Otherwise, he would just be a moving target.


    "Quickly retreat, don''t let this brat get close! He''s a Body Cultivator!"


    There was a red-haired man who reacted extremely quickly. With a light tap of his feet, a ripple appeared, and he left Qin Fann''s attack range.


    However, not everyone was as outstanding as he was. Qin Fann''s attacks were ruthless as he grabbed onto the other man''s thigh.


    Boom! *


    It was like a poker striking the ground. It was just two strikes, but blood was already spurting out from his body. It was unbelievable.


    At this time, dozens of early stage Refinement Qi disciples finally caught up to them. The scene that was played out in front of them sent a chill down their spines.


    Seven middle stage Qi Cultivating Stage martial brothers, but the three of them were already bleeding on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    The Spirit Stone caused their eyes to go unconscious, but the fresh blood caused their hearts to tremble, there was nothing more important than their lives.


    "If there''s anyone who isn''t afraid of death, then let''s attack together!"


    Although he had just killed someone, the tense atmosphere made it hard for Qin Fann to relax. His muscles tensed up, and he continued to move at a high speed on both sides.


    The surrounding ancient trees were at least three thick, and with every leap, they became his best cover.


    From time to time, sparks would splash out and magic attacks would be launched. The few of them had already organized themselves to attack in an orderly fashion.


    Qin Fann''s face revealed a strange expression. He did not know why, but he suddenly wanted to use his own body to test if he could withstand their attacks.


    "I wonder what level my fleshly body has reached now. This is also good, I''ll give it a try."


    Looking at the incoming flying sword, he leaped up and instead of retreating, approached it.


    The girl who was standing on top of a white cloud had a happy expression, she did not expect that she would miss, but Qin Fann instead went closer.


    But who knew that in the next second, everyone''s hearts were shaken, they saw Qin Fann''s fist colliding with the flying sword, with the exception of one wound, there was no other injury.


    Taking the chance, Qin Fann stepped forward to the side of the white robed lady. Even the lady did not hold back at all, she carried her and smashed into a big tree, forming a palm with her finger, striking the blood vein, causing her to faint.


    There were only three people left, and they were all trembling.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! "


    The red haired man silently gulped with disbelief. Even with their experience, they had never expected that the matter today would be resolved in such a strange way.


    How could he give them any time to resist? Taking advantage of the moment of urgency, he rushed forward once again.


    It was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. No one was a match for him. It could only be said that this group of people were too illiterate and lacked the talent to fight.


    If they had experienced the baptism of war and organized a strong counterattack, it would not be that easy for Qin Fann to take them down.


    Young Sword Immortal and the rest looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Just a second ago, they were still there calm and composed, they guessed that Qin Fann would definitely fail, and in the next second, they would slap his face.


    The folding fan in the rich young master''s hand fell to the ground as he rubbed his eyes vigorously. He could not believe what he was seeing.


    They did not view Qin Fann as a person from the same world and felt that there was always a gap between him and them. However, they had no choice but to take this matter seriously and already possessed the qualifications to stand at the same starting line as them.


    He had a special physique and a fighting spirit on his face. He was just like Qin Fann, a body cultivator.


    The dozens of early stage Refinement Stage disciples behind him had already left on the monster horde, they didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    The two old men stared at the scene of the desolate mountain through the void, not knowing what to say.


    "Although this kid is a Body Cultivator, to be able to achieve such an ending is already something to be proud of."


    The green-robed elder commented after a moment of silence. Both of them frowned, their thoughts unknown.


    "After a period of time, let''s see if this kid has the qualification to directly become a Inner Sect disciple."


    The white robed elder pondered. Any choice made by the Inner Sect disciples would require one to go through layers and layers of selections, so he could not be anxious.


    The further they cultivated, the more difficult it would be to cultivate, and it was even more difficult than the talent required to cultivate. If Qin Fann continued to advance, he would definitely become a seeded participant.

 C29

    "This kid just used the True Dragon Fist, I wonder how his talent is?"


    The green-robed old man continued speaking. There was no wind, and both of his hands were clasped behind his back, exuding a sense of majesty.


    If someone approached them, they would definitely be unable to straighten their back. This was the aura of someone in a higher position.


    The origin of the True Dragon Fist was not ordinary, and just as Qin Fann had expected, it was a martial skill left behind at the beginning, incomplete and incomplete. However, if the Azure Dragon Sect was willing, it was still possible to gather a large portion of it.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this was that there was the potential and the future to allow the entire Azure Dragon Sect to mobilize; otherwise, all of this would just be nonsense.


    "The True Dragon Art is too overbearing. Although it is powerful, I wonder if this kid can control it."


    The two of them had a change in attitude towards Qin Fann as their faces showed satisfaction. Not only were they determined and knew how to release and retract, they had great potential.


    It was a common practice for many people to be killed while cultivating instead of being ranked lower than themselves.


    There were also people who practiced the Buddhist Body, who were extremely disgusted with killing and gave themselves some sort of honorific title. These people were just trash.


    Cultivating immortality was the way of the heart. One had to push and push to suppress all enemies.


    Boom!


    One was like a human Vicious Beast, constantly attacking. The three of them struggled to hold on, and in the next moment, their defensive line completely collapsed. No one could stop him.


    Blood spurted out of their mouths as they retreated backward. The entire ground was dyed red with blood.


    Compared to the sorrow brought to them by the first, the shock in their hearts was even more incomparable. It made them lose the desire to continue existing.


    An old disciple who had been a disciple for two to three years was actually not a match for a new disciple who had just joined for three months. How could he endure such a favor?


    "Just what kind of monster is this? Why is it so powerful, as if it is the cub of an ancient Vicious Beast!"


    The few of them were wailing on the ground. They lay on the ground, unable to say a single word. Fresh blood was flowing from their wounds.


    He did not continue to attack. Other than killing one person in the beginning, the other six were seriously injured.


    His entire body was covered in blood, and it was hard to tell if it was his own or his enemy''s. At this moment, he used battle to prove himself, killing his way out of this world.


    He turned around and looked at the people behind him, his eyes full of anger. "Don''t tell me that you all plan to attack me together?"


    Without any emotion, his blood started to boil. The few people before him were no match for him, and it was difficult for him to conceal his passion.


    He did not know the three people of Young Sword Immortal, and believed them to be challengers.


    However, there were other people around who recognized him, and the Meditation Stage disciples who had not yet retreated were all dumbstruck. How could they have expected that Qin Fann would even dare to challenge the Young Sword Immortal and the others?


    They were all late stage Qi Cultivating Stage experts. They had only been in the sect for a short time, but each one of them was incomparably strong.


    "Haha, everyone, don''t fight with me for it. This kid belongs to me." Kong Kim roared, waving his fist to attack 1.


    It was difficult for him to suppress his excitement just now. He was also a Body Cultivator, so it was not easy for him to meet his match within the Azure Dragon Sect. Now that he met Qin Fann, he naturally could not control his excited emotions.


    "To tell you the truth, I am a late stage Qi Cultivating Stage Body Cultivator and you are only at the middle stage of the Refinement Realm. I will suppress my cultivation level to the middle stage of the Refinement Realm to fight with you!"


    King Kong had his own pride. His confidence made it difficult for him to rely on his own strength to suppress Qin Fann.


    Only now did he realize that the three of them were actually late stage Qi Cultivating Stage experts.


    "Fight!"


    Kong Kim was already charging towards him. Just as he had said, his power had been suppressed to the early stage of Qi Refining.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of him. All the blood in his body was stimulated. Just now, he was only warming up, and there was no way for him to injure his body.


    He also wanted to test the extent of his strength. As one of the top Azure Dragon Sect disciples, it was natural that he had extraordinary strength.


    He had noticed from the Azure Dragon Ranking that Kong Kim was ranked seventeen, which was enough to prove his strength.


    Roar!


    Kong Kim bellowed angrily. Suddenly, traces of a halo appeared, as if a steel wall had been formed.


    "This time, it''s going to be difficult for him. It''s said that in the past few months, his strength has increased again."


    Young Sword Immortal stopped there. He initially wanted to challenge the first challenge, but King Kong beat him to it.


    He was a true battle maniac, and no matter who he met, he would want to fight.


    "This kid is just a lackey, but Kong Kim has been walking the path of a body cultivator for who knows how many years. How could he be a match for this guy?"


    There was hesitation in the young master''s eyes, but when he thought about the power of King Kong, he was still sure of his words.


    They were old acquaintances who had fought against each other before. Naturally, they knew each other''s backgrounds very well.


    Kong Kim was different from Qin Fann, he had specially walked the path of flesh sage, he had never come into contact with cultivation, so he relied on his physical body to fight.


    If he were to make any achievements in the future, he would naturally become strong, but if he were to become a cripple, then it would be equivalent to giving up all of his previous efforts.


    In the next moment, the two of them collided with each other, and it was as if two steel monsters were clashing. Sparks even appeared between their collisions, showing just how powerful their physical bodies were.


    "Awesome, it''s been a long time since I''ve fought so carefreely. Come again!"


    The Diamond War Will was burning as he continuously attacked. In order to strengthen his own body, he had suffered countless torments. Only then could he reap the benefits he had today.


    He could feel that his strength was indeed incomparably strong, and he was not his match until now.


    After approximately an incense''s time, Qin Fann suddenly retreated, a mouthful of blood spurting out from his mouth as he cupped his fists and said, "I lost."


    There was no other reason. A loss meant a defeat. A defeat meant a defeat. A defeat meant an upright defeat, and there was no need to find an excuse.


    "I only hope that I will have a chance to fight with you in the future. In fact, it was a tie, and at the last moment I accidentally used my late stage Qi Cultivating Stage strength."


    Vajra rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. He was completely convinced by this battle.


    During the battle, he had naturally already discovered that Qin Fann was just a young, inexperienced calf. Whether it was his agility or his physical body''s natural reaction speed, both were at the initial stages.


    He was looking forward to seeing how far he could go when he fully matured.


    The Young Sword Immortal''s silk-clothes wearing young master was waiting behind him, he was definitely an equal enemy.


    "You''re already injured this time. The next time we meet, this battle will be unavoidable!"


    Young Sword Immortal raised his fist and roared, he then flew away and left the place while riding on his sword, he would never take advantage of someone when they were in danger.


    None of them were good people, but when training their true hearts, they would not let their dao hearts get stained with dust.

 C30

    "My name is Jinyi Young master, and I''ve been given the nickname Spreading Wealth Boy. If Fellow Daoist lacks any Spirit Stone, you can naturally come find me."


    The Embroidered Uniform Young Master cupped his fist and a fan appeared beneath his feet. He then flew away in the air.


    With a light leap, Kong Kim crushed the ground beneath his feet. His three-meter-tall body turned into nothingness.


    Qin Fann was infatuated. There was still a gap between him and these veteran rankers, but he was not discouraged. He believed that one day, there would come a day when he would reach a height even higher than theirs.


    At this moment, besides one corpse and six wounded people on the ground, everyone within several kilometers had already left.


    Qin Fann gave a bland sweep of his eyes, which were filled with coldness. He did not put them in his eyes at all, and stepped forward to collect all the Storage Bag s around their waists.


    "Take out all the treasures that you have on you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    In the next moment, Qin Fann looked at them passionately, these people had been in the Outer Sect for so long, they definitely had other things on them.


    Spirit Stone s were only in currency, and if they were converted into Pill s or Precious Artifact s, they could truly increase their strength.


    "¡­"


    A few of them had black lines across their faces. The longer they spoke, the more likely they would survive. The man''s body beside them had already turned cold, and he had completely lost all signs of life.


    Outer Sect was something he had seen many times before, but when it actually happened to him, it was still a little hard to accept.


    Helplessly sighing, she was weaker than. Other than listening to Qin Fann''s commands, there was nothing else she could do.


    "Senior Brother Qin, this is my previous Precious Artifact. It''s enough to block a hundred Spirit Stone."


    The man who was standing on flying leaves took a step forward, placed the green leaf that was glistening in his hands into Qin Fann''s hands, and said respectfully.


    He felt bitter in his heart. He had spent a lot of effort to save this up, but it had all gone down the drain.


    "Senior brother Qin, this is a flying sword that I built before. It''s enough to fly into the sky and flee into the earth."


    "Senior brother Qin, this is the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead that I bought before. It can remove the impurities in your body. Before you can consume it, I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    A few of them stepped forward and placed the treasures on Qin Fann''s body into his hands, their lonely expressions undisguised.


    In the depths of their eyes, there was a touch of admiration. If they were to throw all of this aside, just Qin Fann''s strength was enough to make them look at him in a new light.


    "The protective gear you''re wearing, don''t grind it. Hurry up."


    Who knew that Qin Fann did not understand the situation at all, his large feet swept across them as he spoke again.


    They all had defensive equipment on them, and although it was not some high quality item, it was definitely worth a large number of Spirit Stone.


    The remaining six people looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect Qin Fann to be so crazy, the respect they had for him immediately vanished.


    But in the end, she tactfully took off her armor and placed it at Qin Fann''s feet.


    When it came to the other two women''s turn, they turned red in embarrassment.


    "Alright, you guys go." Qin Fann coughed dryly. After all, he was a woman, and like a nimble demon ape, he left the place after collecting the treasures on the ground into the Storage Bag.


    After the battle just now, his body was completely empty. Even with the help of Spirit Stone, he wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly.


    The remaining six people looked at each other in dismay, sighing helplessly. This was definitely another demon-level character that had risen to power.


    Qin Fann''s speed was very fast, after returning to his own room, he turned his head to the side with a face full of shock, "Why are you here?"


    The houses beside him were originally empty, but the one on the right was Kong Kim, who had moved them over.


    "In the future, please advise me. In order to be able to fight at a close distance with you, I have specially moved here."


    The huge face of the Vajra basin revealed a strange smile. It cupped its fist and returned to the room without saying anything.


    "¡­"


    Qin Fann''s head was filled with black lines, he did not know what to say, but luckily, if this big guy existed, at least he would not be lonely, and there would be people fighting against each other.


    He didn''t continue speaking and returned to his room to sit down. His heart began to beat rapidly.


    Although this was an amazing disaster, his heart couldn''t help but thump when he finished counting the items.


    There were two thousand Spirit Stone, a few of them, and three of them. It was probably enough for him to live for a long time.


    Without saying much, he opened his mouth and swallowed one of the Pill. It was the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead he had obtained before.


    Very soon, layers of toxins were expelled from his body. What he did not expect was a layer of impurities, the impurities from his body had almost been completely removed by the time he swallowed the bloodline.


    He kept the remaining two Pill s into his arms. They were two blood replenishing Pill s and were not in a hurry to use them.


    "The only useful thing is this green leaf. I''ll leave the rest for now, I''ll use it when I have the chance in the future."


    All of these Precious Artifact were at a higher level than the Iron Sword. Even if he was unable to use them, he could definitely get a good price if he sold them.


    He had to find an opportunity to go to a bigger marketplace and get a set of equipment. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to meet his requirements.


    This kind of low level flying sword was unable to even break through his defense, and could only be used in battles between ordinary disciples.


    Of course, in Azure Dragon Sect and the Treasure Vault, if you have enough Spirit Stone, you can go buy them. There is a saying that any one of the Precious Artifact in there can make a person lose everything.


    Although he had enough Spirit Stone s now, he was still a pauper.


    He took the time to look at the Storage Bag, and his expression became strange.


    "Ai, the effect of the Pork of Brilliance is getting weaker and weaker. Looks like I''ll have to upgrade it even more."


    Qin Fann sighed with emotion as he took out a piece of grilled pork from the trench and started to chew.


    This was just the lowest level of blood food. It could be used during the early Qi Cultivating Stage, but with the increase in strength, it was already unable to meet his requirements.


    "Above the ditches, there''s a type of Scaled Armor Pig. Its level is much higher, but I wonder how much it would cost."


    Very quickly, Qin Fann decided on his target. He had to find some time to look for Jiajia, who was at the side.


    Only now did he realize that Jiajia was extremely mysterious. He had not seen her for two days and had no idea what was going on by himself.


    "Rest today. Tomorrow, we''ll head to the Valley of Life and Death and temper our foundations."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Fann made a plan. This time, the fight was completely based on his overwhelming strength, there was no such thing as a pure martial skill.


    Only by continuously fighting with others can one''s combat power increase. Although there is Vajra next to them, not only do they have to cultivate their physical bodies, they also need to cultivate celestial spells.


    If he didn''t cultivate, then the spiritual energy in his body could be said to be a waste.

 C31

    It was a silent night. The next day, purple clouds roiled in the sky as they pushed open the door and walked out.


    It was said that if one''s strength reached the Foundation Stage, they could consume the purple aura on the horizon everyday and build a perfect foundation. Although it was just a theory, it proved to be extremely strong.


    He narrowed his eyes as he silently felt his own strength. After yesterday''s night of cultivation, his strength of the middle level of the Refinement Stage had already been completely stabilized. He didn''t have any unsettled worries.


    Just then, a movement came from the side. Qin Fann turned his head and looked at the neighboring room with a strange expression. He did not expect the fatty to actually come back.


    "Brother Cai, it has been a while. How have you been?"


    At the same time, he jumped a few meters into the courtyard and started sizing up the surroundings.


    They hadn''t seen each other for two days, so there wasn''t much of a change.


    At this moment, his face was filled with bitterness, as if he had just eaten a dead fly. "Forget about it. My luck after last time was extremely bad. I''m so poor that I can''t even eat anymore."


    There was still some dust on his clothes, so it could be seen that he had probably just come back from the outside with a few dead Vicious Beast in his hands.


    Beast tamers burn a lot of money, and they burn a lot of money in their jobs from start to finish.


    Without a doubt, powerful beast tamers could tame countless Vicious Beast following them by their side, as if they were beast kings. With a furious roar, countless Vicious Beast s followed them.


    Qin Fann had a plan in his heart, "Brother Cai, I would like to ask you a question, how about the price of Scaled Armor Boars?"


    Each of these Scaled Armor Boars weighed more than 300 pounds. More importantly, they had sufficient blood energy to last for a long period of time.


    It was estimated that the Scaled Armor Boar would be able to provide sufficient energy after the next stage of the bloodline devouring process.


    "Don''t even mention it, that''s a high-end item. The price is a hundred times higher than the trenches. It would probably cost a hundred Spirit Stone s even if there''s a way."


    The fatty casually spread his hands and did not take Qin Fann''s words to heart.


    The more advanced the Vicious Beast, the greater the benefits would be when used for practice, but at the same time, the consumption rate was also a considerable amount.


    Most people practiced using ordinary wild beasts, and only this fatty could afford to use a piece of the Spirit Stone.


    After hearing what he said, Qin Fann started to ponder. It seemed that this matter wasn''t as easy as he had imagined, and the price of a hundred Spirit Stone was definitely not low either.


    Just then, a strange look appeared in Qin Fann''s eyes, and he spoke out: "Fatty, if I am able to provide you with Spirit Stone, then how do you plan on repaying me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he placed his hands behind his back, appearing to be an otherworldly expert.


    Although he had his reasons, he couldn''t reveal them for no reason.


    "Brother Qin, if you can help me, then you will be my big brother. When I become a beast tamer, I will definitely protect you."


    The fatty suddenly raised his voice, patting his own chest until it sounded like ''bang bang''. He was not in the sect for the past few days, so he was not very clear about Qin Fann''s situation.


    In the next moment, he sighed helplessly. He knew Qin Fann''s identity, he was just a newly promoted Outer Sect disciple, how could he have so many Spirit Stone.


    Who knew that in the next second, he would be stunned there, only to see Qin Fann directly throwing a Storage Bag into his hands.


    "One thousand and five hundred Spirit Stone, ten Scaled Armor Pigs, you handle the other five hundred Spirit Stone. I need a large size Vicious Beast, after you finish training, leave the corpses to me." After speaking to the fatty, Qin Fann left as if he was flying.


    The price that was offered was slightly lower than the one on the market.


    All he needed was a corpse. Letting Fatty practice the beast taming technique was a simple favor.


    "What!"


    Cai Jia was stunned in place, he probed the Storage Bag with his Spirit Qi, and an incredulous voice came out.


    Never in his dreams would he expect that Qin Fann would actually be able to obtain such a huge amount of wealth with a raise of his hand.


    They were nothing to outstanding disciples, but to ordinary disciples, they were definitely treasures.


    "Ai, if not for that old man, how could I have fallen to such a state?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, the helplessness in his eyes instantly turned into excitement. His pair of small eyes blossomed with light, grabbing onto the Storage Bag tightly, he ran out of the sect gate.


    Since he had the Spirit Stone, then he naturally had to increase his own strength as fast as possible.


    After leaving here, Qin Fann headed in the direction of the Life and Death Valley.


    The scene of Qin Fann monopolizing the seven people was still fresh in everyone''s mind. After the group of disciples went down, this matter had basically been spread out, and they all knew that there was an additional ruthless person among the Outer Sect disciples.


    As the name suggested, in a large valley in the Life and Death Valley, blood energy permeated the air. Every day, people would die.


    Generally, people who came here were divided into two groups. One group was disciples who had enmity between the two of them, so it didn''t matter if they were dead or alive.


    The other part was the people with powerful strength. They would come here every day to find an opponent they liked to fight against.


    Fighting in other places did not allow for death. Only here, even if a genius from the Azure Dragon Ranking was killed, there would be no consequences.


    Not everyone was a flower in a greenhouse. Many people were aware of the importance of actual combat, especially this kind of battle where life and death hung by a thread.


    Qin Fann walked to the front of the valley, a burst of killing intent surged over, there was a faint killing intent in his eyes, the fierceness in his bones was activated.


    There were at least a dozen people fighting in there. Their eyes were all red from killing, and it was unknown what kind of hatred they had for gathering here.


    With a light leap, he entered the cave. Ordinary people didn''t pay attention to him, but they continued to wander around in search of their opponent.


    Very quickly, he had locked onto his opponent. A man holding a sword, was not the Young Sword Immortal, but a sword cultivator!


    This kind of person was incomparably powerful, and all of his cultivation level were dissolved in his flying sword.


    "Sword Saint Wang Lin, rank 37." Qin Fann walked up to Wang Lin and pondered for a while before softly asking.


    The two of them did not have any grudges between them, so this was the only way to increase their battle awareness.


    Hearing Qin Fann''s words, Wang Lin turned his head and felt like he had fallen into an asura hell.


    Wang Lin was a mid stage Qi Condensation cultivator, but because he was a sword cultivator, he was very powerful and had been a disciple of the Outer Sect for almost a year.


    "Do you want to challenge me? Mid Qi Cultivating Stage ¡­" New person? "


    Wang Lin revealed a faint smile. Although his goal was to find someone to fight, it wasn''t something that anyone would care about.


    If everyone was qualified, then wouldn''t he be exhausted to death?


    Qin Fann had a faint smile on his face, he never thought that he would actually be ignored.

 C32

    Boom!


    Qin Fann raised his millstone-sized fist and without hesitation, he smashed it towards a granite rock in the distance.


    Instantly, as if doomsday had arrived, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. The entire piece of rock cracked and split open, just an ordinary piece of rock.


    He originally had fifty kilograms of strength, but after breaking through, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Lin sucked in a breath of cold air. He never expected the person before him to be so powerful.


    While thinking there, he had not seen anyone like Qin Fann. He had imprints on the top 50 ranks of Azure Dragon Ranking, and they were all his targets.


    "Don''t make me look down on you. We''ll talk after the battle!" Qin Fann was too lazy to explain, the reason he came here today was to fight.


    The conversation between the two did not attract the attention of the others. Ordinary disciples would definitely not be willing to step foot in this sort of place.


    The others were all immersed in their opponents, so how could they possibly be distracted? They knew that each time they were distracted in a battle like this, it meant their deaths.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Lin didn''t continue to ponder. He let out a roar and a blood colored Longsword appeared behind him.


    If one looked closely, one would find that there were many eye-piercing patterns on it. It looked like a demon that could captivate one''s soul.


    The blood on the sword looked like it was dyed with blood. The moment the sword flew out of the sky, the blood on the sword gushed out and it was hard to defend against.


    In just an instant, Wang Lin attacked Qin Fann with the blood sword in his hand. This sword contained his understanding of the way of the sword as it charged forward.


    The corner of Qin Fann''s mouth rose, with a faint smile, "If it''s only this much strength, then you''re not even strong enough!"


    He randomly retrieved a flying sword from the Storage Bag and squinted his eyes. The Mantis King''s Sword Truth bloomed in his mind. At this moment, he had completely comprehended the way of the sword, as if he was a swordsman who had cultivated for many years.


    In just a breath of time, Qin Fann''s body moved agilely, the Longsword in his hands seemed to have found its own life, floating without a trace, making it hard for people to fathom.


    "I didn''t expect him to be from the path of the sword. Since that''s the case, let''s have a true battle!"


    Wang Lin''s face was filled with joy. What he desired the most was a sword master. He wasn''t a match for the Young Sword Immortal, and it wasn''t easy to find other people, so he came here next.


    Who would have thought that this time, he would meet an equally matched opponent who also wielded a sword. The excitement in his heart could be imagined.


    Qin Fann scoffed, he was not someone who walked the path of the sword, he only possessed the sword techniques of the mantis king.


    The mantis king''s sword could only be described with one word: fast! It was incomparably fast!


    It was so fast that Wang Lin had no way of noticing how Qin Fann used his sword. Every time he swung his sword, it would seem like tens of thousands of lights in front of him.


    Wang Lin''s sword was different. What he learned was the Asura Sword. The more he fought, the more he trained, so his power would naturally increase.


    "The devil sword appears in the sky!"


    Wang Lin used all of his secret sword techniques that he had inherited from his predecessors.


    His sword had a different charm to it. It was enough to see how much experience Wang Lin had in battle. His technique was similar to Qin Fann''s, but he could still suppress him.


    Of course, this was under the premise that Qin Fann did not use his own physical strength, otherwise the war would have ended long ago.


    Puff!


    He accidentally dodged, and his arm was injured. Blood spurted out of his wound, and before the fight even started, he had already used up all of his physical strength.


    "Again!"


    The blood stimulated Wang Lin''s heart. This was a real battlefield. There were no heroes to spare his life; there was only life and death.


    At this moment, no matter how much he suffered, it was still better than sacrificing his life in the future.


    Just at this moment, a cold light appeared in Wang Lin''s eyes. "You aren''t a real sword cultivator, you just learned some powerful techniques. If I''m not wrong, it''s the mantis king''s sword technique!"


    In the next moment, Wang Lin''s voice sounded like a clap of thunder in the sky. Qin Fann did not expect that his sword technique would be seen through so quickly.


    There was admiration in his heart. Wang Lin was indeed a powerful opponent. Not only did he have a martial skill, but he also had a calm mind.


    "To think that learning the sword techniques of Vicious Beast could go on like this ¡­"


    Wang Lin had seven meters in front of him, which completely broke his train of thought. He originally planned to learn the sword techniques his predecessors had taught him, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    If not for the fact that he killed the Scarlet Mantis King by chance, he would not have known about Qin Fann''s background.


    The most important thing was that Qin Fann did not have the same feeling as the sword cultivator, so following the battle, he realized that they were not the same person.


    "The sword cultivator Wang Lin really lives up to his name. Come again!" He admired it, but the war had just begun and he hadn''t truly enjoyed it yet.


    Just one Wang Lin had such a powerful sword intent, but he didn''t know what level the legendary Young Sword Immortal sword technique could reach.


    These people were still in the top twenty or thirty. Only the heavens knew how strong they were when they reached the top ten.


    The top ten Azure Dragon Ranking had already stepped into the great circle of perfection of the Qi Refining stage. Some people were outside training, while others were raising their strength, all of them were preparing to step into the Foundation Stage.


    Training Qi was only the beginning. Only by reaching Foundation Stage would one be able to truly become a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate.


    Reaching the Foundation Stage of a cultivator at the Refinement Stage wasn''t a problem at all. Only with the true change of the Foundation Stage would the true distance between geniuses be revealed.


    Some people were unable to recover from this setback, while others were able to ascend to the Dragon Gate or the Dragon Gate for nine days. These were not legends.


    Just at this moment, a ray of sword energy shot out from Wang Lin''s blood sword toward Qin Fann.


    However, Qin Fann had already finished comprehending the sword, so he did not like the ethereal feeling of the way of the sword.


    However, a spell was an essential part of it. His body moved backwards, increasing the distance between the two of them, and he began to control the flying sword.


    "Come out!"


    In the next moment, another five flying swords flew out from the Storage Bag. Each flying sword was worth hundreds of pieces of spirit stones.


    Every one of the flying swords carried a sharp aura, it was Qin Fann''s spoils of war.


    At the same time, his speed reached an unimaginable level as he stood on the green leaf. Wang Lin wasn''t his match.


    "¡­"


    Wang Lin''s forehead was filled with black lines. This wasn''t a battle; this was clearly bullying.


    He was already exhausted from dealing with the six flying swords, and with Qin Fann''s extreme speed, it was impossible for him to even touch the corner of his clothes.


    Boom! *


    Qin Fann accidentally dropped from the sky, his entire body was covered in dust, his face had an awkward expression.


    Who would have thought that his first Sword Kinesis Flight would end up in such a state, making it difficult to control the power within.

 C33

    This made Wang Lin even more embarrassed. How could he not see that Qin Fann was a new disciple, or else how could he not even know how to fly on his sword? But today, he lost to a new disciple.


    "Cough cough, Fellow Daoist doesn''t mind. Beginner, beginner''s error in handling."


    Qin Fann had an embarrassed look on his face. Throwing a dog to the ground in such a serious state was really embarrassing.


    To him, anything was a novelty. He had to seize every minute and increase his strength every second.


    Xian Xian once said that there was a Golden House in the books, but in the Cultivation Realm where the strong preyed on the weak.


    "I''m not fighting anymore!"


    In the next moment, Wang Lin withdrew the blood sword, turned, and walked into the distance.


    After fighting for such a long time, Qin Fann was still full of fighting spirit.


    The most important thing was that he could not even touch the corner of Qin Fann''s clothes.


    "Sigh, that''s not it, brother, are you coming back? I used the Precious Artifact, alright?"


    Qin Fann shouted. Wang Lin''s expression became even more gloomy as he left the Life and Death Valley without a word.


    This time, he had completely lost his temper and swore that he had to go back and concentrate on his cultivation.


    "Fellow Daoist, you still need to continue to hone your dao heart after hearing what I said. You can''t stand a mere setback, how can you become a saint and become an ancestor in the future!"


    Qin Fann shouted from behind, completely ignoring Wang Lin''s face, which was about to turn black.


    Wang Lin had already left the range of the Life and Death Valley and vowed to never fight with Qin Fann ever again.


    It was not a big problem for them to say that it was a few hundred Spirit Stone, but there was no need to waste so much money to buy so many flying swords and bring them with them.


    What he did not know was that these were all Qin Fann''s spoils of war, not what he had bought.


    With a mischievous smile on his face, Qin Fann''s eyes showed that he was deep in thought. He looked around and did not find any suitable opponents.


    He felt a burst of distress. He had never thought that it would be so difficult for him to find an opponent.


    "Looks like I can only enter the barren mountain. This will solve the problem of food!"


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Fann did not think much and headed down to the general store.


    He had made the preparations to stay in the desolate mountain for a long time. Only by training with the Vicious Beast, between life and death, would he be able to stimulate his true potential.


    When he walked to the grocery store, he waved his hand to bring down over a hundred Spirit Stone. "Qi Replenishing Pills, Qi Replenishing Pills, Buddha''s Tears, Frost Dream, and Purple Snow, bring a few each. You can handle the rest."


    The waiter''s eyes instantly became fiery hot, and with a wave of his hand, he took out over a hundred pieces of Spirit Stone. It was a rare sight within the Outer Sect.


    Not to mention that there was someone willing to come to their shop to buy food. "Don''t worry, Master. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied!"


    In this kind of place, only the Pill s would open their own shops. Although the quality was not very high, it was still cheap.


    If he went to the general store in the marketplace above the outer sect, perhaps a hundred Spirit Stone would only be enough to make him lose money.


    He was confident in his physical body. He had prepared the Pill just in case he needed it, otherwise, with the strength of his physical body, healing himself would not be a problem.


    Thinking about how he was going to fight with the Vicious Beast in the next moment, his face was filled with excitement.


    There was no man who didn''t like fighting like a wild beast. This was the wild hope that existed in the depths of a man''s blood.


    "Senior Brother, please inspect them. The three hundred Spirit Stone s have been prepared for you."


    The table in front of the waiter was densely packed with porcelain vases. All of them were low level Pill s, but luckily, there were a variety of them, all of them in porcelain vases.


    Qin Fann nodded his head, without saying a word, he waved his hand and kept the bottles into the Storage Bag, then walked towards the door.


    He did not care about the envious eyes of the waiter behind him. To be able to take out so many Spirit Stone s at once, the power behind him could be imagined.


    After some consumption, there were still a thousand Spirit Stone left on him. It wasn''t that there were too many of them, but that transforming into something else would help him increase his strength. Otherwise, it would only be a dead object.


    Desolate Mountain was a true wasteland, and Azure Dragon Sect only killed a few extremely powerful Vicious Beast. All sorts of other levels were still wreaking havoc in the wilderness, and their goal was to provide the Azure Dragon Sect disciples with a reasonable environment to train in.


    At the same time, there was a restriction placed on the side of the sect that allowed people to exit, but prevented Vicious Beast from entering.


    From a distance, with the Azure Dragon Sect in the middle, the surrounding wilderness occupied a large area, and the place Qin Fann entered during the battle was the most remote place, so it could be considered nothing.


    The primordial aura surged towards Qin Fann once again. Qin Fann stomped his feet downwards, the explosive power within his frail body was incomparable. No one could have imagined that he would only gently leap for a few meters in the air.


    Without stopping at all, he headed deeper, the surroundings being just the most ordinary Vicious Beast, which he did not place in his eyes.


    Regarding his own understanding of his own strength, he wouldn''t recklessly challenge the Foundation Stage Vicious Beast. He had already investigated the range of his activities long ago.


    Roughly half an hour later, the surrounding trees had grown thicker, and there were no signs of people moving about anymore.


    The insects'' chirping proved that this place had not been developed and was the most primitive environment.


    "In that case, let the hunt begin!" His body was like a phantom as he quickly moved around in the surroundings. In front of him, there was a vicious aura.


    It was a single-horned rhino with a length, width, and height of three meters. It was definitely a true Vicious Beast.


    As a late stage Qi Cultivating Stage Vicious Beast, its strength was incomparably strong. The most important thing was that its body was indestructible, and no one could break through his defense.


    "Big guy, I''ll let you go first. I''ll come deal with you when I break through to the late stage of Qi Refining!"


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Fann did not linger and quickly left, avoiding the single-horned rhinoceros''s pursuit.


    As for the horned rhinoceros, if it could devour him, its bloodline might even be strengthened once more.


    However, with his current strength, if he were to face the single-horned rhinoceros head on, he would only be reduced to a belly. His physical body did not experience a complete cultivation system, and his Qi Training cultivation level was only at the Mid Qi Refining stage.


    Qin Fann was extremely fast, and the Rhinoceros behind him did not pay attention to his little bug. It only roared a few times symbolic, and gave up on chasing after him.


    Even with the single-horned rhinoceros'' strength, it could not become the overlord of this forest. The overlords were all Vicious Beast at the peak of the Qi Refining stage.


    With a roar, blood would flow all over the ground for a thousand miles; no one dared to not be terrified.

 C34

    After walking for half a day, there was the sound of blood stench coming from afar. Qin Fann''s eyes lit up as he approached.


    It was not easy to find evenly matched Vicious Beast along the way. Those that were too strong could not be defeated, and the weak ones were not taken seriously.


    "Dual Headed Demon Wolf!"


    It was a middle stage Qi Refining wolf, and one of the Vicious Beast ranked very high on the list.


    If a normal disciple saw it, they would definitely run as far away as possible. Qin Fann was different, he treated it as his hunting target.


    Roar!


    Just as the hunt ended, the Dual Headed Demon Wolf let out a furious roar, its eyes filled with a tyrannical aura.


    Only Vicious Beast who had reached Foundation Stage had the chance to gain wisdom. Otherwise, they would only have the instinct of being Vicious Beast.


    Swish!


    The Two-headed Demonic Wolf''s speed was extremely fast, so fast that Qin Fann did not have time to react, it could only charge forward, bypassing the ancient tree in front of it and attacked Qin Fann''s head.


    "Is the battle going to start now?"


    Qin Fann smiled, he was well-prepared and did not dare to be careless, he lowered his body and wanted to dodge the attack of the Two-headed Demonic Wolf.


    Who would have thought that at the instant the two eyes met, the Dual Headed Demonic Wolf''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule.


    "This is bad!"


    Qin Fann called out softly, but it was already too late, the Dual Headed Demon Dragon''s body suddenly dropped, and struck towards his abdomen.


    At the same time, his two claws moved up and down, sealing off his escape route. It was hard for him to resist.


    Puff!


    In a single exchange, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and he didn''t expect him to be so crafty.


    He had always heard that wolves were cunning, but this was the first time he had encountered one.


    He hastily retreated, took out the Pill and swallowed it. Fresh blood flowed on the ground.


    His face was full of bitterness. In any case, he had only trained for a few months and hadn''t had a real battle with anyone. This was also the reason why he couldn''t deal with the Dual Headed Demonic Wolves.


    From the moment each Vicious Beast was born, they would constantly train themselves. What they lived in was the true law of the jungle.


    Boom! *


    Seeing the Two-headed Demonic Wolf charge towards him again, Qin Fann was not afraid in the slightest. The Hand Kneading Dharma Seal, with its six flying swords blocking its path of retreat, charged towards it like a mountain.


    There was a bloodthirsty look on his face. After suffering such a huge loss, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Boom! *


    In the next moment, the two of them retreated at the same time. Qin Fann spat out another mouthful of fresh blood, he never thought that the Two-headed Demonic Wolf would have a body that was on par with him.


    There was a sense of loneliness in his heart. Could it be that his body had been strengthened by the system and was now just like an ordinary Vicious Beast?


    It was only an ordinary two-headed demon wolf, not some young Vicious Beast, and not a pure-blooded descendant.


    "That''s not right!"


    Right at this moment, Qin Fann cried out in alarm and his eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel a warm current flowing out from the depths of his blood, healing his body.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on his face. It seemed that his bloodline was not as simple as he had imagined.


    It was not enough to restore him to his peak condition. At least, his wound was gradually healing.


    The Two-headed Demonic Wolf had a bloodthirsty aura, no matter how cunning it was, it was still a Vicious Beast, and was greedy for its flesh and blood.


    "They can only be called Vicious Beast, not demonic beasts. There are only a few greater demons in this world, but each one of them is an existence that can shake the heavens and earth."


    If true Greater Demons were to grow up, each one of them could become a saint and become a ancestor, transcending this world.


    The current matter was to eliminate the Dual Headed Demon Wolves.


    Qin Fann''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. The battle had not been going on for long, but in these few short moments of confrontation, his reaction to it had greatly improved.


    This was the benefit of tempering on the border of life and death, but the prerequisite was that he had to be able to withstand such a huge amount of pressure.


    This was just like Qin Fann, if it was anyone else, under such a high-intensity battle, they would definitely not be able to take it if they kept their nerves taut at all times.


    Boom!


    A man and a beast collided once again. Aside from body cultivators, no one else dared to fight like this.


    Most Vicious Beast did not cultivate, but only relied on their physical body''s strength. This was their foundation, and for Qin Fann to be able to reach this point, he was proud of himself.


    Until now, he still had not used any of his cultivation level, and only relied on his pure physical body.


    "Bloodline devours potential, not true strength. It can only be fully released by continuously pressing on and lingering on the brink of life and death."


    His eyes became brighter and brighter. This kind of benefit was undoubtedly huge, it was much better than simply raising one''s strength. One day, there would be a chance for strength to increase.


    Potential was like the depth of a river. Only the wider and deeper it was, the more spiritual energy it would contain, and the further one traveled.


    He closely observed the Two-Headed Demon Wolf, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. Any absent-mindedness could cost him his own life.


    "It''s said that demonic cultivators can also devour spiritual energy, but they only devour the spiritual energy within their bodies."


    Devilish cultivators were existences that everyone shouted for. Their cultivation level was rising abnormally fast, and the people they devoured were only skin and bones. They could even directly devour living people.


    The downside was that the foundation wasn''t stable. In history, there were many cases of rapid devouring that eventually resulted in countless cases of foundation instability.


    Without thinking too much about it, Qin Fann''s entire body was covered in blood, and they continued to collide against each other.


    This was a true blood and blood collision, every time they collided, there would be blood flowing out. Unknowingly, Qin Fann''s body had a white aura slowly circulating around him, True Dragon Fist!


    In Qin Fann''s hand, the Dragon Fist seemed to possess a life of its own. Streams of Dragon Qi flowed out as the Dragon Qi from the Azure Dragon Seal flowed out, causing the Dragon Fist to be even more powerful.


    With the passage of time, the Dual Headed Demon Wolf''s eyes showed signs of retreat. It had been fighting for so long and still couldn''t take down the enemy in front of it, so its physical strength was somewhat insufficient.


    He did not have intelligence, but he was not an idiot. He had the body''s instinct to escape.


    Qin Fann had already seen through his thoughts, the six flying swords did not enter his vision and blocked his path of retreat, "The battle has only just begun, brother, please be my Slicing Sword Stone."


    It was not easy to find a worthy opponent, so how could he let him go so easily? He gave up on using spells and relied solely on his physical strength.


    As the battle continued, the Dragon Fist Mystery continued to circulate in Qin Fann''s mind, and he slowly comprehended a bit of the true meaning of the Dragon Fist.


    He understood the old man''s story about the dragon fist injuring one thousand and injuring eight hundred enemies. This was also him. If it wasn''t for him, a normal person using the dragon fist wouldn''t be able to withstand the tyrannical aura of the dragon fist ¡­


    Every wave of the sword brought with it the strength of the user, unleashing all of his killing intent.


    A True Dragon was originally the most supreme Vicious Beast in the world. It naturally wouldn''t be that easy for a human to use its martial skills.


    However, through this battle, it was sufficient to display the might of the Dragon Fist. It was not something an ordinary person could withstand.

 C35

    Under the ancient tree, a dark-skinned youth was fighting with a vicious single-horned rhinoceros. It was hard to tell who the real Vicious Beast was, but there was a fierce aura on its body and its blood Qi was soaring.


    He let out an unwilling roar and fell to the ground completely without any signs of life.


    Qin Fann took a step forward and used the Single Horned Rhinoceros without a care for the filth.


    He carried it on his back with satisfaction as he walked into the distance.


    The man in front of him was Qin Fann. In the past three months, he had never rested, other than battling, he had roasted various beasts.


    No one could have imagined that after three whole months, Qin Fann had become so skinny and weak. His skin was originally white and spotless, and now that his skin had a touch of the healthy color of wheat, his muscles bulged bit by bit, giving people a kind of beautiful feeling.


    "In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Seventeen middle stage Qi Cultivating Stage Vicious Beast and one Horned Rhinoceros were killed."


    Qin Fann lamented as he roasted the Rhinoceros. This time, killing the Rhinoceros could be said to be the start, as he already had the qualifications to fight against the later stage of Qi Refining.


    A middle stage Qi Disciple Vicious Beast was already nothing in his eyes, only late stage Qi Disciple could attract his attention.


    Different kinds of Vicious Beast allowed the Devouring System to fully unleash its full power, and the entire body was brimming with energy, no matter if it was strength or speed, all kinds of reaction speed was definitely the same as a dragon or a phoenix.


    This sort of harvest was not obtainable by fighting with ordinary disciples. Only after experiencing the baptism of blood would one be able to grow.


    "Right now, I can''t go back. Only by possessing powerful strength can I protect myself."


    His enemy was none other than the Heaven''s Pride of the same generation. If he could find a way to get the number one position in the Azure Dragon Sect, then the entire Azure Dragon Sect would definitely protect him with its greatest umbrella.


    Only by doing this would he be able to put everything behind him and obtain a large amount of resources for his own cultivation.


    Ordinary disciples would naturally not put him in their eyes, but they were thinking of an outstanding disciple like Zhao Jiuyou.


    It was just a Seventh Peak thing, but there was already such an outstanding Heaven''s Pride like Zhao Jiuyou. It was said that the previous peaks were stronger than the previous peaks, and the true disciples of the First Peak were unimaginably powerful.


    Outer Sect disciples, Inner Sect disciples, and core disciples were divided into three segments. At that time, the resources obtained from each mountain peak would be distributed according to the overall ranking list.


    With such a strong appetite for the strong and the weak, if you had endless potential, then sorry. All of the elders would be your backers. If you were trash, you would naturally be stepped on by others.


    "This is just the beginning of my training. I can''t rush it. I have to calm down completely."


    He took a deep breath to suppress the excitement in his heart. His eyes flickered as he started to think.


    His greatest reliance was on his Bloodline Devouring System. Very few people in the Tianxuan Continent possessed special bloodlines, and every single one of them were Heaven''s Pride that had been hiding in the shadows for many years.


    The Azure Dragon Sect was incomparably vast, but it still did not possess a special bloodline. If it appeared once, it would definitely be protected as if it were a treasure.


    Qin Fann seemed to have lost a lot of the Vicious Beast''s bloodline, but it was mottled and disordered. No matter how powerful the ancestor was, until now, he had already transformed.


    What he needed to think of now was how to obtain other powerful bloodlines. He would continue to develop them step by step, relying on the System to forcefully create his own bloodline body.


    Although his cultivation realm appeared to be slow, compared to other disciples, it was incomparably faster. However, he did not have any signs of his foundation being unstable, and for some reason, he did not know why.


    He shook his head and decided not to think about it anymore. Right now, the most important thing was to continue improving his potential.


    "There''s around a few more months until the annual Outer Sect Disciple Tournament."


    After a moment of deep thought, he said to himself while eating the beef leg in his mouth.


    Outer Sect Great Competition was not opened at a specific time, and according to the sect''s Outer Sect disciples'' decisions, according to the information he had obtained, it was not far from the start of Outer Sect Great Competition.


    At that time, Zhao Jiuyou and other disciples would also appear.


    To ordinary disciples, they were merely spectators.


    "Having a bloodline devouring system is the same as having the right to establish a foothold in this world. Fighting over a bloodline devouring system with an ordinary disciple is no longer a pleasure for me. I can only aim in a higher direction."


    Fanaticism could be seen in his eyes. Half a year had passed, and he was no longer just a lowly commoner, but a warrior who was constantly climbing towards the peak.


    This place was chaotic, even if it was comparable to Earth''s self-deception. The advantage here was that as long as one possessed strength, then nothing would be a problem. The heaven gave everyone an equal opportunity, but of course, that was only in comparison.


    "Also, I don''t know where you came from or when you will find out."


    He clapped his hands and began to gently grind the black imprint that his right hand had already hidden. He was filled with grief.


    Through these three months, he discovered that the mark on his hand didn''t have any special time points, and it was entirely a coincidence. Every time it appeared, it would only flash by.


    Heh!


    Without another word, he let out a cold shout and once again started to walk away. His cultivation had just begun.


    In order to receive the arrival of the Outer Sect Great Competition, one had to at least have the strength to practice the later stages of the profound art.


    The top ten rankers were all unknown disciples and they didn''t know how strong those people were. Sword Immortal could only be ranked at the bottom of the ranking, but their strength was unclear.


    This period of time could be said to be the true law of the jungle, but only he knew that compared to those who had the system, he was just an unorthodox person. He lacked a lot of things.


    Once he reached a certain point, he would completely erupt and stand at the peak of this world. He had no one to rely on, and what he could do was to rely on his own head and strength, and develop step by step.


    Qin Fann''s aptitude could not be considered outstanding, it was just average, and compared to those disciples that could not be promoted overnight, he was still lacking slightly.


    But he had a tenacity and indomitable spirit in his bones that was the most important thing to support him on this path. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been alone in his previous life, and wouldn''t have been able to climb through society alone for so many years.

 C36

    From afar, one could hear the occasional roar of a beast, and when one looked over, they would see a human-shaped Vicious Beast going wild, fighting with the other Vicious Beast.


    Blood continued to spurt out from his wounds. Not a single piece of his skin was left intact. Although his legs were still thin and weak, they were still powerful and gave off a masculine feeling.


    Qin Fann had chosen an extremely remote forest where no other disciples of the Azure Dragon Sect had come to this place and no one had discovered his abnormality.


    Ordinary disciples would not choose to cultivate in the Desolate Mountain after all. Other than the people who were extremely confident in their own cultivation level, for most people, the Desolate Mountain was a place full of uncertainty.


    There was no pity here, only the most primitive law of the jungle. The strength of a fist was the truth, whoever was weak would not have the qualifications to continue living.


    He didn''t know how the other disciples cultivated, but he knew that only by completely driving him crazy would they have the chance to rely on their mediocre aptitude to catch up to those legendary Heaven''s Pride s.


    The Vicious Beast laid on the ground, completely returning to the primitive society. It swallowed a large mouthful of blood and laid on the ground, the flesh and blood all over its body broken.


    His gaze swept across the Vicious Beast. He could be considered to be one of the King''s, a black tiger.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally had the strength to beat it up after three months.


    "He actually already knows how to hide his strength. I''m afraid that if I give him some more years, he will definitely take human form."


    There was an intense pain coming from his body, he could not care about anything else, constantly taking out Pill s, and stuffing them into his stomach.


    It was fortunate that he had exchanged for that many Pill back then, otherwise they would have definitely obstructed his cultivation level this time around.


    Only he would be so rich and imposing, how would ordinary disciples dare to do so?


    There was a piece of flesh on his left thigh that had been completely torn off. His bones were exposed, and his skin was dyed red with blood. It was the only thing that he could endure until now.


    The Black Tiger''s power was unfathomable, underestimating Qin Fann, which was why it died in the end.


    "This opportunity is not easy to come by, do not disappoint me."


    The horned rhinoceros and the two-headed crocodile had devoured quite a few of them in the past few days. Other than increasing their speed, defense, and strength to varying degrees, they had no other uses.


    This was also the reason why he was targeting the other Vicious Beast. This Vicious Beast was truly extraordinary, even though it only had the strength of a late stage Qi Refining cultivator, but to have a place in the wild mountains with crouching tigers and hidden dragons, it definitely could not be underestimated.


    In the next moment, Qin Fann''s eyes were filled with anticipation, he did not know that the system would bring him such rewards.


    If this Black Tiger were to be sold in the market, it would at least have over a thousand pieces of Spirit Stone and its value would be immeasurable.


    Roar!


    When Qin Fann let out an unordinary roar, like an extremely vicious beast, the system''s bloodlines had already begun to devour.


    [Host has just started fusing with his bloodline and is in the process of doing so. The pain is excruciating, so you have to persevere and get lucky, otherwise, you will die.]


    All these things were all fake. Every time his bloodline failed, the price would be his death, how would he dare to fail?


    Before he could think of anything else, his veins and tendons had been completely torn apart. First, there were lines emerging on his flesh, indicating that his entire body was about to be dismembered.


    In his heart, he knew that only by abandoning the dead to live, surviving after falling, and completely destroying his original body, would he be able to welcome the arrival of new life.


    This hope had always supported Qin Fann in enduring the pain. This was the Ancient Tiger Bloodline, no matter how terrible it was, it had once shook the Central Plains.


    It was said that the tiger clan was an existence that could fight with a True Dragon. They were incomparably powerful, going back to the most ancient of times, and had the qualifications to compete with the True Dragon for the title of the highest under the heavens.


    "Back then, the King of the Forest of Vicious Beast, whose name resounded throughout an era, definitely had great benefits!"


    He silently warned himself in his heart. There was a trace of despair in his heart. He did not expect the pain to be this intense.


    Blood and flesh began to burst out, and it was unknown what had happened.


    He did not know if the first change after the System''s transformation would be the same as before, or if it would be different.


    This was the first time he felt that death was so close to him, as if he was about to die in the next moment.


    "Let''s go all out. So what if we continue for another moment?" I have even passed through the cycle of reincarnation, don''t tell me I have to be afraid of a little pain! " This matter had nothing to do with the wind flower or snow moon; it only concerned his own future. His fingernails were tightly embedded into his palms.


    Streams of blood flowed down from his skin and his eyes were bloodshot. If someone was here, they would not dare to believe that a living person was enduring the pain.


    If he gave up on using the Devouring Bloodline, then even if his talent wasn''t as great as someone else''s, he would still have more than enough time to be a landlord. However, he was unwilling.


    Who knew how many times he had fantasized about flying into the sky and leaving the earth. With the magical techniques of an immortal, the Heavens had finally granted him his wish today. If he were to give up now, how could he face himself?


    Roar!


    The blood had already turned black. After half a year of training, Qin Fann''s thin and weak body had grown stronger, but now, his robust body had become weak and weak again, like a leaf that would turn into dust if the wind blew on him.


    His eyelids grew heavy, and there was no longer any trace of blood on his body. All that was left was his willpower and Qi. Other than that, everything else was gone.


    "Am I really going to lose my life this time ¡­"


    He truly did not know if he could survive this ordeal. His soul had to leave his body, and he was wandering on the Road to River Styx. Looking into the distance, the Resurrection Lily was blooming with light, summoning him to go.


    He didn''t know what kind of situation he was in right now. He was faking his death in order to survive, but he couldn''t control his own body. His skin was completely dry and cracked.


    "Did the Devouring Bloodline really fail this time?" "I really can''t accept this!"


    He silently bellowed in his heart, but he did not have the strength to shout at all. His blood had already been drained, and all that was left was a sigh.

 C37

    The unwillingness on his face disappeared and was replaced with despair and helplessness. His life was already over and he had no chance to redeem himself. All that was left was despair.


    Everything was reduced to dust. Other than sighing, there was no other way.


    In his heart, he had his own dreams, and too many things he had yet to accomplish. After his Azure Dragon Sect was reborn, he was forced to keep on cultivating, but his heart was extremely confused. He did not know where he actually came from.


    It was a bad feeling to be alone, but at the last moment of his death, he finally understood that he still had a dream in his heart, and a hope for him to follow them.


    This world did not completely abandon him. As long as he could rely on the strength in his hands to walk on step by step, there was still a chance for him to walk on anything.


    Sigh!


    The last sigh dispersed in the wind. As he closed his eyes, a corpse lay motionless on the ground.


    A breeze blew past, and withered leaves floated past one after another. If Qin Fann died here, no one would realize that at most, there would only be a few people who would sigh at the envy of the heavens and the earth.


    He did not have his own influence, so he could only be considered a nobody. The pride he felt in his heart had completely vanished, and he truly understood his own position.


    If he had a powerful force behind the mountain or a powerful Martial Saint to protect him, how could he be so decisive?


    Aside from the Vicious Beast s who came one after another, there was no one else in the deepest parts of the barren mountain. Everything was in its most primal state.


    A few days later, a strong wind blew and all the leaves disappeared. There was a corpse lying on the ground.


    Surprised by the fact that the blood had already flowed in, his muscles were now slightly tensed up, his skin was snow-white like a newborn baby, and his hair was quickly spreading.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A barely discernible dry cough sounded out into the distance. There was a withered corpse on the ground. The heavy corpse slightly opened its eyes, revealing a perplexed look.


    He didn''t know who he was, where he had come from, or where he was about to reach.


    His body was recovering at a rapid pace, and a trace of light circulated on his body. Blood was being created in his body, and the strength of his body was being restored. His soul was being replenished, and every inch of his skin was regrowing.


    Qin Fann!


    Gradually regaining his clarity of mind, he muttered to himself, "Could it be that this old bastard is playing with me again, and I am back to life ¡­"


    He did not dare to get excited, as he did not know if he was in Azure Dragon Sect or if he had been reborn.


    To be used anywhere, one had to possess the strength to protect themselves and not be reduced to food.


    At the same time, the host opens the path of bloodline advancement. With the possibility of limitless evolution, swallowing ordinary blood from now on will only provide the tiger race with spiritual energy. If you meet other Vicious Beast of the same level, you can once again activate the super bloodline devouring system.


    The system''s cold voice came out,''s dazed eyes bloomed with ecstasy. There was no need to say anything else, he was definitely still in Azure Dragon Sect!


    Who would have thought that devouring the bloodline after a fake death would actually be a success?


    "I finally understand what a super bloodline devouring system is ¡­"


    He had a strange look in his eyes. The Bloodline Devouring was just to help him awaken the Super Bloodline Devouring System. It was only at this moment that the System truly awakened.


    Ordinary bloodlines were not seen by the system as well. Only the true dragon, True Phoenix, and true tiger were considered as targets by the system.


    "The most important thing is that the bloodline actually has the ability to grow. This is what makes people happy!"


    Qin Fann had always understood that even if his strength were to be raised to a certain level, it would be useless.


    He could feel that his strength was still at the Mid Qi Cultivating Stage. However, his blood was not as mottled as before. A faint golden light appeared on the surface of his blood.


    "The color of human blood with special constitution is different from ordinary people. Don''t tell me that this time the opportunity to become a special constitution has been opened!"


    The excitement was unquenchable. When a special bloodline grew to its final moment, any one of them would be a character that could shake the world.


    Lying on the ground, his eyes narrowed as he tried to sense the power within his body.


    Not a single bone of the Black Tiger that was originally in front of him was left, and it had been completely devoured by Qin Fann.


    He did not know when the next time he would meet a bloodline that the System would set its eyes on, and everything would not be as simple as he had imagined. He would need not only luck, but also great power and opportunity.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was so lucky, he might really have lost his life and would never be able to live again.


    Devouring the Black Tiger Bloodline this time could be said to be consuming all of the system. Only by continuously devouring it would it be able to provide the system with an endless supply of energy.


    Most importantly, true bloodlines were hard to find even in an era. No one knew where they could be found, and everything depended on the opportunity.


    Looking up at the Azure Dragon Sect far away, there was a hint of desire in his eyes. Azure Dragon Sect was an Azure Dragon, a branch of the True Dragon race.


    The Azure Dragon was definitely dead, but whether there was a descendant left behind or if there was anything else left behind, these were all extremely important matters.


    The next moment, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Even if he did, it would be impossible for him to get his hands on it with just his potential and strength.


    "His strength is very vague. I wonder how he compares it to a perfect Qi Disciple."


    This evolution could be called Nirvana stage, but Qin Fann was still not careless.


    In his eyes, a late stage Refining was nothing. Only a perfect Qi Cultivating Stage was the hope he pursued.


    "I''m only at the Mid Qi Cultivating Stage right now, but I''ll have to find an opportunity to reach the Late Qi Refining Stage when I go back. I already have a solid foundation, so I don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Amongst the people he knew, there was only one person who had a solid foundation like him. Of course, with the exception of Zhao Jiuyou, that kind of peerlessly rare genius, it was said that only a handful of people had ever seen Zhao Jiuyou in the entire Outer Sect, and they had been secretly cultivating this entire time. No one knew what kind of identity he had, or what kind of fortuitous opportunity he had.


    He had confidence in himself, and now he definitely had the chance to compete with them. If he were an ordinary person right now, he would probably cry to death.


    His foundation could be said to be incomparably sturdy, already surpassing far too many of his peers.


    Because Qin Fann wholeheartedly wanted his foundation to be solid, otherwise he wouldn''t have delayed it to this point. As long as he was willing to break through, it was possible for him to reach the Qi Cultivating Stage in one go.


    Of course, if that were to happen, then it would leave a calamity within the body and destroy the foundation that had already been built. Naturally, he would not do something like killing the chicken to reap the egg.

 C38

    "After leaving for half a year, it''s about time to prepare to go back."


    A light flashed past Qin Fann''s eyes. Hundreds of Spirit Stone were no longer in his eyes, and if he wanted to continue cultivating, he had to obtain treasures like the Spirit Stone, and also a cave full of spirit energy.


    This was a treatment that only the top few Outer Sect disciples would get, or perhaps even become a Inner Sect disciple. As for the current him, he was not qualified to do so.


    This time''s Outer Sect Disciple Tournament was an opportunity for him. As long as he could grasp it well, soaring into the sky would definitely not be a problem.


    Since he had already made up his mind, he didn''t waste any more time. With a light leap, he leapt dozens of meters into the air and started walking away.


    He had completely transformed into a Vicious Beast and dared to fight against beasts. Compared to before, he had a natural aura of blood and the aura of a king of the forest ¡­ ¡­


    A person who had not experienced the baptism of blood would never be able to surpass an ordinary person in their entire life.


    It was said that those who climbed out of the pile of dead could form their own field without having to fight. Once the enemy was within the field, they would have no choice but to crawl.


    Many people disapproved of the aura of those who were superior because they had never seen a true superior. If they saw one, other than kneeling, there was no other way.


    From the core disciples to the Outer Sect disciples, everyone was rubbing their fists and preparing themselves.


    Today was the last day of registration for the Outer Sect Great Competition. Starting tomorrow, the flames of war would completely spread.


    It was only on this day that ordinary disciples would have the chance to see an Elder. Otherwise, they would never be able to see an Elder.


    "Rumor has it that Inner Sect disciples, core disciples and Outer Sect disciples will not let go of this opportunity no matter what!"


    "If Outer Sect disciples have the chance to obtain a rank in the top ten, they can directly become Inner Sect disciples. I wonder if that is true!"


    "Stop dreaming. This is not something that ordinary disciples like us can dream of. We better think of a way to obtain a good ranking so that we can allocate more resources."


    A few ordinary disciples walked along the road as their eyes burned with passion. It was useless to think too much at this time, as everyone had already set their sights on Outer Sect Great Competition.


    Azure Dragon Sect took a liking to this matter, and did not allow any mistakes to occur, so their management was very strict, and relying on other illegal methods to obtain victory was impossible, and it was rarely fair.


    A few disciples did not expect to become a Inner Sect disciple this time around. What they needed to do was to defeat even more people, strive to get a good rank, and allocate more resources.


    Every now and then, there would be thousands of Spirit Stone, or perhaps all sorts of Heaven And Earth Treasures, and there would even be a Pill of their level that would move one''s heart.


    In front of a volcano, smoke was billowing. If one stood at the top and looked down, they would discover lava flowing within.


    In the center was an ice jade platform, and a man was sitting cross-legged on it naked. The surrounding heat was surging and there was even a Vicious Beast wandering around in the lava, no one knew where this place was.


    "Yan, how are your preparations?"


    At this moment, the air suddenly exploded as a black shadow emerged. A white-haired old man stepped forward.


    A calm voice came out from behind him. There was the sun and moon floating in his eyes, and an imposing aura emerged from his body.


    Yan Shi Yan was originally sitting cross-legged on the magma. His eyes suddenly opened, revealing a murderous aura. His glasses were red, a look that was not something an ordinary person could have.


    "Master, don''t worry. This time, we will definitely crush Zhao Jiuyou!"


    The man in front of him was the one ranked third in Seventh Peak, Yan!


    After disappearing for two whole years, no one knew where he had gone to. This volcano was a dangerous spot that the elder had spent a lot of effort to find. It could be used to stimulate a person''s potential and build a firmer foundation.


    "Haha, good, prepare to leave. Outer Sect Great Competition is about to begin!"


    The elder had a satisfied smile on his face. With a wave of his sleeve, he brought his disciple away from this place.


    Every elder had their own disciple, and of course, only those that were outstanding would have the chance to be chosen by the elders, so ordinary disciples wouldn''t put them in their eyes.


    "Chi!"


    Fire Country and the State of Zhao were two small nations, and because of the enmity of their world, they constantly engaged in wars all year round.


    Looking around, one of the generals of the State of Zhao was abnormally brave, almost twenty years old. However, every time he attacked, he would be bleeding profusely.


    "Kill!"


    You don''t have any spiritual energy undulations, only the power of your physical body. In addition, you have the physical body instinct to fight on the battlefield for many years.


    No one dared to approach within ten meters of him, and those who dared to approach him would turn into ashes. However, the soldiers of Zhao were different, and their eyes were filled with fanaticism.


    The youth''s eyes gleamed, "If I''m not wrong, Outer Sect Great Competition has begun this time. Transforming into a mortal and cultivating for two years, although it''s useless for power growth, it''s still hard to describe the other benefits!"


    This man was Zhao Jiuyou, who no one knew of and was known by everyone in the entire Outer Sect!


    It was different from an ordinary person''s choice. He did not increase his strength, but instead came to the mortal army. He became a complete mortal and continued to fight every day to improve his instincts.


    His body was emitting a faint bloody aura, which ordinary people would not be able to detect. However, if he was a true cultivator, they would definitely be extremely shocked.


    This was only a disciple at the great circle of the Qi Cultivating Stage. The aura on his body was faintly discernible, and he had his own momentum! It was a symbol to become a Inner Sect disciple.


    There was no one who did not know how terrifying Zhao Jiuyou was. He was unfathomable and had nearly died countless times. But in the end, they had all endured.


    "Since you''re ready, let''s go!"


    A black light flashed. An old man''s faint figure appeared, a smile on his face.


    At that time, he did not know how many people he had become enemies with before finally accepting Zhao Jiuyou as his disciple.


    Currently, Zhao Jiuyou had not fully grown up yet. If he was given some time, becoming one of the top people in Seventh Peak would definitely be something that could happen.

 C39

    The old man waved his hand and a flying sword came whistling over. It was as if it was respectfully greeting them as it left this place while everyone was dumbfounded.


    Zhao Jiuyou was not from here, he was only searching for a battlefield to temper himself. Now that the experience was over, it was time to return to the Azure Dragon Sect.


    However, no matter how strong the Outer Sect disciples of the other peaks were, they were bound to not be able to compare to the First Peak disciples.


    According to the information leaked by some elders, First Peak disciples could even compete with the other peak Inner Sect disciples. Of course, it was limited to just a few disciples.


    This was also the reason why First Peak could acquire the most resources each time.


    It was pitch black inside an abyss, but if one were to look carefully, they would be able to see the surrounding Azure Dragon Qi s congealing without dispersing.


    This was Blue Dragon Valley, and could be said to be one of the most secret treasures of the entire Azure Dragon Sect. Usually, only after becoming a Inner Sect disciple would one have the qualifications to come here, and an extremely small number of Outer Sect disciples would have the qualifications to come here.


    The Immortal Killing Glasses suddenly opened and a light flashed. The incomparably sturdy mountain in front of them started to tremble, and a few other Inner Sect disciples suddenly woke up from their meditations. Their eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Even so, he still chose not to retreat.


    Immortal slaying ¡­ No one was his match. It was said that he had once fought with several other peak Inner Sect disciples, and he had even obtained victory, so no one dared to look down on him.


    "Immortal, you are ready to come out. This time, it''s your turn to perform."


    It was the master of the Slaughterer. As the Great Elder of the First Peak, he had immense power and power, otherwise, he wouldn''t have the qualifications to accept the Slaughterer as his disciple.


    In their eyes, no matter how powerful they were, they only valued geniuses with great potential. Otherwise, none of it would have mattered.


    Roar!


    With a furious roar, Slaughterer entered into a frenzy. Huge rocks shot out from the mountain, and the countless Azure Dragon Qi swirled around him, as if they had turned into an azure dragon.


    This was the first time Slaughterer participated in the Outer Sect Disciple Tournament. In the past, all of the participants had become Inner Sect Disciples.


    "Don''t call me immortal ¡­" They prefer to call me Slaughterer! "


    To any disciple of the First Peak, the Outer Sect Disciple Tournament would be their stage.


    No matter which tournament took first place in each year, they would all be monopolized by the First Peak. This was also the reason why First Peak were so incomparably powerful.


    "Over the past several thousand years, I have obtained the number one meter in profound strength countless times. Otherwise, I would never have had the qualifications to become a First Peak. Everyone else would only be a spectator!"


    The Great Elder had his hands behind his back, and a fanatical look could be seen in his eyes. However, he had the qualifications to act so arrogantly!


    In this world where strength was respected, as long as you had strength, you could do whatever you wanted.


    He had incomparable strength, enough to split the sky and split the earth. He had been suppressing his own cultivation level and once it was completely unleashed, everything around him would be in vain.


    Anger could be seen in the eyes of the surrounding disciples, but they could do nothing about it ¡­


    Whoosh!


    Qin Fann heaved a sigh of relief, with a slight smile in his eyes, he finally returned to the Azure Dragon Sect, and looked at the desolate mountain behind him.


    After obtaining this lucky chance in the desolate mountain, his strength wouldn''t have greatly improved.


    "Hmm?"


    Just then, Qin Fann raised his eyebrow, his eyes had a puzzled look, he listened attentively, and a thoughtful expression rose on his face. He did not expect that today was actually the last day of registration for the Outer Sect disciples.


    He rushed towards the Azure Dragon Ranking and found the Mission Pavilion. As long as he paid ten Spirit Stone s, he would be able to register.


    Before arriving at the Azure Dragon Ranking, he accidentally looked at it, but didn''t expect his name to fall below fifty. This time, the Outer Sect Disciple Tournament had attracted many Heaven''s Pride who were absent for a long time.


    "Zhao Jiuyou, Yan, Long Zhan, Li Ling''er, Young Sword Immortal ¡­"


    Rows and rows of names flashed in Qin Fann''s eyes, with a pensive look on his face, not knowing what rank he would reach if he were to challenge the Azure Dragon Ranking again.


    Unexpectedly, Young Sword Immortal was ranked eleventh, which was enough to see his strength.


    Many people had always been suppressing their own strength, and there were even some who were strong enough to become Inner Sect disciples. It was in order to leave behind a glorious reputation among the Outer Sect disciples, that they had always been suppressing their own strength, in order to form a perfect foundation.


    It wasn''t that the younger one was, the more opportunities there would be. It was said that there was an old man in his eighties who started cultivating. In the end, he became a grand character in the tribulation and became a legend.


    Holding onto the ten Spirit Stone s, he walked towards the Mission Pavilion in large strides.


    Along the way, he had heard countless things about Outer Sect Great Competition, the most common news being the Outer Sect Disciple Tournament''s prizes.


    Spirit Stone were no longer considered rare objects, the rarest of them were actually all kinds of Heaven And Earth Treasures s and elixirs. These were things that normal disciples would not be able to obtain even if they had Spirit Stone.


    He went straight to the Mission Pavilion. It was very simple and crude, with a long table placed in the center. An elder was sitting at the back with a calm and composed expression on his face.


    He looked over with rapt attention. He was dressed in a white robe, and there was a divine dragon embroidered on it with bared fangs and brandished claws. He didn''t know what kind of body it was ¡­


    Done.


    Qin Fann had a strange look in his eyes, he saw that the elder was holding a chicken leg and biting at it, which made him look like a strong Ranker.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Qin Fann used all his might to cough at the old man, but instead had an awkward expression.


    The old man glanced at him with an indifferent gaze as a contemplative look appeared on his face, "Pay up!"


    He did not hesitate at all. He did not even put down the chicken drumstick in his hand. He had a contented and satisfied look on his face.


    Qin Fann did not speak further. He took a step forward, placed the ten Spirit Stone in front of the old man and bowed respectfully.


    As the old man waved his greasy hand, a wooden board was tossed in front of him. Looking carefully, there was a thousand numbers on it. His serial number was one thousand.


    He took it in his hands, sighed, and put it back into his Storage Bag. He wrapped his fist again, and left the place.


    He wondered what kind of surprise and anticipation he would receive tomorrow''s match.


    He had spent half a year training alone in the desolate mountain, all for the sake of raising his eyebrows and feeling proud this time.


    At this moment, a clear and cold voice came from behind him, "This can''t be Qin Fann, right?!"

 C40

    "Hmm?"


    Qin Fann stopped in his tracks, his face a mask of confusion. He didn''t know how the elders in front of him could recognize him.


    It had already been half a year since they last appeared within the Outer Sect. The matters back then had basically been settled, and very few people knew Qin Fann''s appearance.


    The current him had firm and strong skin, and his entire being gave off an extraordinary feeling. No matter how one looked at him, he seemed to be reborn and reborn from the Qin Fann of half a year ago.


    "Hmph, out of all the Outer Sect disciples, I''m afraid you''re the only one who hasn''t come to the Missions Pavilion in half a year. How dare you."


    Who would have thought that the old man would snort coldly and appear in front of Qin Fann like a ghost within a single breath of time. His eyes stared angrily at Qin Fann as he spoke.


    A faint white aura was being emitted from his hands, as if they were Vicious Beast s that were waiting to swallow someone up, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Swish!


    The shadow flashed, and Qin Fann subconsciously shot backwards. At the same time, he steadied his horse and took his attack stance, with vigilance in his eyes.


    If the old man were to attack, he would definitely not sit still and wait for death. No matter the time, the best choice would be to take control of his own fate.


    In the past half year, he did not practice any other martial skills. Instead, he practiced True Dragon Fist the most, and even comprehended some martial skills of his own.


    "What does it mean?"


    He frowned slightly and stopped his Dragon Fist to ask.


    Even the old man in front of him was unable to make him submit. He firmly believed that one day, he would become an existence that would surpass these people.


    When he thought about what the old man had said earlier, his heart skipped a beat. It was exactly as the old man had said; he hadn''t come to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for a mission in almost half a year.


    "This half a year has completely evaporated from the face of the earth. You know better than I do what has happened."


    The old man had his hands behind his back, as though he was an expert out of this world. The roasted chicken in his hands was long gone.


    A light flashed past his eyes, and he did not attack sincerely. He was just testing Qin Fann''s cultivation level.


    Who would have thought that Qin Fann''s reaction would be so fast under his pressure? This was definitely not a cultivation level that disciples who cultivated in a greenhouse could possess.


    The most important thing was the iron blood on Qin Fann''s body. Only after a real battle would he not be covered with the smell of fresh blood.


    "Elder, because I was in closed-door training, I missed this opportunity. I don''t know if I can make up for it with some other method."


    Qin Fann frowned slightly, he knew he was in the wrong, but still continued to ask.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but because time was pressing for him when he was cultivating in the desolate mountain. How could he have that much time?


    "Very well. If you are willing to become my honorary disciple, then the previous mission will be written off. How about that?"


    Qin Fann''s eyes were filled with confusion, he did not know why the old man''s words suddenly changed, what exactly did he mean?


    Even though his strength had greatly increased, no one knew when his cultivation level would actually increase.


    Looking at it, he was only at the middle stage of the Qi Refining stage. It was likely that any random disciple within the Outer Sect would have better cultivation level than him.


    "I''m sorry, thank you elder. If there''s a chance in the future, this child will definitely pay you a visit!"


    He shook his head, rejecting the old man''s good intentions. There was vigilance in his eyes, as the saying went, there must be something wrong if something abnormal happened. The two of them were not related to each other, but had sent him an olive branch.


    No matter what Cultivation Realm he faced, he had to maintain a calm heart. Otherwise, he would only end up throwing his life away.


    "To tell you the truth, this is the Pavilion Elder, Leng Wuchang. If you become my disciple, the benefits will be endless!"


    The old man sneered, but his interest in Qin Fann was actually growing.


    A normal disciple would definitely cry and yell when they encountered such a thing. They did not expect Qin Fann to have such a personality.


    He noticed that Qin Fann was completely attracted by the extraordinary aura on his body, and wanted to form a good relationship with him.


    "This ¡­"


    Qin Fann frowned, there was hesitation in his eyes, he did not know what kind of elders were in the sect, but he knew that becoming an elder was extremely difficult, and not anyone could become an elder.


    However, when the old man held the roast duck in his hand, his drooling appearance was deeply imprinted in his heart. It was really difficult for it to overlap with the dignified elder''s face.


    "Do you know the sect''s rules? If the other elders were to know that they had not accepted a mission in half a year, this would offend many people and other Outer Sect disciples would definitely denounce them!"


    The old man raised his hand and stroked his beard as he continued speaking, he did not know why he suddenly had such a plan, but he swore to take Qin Fann as his disciple.


    Inadvertently, he looked up at the Azure Dragon Ranking, his eyes filled with confusion. Qin Fann''s rank was not very high, only 57, but he was extremely powerful.


    It could be said to be a gamble. If Qin Fann was famous this time, there would definitely be countless old monsters coming to fight for this potential disciple and the seedling that everyone thought highly of.


    He was betting that Qin Fann had been hiding his strength the entire time, and did not reveal his true strength. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer a loss when fighting with the other old monsters.


    "Senior, I have agreed to become an honorary elder. Disciple''s previous actions have been written off completely."


    He cupped his fists respectfully, bowed slightly, and quickly left the area.


    The old man gave him a strange feeling, calling out Leng Wuchang''s name in his heart, not knowing what kind of identity he had.


    Looking at Qin Fann''s figure disappearing in the distance, Leng Wuchang had a conflicted look in his eyes. He did not know if the decision he made this time was right or wrong.


    "Forget it, just how many times do you want to fight in your life? Since I have the impulse today, I will use this kid as a bargaining chip."


    With such a large Azure Dragon Sect, even if an elder wanted to apply for resources from the sect, they would need to make an outstanding contribution, and the disciple with great potential was one of the assessment criteria. This was also the reason why many elders were willing to teach disciples.


    Leaving the Mission Pavilion, he casually bought a small book from a hawker at the entrance. On it was an analysis of the top 100 people of Azure Dragon Ranking s, it was truly not simple.


    "I wonder how the battles in the other few peaks are going, the Seventh Peak is slightly weaker than the ones in the previous few peaks."


    As he sat in the room, he realized that Kong Kim had already moved out of the room. He did not know where he was headed, but Cai Jia had not heard from him as the table was covered with a layer of dust.


    As he flipped through the booklet in his hand, a thoughtful look flashed across his eyes.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy. Unrelenting in battle was not the best choice. Only by understanding other people''s strength would one be able to respond.


    It had to be said that the entire Outer Sect disciple population was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Just based on the general records, there were already so many experts, so it was even less so when the first ten disciples each had their own unique trump card.


    No one knew about their trump card at this critical moment. They were confident that they would definitely win.


    "Although right now I see myself as extremely powerful, I lack the cards in my hand and I don''t have the chance to use it to counterattack."


    Qin Fann remained silent. He had been training for the past half month, but whether it was the secret treasures or other things, he was far weaker than the other disciples.

 C41

    It was a secret treasure that allowed one to have a chance to strike back at the dead zone. The most powerful treasures in the competition would definitely be restricted and would have to be kept relatively fair.


    To Qin Fann, he did not even have a proper weapon, he relied on his own physical body.


    If his tactics were seen through by the enemy, then the physical attacks would be useless against him.


    "Fortunately, this time, I''m not completely helpless while cultivating together with the Immortal Cultivation Method. I can hide my physical strength as my trump card."


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his agitated emotions. It was useless to say anything more. He could only quietly wait for the match to start.


    The Seventh Peak was incomparably large, and at the peak of the mountain, where only a few elders could reach, there were only a few people who were qualified.


    At this moment, a figure of light flashed, breaking through the void with every step as if it was a popular phenomenon. The surrounding was filled with the agitation of wind and thunder as one person traversed the endless void, appearing at the peak of the mountain.


    A few other elders were already standing there with their hands behind their back. They had calm expressions on their faces, as if they were extremely satisfied with what had happened.


    Not all of the people in front of him were elders of the Seventh Peak. A portion of them were elders, while the other portion were seniors who had lived in seclusion within the Seventh Peak for many years.


    This was the foundation of a large sect. Any one of these caves could have seniors that had secluded themselves there hundreds of years ago.


    There were a total of thirteen people in front of him.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the old man, the others all turned their gazes over, a faint smile appearing in their eyes.


    "Dao Seeking, long time no see. I wonder how my cultivation is going?"


    A young woman smiled sweetly as she asked. Although she had a young face, if one looked carefully, there were a few deep wrinkles on her forehead. She was an old senior who had cultivated for hundreds of years.


    "The Dao Seeking Fellow Daoist has even changed his name. He will definitely surpass us."


    The other elder raised his hand to stroke his goatee and let out a hearty laugh. However, there was a trace of ridicule in the depths of his eyes.


    Although their strengths were not bad, what they lacked was the ability to educate their disciples. At their current realm, the difference in strength between them was not that much, so naturally, they started to compare other things.


    Teaching an outstanding disciple was what they were comparing. It was to see if they could get enough resources.


    "Everyone, don''t be so happy so early. Today, I have come to inform you all that I have just accepted a new disciple, Qin Fann! I hope that everyone is prepared for failure! "


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he shot out a Azure Dragon Qi, branded Qin Fann''s name onto a mountain and proved that he was his disciple.


    It was just to record that he had taken in a new disciple. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here on purpose.


    Helplessness could be seen in his eyes. If it was a battle, he would naturally not be afraid. However, for some reason, every single disciple he accepted was ordinary.


    Even if it was a disciple who had an extraordinary performance at the start, they would end up doing nothing and didn''t know what kind of curse it was.


    The Dao mark was not called ''Dao Seeking'', but it had changed the disciple''s name after the disciple failed in his attempt to seek the Dao.


    When he woke up this time, it was because he wanted to experience the mortal world again. Cultivating alone was useless.


    The dozen men behind him looked at each other in confusion.


    Who would have thought that after leaving the mountain, he would receive another disciple.


    "I wonder who this Qin Fann is? In the top ten of the Outer Sect Azure Dragon Ranking s, I have never heard of this person. "


    The beautiful woman who was the first to speak frowned slightly, a faint golden light flashing around her as each of her steps turned into a lotus flower.


    Everyone was curious about the name Qin Fann, and their faces were filled with doubt.


    "Ranked fifty on the Azure Dragon Ranking, and had just become a disciple of the Outer Sect for half a year.


    At this moment, the calm voice of an elder could be heard from the corner of the room.


    It was the purple-clothed elder who first noticed Qin Fann. He furrowed his brows, not knowing what choice he had made to give up on Qin Fann.


    From the beginning, he had thought that Qin Fann was extraordinary, but he had been hesitating the entire time, not wanting to waste his chance to recruit disciples.


    An elder wasn''t someone who could accept disciples as he pleased. Only after a few years would one have a spot, so it was very precious.


    "He''s only a minor character outside the 50th rank, there''s no need to pay him any heed."


    As soon as the purple robed elder finished speaking, the other people''s nervous expressions relaxed once more.


    After all, Azure Dragon Ranking s ranked below fifty were not even considered ants in their eyes, let alone attracting their attention.


    The top ten Azure Dragon Ranking s were the range of their mutual vigilance, the rest were just a foil to the rest.


    In the next moment, vigilance appeared in the eyes of the several people present. All of them were opponents.


    "Let''s wait for tomorrow''s match to start together. It''s still the old rules. We can''t let a powerful actuator play with us by relying on our disciple''s strength and luck."


    They did not continue to linger here. Behind them was a small mountain peak, but there were many names hanging on it, recording the names of each disciple.


    There were many Elders who had once taught disciples that were prodigious at night. There were at least three or four of them, and the only one that did not have a single disciple under their name was Dao Seeking.


    If the disciples that were taught died in the middle of their journey, they would deviate from their sect and join the tutelage of other elders. It could be said that they were in a difficult situation.


    The night passed in silence, and time passed quickly. After the first wisp of purple Qi extended out into the horizon, Qin Fann pushed open the door and looked calmly into the distance.


    Today''s Azure Dragon Sect was filled with a murderous aura. Everyone rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, preparing to release the strength that they had not released for a long time.


    As long as there was a chance to rise up, he would become a dragon once he met a storm. From then on, he would be as free as the fish in the sky and as free as the birds in the ocean.


    There were no more fights and fights, everything had to wait for the Outer Sect Great Competition to end, this matter had to be done with utmost effort.


    "Big brother!"


    Just then, a wretched voice came out from the side. Qin Fann was startled, and turned to look.


    There was a strange look in his eyes. He saw that the previously fat Caijia had gotten even fatter. Although she was running in his direction, she looked like a ball of meat rolling towards him.


    If it wasn''t for him before, he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize that she was still a person. Her current appearance was really too frightening.

 C42

    If Cai Jia had not appeared at this time, it was likely that he really would have forgotten about him. After all, they had not met each other for nearly half a year.


    He looked like he was worn out from a journey. He looked exhausted, but the fat on his body was still very eye-catching.


    "Big Brother, you should have heard about Outer Sect Great Competition. Quickly go, I can''t wait any longer!"


    Just as he walked to Qin Fann''s side, an excited expression surfaced on his face as he anxiously pulled towards the direction of the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    Every day within the tokens, they would be given information about the match as well as the places they needed to pay attention to.


    Qin Fann nodded his head and did not say much, he did not say a word about what had happened in the past half year, and wanted to tell that he would naturally tell him, so if he did not, there was no need to ask.


    In the next moment, a strange expression appeared on Qin Fann''s face, only to see Cai Jia becoming anxious, and waiting for him to ask.


    Just a moment ago, he still had a haughty look on his face. He predicted that something extraordinary must have happened to his body in the past half year.


    Qin Fann was not someone who liked to meddle in other people''s business, and did not say a word, he walked forward steadily, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Fann''s actions stunned Cai Jia. He had already finished bragging about his experiences in the past half year, and his words were completely disrupted ¡­


    "Big brother, you''ve disappeared for half a year. Aren''t you curious about what I''ve experienced in the past six months?!"


    Halfway there, Cai Jia could not hold on any longer and announced himself with a flushed face.


    Qin Fann rolled his eyes, and glanced at him indifferently, his face had an indifferent expression, as though he was too lazy to speak.


    All of his attention was focused on the Outer Sect Great Competition this time, so anything else was nothing.


    Cai Jia was even more anxious now, even though he had made it so obvious that he did not have any reaction at all.


    Finally, he could no longer hold it in and directly said, "Big Brother, in the past half year, I have been to other sects to exchange for who knows how many Vicious Beast. Now that I have stepped into the late stage of Qi Refining, I even have a dozen or so late stage Qi Refining summoned beasts under my command.


    With that said, Cai Jia patted his chest with a bang, his hands behind his back, a satisfied look on his face.


    Qin Fann was stunned, he did not think that this fatty would actually have more than ten late stage Refining Qi Vicious Beast under his command.


    It had to be known that most of the Outer Sect disciples were lingering at the late stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. If a dozen or so Vicious Beast with completely ferocious natures pounced at them, no matter who it was, they would all be torn to shreds.


    There was pride on Cai Jia''s face, and he was extremely satisfied with Qin Fann''s stupefied expression. The next moment, he looked like a deflated ball, because Qin Fann''s face had returned to normal.


    Qin Fann was definitely pretending to be calm, because at the start of the competition, he would definitely show how amazing he was.


    He didn''t know why, but the moment he saw Qin Fann, he had a natural favorable impression of him, just like the two of them had known each other in his previous life.


    When the two of them arrived in front of the Azure Dragon Ranking, it could be said to be a sea of people.


    Today was a day where they leapt over the dragon gate. On the distant stage, there were over a dozen elders with their hands behind their back, surrounded by dazzling golden lotuses. These were the experts whose Seventh Peak had yet to appear.


    If not, they would never have had the chance to see it happen in their entire lives. There were many factors which were required to open the Outer Sect Great Competition, and the most important factor was that the Outer Sect disciples were strong.


    Regarding Outer Sect Great Competition, the strength of the Inner Sect disciples and core disciples were much lower. After all, every elder knew exactly how strong they were, and many people''s foundation had already been fixed.


    When the sun reached noon, a loud explosion resounded, causing everyone''s ears to hurt. This meant that the competition had begun.


    "They are all my outstanding disciples with outstanding Azure Dragon Sect, but their resources are limited. If anyone is lucky enough to get into the top ten, they will be rewarded countless of times, and will even be directly accepted as a disciple by an elder. If they can get into the top one hundred, the rewards will be equally great, but after that, there will be no rewards at all!"


    It was just like this. If the disciples did not have the talent, then sorry, but they could only be eliminated.


    Not only were the disciples not discouraged, but their desire to fight became even stronger. Everyone had confidence in themselves.


    Qin Fann increased his vigilance, staring intently at the elders on the stage. Even though he had already hidden his strength, the pressure was exceptionally strong, and it was unknown how many levels higher than his strength was.


    After a brief moment of silence, a flurry of discussions broke out as the identities of the elders on the stage were about to be revealed.


    "The elder just now was Elder Long Teng. It is said that he had been cultivating for over a thousand years. His cultivation level has reached the acme of perfection, and his specific realm is unknown!"


    "The beautiful girl at the back is called Elder Zi Yu, and she also cultivated cultivation level for a thousand years, incomparably powerful!"


    "Every elder has cultivated for more than a thousand years, and all of them have established their illustrious reputation!"


    Qin Fann did not continue to pay attention to the crowd''s discussion. His glasses slightly narrowed as he tried his best to adjust his breathing, not knowing how the competition would begin.


    Weng!


    At this time, the jade pendant on his waist suddenly shook and a thread of spiritual energy was injected into it to examine.


    A message came out from the jade pendant. It was related to the competition.


    "You already know the requirements to participate in this competition, right, it''s exactly another Azure Dragon Ranking competition, and the competition will last for four hours. After four hours, the top hundred disciples will enter the next round, and the rest will be eliminated!"


    Elder Long''s voice suddenly rang out like a great bell.


    The people below were stunned, they never dreamed that the competition would be held on the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    However, since the voice of Elder Long Teng had been heard, no one hesitated. In the blink of an eye, all eight Immortals displayed their abilities and rushed towards the Azure Dragon Ranking s.


    There was a look of excitement on his face. He couldn''t squeeze into the top ten, but at least everyone in the top one hundred would have a chance.


    Qin Fann was in no hurry, he deliberately slowed down his pace and followed at the back of the crowd, carefully observing who was the strongest opponent.


    Two hours was more than enough. As long as one was strong, reaching the top was not a problem. There was no rush at all.


    "Big brother, I''ll go first. See you in a while!"


    Cai Jia looked calm and collected, and after greeting Qin Fann, his short legs began to move, and he walked towards one of the tunnels of the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    There were a total of eight paths, which meant that as long as someone went up first, they would take the initiative.

 C43

    Qin Fann nodded his head and stood behind him without moving, he looked towards the distance, only the normal disciples were moving, a few big shots behind were smiling sweetly.


    Looking carefully, there were exactly ten of them, and all of them were experts ranked in the top ten of Azure Dragon Ranking s.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time since we last met. Today, let''s have a rematch."


    Zhao Jiuyou acted like a big brother, gently waving his sleeves, without holding back, he jumped towards the Azure Dragon Ranking with a tap of his feet.


    The others had the same fighting spirit in their eyes. They were only seventeen or eighteen years old, not older than twenty.


    Looking at them, they were all extraordinary. Someone had taken out an Amethyst Gourd and quickly approached the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    Someone took out a three-foot-long green peak and gently shook it, causing a large amount of space to shatter. None of them belonged to the strength that a cultivator of their level should possess.


    The surrounding Outer Sect disciples cried out in alarm. They were extremely interested in the direction that they were working towards.


    In the distance, a large expanse of flames soared into the sky. If one looked carefully, they would see that it wasn''t a flame, but flames that had been silent for two years!


    He had been in seclusion within the volcano for several years, mastering the fire attribute power to its peak. When combined with his physical strength, he was unstoppable. With a light step, he leapt several dozen meters into the air, as if he was riding on clouds.


    The surrounding people did not want to be outdone. They all took out their unique skills, wanting to display their prowess in front of the other disciples and elders, and increase their own reputation.


    After everyone moved, they created a strange scene. Only Qin Fann remained in his original position alone, with a look of deep thought on his face, as though he was imagining things.


    "Holy shit, who is this kid? Senior Brother Zhao Jiuyou has already moved, yet he still dares to act cocky here?"


    "Hehe, are you afraid? Your legs are too weak to even move!"


    "It is just a disgrace. I really don''t know who gave him the courage to do so!"


    There were other Outer Sect disciples who were constantly mocking him. They were all early stage and middle stage Qi Cultivating Stage disciples; they did not have the confidence to participate, so they naturally chose to give up.


    At this special time, the Inner Sect disciples and outer core disciples were allowed to come to the Outer Sect to watch the competition, so there was a group of people standing in the distance, awaiting it with their heads held high.


    Some people caused them to be wary of others. After all, the passing of the future along the Yangtze River was not an accident.


    "Senior Brother Ren, I wonder who do you think will cause an impact to the Inner Sect disciples this time?"


    A man was seen crossing his arms in front of his chest, a long saber was placed on his feet, as he stood proudly in the middle of the air. A cold voice could be heard.


    If one did not look carefully, one would definitely think of him as a hidden blade that was incomparably sharp.


    However, when he moved it onto Ren Changfeng''s face, there was a trace of vigilance. He was ranked second among the Inner Sect disciples, but was first among them, which made him a little unsure of what to do.


    "It''s hard to say. There are outstanding disciples in every generation of disciples. Merely, the people who appear are different."


    Ren Changfeng shook his head and said noncommittally as he waved a light green folding fan in his hand.


    As the strongest of the Inner Sect disciples, there was no one who did not know of his reputation, and it was also unknown how many female disciples admired him.


    He was extremely powerful and had already reached the level of Great Perfection of the Foundation Establishment. Once he broke through to the Core Forming Stage realm, he would immediately become a core disciple.


    Foundation Stage and Meditation Stage were intrinsically different, as there were too many things involved in them and they could not be explained in a few words.


    There were only a few core disciples in the entire Seventh Peak and it would definitely not be any more than that. When these people grew up, they were all the backbone of their Azure Dragon Sect.


    "Senior Brother Ren must be joking, in my opinion, among the Outer Sect disciples, there is only one Zhao Jiuyou who can cause a storm, everything else is just a bunch of trash."


    A coquettish voice sounded, and a pink aura swayed on his body.


    The people around him subconsciously took a few steps back, their faces filled with fear.


    Liu Mei''er!


    Her charm was superb. It was said that one time, her challenge to Ren Changfeng stunned him for a moment. Although she won in just a few moves, it still made Liu Mei''er famous.


    Liu Mei''er changed her tone and turned her head to the side to look at another girl. "Senior Sister Li, what do you think about this matter?"


    When people who were not familiar with each other heard this, they would think that the two had a good relationship. Only the people around would know that the two had always been opposing each other, or perhaps it was Liu Mei''er''s wishful thinking to meet Li Li.


    There weren''t that many female disciples. Li Li alone could be said to be shining with boundless light, suppressing everyone below her. She was the third person in the Inner Sect, and was abnormally strong.


    "We''ll know when we see more."


    Li Li''s voice was calm, not a single ripple could be detected. Her expression was as calm as water, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    But when they noticed a person in the plaza, their brows slightly knitted, as they recalled his identity, which was precisely Qin Fann who she had previously brought in the Azure Dragon Sect.


    There was a trace of unhappiness on his face, as he thought that the reason Qin Fann stood still in front of the Azure Dragon Ranking was only to attract attention on purpose.


    On another, higher mountain peak, a dozen or so elders were standing on top of a giant boulder. If a normal person saw them, they would definitely be shocked.


    "Fellow Daoist, could this be your new disciple?"


    Yue Que''s teasing voice came out, his face had a strange look, since the last time he mentioned he had a disciple, everyone started to pay attention to Qin Fann.


    He originally wanted to rely on this brat to give him face today, but who would have thought that he was just trying to attract attention.


    It was just a few words, but the group of elders turned their gaze towards the Azure Dragon Ranking, no longer paying attention to Qin Fann. No matter what, they were just jumping clowns, and couldn''t enter their eyes.


    "This time, I''ve really lost. It''s fine, I can only resign myself to my fate." He sighed helplessly in his heart, a hint of loneliness in his heart. It seemed that he really wasn''t suitable to teach his disciples.


    However, since they had already arrived, they would naturally not leave so easily. They would find a place with no one sitting alone and would no longer be involved in this matter.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, Qin Fann heaved a sigh of relief, he squinted his eyes and opened them wide, releasing a white light that flashed past.


    The shock in his heart was indescribable. With eyes that were filled with rage, he stared in disbelief.


    "If it wasn''t for the increase in the number of Azure Dragon Qi in my body, I really wouldn''t believe that I would have resonated with the Azure Dragon Ranking!"

 C44

    Even though he had recovered, Qin Fann''s face was still filled with disbelief.


    In that instant, he did not know why, but suddenly, a rhythmic sound came out from the Azure Dragon Ranking. It was just that after he subconsciously comprehended for a while, before he could reach it, countless Azure Dragon Qi surged into his body.


    "No matter what happens, the most important thing is to reach the top 100. Otherwise, it would really be a joke!"


    He took a deep breath and pushed the complicated thoughts out of his head, his gaze sharpened, and looked at the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    In the time it took for three incense sticks to burn, Zhao Jiuyou, who had the strongest cultivation level, had already reached the level of five hundred steps.


    If it was the Azure Dragon Ranking from before, reaching the top wasn''t a problem, since they had already been disciples of the Inner Sect for many years. But today, in order to cope with the competition, the pressure of the Azure Dragon Ranking had increased several times, reaching the level of the Azure Dragon Ranking among the disciples of the Inner Sect.


    The moment Qin Fann moved, he instantly attracted the gazes of the other disciples around him, and their eyes filled with attraction and mockery.


    "Look, Qin Fann is moving!"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. If you observe Brother Zhao carefully, you might be able to learn something."


    "He''s just a clown. It''s nothing strange. However, I must admit that he''s truly intelligent. We''ve already gotten to know him."


    The passersby only spoke a few sentences and ignored this matter. No matter what, he was just a small character, how could he possibly attract their attention?


    Many people just treated Qin Fann as a joke, the flowers and dirt behind his group.


    He grit his teeth in hatred, his face dark, but there was nothing he could do in the competition.


    Boom!


    Qin Fann moved, like a gust of wind, he moved towards the ground, borrowing the force of the wind to travel a few dozen meters to arrive at the bottom of the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    More than a thousand people were participating in the competition together. Compared to the rest, Qin Fann did not know how insignificant it was.


    Swish!


    He directly crossed half the stairs and appeared on top of the 100th step in a flash, his eyes filled with a sharp light.


    "The Azure Dragon Ranking is nothing to me right now. It hasn''t really begun."


    There was a faint smile on his face. The benefits of enlightenment were immense. Not only did his foundation become firmer, his strength had also increased by a step.


    More than a dozen Outer Sect disciples were climbing on the side with slow speed. When they noticed that someone was passing by, their faces filled with shock, "Impossible, how could this person''s speed be so fast!"


    Zhao Jiuyou had already walked halfway up the mountain, and the rest were only ordinary disciples. If they had the ability, why did they have to wait so long?


    Raising their heads to look ahead, they only saw the back of a figure akin to a phantom, appearing in front of them. It had long since disappeared, reaching the level of two hundred steps.


    "Hehe, that''s all."


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. He was slightly squinting his eyes as he felt the pressure on him. He was slightly forcing it, but it was still nothing.


    There was only one person who was special who did not notice him, and that was the Spirit of the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    In a corner of the Azure Dragon Ranking, the white-bearded old man was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Waves of white light were emitting from his body and he was controlling the Azure Dragon Ranking, observing everyone''s actions.


    His eyes suddenly opened, revealing a dark green murderous intent, "Why is this kid so fast?"


    Even he was a little surprised. Compared to the Azure Dragon Ranking from before, the pressure now was even higher.


    The next moment, he shook his head again. Right now, no matter how much he tried to attract people, it would be useless, as the most important thing was to reach the top.


    "Hah!"


    Another cold snort, and excitement could be seen in his eyes. He did not expect his strength to have improved to such an extent.


    He turned and looked down the mountain, crossing the distance to the 300th step.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, a bell sound came out, everyone subconsciously looked up, to see that Zhao Jiuyou was already standing at a high place in the distance, his back was extremely big, giving people a sense of pressure, it was so heavy that they were unable to breathe.


    Eight hundred steps!


    He then left everyone behind and stood alone at the peak of the mountain. The bell had rung because of his arrival.


    The competition had a rule of 800, 900, and the Azure Dragon Ranking would ring once they reached the top. Whoever could cause the third bell to ring, would naturally be favored by the elders.


    In the past, ringing the bell was not a big problem for Zhao Jiuyou, but the pressure exerted by the Azure Dragon Ranking had changed, so it was naturally not that easy.


    "I''ll let you be cocky for a while, you''ll cry later!" Xiao Yan tightly clenched his fist behind him, a cold glint in his eyes.


    If one looked closely, they would discover that he was calm and composed, not even feeling a trace of pressure. He was just concealing his strength, and he did not want to expose himself completely.


    There were also other disciples at the side. All of them were the top ten experts of Azure Dragon Ranking, and the strength that each one of them possessed was incomparably strong.


    "Heh heh, I''m not good at fighting under pressure, I''m good at exploding! Don''t be too complacent too early, the competition has just begun! "


    Mu Youcai was standing at the back. Each step he took was just one step, but fortunately, his speed was stable and there was no room for breathing.


    Each person had their own trump card, but some chose to use it while others chose to hide their true strength.


    Young Sword Immortal and the others were the ones who had reached the peak of the 600th step, but they had to sit down and cross their legs to rest after taking a few steps, which was not very far from their limit.


    Qin Fann stood where he was, staring at Zhao Jiuyou''s back with a hint of hesitation: "Although I know that you have someone backing you up, only by stepping on you will I have the chance to obtain more resources. Sorry, but become my stepping stone!"


    He was no longer a new disciple and he was completely knowledgeable about the dark side of Azure Dragon Sect, but at least he had heard of it before.


    If one were to suppress the radiance of some people, it would definitely destroy the interests of many people. However, only by trampling these people beneath their feet would they have the chance to rise again.


    The more halos he had, the more halos he would dazzle, then the more people would appear to protect him when he was in danger.


    They were only making use of each other. The only thing he could rely on was his talent to move some big shots.


    "No matter what, I have to be careful. Compared to these people, the time that I''ve spent cultivating is very short."


    Qin Fann was silent. He thought about it simply, but if they were to fight, no one would be able to guess the outcome.

 C45

    A newbie who had become a Outer Sect disciple less than a year old actually dared to look down on the old disciple, but he didn''t know if he should call himself a fool or not.


    In the distance, a group of elders were talking and laughing. They had their own plans in the depths of their eyes, but on the surface, they seemed to be chatting and laughing.


    "Senior brother Huang Yue, your disciple is afraid that he will become the champion again. It is truly a congratulatory victory."


    An elder cupped his fists towards the other elder and spoke with a faint smile.


    The elder in front of him was called Huang Yue, Zhao Jiuyou''s master.


    A hint of jealousy was present in the depths of their eyes. If Zhao Jiuyou could obtain first place, then the resources that Elder Huang Yue would receive would not advance, and it would definitely be enough to raise his strength by another level.


    This was precisely the level system of the Azure Dragon Sect, so doing something that was useful to the entire sect would naturally be rewarded. With an invisible hand controlling all of this from behind, you can do whatever you want normally, but you must protect the entire sect''s interests in matters that went wrong, or else you will definitely be killed.


    "It''s just an unknown number. The competition has just begun, so there''s no need to rush."


    Huang Yue raised her hand to rub her chin, a smirk on her face. Although she was rejecting, the excitement in the depths of her eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Azure Dragon Sect were like nurturing a parasite, the resources obtained by the first place were incomparably vast, and the rest could only be considered as encouragement.


    "This kid is really strange. He was motionless at the start, but in just a few breaths of time, he actually reached the 300th step. I can''t understand anymore."


    There was no one in the corner. As he sat on the limestone, his brows were tightly knitted together. He seemed to be talking to himself.


    Although he was also paying attention to the other disciples, most of his focus was on Qin Fann, and he noticed every single movement of hers.


    Her already despairing heart throbbed even more as though she had grasped onto hope, and she waited for Qin Fann to bring him a pleasant surprise.


    Li Li stood amongst the Inner Sect disciples without a trace of arrogance. Her white robe accentuated the fact that her skin was even more beautiful than a flower, making no one dare to approach him.


    Her personality of the Snow Goddess was eccentric and she was looked down upon by ordinary people. Plus, she was powerful and had a good teacher. She was also extraordinary.


    Without mentioning anything else, the flames of war in Qin Fann''s eyes were completely set ablaze. No matter what, he wouldn''t miss this chance to ''fish in the park''.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Fann completely released all of his strength, the Azure Dragon Seal in his body had a whirlpool that appeared, countless of Azure Dragon Qi condensed outside his body, allowing the energy to circulate.


    It was merely a single breath of time, but it was as if space had been directly torn apart. Qin Fann hacked down with both his hands, and his feet followed closely behind him. No one noticed his figure, as he directly reached the 400th level!


    Without any exaggeration, in the past half year, Qin Fann had truly accumulated too much strength, so deep that even he himself was unable to imagine just what level his strength had reached.


    It looked like he was still at the middle Qi Cultivating Stage, but the lower his strength, the more it showed that he had a deep foundation and endless potential.


    Boom!


    With a boom, Qin Fann appeared halfway up the mountain. At a height of five hundred steps, it shocked the group of people behind him.


    Most people were at the level of five hundred steps, so disciples at this stage could be considered outstanding. They had all climbed up step by step, but who would have thought that someone would directly surpass them as if they were on flat ground.


    "Impossible, this pressure is already close to ten times of an ordinary one, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "This person has crossed a hundred steps in a single step. He is truly terrifying!"


    Even if it was just a single breath, it would be difficult for him to reach the 100th step, but Qin Fann was able to do it.


    In this half a year, he was only concerned with fighting with the Vicious Beast s and activating the Devouring Bloodline. He had never tested his own strength and no one knew just how strong he was.


    The current Qin Fann was enough to be called a completely human Vicious Beast, even if he was compared to some of the baby Vicious Beast s.


    But even so, it was hard to attract the attention of the elders. It was only at the level of 500 steps, if he were to increase by a bit, he would probably really become a dark horse.


    Squinting his eyes, he stood on the spot and felt the pressure on him getting heavier and heavier. This place was like a watershed. After crossing it, he would enter another world and the pressure would get stronger and stronger.


    Qin Fann continued to walk forward and stared at Zhao Jiuyou''s back, his eyes filled with fighting intent.


    With every step he took, he was calm and collected, as if he was sightseeing. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he was already standing at 600 steps.


    The speed was simply too fast, so fast that no one dared to believe that this was actually an unknown nobody. Whether it was Zhao Jiuyou, Yan, or Mu Youcai, all of them had left their illustrious reputations behind many years ago.


    "It''s just the first round. There''s no way for me to completely unleash my full strength. I''m not good at it."


    Standing at the 600th step, Qin Fann muttered to himself after pondering for a while.


    After fighting in the back mountains for so long, what he excelled in was combat, not this sort of system.


    The reason why his performance in the first round was so perfect was because his body was too strong, so strong that no one was his match.


    However, he did not dare to be blindly confident in himself. After all, he had not truly clashed with a talent like Zhao Jiuyou before, so he did not know the extent of his strength.


    Qin Fann continued to walk forward, and when he passed by someone, he kept staring at his back, showing an expression of interest.


    Young Sword Immortal!


    The height of the 689th step, was exactly that of the Young Sword Immortal! As he sat there cross-legged, his face was drenched in sweat as he resisted the pressure of the Azure Dragon Ranking.


    Only Qin Fann, this weirdo, could remain calm and collected at such a high altitude.


    Looking forward, there were less than twenty people in front of them. They were all trying their best to climb up the stairs.


    Zhao Jiuyou had already reached the top of the 800th step, and was only one step away from reaching the 900th step!


    "I''m afraid that everyone has underestimated him. He''s the one who''s truly hiding amongst the flock of sheep, a fierce tiger!"


    Inadvertently noticing Zhao Jiuyou''s back, Qin Fann stared at him and blurted out.


    A bloody aura surged from Zhao Jiuyou''s body, causing him to feel a chill in his heart. To be able to reach the first place in the Outer Sect was definitely not a coincidence.

 C46

    "Qin Fann!"


    At this moment, Young Sword Immortal suddenly woke up. He raised his head and looked towards Qin Fann, who was in front of him, with astonishment in his eyes.


    Half of the time had passed and his ranking had basically stabilized. There was actually someone below that had surpassed him again, and had naturally attracted his attention. He did not expect that the person who had walked up to him was Qin Fann.


    "Long time no see."


    Qin Fann casually spread out his hands with a tranquil and calm expression on his face. He did not know how his strength compared to Young Sword Immortal''s current strength was, but he at least had the strength to continue to climb upwards.


    Young Sword Immortal looked at Qin Fann, his eyes heavy. He silently lowered his head, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Back then, Qin Fann was just a newcomer. He, along with King Kong, and Young Master Jin Yi, had an aloof look, and treated Qin Fann as their whetstone. However, in just a short span of half a year, he was already surpassed by Qin Fann.


    "No matter how long it takes, do not give up. This is just the beginning."


    Qin Fann did not wait for Young Sword Immortal to respond, he turned and continued to walk up.


    He did not have much time left, so he had to try his best and see what result he could achieve.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck down fiercely and spread throughout the entire Azure Dragon Sect as seven mountain peaks shook at the same time.


    A melodious bell sound seemed to split the heavens and earth, reverberating nonstop in the surroundings. A ray of light shot out from the Sixth Peak, forming a special name in the sky ¡­ Feng Jiu!


    The disciples of the Seventh Peak all had doubtful looks on their faces. They didn''t know who Feng Jiu was, but the elders at the summit of the mountain wouldn''t think so.


    In a split-second, everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.


    "I never thought that Feng Jiu''s Sixth Peak would actually be strong to such an extent. It''s too terrifying!"


    Daoist Yue Que clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were filled with incredulity. There were two fundamental differences between the 999th step and the 100th step.


    Although there is only a difference of one stage, if I can reach the top, then it means that I will have a chance to become a saint and become an ancestor. At that time, it will also resonate with the Azure Dragon Ranking and attract the power of ancestors.


    "A true genius has appeared in the Sixth Peak. I''m afraid that this competition will not be peaceful."


    An old man shook his head helplessly, his eyebrows knitted together. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Even after an entire ten years, the Azure Dragon Ranking still had not spread through the heavens, yet someone had reached such a level in such a short amount of time.


    "It''s only Sixth Peak, but such a monster actually appeared, and there''s also First Peak and the peaks ahead, the pressure on us is too great."


    The violet-robed elder''s eyes were filled with a hint of loneliness. He was unable to tell what he was feeling in his heart.


    Every single time, the Seventh Peak would always be at the bottom, but no matter what one said, the difference between the two wasn''t that great. However, the difference this time was simply too great.


    Every mountain had once caused the Azure Dragon Ranking to chime, but since ancient times, such a person had never appeared in the Seventh Peak!


    "Don''t even think about it, it''s useless."


    Zhao Jiuyou''s strength was indeed impressive, but it would be impossible for him to attract the Azure Dragon Ranking''s bell and ascend to the top.


    Zhao Jiuyou was such a rare genius, but that was under the circumstances, if they were to put him in the First Peak, he would probably just be an ordinary genius.


    The elders of the First Peak had the ability to call the wind and summon the rain, and many disciples of the seven mountain peaks were recruited by them for their First Peak.


    There were no strong measures, but the First Peak''s resources were simply too attractive, and could not be compared to the few mountain peaks at the back.


    First Peak could be said to have condensed more than half of his total strength, and had always been gathering of the core disciples, waiting for the day when they would break out.


    "Sixth Peak Feng Jiu, fifth peak''s Dragon Abyss, Fourth Peak Xiao Tian ¡­ Let nature take its course. "


    The few elders did not say anything more. Even if they were to continue pondering, there was no point in doing so.


    If they were forced onto this road of no return, they would not hesitate to spend all of their Seventh Peak''s resources to create a unique, outstanding disciple who would bring honor to their Seventh Peak!


    However, the choice of this person was too important. He could not be careless.


    "Eight hundred!"


    With a low shout, Qin Fann flung the air behind him to who knows where, as if it was torn apart, and he stepped onto the 800th step.


    Looking around, the person in front of him had an index finger, Qin Fann had already attracted everyone''s attention, and no one dared to look down on him again.


    To be able to reach such a level in merely half a year after becoming a Outer Sect disciple, was truly inconceivable.


    "I hate it, after such a long and arduous cultivation, you actually gave yourself up to someone else."


    "Where did this kid come from? He stole everyone''s chance!"


    "Dammit! All of this clearly belongs to me. I hate it!"


    There were disciples roaring from the back, and they planned to use this opportunity to soar into the sky to attract the attention of a group of elders, thus obtaining this opportunity. Who would have thought that Qin Fann would become the biggest dark horse?


    After surpassing the majority of the people, everyone was left behind by him as he chased after Zhao Jiuyou. Surprisingly, Zhao Jiuyou had reached the nine hundredth step.


    No one knew what the outcome would be, no matter how strong Qin Fann was, he was just an unknown brat.


    But it had to be said that most of their gazes had already been attracted behind Qin Fann, and every single gaze was filled with contemplation.


    "So this brat had been enduring for a long time. Don''t let me down this time. If he can soar into the sky, this time, I will bestow you with a great fortune!"


    A smile finally appeared on Dao Seeking experts'' face. The long robe behind him moved without any wind as he muttered to himself.


    He was mocked by the crowd every single time. This time, he finally had a chance to be proud of himself, so how could he let it go?


    With Qin Fann''s current fifth place ranking, he definitely had the qualifications to straighten his back. However, he knew that if he wanted to obtain a true opportunity ¡­ He still wasn''t qualified!


    "He''s just a random kid. Could it be that his talent is really so monstrous?"


    Li Li raised her eyebrows as she stood next to a seven-colored neon. A pensive look appeared in her eyes as she could not believe what she had just seen.


    There were very few geniuses in the world, and most of them were just ordinary people. How could it be so easy to meet an extreme genius?


    No one dared to disturb Qin Fann, as they all stood there quietly, waiting for the matter to end.


    Boom!


    A sudden clap of thunder echoed in the room, and just like the situation earlier, a melodious chime echoed in the air. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!"


    Fourth Peak, Xiao Tian!

 C47

    All the disciples of the Seventh Peak had bitter expressions on their faces. They did not expect that in such a short period of time, another extreme genius would appear in their Fourth Peak.


    This was something that was hard to come across in the past several hundred years. However, this time, it was actually so easy. It was as if a bamboo shoot had just sprouted after a rain.


    "Hai."


    After the explanation from the elders, they naturally understood what a thunderous sound meant.


    Whether it was the Outer Sect disciples or the Inner Sect disciples, they would always be at the bottom of the list. This was the reason behind the decline of the Seventh Peak.


    "If not for one of my Seventh Peak''s elders going missing for no reason, and one of its elders going mad for no reason, why would it be like this?!"


    He had long forgotten about everything else as he tightly clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with coldness as he spoke word by word with a crazed look in his eyes.


    Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to spread his Seventh Peak and reputation.


    "This is our last chance. If we don''t have a way to be proud of ourselves, who knows how the other old guys from the other peaks will deal with us."


    Several Elders stepped on a green lotus and appeared in front of him as if they had traveled through time and space.


    Elder Yue Que let out a helpless groan. In the past, no matter how much they fought, they were still on their side. In the face of the current situation, they had to pay attention to the overall situation.


    "Although I am not that kind of person, but there is a condition and that is that Zhao Jiuyou must have this qualification, otherwise, there''s no need to talk about it."


    In the entire Seventh Peak, his strength qualified to be ranked in the top three, so they had to put him in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were strong as well, they wouldn''t have been so worried.


    If he did not have a disciple, then naturally he would not need to consider it. But now that he already had a disciple in name, he naturally had the right to participate in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely not favor any one person. We will only be able to obtain resources with our strength."


    The purple-clothed elder stood out and said, sonorous and forceful, his eyes revealing a fierce light.


    No matter what, their goal was for the Seventh Peak, so if anyone dared to rebel and take all the benefits from it for themselves, they would be enemies.


    The few of them looked at each other, showing expressions of agreement. If the seventh seal was strong, then it would naturally be closely related to their interests. More importantly, every single one of them grew up within their Seventh Peak, so this place was equivalent to their home!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the legend rumbled and it deeply attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, when a bell sound rang out, it was as if it was a breath of time ¡­ Another bell chime rang out!


    Qin Fann was currently standing on the nine hundredth step with his hands behind his back, beads of sweat trickling down his forehead.


    "This brat actually managed to reach first place for Zhao Jiuyou!"


    Elder Yue Que blurted out subconsciously, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    They were just discussing who had the qualifications to be compared with Zhao Jiuyou, who would have thought that such a thing would happen in the next second?


    To put it exaggeratedly, even Wen Dao had never thought that Qin Fann could reach such heights.


    It wasn''t because he was looked down upon, but because Qin Fann was just too secretive. There had never been any news about him, and he was just a nobody.


    "Stop shouting and keep watching. Maybe it will give us a surprise."


    With his fists clenched tightly behind his back, Jiu Gui''s ice-cold voice sounded.


    For some reason, when he faced Qin Fann, he had a natural amount of goodwill, as if there was some sort of special connection between the two of them. At this moment, he truly became Qin Fann''s disciple.


    The shock of the ordinary disciples below wasn''t any less than theirs; on the contrary, it was greater than theirs.


    To think that a random Outer Sect disciple would actually reach such heights. Most importantly, no one had heard of it before, but there was no doubt about his strength.


    Sixth Peak.


    The entire mountain peak was surrounded by clouds and mist, and from time to time, a spirit beast would jump about within the forest. However, at this time, the thing that attracted the most attention was the Outer Sect Great Competition which was halfway up the mountain.


    The match wasn''t over yet, but for most of the players, it could already be considered over.


    The first place had already appeared, and only people who were left were fighting behind, the first place was Sixth Peak!


    At the top of the Azure Dragon Ranking, a gigantic white light appeared. There were countless Azure Dragon Qi inside, and Feng Jiu was seated in the middle of them, his strength slowly increasing.


    "Senior Brother Feng Jiu is mighty, you can definitely increase my Sixth Peak!"


    "A rare genius seen once in hundreds of years, Senior Brother Feng Jiu can definitely stand out!"


    "Senior Brother Feng Jiu, please strengthen my Sixth Peak!"


    including a portion of the Inner Sect disciples, all of them had fanatical looks in their eyes. They knew that Feng Jiu was a person who was destined to become a dragon amongst men, and wouldn''t return back to normal.


    The few elders in the air had satisfied expressions. With this year''s Feng Jiu, they could definitely hold their heads up high.

 C48

    But this year was different. The fact that a Feng Jiu had appeared in their Sixth Peak proved that they had the qualifications to participate in this battle of fortuitous encounters.


    Relying on Feng Jiu''s talent, she could definitely raise their status within the entire Azure Dragon Sect. This was the difference between having a Heaven''s Pride under the sect and not having a Heaven''s Pride.


    "Don''t be careless. I heard that there are Heaven''s Pride s in the other peaks. Only the Seventh Peak have always been unknown. I wonder if they will still be at the bottom this time."


    A Old Woman stood out and raised her hand to interrupt them, her brows slightly creased as she spoke.


    After all, the Seventh Peak back then had suppressed the First Peak and caused the appearance of two extremely famous geniuses. But now that several hundred years had passed, who could say what had happened back then clearly?


    "You worry too much, that''s only in the past. Now that the Seventh Peak is in a critical state, only those few old fellows are struggling to hold on. This time''s lucky chance is not destined to be with them."


    An elder walked out with a disdainful look on his face as his faint voice drifted out.


    There was no enmity between the two, there was only a struggle for revenge. The sect possessed a Heaven''s Pride, and this fight represented the face of the entire Sixth Peak.


    "Don''t think too much into it, think about how you can finally unearth Feng Jiu''s potential. It is said that this time, his First Peak is different from last time, and he suppressed the genius, only appearing in the end." Everyone looked at each other and nodded before slowly opening their mouths and speaking.


    The matter of Seventh Peak had long since been forgotten by them. This was basically something that was tacitly allowed in Azure Dragon Sect, which was also the reason why every generation of Seventh Peak became more and more exhausted.


    Of course, this was only an internal matter of the Azure Dragon Sect.


    Fifth Peak.


    Roar!


    An inhuman roar came out of a teenager''s mouth. Looking at him, the teenager was only 15 or 16 years old, but the muscles on his body were bulging. He even had an illusory tail behind him, it seemed like he really was a Vicious Beast.


    Dragon Abyss!


    A light flashed across her eyes like a sword that had shocked the world.


    A few elders in the distance had satisfied expressions on their faces, "This time, with the help of Long Yuan, my position as the fifth peak will definitely improve!"


    "If we take this opportunity to directly squeeze out our Seventh Peak, then our harvest will definitely increase by many times."


    One of the elders had a sharp glint in his eyes. He no longer looked young, but his heart was extremely vicious.


    Cultivation Realm was such a reality. Only by killing off others would he be able to obtain more benefits.


    Fourth Peak!


    "Blood Qi like a dragon, soaring straight into the heavens!"


    The elder looked at the youth in front of him with eyes filled with excitement as he praised him generously.


    In the past, Fourth Peak''s results could not be considered good, but now that there was a Heaven''s Pride, it proved that they had a chance to rise again!


    The higher ups had a type of unspoken rule. cultivation level was only one aspect, and the other aspect that measured one''s potential was the degree of richness of the blood energy. The denser it was, the higher the level of the blood energy in the future would exceed that of ordinary people.


    There was a Heaven''s Pride on every mountain. It could be said that it was the essence of snatching the sun and moon that had obtained such an incredible harvest.


    A few elders had even received notifications from their sects. If there was no way for a Heaven''s Pride to appear on their Seventh Peak, then they would be forced to give up in a fortuitous encounter that would happen a few years later.


    A few years later, that opportunity would not only affect their own interests, it would also affect the status of the entire Seventh Peak, so no one would dare to be careless.


    A hint of golden light was in his eyes. He wasn''t willing to give up just like that.


    "Looks like I have to give him some stimulation, or else this isn''t a solution."


    Separated by an endless void, he stared at Qin Fann with a thoughtful expression.


    He inserted his hands into the void in front of him, opening up a path and entering it.


    At the moment, Qin Fann was still calm and composed, advancing upwards step by step, his eyes narrowing slightly. He did not know why, but the more he climbed, the more he felt something was attracting him.


    Just then, a ripple appeared in the air beside him, Qin Fann anxiously dodged to the side with an expression of vigilance.


    He was a loner, so it wouldn''t be good if he was attacked by others.


    "Shi ¡­" "Master?"


    Qin Fann was startled, his eyes revealed a look of astonishment, as he asked in disbelief.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the person beside him would be the cheap master from before.


    After going down, he had asked about the matter of the Dao Seeking Stage, and had naturally heard about the matter of the previous Dao Seeking Stage disciples.


    "Don''t think about hiding your strength. The more potential you bring out, the safer you will be. No matter what happens, you have to work hard and keep me behind you."


    He stood in front of Qin Fann, staring intently at his eyes and said word by word.


    They were worried that Qin Fann might not be able to fully display his true strength, and if that happened, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    The other few elders had all placed their attention on Zhao Jiuyou, as they thought he could represent Seventh Peak, but he wasn''t so sure.


    "Master, you must be joking. How could I have that kind of strength? I''ve already brought out all of my strength."


    Qin Fann''s eyes turned, he squinted his eyes and asked the man in front of him.


    His mind began to wander. There must be some secret that he did not know about, or else he would not have appeared here.


    No matter what, they had only known each other for a few days. Furthermore, he was a cheap master, so no matter who it was, they would still be wary of him.


    "The reason why I have accepted you as my disciple is entirely because of my intuition. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, it is as simple as that."


    He was unsure if Qin Fann would believe it, but he did not lie and spoke the truth.


    At his level of strength, he would follow his own heart and rarely would he do anything that went against his heart. There was no need to deceive someone at Qin Fann''s level.


    "Try your best to reach the top. After you reach the top, you will attract the power of the ancestors to irrigate you. The benefits you''ll get when you do that will be unimaginable."


    After throwing down that one sentence, he waved his sleeve and disappeared in front of Qin Fann. He couldn''t be bothered to reply to that question.


    He still had to pay attention to the effects of her words. Otherwise, if he didn''t have a bad reputation, then it wouldn''t be good.


    The other elders looked at Qin Fann''s actions from where they stood and did not stop him. At their level, they could naturally tell that he had only said a few words of encouragement to Qin Fann, and did not avoid them even more.


    Qin Fann became silent there, and fell into a dilemma, not knowing how to choose.

 C49

    What Dao Seeking did not change his mind was fake. To the current him, what he needed the most was time and various types of resources.


    He had the Bloodline Devouring System in his body, but there was no true Vicious Beast that he could use to devour. Therefore, he had always had fantasies about that Ancestral Dragon in the past in his Azure Dragon Sect.


    Although he did not know what kind of opportunity it was, but from the words that he had heard from the question, Qin Fann could tell that something extraordinary was going to happen.


    "That''s fine. I''ll use this opportunity to show myself in front of everyone. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Fann said while clenching his fists tightly.


    He understood the principle of playing the pig to eat the tiger, but he had heard before that if one was a pig for a long time, then one would truly be a pig!


    The system in his body released a wave of indescribable excitement, as if there was something at the top of the mountain that was attracting it. This was the reason why Qin Fann had to continue exploring.


    Boom!


    He stomped hard on the ground and a small crack appeared, showing Qin Fann''s strength.


    His foundation was just too solid, and he had even devoured the blood of a black tiger at the end. A normal black tiger''s bloodline naturally wouldn''t help him that much, the important thing was that his bloodline system was too powerful, he could directly purify the blood essence of the black tiger and channel it into Qin Fann''s body, fusing it with his flesh.


    It was not the most terrifying Rage Tigers in the legends, but its strength was equally extraordinary.


    This was exactly what he needed. If he was too strong, his body would break down and go beyond what he could handle. It was best if he was strong enough.


    "991 steps, nine steps!"


    At the peak of the mountain in the distance, Zhao Jiuyou was perspiring profusely as he bit his lips and muttered to himself.


    There was a misty look in his eyes. When he reached the 990th step, he relied entirely on his perseverance and continued to push his way forward.


    The current Azure Dragon Ranking had long since exceeded the boundaries of the Outer Sect''s disciples, and the pressure they faced was even more so close to that of the Inner Sect''s disciples.


    If they could reach the top, it would prove that they had a sliver of a chance to become core disciples.


    "Good luck, there are still a few more steps left!"


    "Elder Dao Seeking, you should admit defeat."


    "Good job, this kid really did not disappoint us."


    An elder who was watching from afar was sweating profusely. There were too many things related to this matter. Even they did not dare to be careless.


    Every single person was watching Zhao Jiuyou closely, waiting for the moment he reached the peak. Who said they could tell that Zhao Jiuyou had already reached his limit, yet they were still waiting for a miracle to happen.


    On the contrary, when he unintentionally noticed Qin Fann, his eyes revealed a deep profoundness. He was simply too relaxed, as if he was walking on flat ground.


    "The final test of the tenth step is not only strength, but also the strength of one''s foundation and blood energy. Let''s wait and see."


    He did not know what realm Qin Fann had reached, but he knew that no matter what happened, Zhao Jiuyou would never be able to reach the top.


    The current Zhao Jiuyou was as transparent as a human being in the eyes of these few people. The movement trajectory of the spirit energy in his body was completely displayed in front of their eyes, so they naturally knew of his potential.


    The few elders naturally knew that what he said was the truth, without the slightest exaggeration. They didn''t know how to refute him.


    The blood vessels on Zhao Jiuyou''s body gradually ruptured, blood continuously flowed out, he could only rely on his own potential, and was no longer able to unleash any of his strength.


    Just then, he accidentally turned around and saw Qin Fann behind him. He was stunned, his face had a look of disbelief, "What!"


    He had once dreamed that someone would be able to follow his footsteps, but he never expected that it would be a nameless newbie following behind him. He didn''t even know Qin Fann''s name.


    In the next moment, the tide of pressure once again pressed down on him, and he didn''t have the time to care about anything else.


    Even if there was someone following behind him, he didn''t believe that they could surpass him. Any powerhouse had to believe that they were invincible.


    Qin Fann walked forward with large strides. Even with his great potential, he finally felt a bit of pressure as beads of sweat the size of beans continuously rolled down.


    "After nine hundred and ninety-one, it was indeed extraordinary."


    The current him was only a step away from Zhao Jiuyou. Normally, it would only take a breath''s time, but today, it was like a ravine.


    He knew that his advantage was his strength. In fact, he even possessed a trace of an ancient bloodline. If they really had to compete in strength, he really wouldn''t be his match.


    With his self-knowledge, his aptitude could only be considered average. If it wasn''t for the help of the Super Bloodline Devouring System, it would have been difficult for him to reach his current level.


    "Since I have decided to be arrogant, then I will go all the way through today!"


    In Qin Fann''s eyes, there was madness. His body slightly stepped backwards, and he made a strange hand seal with his hand.


    None of the surrounding disciples dared to speak up to interrupt him, as they all stood there watching carefully. They knew in their hearts that the winner this time around would definitely be Qin Fann and Zhao Jiuyou.


    "I never thought that this guy would actually reach such a level. I underestimated him before."


    The Jinyi Young Master stood at the 700th step and the folding fan in his hand had already been broken into two. A trace of helplessness could be seen in his eyes.


    "I always thought this kid was weaker than me, but who would have thought that he would improve like he was riding on a rocket half a year later."


    The giant hand was like a golden fan as it fell to the ground. It was even taller than the other disciples because of its powerful physical body.


    Many people knew that the cultivation of the body was incomparably strong, but the later the stage, the harder it was to cultivate. Many people did not choose to waste energy on the body.


    The disciples who had been hoping to compete for the championship stood at the top of the 900 step in silence. This time, they had completely lost their chance.


    It could only be said that his Outer Sect Great Competition was too special, and even slightly exceeded the control of the Azure Dragon Ranking mountain spirit.


    The seven peaks were all slowly rising. Of course, ordinary people would not be able to sense the way they were rising.


    It did not increase the pressure on the Azure Dragon Ranking, but to squeeze all the potential out of every disciple''s body and stimulate them to fully display their foundation. The stronger the foundation, the more extraordinary the height they would reach in the future.

 C50

    "True Dragon Fist!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Fann roared, countless of Spirit Qi condensed in his arms.


    The strength released by the cultivation level of a middle stage Qi Cultivating Stage was still peerless, exploding in the air like a sun, and no one dared to look directly at it.


    A stream of pure blood energy was released from his head, shooting straight into the sky. Even the distant sky had a huge crack in it.


    "Now is not the time."


    Dao Seeking''s indifferent voice came out, and he opened his big hand, once again concealing the strange phenomenon he was seeing.


    He was waiting, waiting for the moment Qin Fann reached the top. It was only then that he would allow Qin Fann to appear in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the jade pendant on the few elders'' waists trembled. They looked at each other helplessly.


    "There are still three incense sticks of time left. I hope this kid doesn''t disappoint us."


    Elder Yue Que raised his head slightly and looked towards the distant sky. There was a hint of understanding on his face.


    This time, no one knew whether the Outer Sect would be completely destroyed, or whether a Heaven''s Pride would be born. Just now, there was a supreme enforcer overseeing the seven peaks'' every move, none of them dared to cheat.


    Even if it was a few First Peak elders, under the authority of the enforcers, they would absolutely not dare to interfere.


    No one cared about the lies between them, but when it came to the most fundamental benefits of Azure Dragon Sect, no one dared to touch the red line.


    "For this kid to be able to learn the Blue Dragon Fist to such an extent, he is definitely not simple."


    A few elders were silently watching Qin Fann, saying that they did not treat him as something important previously, but at this time, Qin Fann had already used his own strength to prove the value of his existence, and no one dared to ignore it.


    might be suppressed by the elders in other sects, but it was different in Azure Dragon Sect.


    The Azure Dragon Sect was very special, and the leaders at the very top valued the genius disciples the most. Maybe there were a few people who had the chance of being noticed, but as long as they were noticed by a few big shots of Azure Dragon Sect, no one would dare to lay their hands on them.


    Only after that would they know what happened. Otherwise, even if they had Nascent Infant s and Spirit Cutting Stage s, it wouldn''t be enough.


    When they looked at Qin Fann''s body, they could see streams of dragon qi continuously coiling around his body, as if they were trying to swallow the heavens and devour the earth.


    Boom!


    Qin Fann roared in rage, he stepped past the third level, and the blood in his body started to burst out.


    There was clarity in his eyes. It was not the pressure he had imagined, but rather a faint spiritual energy moving within his body, constantly damaging his body.


    "Just this level of body transformation?" "You are not qualified!"


    He shouted coldly as he walked up the stairs.


    The final ten steps were no longer the pressure on one''s cultivation level, but more like reconstructing one''s physical body. If one were to persevere, they would naturally have the opportunity to reach the top.


    He was overjoyed. Previously, the System had already gotten used to breaking down and reconstructing its body, so it would not be affected at all.


    As he continued forward, his body was no longer intact, and a ghastly white bone was revealed on his left arm.


    Peng!


    With every step he took, a large puddle of blood flowed from under his feet. At the same time, new blood appeared in his body, causing him incomparable pain. This was not a pain that an ordinary person could imagine.


    The violent sound caught the attention of the previous Zhao Jiuyou, and he used all of his strength to turn his head to look at the scene behind him, revealing a shocked expression, "This is impossible, how did this brat do it!"


    Zhao Jiuyou''s body was covered with blood, and was beginning to become unstable, which could be seen with the naked eye, and could explode at any time.


    He was already at the edge of his body, standing on the 996th step. No matter what, it was difficult for him to take the next step.


    He had a feeling that if he continued moving forward, his body would definitely explode and he would die.


    He sat down cross-legged on the spot and borrowed the pressure from the Azure Dragon Ranking to cultivate. Although it was a test, it was still a big opportunity for ordinary disciples.


    "Hai."


    A few elders in the distance sighed, their eyes had a look of helplessness, as they did not expect that Zhao Jiuyou would stay there in the end as everyone had expected.


    As the number one person among all the Outer Sect disciples, Zhao Jiuyou had given a lot, was even more famous and had outstanding aptitude, but he was still one step away from becoming a top-notch expert.


    "This time, the situation is too special. Otherwise, there''s still a chance."


    Yue Que sighed helplessly. This time, a special situation had occurred, which was why the training difficulty of the entire Outer Sect disciple had increased. This was also the reason why Zhao Jiuyou had repeatedly failed every time they had set their eyes on him.


    "This is reality."

 C51

    The leader''s eyes were calm as he watched Qin Fann''s actions from afar. Zhao Jiuyou had already failed, and his only hope rested with Qin Fann.


    The thing that puzzled them was that no matter what, Zhao Jiuyou and the rest could see through it, but it was as if Qin Fann''s body was covered by a layer of dense fog, causing them to be unable to see the bottom line clearly.


    "If this kid can reach the top and attract bells, then what if we expend all of our Seventh Peak''s resources to nurture him?"


    Mo Ziyi stood up, and her long sleeves fluttered even though there was no wind. There was a special aura around her.


    Several elders frowned, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Purple clothes were also not weak, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Moreover, currently, other than supporting Qin Fann, they had no other choice. The prerequisite was that they had to reach the last step, otherwise, everything would be nonsense.


    Qin Fann was currently standing on the 996th step, just four steps away!


    Zhao Jiuyou sat cross legged beside him. The injuries in his body had healed, but he knew that no matter what, he was unable to take another step forward.


    It was a test of one''s aptitude and blood energy. Even if one''s strength were to rise, it would be useless.


    "Don''t look at me, this brother is just a legend."


    He indifferently looked at Zhao Jiuyou who was at the side, and Qin Fann spoke in a disapproving manner, as though he was already at the end of his tether.


    There was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes. He was willing to sacrifice his own life, yet it had already become an obsession in his heart. He swore that he would definitely reach the top!


    Zhao Jiuyou said: "In my entire life, I have rarely seen such arrogance. I hope you can continue to live on."


    After a moment of silence, his indifferent voice traveled forth. He took one last look and left without a second thought. His body was as light as a leaf as he left the area.


    Since he no longer had the chance to reach the top, staying here would only be asking to be humiliated.


    In the past, he had endured all sorts of reputation. Today, his lofty image had completely collapsed in everyone''s hearts.


    "Training isn''t that simple."


    Standing behind him and looking at Zhao Jiuyou''s distant figure, after being silent for a moment, Qin Fann lowered his head and spoke as if he was talking to himself.


    He couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He understood the feeling of being pushed down from the highest point. However, he couldn''t blame anyone for that. He could only blame himself for being overrated.


    At this time, another beam of light blossomed from the other mountain peaks, as though it was a seven-star orb. However, the only thing that was missing was the Seventh Peak!


    "The reward for this competition is the inheritance of the ancestor''s power. You still have the time of the last incense stick, so you''re divided into seven. If you fail, then the opportunities belonging to the Seventh Peak will be immediately seized by the people from the other Six Peaks."


    His question echoed in Qin Fann''s ears, letting him understand what exactly happened.


    Inside the six huge beams of light sat a person. He watched on coldly from the sidelines, and indifferently looked in the direction of the Seventh Peak. There was a playful, mocking look in his eyes.


    They were all qualified, and each one of them was an era''s Heaven''s Pride. They were destined to suppress an era, and even if they appeared together, they would definitely be able to release their own light.


    "Senior Brother Qin Fann, please strengthen my Seventh Peak!"


    "Once the demonic blood is dyed in the sky, I will definitely make these people pay the price!"


    "Could it be that my Seventh Peak is really going to decline!?"


    All of the disciples were roaring with rage. Previously, they had been ruthless and fought with each other, but now they were working together completely and throwing everything to the back of their minds.


    Although the seven peaks all belonged to Azure Dragon Sect, the strong preyed on the weak, so the weak could only be devoured in the end.


    The group of Inner Sect disciples stood there silently. They would not shout like the Outer Sect disciples, as they tightly clenched their fists, and vowed in their hearts that they would definitely release their true strength in the future.


    Outer Sect Great Competition is just an introduction, there will be a Inner Sect competition later.


    The position of a core disciple was simply too special. Even if it was an elder, it would still not be that easy to meet them. It could be said that the future seeds of their Azure Dragon Sect were strictly protected.


    "So what if I have the chance to make a move? For the past few decades, the resources obtained by the Seventh Peak are meagre, and it''s basically not on par with the other peaks."


    Liu Mei''er smiled bitterly helplessly. She had long since forgotten that she was jealous and the resources allocated to them in the end due to Seventh Peak would be slanted. In that case, their path of cultivation would be blocked as well.


    Above the unreachable Azure Dragon Sect, a large, illusionary seal appeared and a faint silhouette emerged from it. Holding the Void Mirror in his hand, his expression was cold as he watched everything below him.


    Although he was called a human, he was more like a machine. He no longer had the emotions and desires that ordinary people should have. The only thing left was his mission.


    In his eyes, there were only rules and disciples with potential. He treated everything else as nothingness.


    "A lucky chance for my ancestor? I wonder if there is anything that I want, so I decided to go all out."


    Qin Fann stood in place, his eyes flickering. He had initially wanted to temporarily avoid the light at the bottom of his heart, as he did not want to become the target of the crowd.


    He roared, holding True Dragon Fist in his hand, like a real dragon, he directly threw a punch at the machine in the sky.


    The void shattered as a Azure Dragon Qi circled around him. He stepped directly onto the ground and went past the third level to ascend to the top!


    Boom!


    The entire space was exploding, a large bell was lying quietly underground, and a violent explosion sound came from the bottom of the bell as it blasted towards the sky. The two big words, Qin Fann, shone brilliantly in the sky.


    The group of elders in the distance were filled with disbelief. They had already wanted to give up, but who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Qin Fann had already given them such a big surprise.


    "Just like that... Did I succeed? "


    Elder Yue Que rubbed her eyes and blurted out in shock.


    The scene in front of them had just occurred and Qin Fann''s name was still written in the sky.


    "Why do I feel so unreal? I don''t have the joy that I imagined ¡­"


    Elder Li Changfeng, who stood to the side, let out a long sigh. He tightly clenched his fist, as his breath stuck in his throat, unable to come out.


    In fact, in the midst of everyone else, a step like crossing a ravine was simply too easy for Qin Fann. One step actually led him to the peak.


    "This kid is not ordinary, he must have some secret. We have to investigate when we get down there."


    There was a light smile on Dao Seeking''s face. With both of his hands behind his back and the Azure Dragon Qi coiling around his body, it was enough to witness his excited mood.


    Forget about everything else, with Qin Fann reaching the top, it would prove that the Seventh Peak possessed the qualifications to compete for the right to the other Six Peaks, and it would even be a proof of the Seventh Peak.

 C52

    Compared to the disbelief of the Seventh Peak''s elders, the people on the other mountain peaks were watching this scene from afar, the lifeless expressions in their eyes were exactly the same.


    "Impossible, according to previous information, no one in the entire Seventh Peak has the qualification to ascend to the top. What kind of error did he make?"


    A person was standing on top of a cliff, behind him was a huge stone inscription, on it was a dragon and a phoenix dancing. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at the Seventh Peak, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, as if it had penetrated the void.


    He had already understood Seventh Peak from the previous few peaks, so no matter what, no one would be able to reach the top.


    "Qin Fann?"


    There was no one on the Azure Dragon Sect, and an old man was bare-chested. There were nine volcanoes erupting magma in the surroundings, and they were using magma to baptize their flesh.


    When the Seventh Peak released a ray of light, both his eyes suddenly opened, revealing a cold look.


    Dividing up the benefits of Seventh Peak had already become a common understanding among the other Six Peaks, and they had even already planned out how to do it, but who would have thought that it would actually give them the chance to struggle on.


    It was so much so that after the Inner Sect competition, he was confident that he would win and kick the Seventh Peak out of the door, but now there was actually a mistake in the Outer Sect Great Competition.


    Without mentioning the astonishment of others, Qin Fann stood at the summit as a peerless white light shuttled through the air and entered his body.


    "It''s a very pure spiritual energy, and there''s a strange energy mixed within."


    Qin Fann stared blankly at first, then used all his might to swallow and breathe. He activated the Blue Dragon Arts to the extreme, and absorbed this strand of spirit energy within his body.


    It was like a drowning man meeting a floating log. He wanted to grab it in his hands, but it only took a few breaths'' time before it dissipated in the air.


    Without enough time to let Qin Fann continue, as he reached the top, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky above the Azure Dragon Sect.


    In the endless darkness of the horizon, a bright light suddenly exploded. Upon closer inspection, there was something that looked like a crystal ball. Deep within the crystal ball, there was a drop of fresh, red blood.


    "I didn''t think that the protector would actually choose the blood of a True Dragon from my ancestor!"


    An Elder next to him cried out in shock, his eyes filled with greed.


    This was something that had been passed down since the Primordial Era. The entire Azure Dragon Sect only had a few drops, who would have thought that the guardians would be so generous this time.


    Even if this drop of Blood Essence was given to them, they would definitely have the confidence to raise their strength by another level or to help them cultivate.


    But there was a guardian standing guard on top of the Azure Dragon Seal, and no one dared to be presumptuous. The guardian stood for the highest authority in all of Azure Dragon Sect.


    In the ancient battlefield, the seven peaks were only the outer perimeter. The true Azure Dragon Sect''s location was the core area, but it had been destroyed countless years ago, and other than the seven peaks, there was nothing else.


    At the same time, the system in Qin Fann''s body suddenly started to operate automatically.


    "The discovery of the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, please grant it to the host. It can prompt the system to quickly awaken and enter the third stage."


    The cold voice of the system resounded in his ears and echoed in his mind. He was momentarily absent-minded ¡­


    He did not know what the System meant when it said he was entering the third stage, but when he thought about the power of the System, Qin Fann''s breathing became hurried.


    He did not know what would happen next, but since the system had the chance to evolve again, he had to take it into his hands!


    He secretly became vigilant as he was wary of the other people in the surrounding area. Although they were separated by the void space, these people were all the elite disciples of different mountains. They were not the same type of servants as him.


    He finally understood that the strand of spirit energy was just to warm up. This drop of Blood Essence was the real deal, if anyone had the chance to obtain it, their strength would definitely have risen to another level.


    "Relying on one''s aptitude and blood energy, after one person obtains it, no one else is allowed to compete."


    The Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence got closer and closer, the dignified voice of another elder sounded out.


    On every mountain peak, there was a disciple. This was precisely the first place in the Outer Sect Great Competition.


    It was not a battle of attrition, but a summoning of an Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence into their ranks based on one''s own potential and blood energy. Everything depended on one''s aptitude.


    The Ancestral Dragon had a spirit!


    "If that''s the case, then it''s a bit disadvantageous to me. After all, my true aptitude is only average."


    Qin Fann frowned, he knew his own family''s business, and he was very clear about their potential.


    Due to the system, his bloodline power was definitely above average, but his potential was always damaged. This was the reason why he was still in the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Looking carefully at the six people on the side, there were three men and three women. The young one was around fifteen years old, and even if he was older, he would at most be seventeen.


    Some people held treasured swords in their hands, while others held eight trigram formation diagrams. Each and every one of them had a path of immortality, but the most terrifying thing was that they all had a bloody aura above their heads, rising hundreds of meters into the air like a human-shaped Vicious Beast.


    "Compared to me, I''m afraid that none of you are qualified!"


    Qin Fann sneered and followed the example of the others as he sat cross-legged on the spot. With a low shout, all the meridians in his body opened and a surge of blood suddenly shot up to the sky.


    From a distance, the person with the First Peak was the most outstanding. The power of blood vitality within his body had reached a height of a thousand meters, and his body had an overbearing aura.


    His strength had also reached the level of Qi Disciple great complete, and he had once gone from the bottom to the top. He had crossed borders with a great circle of Foundation Establishment disciples and had obtained victory.

 C53

    Qin Fann bellowed, and an explosion occurred three feet above his head, causing his Blood Qi to soar like the clouds, and rush towards the sky.


    It had nothing to do with strength, but the density of the blood aura. Of course, those who were powerful enough to defy the heavens and change their fate naturally possessed a dense blood aura. However, they were all only in the Qi Refining stage, so their strength was far from what one could imagine.


    The gushing blood aura above Qin Fann''s head did not stop at all, and directly shot towards the sky in the distance like a trembling meteor.


    Following the appearance of the blood aura, the surrounding space began to ripple as it witnessed this scene.


    The group of elders stood at the side in a daze, not saying a word. No one said a word, waiting for the outcome.


    "The opportunity this time is extraordinary. Even if I have to risk my life, I must obtain it."


    Wen Dao stood to the side, ready to strike, but he was unable to do anything for the sake of profit. This was their own affair, and no one could help them.


    Looking around, the blood aura above Qin Fann''s head was at least three thousand meters, which was not much different from the First Peak''s successor, causing everyone to be shocked to the point that their eyeballs fell out.


    The name of the First Peak''s successor was Yu Liuyun, and it was said that he came from the Yu Family, and used his connections to get to the Azure Dragon Sect. From then on, he became unstoppable, and was one of the most outstanding disciples in many years.


    The current him was staring intently at Qin Fann, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "You dare to obstruct my path, I must find an opportunity to finish this brat off."


    The Yu Family was extremely strong and was one of the few great families within several kilometers. Although it was not as strong as the Azure Dragon Sect, it still could not be underestimated.


    He naturally had his own reasons for coming to the Azure Dragon Sect, but at this time, Qin Fann had appeared as though he was a block stone.


    However, Qin Fann couldn''t care so much. Closing his eyes, this feeling was very special, not only did he not feel any pain, he felt warmth instead.


    At this moment, no one dared to get distracted. Everyone was looking up at the crystal in anticipation. No one knew what they would do next.


    From what the naked eye could see, although Qin Fann had similarly reached the level of having blood energy like the clouds, there really was still a slight difference when compared to a First Peak successor.


    "This drop of Blood Essence is very important to me." A throbbing sensation slowly rose in Qin Fann''s heart.


    Cultivation was a very fast process. One step was slow, and every step was slow. If one couldn''t catch up to the frontline of the era, then one would be destined to be eliminated.


    Following the crowd''s attention, the drop of Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence continued to rush towards Yu Liuyun. There was a mini azure dragon swimming inside, a mere drop of blood, yet it already possessed such power.


    "Do we have to give up like this? "That''s impossible!"


    The pretty young girl from the third peak, Yan Ruyu, yelled. She looked extremely cute and petite, but once she displayed her might, she was extremely terrifying.


    The blood qi behind him suddenly turned into a ten feet big hand that grabbed towards the Blood Essence.


    The others also used their own unique skills, they were not willing to do such a thing, they were the Heaven''s Pride of this era.


    "Scram!"


    Yu Liuyun let out a long hiss, and didn''t hold back in the slightest. Three thousand meters of blood energy turned into a pillar supporting the sky, and smashed towards the few of them.


    One of the three men simultaneously spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He was so strong that he couldn''t say anything when he fought against them alone.


    Following that, as if it was witnessing Yu Liuyun''s talent, the Blood Essence in the sky hesitated for a moment before flying back towards Yu Liuyun''s direction.


    In the middle of it was an extremely small Ancestral Dragon that was constantly writhing. Even from a distance, one could feel the vigorous energy contained within it.


    The three elders within the First Peak were all smiles, "Everyone, don''t worry. Although my First Peak has taken the lead this time, I will still obtain enough resources."


    An elder caressed his beard as he watched the scene with a calm and composed expression. He was confident that he would win.


    This was just a small opportunity, but it was a small opportunity that was able to widen the gap between the two of them.


    No one else on the other peaks spoke. All of them tightly clenched their fists with faces full of disbelief.


    Who would have thought that their disciple, who they treated as a Heaven''s Pride, would be so weak in a single blow under Yu Liuyun''s hand, and even lost the chance of obtaining their only opportunity?


    The moment they stepped onto the peak, there was a baptism of Ancestral Dragon Qi, but it was only a small dish, not worth mentioning compared to the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence in front of them.


    "I''m sorry, you haven''t asked for my opinion!"


    Suddenly, the corners of Qin Fann''s mouth raised upwards, his face had a cold expression, as he attacked from left and right, evolving the True Dragon Fist on the spot.


    Following his movements, the blood aura three feet above his head suddenly underwent an intense change, transforming into an incomparably large blood dragon that swallowed the drop of the Candle Dragon Blood Essence.


    "What?! This is impossible!"


    An elder on the third peak shouted in a low voice with disbelief in his eyes.


    It had to be known that the reason why they were able to unleash the blood essence in their bodies was entirely because of the peak of the Azure Dragon Ranking. If they were to rely solely on their own strength, it was completely impossible for them to reach such a stage, and it was not power that they could grasp at their current level.


    But even though Yu Liuyun and the rest were just in the shape of a big hand, the blood dragon that Qin Fann had evolved into had a bit of its own charm!


    Although it didn''t look that different, only a true expert would understand how big of a gap there was between the two of them.


    "This is not using blood energy. This kid''s talent is natural. He has comprehended a tiny bit of the True Dragon Spring''s true meaning!" True Dragon Fist is divided into a total of ten levels. Upon reaching the first level, a True Dragon will appear!


    The ordinary disciples couldn''t hear his voice, but it was like a thunderclap in the ears of the seven peaks elder, forcing them to be on the defensive.


    The Seven Peaks had a legend. Those who could grasp the Blue Dragon Fist was destined to have an limitless future, possessing the qualifications to lead an era.


    "Dao Seeking, I advise you not to try your best to bewitch people here. A thousand years is a thousand years, who would care about that at the moment?"


    A Peak Elder stood up. His heart was beating rapidly, but he still pretended to speak.


    It was with great difficulty that a Yu Liuyun came out, but who would have known that he would be suppressed by a Seventh Peak that everyone looked down upon, making him unable to lift his head.


    The elders of the other few peaks were watching this scene thoughtfully. No one could have imagined that a freak would suddenly appear at Seventh Peak, and possessed such powerful strength.


    "I don''t need to say anything. inspector has clearly seen it from the sky. Everyone understands that you shouldn''t try anything funny in secret."


    It was the first time that he felt such joy, so he pointed towards the direction of the inspector.


    He was not a real human, he was a machine made from a puppet caught by a Azure Dragon Sect expert. He had been suppressing the whole time, and although he was not a human, he was not much different from a human.

 C54

    "You ¡­"


    The three First Peak elders gritted their teeth in anger, but no words came out of their mouths, although they had a huge power, they had no way to suppress Qin Fann''s rise to power.


    The law enforcers from the top of the clouds normally did not reveal their presence. Even normal disciples would not be able to detect his existence. However, they knew how powerful the law enforcers were.


    "Everyone, it''s better if you don''t rush. Let''s take a good look at the situation first."


    At this time, the other elder changed the topic and turned his head towards the sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At the moment, Qin Fann''s blood energy was like a dragon, but how could he have expected Yu Liuyun to not show any signs of weakness, and directly thrust his hand towards his heart.


    A line of light blue blood suddenly slid down from the center of his heart, and just as it appeared, it shot towards Qin Fann''s blood dragon in the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    Puff!


    He didn''t have enough time to resist and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with shock.


    As he was attacked, the blood aura above Qin Yunfan''s head turned slightly dim.


    "You all have forgotten that Yu Liuyun is a disciple of the Yu Family. Although he is declining now, he had a long history back then, and this family was not simple in the Primordial Era."


    The Peak Elder regained his composure and said in a calm manner.


    If not for the fact that Yu Liuyun had a place that was beyond ordinary, he would not have been able to become a disciple of the First Peak.


    "Compared to you, I''m still far behind."


    Yu Liuyun glanced at Qin Fann indifferently, and everyone could hear the arrogance in his tone.


    He did indeed have the qualifications to be arrogant and his Yu Family had declined, but his talent was exceptional and he had the appearance of returning to his ancestors.


    Qin Fann stood where he was, breathing heavily and feeling exceptionally weak. He was unable to tell but he was able to truly feel it.


    It was as though he had been attacked, and a powerful attack had directly struck his body.


    "Hai."


    Qin Fann sighed, he had already done what he could, and could only accept reality.


    So Seventh Peak tightly clenched his fist, and threw personal grudges behind him.


    Just at this time, the voice of Wen Dao suddenly reached Qin Fann''s ears, causing him to suddenly raise his head, "Perhaps this failure, does not mean that the road ahead of us is cut off, if you can''t even take on such a small setback, then what qualifications do you have to ask for the path to Heaven''s Pride!"


    Just a short sentence, yet it was like a thunderclap that exploded in Qin Fann''s heart. He had never experienced the system''s teachings, so how could he understand so many things?


    "Rise from the ashes ¡­"


    He lowered his head, and the bones in his right arm were exposed, revealing a large amount of blood. His eyes flashed with a bright light as he stared fixedly at the distant Yu Liuyun.


    "Super Bloodline Devour System ready, Host is in a dangerous state, activate it immediately"


    Suddenly, a burst of cold voice resonated in Qin Fann''s ears, but to the current him, it was like a heavenly music.


    Boom!


    Like a thunder in a clear sky, an extremely pure Qi suddenly came out from Qin Fann''s body.


    Roar!


    He suddenly looked up and let out a bellow of rage, and more blood spurted out from his body, clearly showing that he was beyond ordinary.


    An illusory azure dragon appeared above his head, its head held high and chest puffed up, Qin Fann''s blood energy increased by leaps and bounds!


    "What!"


    Originally, Yu Liuyun''s three thousand meters of blood Qi was inconceivable to everyone. It was as if he had just met the emperor, who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Qin Fann''s blood Qi would reach thirty thousand meters, and Yu Liuyun''s blood Qi was ten times stronger!


    It was obvious that it would not end so easily. The blood Qi that was created suddenly had four limbs that looked like an ancient giant. It raised its arms and clawed at the Blood Essence in front of it.


    The Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence saw that this scene had gained its own intelligence, and a trace of human-like terror appeared in its eyes, as it wanted to escape.


    However, how could it be so easy for him to escape? In a breath, he was caught by the giant and swallowed it.


    Following the completion of this action, the 30,000-meter blood qi suddenly scattered and returned back to Qin Fann''s body.


    At this time, Qin Fann''s hands were at his sides, standing on top of the Azure Dragon Ranking s. He closed his eyes slightly, and a faintly discernible golden light appeared on the surface of his body, continuously revolving around him, repairing his body.


    The power he had displayed had long since exceeded the limits of what his current body could handle. It was fortunate that he did not explode.


    "As expected." Opening his eyes, he looked at his left hand that was still intact. He saw a sparkling amber drop appear in his hand, and an illusory azure dragon roared.


    It was the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence that was extraordinary in the sky just now!


    "Stop!"


    Yu Liuyun opened his mouth to exclaim, his eyes were filled with disbelief, he never dreamed that things would turn out like this.


    He had been fantasizing that his Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence would open his Secret Realm or accept his ancestors'' inheritance a second ago, but now that his opportunity had been snatched away by Qin Fann, the rage in his heart could be imagined.


    "Dammit, what method did this kid use?" "Why is it like this!?"


    The expression of a Peak Elder changed and his fingers started to tremble unnoticeably. There was a fierce look in his eyes as he prepared to attack Qin Fann.


    This was a fortuitous encounter that involved too many things. It also involved knowledge that ordinary people did not know of.


    There was nothing decisive about it, but it was of extraordinary significance and might attract the attention of the law enforcers.


    "I advise you to pay attention to your actions and not provoke any calamities."


    Before the Peak Elder could make a move, the illusory voice of Dao Seeking could be heard.


    There was a trace of indifference in his voice, not even the slightest bit of smoke or fire. No one could tell anything from his tone.


    What was different from the other few peaks was that the Seventh Peak could be said to have experienced countless twists and turns. Everyone was tightly clenching their fists as they watched Qin Fann wait for his movements.


    He took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart. Although his Dao Seeking strength was weaker than his, it was said that his senior brother was a great figure that could not be left behind. He was wandering the four seas, not knowing where he was now.


    More importantly, there were enforcers in the clouds. No matter how bold he was, he would not dare to act rashly.


    "A defeated opponent!"


    Qin Fann''s lips slightly parted, showing off to Yu Liuyun from thousands of meters away.


    In the next second, he no longer said anything. He placed the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence into his mouth and sat down cross-legged on the spot, waiting for the awakening of the bloodline.


    He did not know what it was used for, but he knew that with the existence of the system, it would definitely not treat him unfairly.


    "Congratulations, host has engulfed an Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence. The third form is changing. Please wait patiently."


    [System: The third form has been awakened. Start devouring the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence.]

 C55

    The dark clouds in the sky couldn''t cover up a large seal, so it was filled with a sense of majesty. In the middle of the sky, there was a throne, and a middle-aged man was sitting there with a golden blade in his hand.


    His eyes continuously swept across the battlefield. Beside him was a Heaven and Earth Mirror, reflecting the entire situation within the Azure Dragon Sect, in case something that he didn''t want to happen.


    "Interesting."


    Seeing the Blood Essence fly into Qin Fann''s mouth, the Enforcer''s eyes revealed a look of interest.


    "How could an ordinary person dare to swallow them up like this? It''s impossible for a normal disciple to withstand the tyrannical energy contained within."


    Waiting for Qin Fann''s body to explode in the next second, he had no obligation to speak anymore. The reason for his existence was to maintain his balance, not to specially take care of people, and not to make things difficult for them.


    "No!"


    He wanted to stop Qin Fann''s actions, but who knew that another clan elder would stop him, their eyes revealed provocation, "Don''t break the rules."


    He only saw the First Peak Elder holding a golden Longsword in her hand, closely watching him and preventing him from acting rashly.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile, as he kept thinking about what had happened previously. How could he possibly give Qin Fann the chance to rise to prominence?


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to forget about the last one."


    Elder Yue Que and a few others had alertness in their eyes. The other elders had locked onto them and were unable to make any unnecessary movements.


    Although this time it was only Outer Sect Great Competition, there were too many things that were affected, and no one was willing to see the rise of Seventh Peak once again.


    They didn''t believe that Qin Fann would have the chance to continue walking forward, but he had to kill all the dangers in the cradle.


    They could not attack directly, but stopping the other elders did not violate the rules.


    "It''s just a waste of a single drop of Blood Essence. It''s such a pity, it''s the first time in so many years that this has happened."


    An elder sighed helplessly, but the sarcasm on the corner of his mouth was deep, and everyone could understand what he meant.


    Seventh Peak had touched upon everyone''s interests, as long as the seven peaks fell down, then the resources belonging to the seven peaks would be divided among them.


    "I hope all of you do not regret it in the future. There will be a day when you will pay the price."


    He asked coldly, this was not the time to strike, and turned to look at Qin Fann''s direction.


    No one thought that Qin Fann could reach this step and suppress all of the Heaven''s Pride with just his own strength.


    At this time, Qin Fann''s body suddenly became boiling hot, with layers and layers of fine sweat appearing on his forehead. However, he was not as painful as everyone had imagined.


    [System has completed its transformation and is starting to absorb the energy from Zhu Rong''s blood. Please bear with it.]


    "Extraction of memories from Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence successful, obtained Ancestral Dragon Legacy"


    To him, the system''s notification sounded like a heavenly music to his ears. He did not know if it was an illusion or something, but it actually carried with it a trace of human emotion.


    Without time to think, the next moment, pain appeared in his body. This time, the pain was far greater than before.


    "Damned heavens, how could he be so extraordinary this time?"


    Seeing his own soul constantly being torn apart, the last time Qin Fann devoured the Rage Tiger, he had already experienced a faked death. However, watching himself die was not something that an ordinary person could accept.


    If there was the slightest slip up, then it could lead to true death, causing the soul of the entire person to return to desolation.


    Qin Fann''s situation was different. With the existence of the System, even if he wanted to die, it would not be that easy. He continued to torture his body, exposing his bones.


    Bone Altering!


    "My blood was awakening before, but the main energy was still in my skin. It seems like it''s now time for my bones to show up."


    Qin Fann''s eyeballs started to spin, the pain was unbearable, but he still gritted his teeth, and continued to rejoice in his heart.


    He knew that the disciples of large clans had all kinds of body tempering to perfection since he was young, and now he was working hard to catch up. With the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, he could definitely catch up!


    In the next moment, Qin Fann could no longer laugh, it was as though someone was holding a blade and slashing at his body nonstop, even his previously modified skin could not take it anymore, his entire body weakened and his face turned pale white.


    Before he even had the chance to wail, that drop of Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence suddenly released a majestic energy that gushed into him.


    As he forged the bones and blood at an even faster speed, he had a special feeling, as if he was being reborn.


    The blood was stained with a faint golden color. It was so faint that no one could notice it, not even the Enforcer in the sky who was hidden by the system.


    "The memory that was passed down in the blood of the powerful Vicious Beast, I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Qin Fann began to go crazy. When he condensed his spirit power into the blood in his body, he could not control his emotions at all.


    "True Dragon Fist, Blue Dragon Fist from the first level to the tenth level, and it''s even a bloodline memory!"


    The blood seemed to contain tiny Azure Dragons that were constantly evolving into Azure Dragon Fists. This feeling was very special and was hard to describe clearly.


    The inheritance was ordinary, but the true feeling was much better than what was written down in the records. Finally, they understood why the viscount of the powerful Vicious Beast grew so quickly.


    He already possessed extraordinary talent, and with the addition of that special feeling, it was impossible for him to slow down even if he wanted to.

 C56

    Currently, Qin Fann''s aptitude was not much different from the Azure Dragon''s infant''s. Even though it was an exaggerated comparison, it was sufficient to see just how strong his aptitude had become.


    Qin Fann stood there without any wind, his eyes slightly narrowed, and subconsciously began to form fists, hitting the True Dragon Fist! He himself did not feel anything, but it was all a subconscious movement.


    A faint shadow appeared on his body. The current Azure Dragon Seal had long since changed its form and became a liquid existence. It continuously flowed within his body, and the number of Azure Dragon Qi s it contained were countless.


    A large portion of the mountain had been shattered. Rather than saying that it was Qin Fann who was punching, it would be more accurate to say that it was the True Dragon Fist itself that was moving!


    Qin Fann''s eyes were tightly shut, but it was as if he had eyes, and every punch he made would cause everyone''s eyes to widen, as they closely watched everything. At the foot of the mountain, there were a few disciples who had cultivated the Forest Dragon Fist, who observed everything in detail.


    One of the disciples did not know how long he had trained his Dragon Fist, but it was difficult for him to even take a single step, "Oh my god, this is the real True Dragon Fist, it''s just like how our ancestors practiced it."


    After letting out a long roar, he did not make any movements. His eyes were full of sadness and began to learn from where he stood.


    Qin Fann''s action stunned the Azure Dragon Sect elder, who had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "That was originally impossible, but now that things have come to this, it''s over. Could it be that this boy really has the qualifications to become an Emperor?!"


    Yue Clan Elder tightly clenched his fist, excitement evident in his eyes. Originally, he had been hostile towards Qin Fann, but now all of it had disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    He once came into contact with a strand of spiritual energy fluctuations from the Lunar True Star. He changed his name to the Moon Gauze Spiritual Master. Only then would he have his name. His strength is unparalleled.


    But even so, it was difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart. The scene that Qin Fann had displayed was simply too shocking.


    "It''s impossible for him to become an Emperor. No one has been able to become an Emperor for thousands and millions of years. However, this boy most definitely possesses the talent to become an Ascendant." The nearby Dao Seeking experts shook their heads in denial, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Unlike the elders of the seventh peak, the other elders were so angry that they vomited blood, and the anger in their eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    "I hate them. It was originally a fortuitous opportunity for my First Peak, how could it help others!"


    First Peak Great Elder usually did not appear, and his emotions did not show on his face. Today, it could be said that he was completely furious, and it could be seen with the naked eye that his left hand was constantly trembling.


    This was the first time regret had appeared in his heart. Regret that he did not take this matter seriously, which was why he gave Qin Fann the chance to grow.


    Who knew that Qin Fann had the existence of a system. Even if he wanted nothing more than to provide Qin Fann with an opportunity to hone his skills. As long as he could pass through, he would be destined to become a dragon in the sky.


    But if one were to say what was the most enraged of all, besides Yu Liuyun, there was no one else!


    Boom!


    He punched the void, causing a loud boom. Countless flames soared behind his back, but he did not dare to attack!


    All of these things should have happened to him in the first place and the one who should be the center of attention should have been him, but everything had become Qin Fann''s honor and he even had thoughts of directly getting rid of Qin Fann.


    No one dared to make a move. There was a faintly discernable aura locking onto them from the surroundings. Just by thinking about it, no one would dare to act rashly as they knew that the enforcer had definitely locked onto them.


    As long as they made a move, the enforcers would kill them as quickly as possible. At that time, they would truly be in vain.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Qin Fann bellowed as his body bent, a large amount of white Qi rose up from his spine, as though he was a flying dragon meeting the sky.


    It directly shattered, but the imposing aura on his body could no longer be concealed.


    Before, Qin Fann only had a faintly discernable sense of arrogance, but the current him naturally carried an imposing aura that did not get angry, and he had long surpassed most of his peers.


    The other outstanding disciples from the other peaks were silent. No matter what they said, they would only be a disciple. They could only wait and see.


    Qin Fann calmed down and did not move anymore. A fierce light shot out from his eyes and he clenched his fists tightly as he felt his own strength.


    "Originally, he was at the middle stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. I never would have thought that he would have broken through the late stage of Qi Cultivating Stage and reached the great perfection stage. If I didn''t intentionally suppress him, he might have directly reached the Foundation Stage."


    In his heart, he was amazed at the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence and the power of the system. Training was something that took one step at a time.


    More importantly, he could feel that his son was very sturdy. He didn''t feel that he had a unstable foundation after stepping into the next realm.


    Everyone on the side was speechless. A fourteen-year-old Qi Disciple great circle master!


    Qin Fann was one of the youngest disciples among them. After this matter, the green aura on his body had already faded, and there was a hint of sharpness in his aura that would leak out no matter what.


    The Outer Sect Great Competition had completely become a stage for Qin Fann to display his charisma, and no one dared to look straight into his eyes.


    The Great Elder of a peak was still far away in his First Peak, but his voice transmitted through the endless void and resounded throughout the entire Azure Dragon Sect, "This time''s Outer Sect Great Competition has come to an end. As for the next matter, let us inform you separately!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a gigantic bell rang out.


    The conversation from before was so close to him, but it was all in his place and he did not cross the line.


    Aside from Seventh Peak, it was difficult for any other Six Peaks to raise their heads. All of their might had been completely suppressed by Qin Fann, and it was unknown just how long it would take for them to make a comeback.


    Yu Liuyun stood on top of the First Peak Azure Dragon Ranking, staring intently into Qin Fann''s eyes without saying a word, the murderous intent in the depths of his eyes not concealing it in the slightest.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Qin Fann''s face. He raised his hand and made a gesture with his middle finger. The meaning was obvious.


    Humph!


    He did not care anymore and directly disappeared. He had been careless once, and it was not the end. There would come a day when he would have to take back everything he had.


    After this incident, no one dared to underestimate Qin Fann anymore, and in their hearts, they treated him as an opponent that could be used against in a group.


    The True Dragon Fist was one of the most widespread Secret Arts s, but there were very few who could successfully cultivate it. Its power was incomparably strong, and Qin Fann had obtained an unparalleled Secret Arts!


    This time, the curtain has been drawn. The disciples of the seven peaks stood under the Azure Dragon Ranking with fervent eyes. They had long since forgotten about Zhao Jiuyou and the others.


    He still vividly remembered the feeling of humiliation from before. It was Qin Fann who brought them to the peak, allowing them to once again shape fate and fame for their Seventh Peak.


    Without waiting for them to welcome Qin Fann''s arrival, he walked out and said, "You all can go down first. Cultivate properly, there will be a day when you all will reach this stage!"


    There was complacency in his voice, but no one noticed the trace of worry in the depths of his eyes.

 C57

    Seventh Peak had been in such an awkward position for many years, so how could they simply move back with a Outer Sect Great Competition? Only a few elders knew the secret behind it, and ordinary disciples couldn''t understand the secret behind it.


    Several elders had already opened their mouths to speak, and the Outer Sect disciples below did not dare to stay any longer.


    Azure Dragon Sect were extremely strict, the elder''s words were like an imperial decree, and no one dared to disobey.


    Several Inner Sect disciples indicated across the sky to the few elders, and also rode their flying swords to leave this place, feeling a heavy weight in their hearts.


    What surprised Qin Fann was that Li Li had sized him up with interest before she left, and did not say a word.


    Ye Zichen rubbed his nose awkwardly. This girl wouldn''t have a good impression of him because of this, right? However, she decided to give up on that idea the next moment. It was impossible.


    At that time, when Li Li brought him back to the Azure Dragon Sect, she had been holding back a burst of anger in her heart, wanting to prove herself.


    Today, it could be said that he was completely raising his brows and spitting seven out. He also knew that the higher the talent he displayed, the more important he would be in the eyes of the big characters and he did not need to worry about his safety.


    At this moment, Dao Seeking walked to his side and patted his shoulder, "Follow me!"


    Qin Fann had become the biggest dark horse, and no one had expected that this would happen.


    "Master, I ¡­" "My heart hurts!"


    Who knew that at this time, Qin Fann would suddenly use his hand to support his heart, and his other arm to support his body.


    In an instant, his forehead was drenched with sweat, his face was pale, and he was suffering great pain.


    "What!" He was stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief. In the Azure Dragon Sect, no one dared to secretly attack him.


    This was also the reason why so many people still rushed to the Azure Dragon Sect s despite the strict and bloodthirsty management.


    Other sects, you need to prepare to suppress them using an elder, but Azure Dragon Sect is different. What you need to do is to think of a way to be respected among your peers, and no one will dare to lay a hand on you.


    The premise was to have the right to do so. Otherwise, one would become a servant no matter where one went.


    "Master, it should be the hidden injuries that were left in my body when I accidentally broke through earlier. What miraculous elixirs can you use to temporarily suppress my injuries?"


    Qin Fann''s eyes turned and he coughed dryly, trying his best to squeeze out a trickle of blood on his white robes.


    At the same time, his body continued to tremble as deep white bones exposed themselves. This was the injury he had just received.


    "I didn''t expect it to be an internal injury caused by the breakthrough. I have a bottle of Hundred Year Old Mysterious Spirit Pill with me. Swallow it quickly, it should be able to temporarily suppress your injuries."


    Dao Seeking experts let out a long breath, and their eyes were filled with worry. This was the most difficult type of injury to recover from. If there were hidden ailments left within one''s body, it would definitely cause problems for one''s future path.


    As the sound of his voice faded, a piece of white porcelain appeared in his hand and he tossed it away.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qin Fann''s face flushed red, he immediately jumped up from the ground to retrieve the medicine in his hand.


    Who knew that the moment he got up, he would immediately retreat, to a distance of tens of meters away, with a strange expression on his face, "I knew that you brat was lying to me, but I didn''t expect you to be willing to even lie to your own master."


    It had to be said that he was deceived by Qin Fann in the first moment, but because he was in a rush, he was exposed.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    An embarrassed look appeared on Qin Fann''s face. Of course, all of this was just an act, he did not expect that he would still be so vigilant that he did not relax his guard at all.


    It seemed that no one who had reached the Spirit Cutting Stage could be underestimated. The power that they possessed was something that ordinary people could not understand.


    The other elders had strange expressions on their faces and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say after what happened.


    "I will first bring this kid down to settle some matters. Remember what you said, we can''t lose even a single cent of what we should lose. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    He had no face to stay here any longer. This brat was a miser. Anyone else would have made a righteous vow and left a good impression in the other elders'' hearts. This brat had actually set his eyes on him.


    After saying that, he hurriedly took Qin Fann and galloped off into the distance.


    As for the matter that the group of elders had promised, they were not afraid of them going back on their word. Although they were not used to it, since they had agreed to it, they would definitely do it.


    The group of elders that was left behind looked at each other helplessly.


    "Since all my hopes are on this kid, then even if I have to sell him out, I must make him grow up."


    "Yeah, there''s only some hope. But even so, we can''t give up!"


    "If worst comes to worst, we''ll just do it. Whoever dares to look down on my Seventh Peak, even if I die I''ll drag them down with me."


    They had long treated Seventh Peak as their home, and even at the moment of life and death, they could not give up.


    Although the other few peaks would not be annihilated, cutting off the resources in the Seventh Peak was equivalent to cutting off their retreat. This way was no different than killing them.


    This time around, Outer Sect Great Competition was only the first round. There were still other matches to come, and only when the final result appeared did it represent the direction the situation had taken.


    At this time, Wen Dao brought Qin Fann on a cloud and after an incense''s time, they arrived in front of a waterfall.


    In front of the waterfall, there was a thatched hut, and in front of the thatched hut, there was a large bronze cauldron.


    Qin Fann squinted his eyes and started to size things up carefully. If he didn''t guess wrongly, this should be the place where the Dao Seeking Palace trained normally, but he didn''t expect it to bring him here.


    Although he had always been very carefree, his meticulous mind naturally wouldn''t let down his guard and he had always been on guard.


    After all, this old man just wanted to take him in as a disciple. It was impossible to say that he didn''t have any ulterior motives.


    He had a helpless look on his face, but he was more curious, "Kid, your training path is bumpy, it''s not wrong to maintain your vigilance, but I truly have no ill intentions towards you, it''s best to let your vigilance down."


    If it was any other person that had reached Qin Fann''s level and obtained a good rank, they would have probably let themselves go long ago. Very few people would be able to maintain their calm like this.


    What he did not know was that in Qin Fann''s eyes, they were like NPCs. Naturally, there was no way for him to be happy, and it was as if he was playing a game.

 C58

    "Kid, now remember every word I say." He continued, "The Outer Sect Great Competition have been divided into three parts in the past, and this year is special, it has been turned into two parts."


    The first part is the Azure Dragon Ranking competition, the prize is the Earth Dragon Blood Essence that you obtained. I know that it has already been consumed and merged into your body, but the true use of it has yet to be revealed. As for how much of the energy you can refine will still depend on your luck, there''s no way I can help you.


    While explaining, he looked at Qin Fann, this brat was truly a dark horse this time.


    The thing that they could do nothing about was that no one knew if Qin Fann would be able to continue to improve boldly next time, and no one knew what the result would be.


    This time, he had only given Seventh Peak a breather, if he could still advance as loudly as this time, then that would truly be the ultimate counterattack!


    "Master, you should also know that in my body, I don''t have many miraculous medicines or pills, but there really is nothing I can do about it. The Seventh Peak is like my home; I also want to use my own meagre strength!"


    Qin Fann observed from the left and right, saliva flowing out of the corner of his mouth. There were Spirit Grasses and various types of Spirit Beasts running around everywhere, it would be false to say that they were not moved!


    Those three months of waiting on the Meridian Hidden Pavilion were not for nothing. He had already memorized the shapes of several tens of thousands of spirit herbs, and he was even more sure of the effects of each one.


    For some reason, he had a headache from reading books in his previous life, and he possessed an unparalleled memorization ability.


    There was an occupation in this world, and they were all known as apothecaries. Their identities were noble, and the books and flags regarding apothecaries were extremely rare. Thus, he only knew of the existence of this occupation.


    It was difficult for Dao Seeking experts to conceal the strangeness in his heart. His handsome face instantly darkened. This kid always wanted to scam him.


    In the next moment, without saying a word, he extended his big hand and grabbed towards Qin Fann.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I really wouldn''t know how powerful the Spirit Killing Expert is!"


    When he made his move, a bolt of heavenly lightning flashed past behind him, causing a group of Vicious Beast s to cry out.


    The surrounding Vicious Beast were all randomly caught during training, adding to their vitality.


    Qin Fann quieted down and stared dumbstruck at this scene, his eyes filled with infatuation. In the past, his understanding of the strength of each realm was limited to what was written in the books, and he had never truly experienced just how powerful the Spirit Killing Expert had become.


    He knew clearly in his heart that this was only because he was in the Azure Dragon Sect and also because he was fortunate enough to meet a few legendary elders. If he were to climb up the ranks of other small sects one step at a time, it would be an unknown number in his entire life whether he would be able to meet Spirit Killing Expert and take action.


    A small sect like the Nascent Infant Stage Ranker was qualified to set up a sect. Of course, only a sect with Spirit Killing Expert s could be considered a real big sect.


    Seeing Qin Fann quieten down, he asked and threw him casually to the side, feeling a little helpless.


    Accepting a disciple was not a simple matter, since he had already decided to accept Qin Fann as his disciple, he would truly be taking Qin Fann as his disciple.


    "Master, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it. If I can do it, I''ll definitely give it my all!"


    Qin Fann suddenly straightened his back, as a faintly discernable dragon Qi flowed into his spine, his eyes were like stars as he stared intently at Su Yun, although he was only at the peak of the Qi Cultivating Stage, but at the moment, his body had a faintly discernable Qi, moving without wind.


    Dao Seeking was astonished. He did not expect that the kid in front of him would still remain unmoved.


    It had to be known that there was a difference of three full realms between the Qi Cultivation stage and the Spirit Severing stage. Although it didn''t seem like much, it was like a ravine, with tens of millions of people behind each realm.


    "We will begin the second round of Outer Sect Great Competition in a year, and when the time comes, the Secret Realm will open. The seven of you and the Inner Sect disciples of each peak will be sent to the Secret Realm.


    "There will be countless good fortune, as well as all kinds of spiritual herbs. The secret realm will only open once every thousand years, and because of special circumstances this time, it will be up to you to figure out what level you can reach then."


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head towards Qin Fann and said, "Although Pill is good, but right now you only have Meditation Stage, I recommend that you do not touch that thing, otherwise it will affect your future path."


    Many large sects do not advocate taking too many Pill s as it would be the same as bringing more seedlings.


    One step at a time, a steady and steady breakthrough was the way of the king. Although early breakthroughs were very slow, once they grew up, they would rise to greatness with a speed akin to ascending to the heavens.


    What they needed was not ordinary people who could make breakthroughs quickly, but strong people who could stand guard in all directions in the future.


    "Since the Inner Sect disciples have gone, then what use do you have for us?"


    Qin Fann''s brows tightly knitted together. It was not that he did not believe in himself, but the difference between each realm was simply too great.


    Now that he was only at the great circle of perfection of the Qi Refining stage, wanting to break through to the Foundation Stage in a short amount of time was no different from a pipe dream.


    After reading so many books, he knew how important it was for a cultivator to have a firm foundation.


    "During this year, you will stay and receive my training for you. The secret realm is special, and only people below the Foundation Stage can enter it."


    "Inner Sect disciples will use special methods to suppress their cultivation level to the great perfection stage, so it can be said that they are people of the same realm. At that time, it all depends on you."


    The other sects placed importance on the training of their experts, but their Azure Dragon Sect s were different, and instead focused all of their resources on the disciples.


    Fresh blood represented the future of the sect, and their Azure Dragon Sect was already at its saturation point. If they wanted to continue developing, they would need even more powerful disciples.


    What was needed was not the number of Spirit Severing Elders, but rather, Cultivators who were more powerful than Spirit Severing Cultivators!


    "Now that I''m at the great perfection stage of Qi Cultivation, what''s the use of cultivating for another year and still being at the great perfection stage?" By then, everyone will be in the same stage. "


    After listening to the question, Qin Fann frowned, there was nothing valuable inside.


    From what he knew, Qi Disciple great perfection was the peak of the Qi Refining stage, and once it broke through, it would be a Foundation Stage. There was no point in continuously suppressing strength.


    "The two stages of Meditation Stage and Foundation Stage are very special. It''s not as simple as you think."


    He shook his head and remained silent. Now was not the time to explain everything to him in detail. "Now let''s see if you dare to accept the challenge."


    With a smile that was not a smile, he turned and looked towards Qin Fann.


    Who knew that Qin Fann would immediately stand up straight, clenching his right fist, his eyes shining. "Play with the rabbits! Whoever dares to block this young master''s path will be the enemy of life and death! "

 C59

    He did not know about other things, but one of the questions that he asked caused his eyes to instantly light up. This 1000 year secret realm opening contained countless treasures!


    Opening the door only once every thousand years meant that they were the first batch of people to arrive and that they would reap great rewards at that time.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Not only do you have to endure all kinds of dangerous natural environments, there is also a portion of ferocious Vicious Beast and most importantly, there are also dangers from several other peaks."


    He shook his head. This was a trial for all Azure Dragon Sect disciples.


    After becoming a core disciple, one''s position would be different from others. There would be someone to give guidance to, or choose to train on their own.


    But this also proved a cruel fact. Since the upper echelons were still searching through the Outer Sect''s disciples, then it would mean that this batch of core disciples was not qualified!


    "It''s hard to guard against all dangers. The other peaks are indeed powerful, but at that time, it''s hard to say if a traitor will appear in the Seventh Peak."


    Qin Fann instantly woke up with an understanding look in his eyes. In his previous life, he had suffered from the cold treatment of people and had climbed and fought in society at such a young age.


    If one were to say that the Seventh Peak disciples did not have the support of the elders from the other peaks, he would not believe it at all.


    "Don''t think too much into it, only being strong is the most important." He waved his hand to interrupt Qin Fann''s train of thoughts, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    Compared to the upper levels of the Azure Dragon Sect, the strength of the Spirit Cutting Stage was not even worth mentioning.


    No one knew where the Azure Dragon Sect''s headquarters was. This was the seventh peak, and the specific situation was like a dense fog.


    "I need to know the details of the current situation, as well as what your biggest opportunity will be after entering, and what goal I will reach this year."


    Qin Fann nodded. To face up to this matter, he could not afford to be careless no matter what.


    Moreover, he had always been an unorthodox person, and was far worse than others. What was there to be careful about when breaking through from the Refinement Stage to the Foundation Stage?


    Now that he had asked, it meant that he had the chance to accept a reasonable system. At that time, it would be difficult for him to not be too far away.


    "Above the Great Perfection of Qi Disciple, there are two other realms. They are collectively called Half-step Sovereign and Sovereign! For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever been able to reach this level. "


    A hint of fanaticism could be seen in the eyes of Dao Seeking experts. Although no one could explain this boundary clearly, it had always been a legend.


    Qin Fann thoughtfully nodded his head. With his intelligence, he naturally understood the meaning of the question.


    This was not a realm that everyone was familiar with, but rather something similar to a hidden opportunity. Whoever reached this realm could be called king and father to others. Of course, it was extremely difficult to reach this realm.


    "Old man, don''t worry. As long as there are various types of treasures, the young supreme being wouldn''t be a problem. When the time comes, I''ll help you beat the others to the ground."


    Qin Fann''s eyes lit up as he looked at the green skinned gourd and the purple gold bracelet on his waist.


    On the other hand, he was shabby without any decent equipment. He thought he was rich, but he was nothing compared to this old man.


    It was not easy to get a chance to take advantage of a large sum of money, so how could he let it slip by? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to find anyone in this village.


    "¡­"


    He discovered that no matter what topic they were talking about, this brat would eventually get involved with all kinds of treasures.


    I really don''t know who this fellow was before. I don''t even have the cultivation level to walk in circles with him, how does he look like a fourteen or fifteen year old young man?


    "When the time comes, everyone can only bring a piece of defensive armor. As for the rest, none of them are allowed to be carried. Even if I gave it to you, it would be useless."


    After thinking about how he would deal with this brat in the following days, a strange expression appeared on his face as he explained.


    Since this was an experiential learning, they had to ensure that it was absolutely fair. With the law enforcers supervising them, no one dared to be impudent.


    Otherwise, if everyone held a powerful secret treasure in their hands, then the existence of the secret realm would have no meaning and would be directly destroyed.


    "Don''t even think about reaching the Sovereign realm. For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever been able to reach it, and your goal is Half-step Sovereign. This time, whoever can reach the Half-step Sovereign will have a chance to become the champion."


    Qin Fann had only just come into contact with it, it was naturally very difficult for him to understand the power of this realm.


    Even with his talent in the Dao Seeking Stage, it was difficult for him to touch this shackle. It was enough to see just how difficult it was.


    If they could achieve it so easily, there wouldn''t be so many people who would want to pursue this dream-like realm and pay such a huge price.


    "If you want to break through Foundation Establishment and not become an ordinary person, then work hard to find opportunities within. Foundation Establishment is more important than you think." He had used up all the patience he had in his life.


    He had an unusually irritable temper, which was why he was used to going solo.


    "The thatched cottage is the place where you will be living for the next year. Rest today, you will officially begin your training at sunrise tomorrow morning."


    Without saying anymore, Wen Dao casually waved his hand and left, leaving this area to Qin Fann.


    There was a malicious smile at the corner of his mouth. Starting from tomorrow, this brat would feel good.


    He didn''t know if he could compete with the others, but he had to prepare himself, or else he would regret it in the future.


    Qin Fann suddenly had a bad premonition, he didn''t know what this old fellow actually wanted to say.


    In the next moment, he was attracted by the bronze cauldron before him. There were all kinds of flowers, birds, fish and beasts engraved on it. There were countless of them, so he carefully sized them up.


    It was as if there was a special kind of magic that was constantly attracting his mind, wanting to explore the secrets within.


    He would naturally not interfere too much with Qin Fann''s special inquiry. He would definitely have a guarantee of safety if he dared to leave Qin Fann alone in this place.


    At this time, Wen Dao was rushing towards a valley of Seventh Peak with a faintly discernable smile on his face. This was the happiest day in many years.


    In the past, he was always the most miserable one, and the resources allocated to him were always the worst. He had to rely on himself to go to other places to obtain them, and this time, he could definitely feel elated.


    In addition, they had all promised Qin Fann that if he could reach the top this time, the items they had promised wouldn''t be one point less.


    This sort of thing was naturally nothing in his eyes. However, he was used to being alone, so he really did not have those things that he needed to train his disciples. Those old fellows definitely had to have those things in their hands.

 C60

    The Dao Seeking Sect had a secret method to train disciples, but with the previous example, every generation of disciples would either die or flee, leaving him with no way to continue ¡­


    After a while, they arrived at the peak of the mountain. The surroundings were all cliffs with four to five elders already waiting for them.


    Just as he arrived at the scene, Daoist YueQue took a step forward and spoke to him with a frown, "Wen Que, I know that kid is your disciple but I have to advise you that you should not use your previous training methods. Otherwise, I''m afraid your Seventh Peak will end up ending the legacy."


    When they talked about how to teach them, the other elders'' expressions changed, and they couldn''t help but shiver.


    The scene from before was still vivid in his mind, and the cruel methods used within it were hard to recall.


    "This is my disciple, it doesn''t matter what I say. Hurry up and hand over what you''ve agreed to. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not agreeing to the treasured sword!"


    With a cold snort, a cold shout that was as heavy as Mt. Tai came out of his nose.


    The strange expression on his face rose again, and he found it hard to accept what had happened in the past.


    There was a reminiscent look in his eyes, but before he could think too much, he was interrupted.


    "The first disciple has been exhausted to death by you!"


    "The second time was eaten alive by Vicious Beast.!"


    "¡­"


    "The thirty-seventh was killed while he was fighting!"


    Elder Huang Yue spoke out as if she was counting a few treasures, causing the few elders beside her to turn even paler.


    They were not worried for themselves, but worried for Qin Fann''s consolation, if they were to be killed, then there was nothing they could do.


    "That''s enough. It''s all because of their lack of skill. If they don''t use these extreme methods, how can they display their full potential!?"


    He cut them off with a wave of his hand and bellowed angrily, knowing that he had gone too far with his training, but he didn''t like the docility of taming sheep.


    Only this sort of extraordinary method, which was as fast as lightning, could truly cause one to put their life on the line and bring them back to life, stimulating all of their potential to the limit.


    The few elders looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles. If the master taught the disciples that others were not qualified to interfere, then it would be a provocation to that elder.


    "This is what we have promised you. We have invested most of the sect''s resources for our disciples into you. I hope you will not disappoint us old brothers."


    Elder Yue Que took a step forward, patting the shoulder of Wen Que as he spoke, a profound look in his eyes.


    Honestly speaking, they were all fellow apprentices. Several hundred years ago, due to everyone''s different personalities, they had embarked on different paths.


    "Snow Lotus Seed, Darknorth Stone, Dark Yin Grass, Yellow River, Dragon Fish Horn ¡­ Just these few things? "


    He frowned and pretended to speak in a deep tone, but at this moment, he could no longer suppress his emotions.


    These things were naturally nothing to the current him, but if they were to be used in the years of cultivation, they were definitely existences akin to Heaven And Earth Treasures.


    If he were to use these things to form his foundation, not only would he not rush to nurture them, he would also create a perfect foundation for them to lay down in the future.


    After hearing the question, Huang Yue immediately jumped to her feet. "Old man, it''s best not to think too highly of yourself. You should know exactly how many things there are here!"


    If not for the unusual number of Qin Fann, all the things here would have belonged to him.


    And as Zhao Jiuyou''s master, his position in the sect could even be raised a step.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid Qin Fann''s failure would affect them, none of them would be willing to take out these treasures.


    "These were all bestowed down by the sect. You should know that even if you want to search for them now, it''s not that simple. Many things have been lost."


    Tens of different kinds of Heaven And Earth Treasures had all been invested in Qin Fann, so this was already the limit of what they could reach.


    Dao Seeking was quiet. In fact, he also knew that although these Elders looked very impressive in front of outsiders, he didn''t believe that they would have any decent treasures in their hands.


    "This time, it all depends on the kid''s luck. The difference in Seventh Peak and other peaks are like heaven and earth, so even if we win this time by a fluke, it''s hard to say the next time."


    The other old Daoist said helplessly. It was the purple-clothed elder.


    At the same time, he threw a Bodhi seed into Dao Seeking''s hands, "This is the Bodhi seed that I keep by my side. It can speed up my comprehension of the Dao and can be considered my meager strength."


    At this moment, there were no more scheming and scheming, and he had already taken out all of his hidden treasures.


    "Don''t be so discouraged one by one. You''ll definitely get first place this time. You''ll truly feel proud!"


    He patted his chest as he said this. At this moment, he suddenly felt a surge of heroic spirit.


    Since they were going to fight, so what if they were in the Seventh Peak? Without resources, they could definitely beat the crap out of people!


    After that, without another word, he called his flying sword over. It seemed like a year had passed, but it wasn''t that long.


    The group of elders behind him had a strange expression on their faces. They were confident but did not believe it.


    In the past, the first place had always been held by the First Peak, while the other rankings were only fought over by the other peaks. For so many years, First Peak had always been at the bottom, and this was also the reason why it had become increasingly declining.


    Qin Fann was currently sitting cross-legged in his thatched hut, throwing all the emotions he had gotten during the day out of his mind.


    Unfortunately, after devouring the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, the system had still not fully recovered, and was currently in a transformed state.


    "Thankfully I brought the System along with me, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to compete with these Heaven''s Pride."


    There was a long sigh. Although the previous battle had seemed easy, the wrong step in it would have been a mistake.


    If the System did not exist, his body would have exploded and died while devouring the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, the immense energy contained within was definitely not something he could endure right now. The System had devoured more than half of the energy used to change his body, and was lucky to survive.


    "And that whatever Half-step Sovereign that old man mentioned is too ethereal. This young master has never come into contact with it before."


    He didn''t know what would happen next, and how strong the enemies he would have to face would be.


    Qin Fann was not easy to fool, it was not something that the old man could fool with just a few words. He knew what kind of realm he was in and what aptitude he had.


    Unless the system was able to take effect at a critical moment, there was absolutely no chance to continue competing for superiority.

 C61

    [The System''s function is to help you improve your strength. It is not for you to rely on. Don''t ever forget that you are the real deal.]


    [If you keep thinking about the System no matter what happens, you will end up being reduced to a puppet under the System''s control.]


    [System Completed Transforming, Super Skill has been activated...] "Withering Flame Ice Dragon Technique!


    Who knew that at this time, the System''s voice suddenly exploded next to Qin Fann''s ears, and after speaking, he was no longer breathing.


    At the same time, an obscure cultivation technique suddenly spread to Qin Fann''s brain, causing him great pain. Luckily, the system and the power of control did not explode him in an instant.


    He didn''t even have the time to observe, and was immediately stunned by what the department said. He stood there silently.


    It had only been less than a year, but it was as the System said. Every time he encountered danger, he would subconsciously think of the System and not himself.


    "One day, this entire world will be destroyed, the universe will be destroyed, and the Star Sea will be destroyed. Only one''s own body will be able to exist eternally. Everything else will only be an external object."


    He was deep in thought, muttering to himself with a misty look in his eyes.


    The System was instructing him like a teacher, but unlike the teacher, it would only give him advice at critical moments.


    However, with just these few words, he had already understood the goal of his hard work. The most important thing was to become stronger! At most, the system could only provide the power to awaken bloodlines, and everything depended on one''s self.


    After a moment, Qin Fann shook his head with all his might, and suppressed the matter just now to the bottom of his heart. He had not forgotten.


    Only then did he have the time to check the cultivation technique that the system transmitted to his mind, "Withering Flame Ice Dragon Technique?"


    Zhang Xuan raised his eyebrows. Doubt could be seen in his eyes, but he didn''t know what that meant.


    Fortunately, the ordinary blood vessels in his body were slowly transforming into a True Dragon Bloodline. This was a slow process, and it was impossible for him to soar to the heavens in a single step.


    When the power of his bloodline condensed into the Qi Method inside his body, a large amount of obscure words appeared in his mind.


    "Although it is called a cultivation technique, it is actually a Five Elements cultivation technique. Every word is a cultivation technique. When the Five Elements cultivation technique is mastered, it will become the true Withering Flame Ice Dragon''s Art."


    He said this word by word with a strange light in his eyes.


    According to the system''s description, this cultivation technique was one of the most supreme treasures of the True Dragon race. Although it was not complete, it was still very powerful to be able to be restored to this stage.


    Regardless of what era the True Dragon Tribe came from, they were always a powerful clan, and their clan members were always in the minority. Moreover, the cultivation techniques they had were all inherited in their bloodlines, so it was absolutely impossible for outsiders to obtain them.


    This was because the system was a heaven-defying existence. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to do so.


    "The first thing I want to learn is the Withering Character Formula. I''ll think of a way to break through to the Foundation Stage first."


    The request made Qin Fann shake his head, his current strength was still too low.


    A fighting spirit rose in his eyes as he looked in the direction of the other peaks through the endless void. He wondered what kind of challenge would await him this time!


    A red sun slowly appeared in the sky as purple clouds gathered around it, forming a beautiful scene.


    Who knew that at this moment, there would suddenly be a subtle fluctuation in the air as a huge flying sword appeared.


    At the same time, an old man dove down from above. Looking down, it was the night''s worth of Dao Seeking!


    "Brat, it''s already dawn. Get ready to welcome the start of the disaster!"


    Before the person had even arrived, the sound had already traveled out, attracting the attention of the surrounding birds and causing them to scatter to the side.


    This place was not within the boundaries of the Azure Dragon Sect, so there were many Vicious Beast here.


    Qin Fann stood up indifferently, and with a light leap, he stood up from the thatched cottage. The red sun shone behind him, making him look like a young war god.


    At this moment, there was a hint of attention, as if a youth king was really rising up.


    He shook his head hard the next second, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. "Do you want to know how to stimulate the potential in your body to the limit?"


    Standing in the air in front of Qin Fann, he steadied his body and let out a vague voice.


    At the same time, he touched the Storage Bag at his waist and took out a few secret treasures, throwing them on the ground.


    The light from the pearl above continued to flow, and instantly attracted Qin Fann''s attention, causing him to be unable to shift his gaze away.


    "I don''t know."


    He shook his head, not knowing what the words meant.


    Until now, he still did not know how he should work at his next step after reaching the cultivation level of a Complete Qi Disciple.


    According to the meaning of [Inquisition], breaking through to the Foundation Stage was not allowed within a short period of time, and one had to continuously build their foundation, but they did not know how to do it.


    "There were people who stayed at the Qi Refining stage for dozens of years just to build their foundation."


    "Some people cultivate to the Foundation Stage, cripple their own strength, and then cultivate again. Their goal is the same, which is to one day step into the Unrivaled Domain!"


    "Although to outsiders, they might look crazy, but to me, they are brave warriors who use them one after another. If we follow the path of others, then what''s the point in cultivating!"

 C62

    He spoke to Qin Fann word for word. At this moment, the crazy aura around his body was extremely strong, and could be felt by others as a result, the ruthlessness and fierceness in his bones.


    Qin Fann blinked his big eyes at the side. He looked like he was only 14 or 15 years old, but his true mentality was already mature, and had muddled his way through society for many years.


    "Throw everything to the ground and live on. If you want to squeeze out all the potential from the depths of your body, then you can only succeed if you are lingering on the brink of death. This is the training that you will be training for the next year, do you dare to accept the challenge?!"


    He suddenly turned his head and spoke with a cold voice, his eyes staring straight at Qin Fann.


    If Qin Fann rejected, then he would turn around and leave. In the eyes of others, Qin Fann was the hope of the entire Seventh Peak, but he would not choose a weak disciple.


    It didn''t even have the ruthlessness to become a Ranker, so what if it swallowed more Heaven And Earth Treasures? It was just a moving humanoid Pill.


    "I''m reminding you, you might die during the experiential learning. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    He turned his head and put his hands behind his back. He then looked at the distant horizon and spoke in a calm voice.


    What was needed was the kind of powerhouse who could give his life and go behind him. A coward was never qualified to enter the stage of history.


    "Master, you''re looking down on me too much. Isn''t it just training? Tell me, what should I do?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Fann didn''t even think as his lazy voice sounded. He indifferently glanced at Qin Fann and asked, this was something that he had already predicted a long time ago.


    He did not know anything else, but if he forced someone into a corner, then a new hope would be born. This was a secret that he had known for many years.


    In a gentle environment, a person would forever be an ordinary person. Only when faced with a desperate situation would they be able to bring out the true potential within their body.


    Furthermore, he had already merged with his Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, so his bloodline was still in the process of awakening. However, he knew that everything was just a superficial phenomenon and there was even more power hidden within his body that had yet to be released.


    As asked, the current situation was exactly what he needed to experience.


    "No regrets?"


    He had an astonished look in his eyes as he turned his head around and spoke in an urgent voice.


    He never expected Qin Fann to be so decisive and accept it without thinking. One must know that in the past, every disciple only accepted it because of his enticement and lack of determination to truly become a strong warrior.


    "Hurry up and say it, don''t be so girly, take on all the serenades you have." Qin Fann rolled his eyes and said snappily.


    However, without the system''s encouragement, he might not have such determination. However, at this moment, he already had the foundation to become a powerful warrior!


    The true expert was not some supreme expert. Rather, he had an indomitable will to advance forward. This was the sign of becoming a true expert.


    A look of interest appeared in Dao Seeking''s eyes. He suddenly wanted to get to know this kid better, but he didn''t think that he would be so extraordinary.


    Upon reaching his level, the number of geniuses he had seen were numerous, not to mention as many as a dog. Naturally, ordinary geniuses wouldn''t fall into his eyes.


    He had seen many Heaven''s Pride with extreme talents that ended up going astray. That way, not only would they not become talents, they would instead become worms of the entire Cultivation Realm.


    "Do you see the waterfall in front of you? There is a mischievous stone in the center, and what you need to do is to reach a point where you can sit cross-legged under the waterfall and meditate within a month. If you can complete it, then you will pass the examination."


    He raised his hand, pointed towards the distant cliff and explained to Qin Fann.


    There were many memories in his heart. Seven disciples had stood on this rock, but without exception, none of them had succeeded.

 C63

    Qin Fann was not careless. He turned his head and looked at the waterfall not far away from him, which was fully three thousand meters tall, and stretched as far as the eye could see.


    After a normal person saw this, their first thought would definitely be impossible. How could there be a person who would use his own small strength to fight against the power of nature?


    Needless to say, the current Qin Fann only had the strength of a perfect Qi Refining stage, so he was quite a distance away from the peak of this world.


    He did not move and began to ponder on where he was going. Since he had given him a target, it proved that he definitely had a deeper meaning.


    "Alright."


    Without saying anything further, he lifted his foot and began to walk forwards. Underneath the thousand zhang waterfall, there was a huge rock that was abnormally smooth.


    Although his talent was mediocre, she had a tenacity that refused to admit defeat, as if he was an undefeatable cockroach.


    This cheap master was standing behind Qin Fann, not moving at all. Instead, he was looking straight ahead with his eyes shining, revealing a look of deep thought. It was unknown whether Qin Fann truly had that kind of magnanimity in him, or was it just to show himself.


    As an old man, he had seen many different kinds of people. He had seen many different kinds of people, so he wouldn''t be easily tricked.


    Qin Fann then leaped up gently, and with a distance of a few tens of metres, he jumped towards the boulder under the waterfall. To him, a distance of a few dozen metres was nothing at all.


    Boom! *


    Who knew that right after one of his feet touched the edge, he would slide down forcefully. The water in the air was like a river that was rushing towards his head without any regard for his life.


    However, how could he withstand the huge force of the waterfall? His feet slipped, and a large mouthful of seawater entered his mouth. He didn''t expect it to be this difficult.


    It could be said that a rock that had been under the waterfall for who knows how long would be incomparably smooth. Furthermore, it also had a layer of fine moss on it.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    He was pushed back by the huge impact of the waterfall. His body appeared on the shore, coughing up huge mouthfuls of seawater as his face turned pale.


    It seemed easy, but the difficulty was something only he himself knew. In that instant, he had fully felt the power of nature.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his skin. He turned around and looked at his body. A line of blood was seeping out from his skin. He could not withstand the pressure from the waterfall.


    "I originally thought that my body was comparable to a Vicious Beast''s, but I never thought that it would become like this with just a slight charge. It is a heavy burden!"


    He sighed in admiration, as he had always walked the path of becoming a saint with his flesh. He never thought that his body, which he was so proud of, would be so weak and fragile.


    Without another word, he stood up again and walked step by step towards the waterfall in the water.


    "The most important thing is not to sit on the rock, but to withstand the pressure of the waterfall."


    His brain began to rapidly spin. He was not only cultivating the kind of strength that refused to admit defeat, but also the function of his brain.


    When he arrived at a specific spot, Qin Fann''s brows slightly wrinkled, and did not continue to care about anything else, as he found a nearby rock and sat down cross-legged.


    However, he had chosen the right spot. It was not a powerful impact, but it would make his body feel pressured. Under the impact of the water current, he would be able to fully utilize his body''s potential.


    In less than an incense''s time, Qin Fann opened his eyes once again, with a helpless look in his eyes, "This position is just perfect for tempering the body, but it does not feel like it is near the edge of death, it doesn''t feel like it will work at all."


    What he lacked right now was time, so how could he have time to waste? With a stern look in his eyes, he took large strides forward without the slightest hesitation.


    The waterfall continued to fall head on, causing him to feel dizzy and stars to flash in his eyes. He continued to grit his teeth as he continued to stimulate himself to stay awake.


    When he was at the disadvantage of the waterfall, he borrowed the obstruction of the other rocks around him. Qin Fann let out a long sigh.

 C64

    "This brat is not simple, I even thought he was lucky, but I''m afraid that the potential he has is much worse than Zhao Jiuyou''s." Qin Fann, who was staring intently at the waterfall below, spoke with a profound sense of meaning.


    Potential was a very mysterious thing. Since ancient times, countless people had explored the power of bloodlines, but no one had been able to see through it.


    No one believed that Qin Fann''s strength could be compared with Zhao Jiuyou''s. Even Zhao Jiuyou himself, who was one of them, had always believed that Qin Fann had hit the jackpot.


    He knew, however, that this was the first time he had reached this level of speed under the waterfall, and that he was definitely a Heaven''s Pride!


    Heaven Reaching Waterfall!


    This was a place where the Azure Dragon Sect was famed for their ability to refine the body. No one dared to rashly come here.


    It looked easy, but this clearly showed Qin Fann''s abnormal body. Normal people would not be able to endure for such a long period of time.


    Just then, Wen Dao''s pupils contracted, as he stared intently at Qin Fann.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Under the heavy pressure of the waterfall, he was only able to endure for a few breaths of time before he was forced to retreat. Countless cracks appeared on his body, and blood sprayed out like it was money.


    The strange thing was, the wounds that had just appeared were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Dammit, this place is too strange, it''s way beyond what my physical body can handle."


    Qin Fann lay limply on the shore like a dead fish, his hands tightly grabbing onto his hair, a melancholy expression on his face.


    He never thought that this ordinary looking waterfall would have such a powerful force. At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate the power of nature.


    "Boy, you''re in too much of a hurry. Others train for at least a year or so, don''t tell me that you want to catch up to them in half a day?"


    It seemed easy, but only by standing under the waterfall could one understand how difficult it was.


    Naturally, he had also trained his physical body under the Heaven Reaching Waterfall before, and he had a feeling that there was something difficult about it.


    It was because he understood Qin Fann''s talent that he had such a high evaluation of him.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the waterfall that rushed down from the heavens had strength close to that of Foundation Stage.


    "Alright old man, you can leave now. Give me half a month and I''ll be able to achieve the desired effect."


    Qin Fann waved his hand impatiently, and a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes.


    Eh?


    Just then, Qin Fann raised his eyebrow, his body suddenly emitting a special feeling ¡­


    Only to see a stream of blood slowly emitting a golden glow at the location of his calf. Although it was very faint, one could clearly sense it.


    At the same time, the golden blood had a vigorous energy wave. In the next moment, Qin Fann was ecstatic, "A power hidden deep in your blood!"


    It had always been known that the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence had the chance to grow into a True Dragon Bloodline. Currently, it was still in the process of growing, but no one dared to underestimate the power that it possessed.


    A large amount of blood sprayed out from his calf, but it only lasted for a split-second before it was completely healed. Not a single scar remained.


    On his lower leg, there were still many open wounds.


    "It must be because my lower leg is under the greatest pressure and my injuries are the most severe, that''s why it''s like this ¡­"


    Qin Fann thoughtfully nodded his head, as he was extremely clear about his own body.


    What made him truly excited was that he had only just awakened his bloodline. There was even more power hidden deep within him ¡­


    This feeling was very special. He could feel it, but he couldn''t say it out. It was like a huge mountain of gold was being sealed in front of him.


    With the power of the Spirit Cutting Stage, it happened in Qin Fann''s body but he immediately discovered a difference.


    "It''s only the first day, and yet he''s already reached such a level. Could it be that this kid really is a monster?!"


    Disciples who chose to become saints with their flesh will all come to Heaven Reaching Waterfall, and only a few truly effective people would be able to do so.


    Not many people could endure that kind of pressure anymore. Even if they could squeeze out the blood in their veins, it would still be a matter of time.


    There was a hint of worry in his heart, as he wondered what would happen if he were to awaken the potential within Qin Fann''s body too early.


    "Use the medicinal plant next to you. I''ll be back in half a month. I hope you can meet my requirements."


    He did not continue talking, and casually waved his hand at Qin Fann, and his eyes were filled with hope.


    Originally, he was just trying his best to save him, but Qin Fann had completely given him hope.


    Qin Fann nodded his head, and turned to look at the herbs at the side, it was not a very high level herb, but it was definitely not cheap, and the most important thing was that it was suitable for his stage of usage.


    Just like before, if he did not have the system, his body would have exploded and he would have died. Only what was suitable for him was the most important.


    He did not continue to linger and immediately disappeared. He did not know what kind of surprise this kid would bring him the next time he came.


    As an expert of the Spirit Cutting Stage, he could definitely command an entire region, but even Qin Fann was still able to shock him.


    "Since I''m not going to die, I might as well go all out!"


    Qin Fann suddenly turned his head towards the sky, like a thunderclap, it continuously flowed down from above the sky, from nowhere.


    He didn''t know where it came from, but the power it possessed left everyone dumbfounded.


    Without further hesitation, he lifted his body and took large strides forward. The river water was incomparably cold, meaning that his body was extremely strong. Normal people would not be able to withstand this kind of pressure.


    "This water is not simple. If I sense it carefully, I would be able to sense the existence of Spirit Power within."


    Qin Fann''s eyes were calm, he walked towards him step by step, and every second, water would be poured onto his head.


    Although it wasn''t able to reach the level of a Foundation Establishment expert, it was definitely beyond the strength of a Qi Condensation cultivator.


    Gritting his teeth, he walked forward. He had no time to waste. Only by rising from the ashes would he have the chance to establish his unparalleled reputation!


    Peng!


    Following the sound of a violent collision, he was forced to retreat. Arcanum felt dizzy as a huge wave smashed into his head, causing him to feel unbearable pain.


    With the bones of his left arm exposed, how could he have expected that a Qi Cultivating Stage expert would have such great difficulty under the power of nature?


    He was lying on the side, completely exhausted. He did not have the strength to continue moving, and the power in his blood continued to spread. However, it was only just the beginning; he still had a long way to go before he could truly awaken.


    Qin Fann sat up with his legs crossed and grimaced in pain. At this time, he had done twice the work of cultivation, and he could not delay any further.

 C65

    The more heavily injured he was, the more it meant that he was being squeezed even more. At this moment of life and death, he was always at the edge of life and death, which was also the reason why the training was the best.


    They were only tempering themselves under the power of the Heaven Reaching Waterfall, but no one could imagine just what kind of pain Qin Fann was going through.


    The sea water was like an hourglass as it continuously eroded his body. At all times, there was a pressure attacking him, not only to restore his body, but also to divert a portion of his strength to resist the pressure of the sea water.


    "It''s just a waterfall. Legend has it that the trend of heaven and earth is the most invincible existence in this world. For example, the Nine Revolving Pill Furnace, Great Desolation Eight Trigrams, they are all the product of nature."


    Qin Fann could not help but sigh. The power that nature had definitely made everyone revere his.


    Training was originally something which went against the will of the heavens. It was normal for one to be obstructed by nature.


    "There is no shortcut. The only way is to use the power of the sea water to crush the body and stimulate the awakening of the bloodline. The only shortcut is to continuously squeeze!"


    A divine light shone from his eyes as his skin gradually recovered. His recovery ability was truly too strong. It could be said that he was an unbeatable cockroach.


    He continued to walk forward, and every time he did so, he would be covered in wounds and dripping with blood. However, the benefits were undoubtedly great as he continued to temper his body, but the spiritual energy within his body had become extremely dense.


    Before, he had the strength of a great circle of Qi Cultivating Stage martial artist, but no matter what, he had this little bit of instability. It was like a process of continuous tempering, where the strength he possessed was naturally extraordinary.


    Boom! *


    Thunderous roars rang out, and the Nine Heavens Falls continued to surge forwards, the shadows causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly.


    What Qin Fann did not know was that Heaven Reaching Waterfall was a place where the body was refined by Azure Dragon Sect, so how could it be so easy?


    When the sun at the beginning of the month finally set down, the Grand Moon Zhen Xing appeared above the horizon. Qin Fann took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "Being able to win before was really just a coincidence."


    He had to admire Zhao Jiuyou and the others for being able to withstand this kind of pressure. It was only the first day, but he felt that he was already on the verge of collapse.


    However, how could he know that everyone''s cultivation was progressing one step at a time. No one dared to advance on a rocket like him. One day''s time was equivalent to half a month''s time for others.


    He tiredly crawled up from the ground and slowly walked toward the medicinal plants left behind by Dao Seeking with a mysterious light in his eyes.


    "The Blood Replenishing Grass, as its name implies, is specially prepared for those who cultivate the fleshly body. On one hand, it can heal injuries, and on the other, it can slowly change the power of the bloodline. It can be considered a relatively cheap medicinal herb."


    According to his understanding, just this medicinal herb alone would cost at least ten Spirit Stone. It was even more priceless and exceptionally precious.


    A medicinal bath required dozens of medicinal herbs. It was definitely a sky-high price. This was the reason why ordinary disciples did not dare to walk the path of becoming a saint with their flesh.


    Qin Fann sighed at the profligacy of the Dao Seeking Technique. With the pile of herbs in front of him, there were at least a few hundred Spirit Stone. Naturally, they were not courteous to him and threw a large amount of medicinal herbs into the ancient cauldron.


    The main purpose of this cauldron was to bathe him in medicinal pills. It was once a famous pill furnace, with a very big definition of what it meant to concoct Immortal pills!


    Beneath the cauldron was Cangwu Mu, and this was exactly what he had seen before. He had to sigh with emotion, half a year ago, he was still at the servants'' quarters, but now, he had become a Eldest Senior Brother amongst the Outer Sect disciples.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he believed that Azure Dragon Sect was just a stepping stone for him, that the dragon would one day enter the abyss.

 C66

    Cangwu Wood was the most commonly used firewood, and it seemed very common. However, it was only found in the Azure Dragon Sect, so it would definitely not be so easy for the outside world to find one.


    The ancient looking cauldron in front of him was obviously not an ordinary item. As the cauldron burned, its surface turned a fiery red color, with a faint layer of white mist curling around it.


    There were all sorts of birds and beasts carved on one of the stone walls. It was as if they were alive right now, causing Qin Fann''s eyes to hurt.


    He hastily turned his head to look in the other direction, not daring to take another look. He was terrified in his heart. It was just a cauldron, yet it already possessed such power. He really didn''t know where this treasure came from.


    On the other side of the mountain range, countless devout people were crawling on the ground, emitting buzzing sounds from their mouths. No one could tell what they were worshipping.


    "Hu!"


    He let out a long breath. At that moment, he felt like he was facing a huge mountain, which was many times more pressure than the waterfall. In other words, if it was him, any other person would definitely die!


    In the next moment, when he looked again, he saw that the ancient cauldron had returned to its previous calm state. The scene from earlier had disappeared without a trace, without a trace.


    A burst of boiling came out from the cauldron, releasing a burst of fragrance, Qin Fann grinded his teeth, "This pill must be cooked thoroughly."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took advantage of the burning temperature to jump naked into the cauldron. This was an ancient technique taught to him by Dao Seeking, and it allowed him to quickly restore his physical body.


    He had fully recovered from his injuries during the day, but if he did not take proper care of himself, he would definitely leave behind a trail of disaster.


    As Qin Fann jumped into the cauldron, the green medicinal herbs continuously condensed on the surface of his body, and traces of faint green energy entered his body.


    In an ancient battlefield that was pitch black, the surrounding ghosts were all over the place, letting out a series of soundless hissing sounds. Elder Huang Yue stepped on her Longsword and appeared in front of a man.


    Focusing his gaze, he saw that it was the Zhao Jiuyou from before. Zhao Jiuyou was holding an ancient thistle in his hand, and was constantly fighting with blood, with some fear in his eyes.


    "I know you hate me, but there can''t be any accidents. If you dare to mess around, I won''t be able to save you."


    Elder Huang Yue furrowed her brows for a moment before she let out a meaningful sigh.


    He would not interfere in other things, but this time, it involved the entire Seventh Peak, so he did not want Zhao Jiuyou to be reckless.


    "Why? The lucky chance this time should have belonged to me, but why is this boy stealing it all away?"


    Zhao Jiuyou roared angrily. Previously, he had been calm and steady, and it was basically impossible for him to merge with his current hysteria.


    In any case, he was only sixteen years old, and it was difficult for him to remain calm.


    He also knew that even though an elder didn''t have the qualifications to make a move, he still had the qualifications to make a move against Qin Fann. He didn''t believe that Qin Fann was his match.


    "If you dare to make a move, I don''t mind banishing you to the Pit Demon Cave."


    Elder Huang Yue angrily scolded the crowd below, and without further ado, she left the place.


    This time, no one could have predicted that Qin Fann would be like a dark horse, appearing out of thin air, slashing through the air. Not only did he reach the top of the Seventh Peak, he even suppressed the other Six Peaks''s Heaven''s Pride.


    Even Huang Yue couldn''t help but to admire Qin Fann; the genius of First Peak being suppressed could be said to be the greatest accident.


    Looking at the figure of his master disappearing into the distance, Zhao Jiuyou''s eyes shone with resentment, "Brat, just you wait, I''ll make you spit everything out!"


    Compared to the Ancient Well without any ripples in the Seventh Peak, the First Peak was the real earthquake.


    In the Ancient Beast Forest, there were countless Vicious Beast s running around. Looking around, there was a large man following closely behind him with a long blade in his hand.


    Yu Liuyun!


    Every time he attacked, many Vicious Beast would collapse and howl through the air.


    A cultivator''s physical body was far inferior to a Vicious Beast. If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would definitely not dare to believe that an ordinary cultivator was chasing after a Vicious Beast.


    As one of the best in Azure Dragon Sect, Yu Liuyun''s strength was extraordinary, and each slash would have a force of a thousand kilograms.


    An old man followed behind him with a helpless look on his face.


    "With Lord inspector, we will not have any chance to take action. How we resolve this issue will depend on you."


    Letting out a long sigh, Qin Fann was naturally not enough for him to do anything, but he believed that the supervising room would definitely be a step faster than him.


    In the past, there had been many elders who had tried to kill their disciples, but inspector would definitely be able to block all of their attacks.


    If he remembered correctly, a hundred years ago, a disciple of Seventh Peak was incomparably powerful and was known for his coquettish actions. However, he had suppressed the rise of an elder''s grandson and caused that elder to become angry.


    That very night, the Clan Elder extended his blood-colored hand, and struck horizontally at the air to kill. However, before he could do anything, he was discovered by the inspector, and in less than a breath of time, he was killed on the spot.


    And that disciple was the one who had asked the question!


    "Don''t worry, this kid won''t be able to escape my grasp!"


    Yu Liuyun suddenly took a step forward, grabbing one of the Earth Demon Bear, he roared in anger and tore it apart, countless blood pouring from his body, as he roared out with all his might.


    In the past, he was the pride of the heavens. Anyone who saw him would have to bow and kneel before him. This time, there was an exception.


    The Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence was something he had sworn to obtain, and it was even one of the materials needed to baptize the body.


    "Grandfather, I know what I''m doing. Since Yu Liuyun hasn''t even made a move, I will definitely not show off my edge first."


    The old man beside her had already been watching over her for an entire day and night.


    The Third Peak had always thought that Qin Fann had great power and wanted to play the role of a pig to eat the tiger, but he had never revealed it.


    "Let me remind you, there''s something strange about this guy. If he can suppress Yu Liuyun, maybe he''s the reincarnation of a legendary demon!" The old man stood behind the young girl and spoke with a vigilant tone.


    Liu Yun came from the Yu Family, and he also had the power of his ancestor''s bloodline. It was said that he was able to strike down experts at the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage when he was stimulated to the point where he had a chance against experts of the Core Forming Stage.


    But now that he had been ambushed, there must be something fishy going on.


    Qin Fann did not know, but after he was born, even more undercurrents started to surge in the shadows, and no one could say in which direction this thing would go.


    The greater the power, the deeper the benefits involved. If one step went wrong, there would be no way back.

 C67

    Qin Fann was lying naked in the ancient cauldron, the originally black green liquid had turned gray, the wood essence had been completely used up.


    His entire body was red, and the temperature could directly burn through the void. Being able to endure for such a long period of time was truly not easy.


    "Roar!"


    He let out an inhumane roar without any strength at all. All of the spiritual qi in his body had been emptied by the time he had absorbed the medicinal liquid.


    What was shocking was that, following Qin Fann''s furious roar, the originally stable space actually rippled a little, causing people to be dumbstruck.


    Only when an expert of Nascent Infant Stage makes a move would they be able to tear through the void. Even if the void tremble, one would need to at least have the strength of a Core Formation cultivator or above.


    The current Qin Fann was only at the perfection-stage of the Qi Refining stage, so the strength of his physical body was incomparably strong.


    "After this tempering, the bloodline power within my body has increased a little, but it''s still useless."


    Qin Fann''s eyes lit up, he tried his best to support his body to crawl out of the cauldron, and immediately sat down. Taking a deep breath, the surrounding spirit energy immediately formed a whirlpool, which quickly entered his body.


    His strength began to rise, and to everyone''s surprise, what used to be the Great Perfection of Qi Refining was now the Late Qi Cultivating Stage.


    "Originally, my spiritual energy was too fake, but after this round of tempering, it became incomparably dense, so it dropped to the late stage of Qi Cultivating Stage. However, my true strength is actually stronger than the great circle of Qi Refining!"


    A look of pleasant surprise crossed his face. It could be said that he was overjoyed.


    He had once been lucky enough to enter the ancient texts before. For such a cultivator to reach this level of difficulty in the ancient era could be said to be pure luck.


    Every time he squeezed out his strength, it could be said that his spiritual energy had advanced. This was an intrinsic increase.


    His physical body was stronger than ordinary cultivators, but when it came to truly comparing with the young of Vicious Beast, he was still lacking by who knows how much. Ordinary people were no longer his target, so he set his sights on a higher level!


    The true dragon bloodline was flowing in his body, and most of it was sealed, so he could learn a lot from some small, fragmented matters.


    "According to the ancient records, the disciples of large clans were thrown into the True Dragon''s Lair when they were young. They fought against the young of a True Dragon to forge their bodies."


    Ye Zichen sighed helplessly, but compared to the disciples of the big families, the difference was just one step.


    He was not discouraged at all. He believed that with his innate talent, he would definitely be invincible for a period of time.


    "Damn, just this word is a cultivation technique. How should I practice it?"


    In the next moment, his gaze inadvertently landed on the Cultivation Method in his body. Qin Fann''s eyes revealed a confused expression, and his face revealed a bitter smile.


    The Withering Flame Ice Dragon Technique, "Withering", was the first technique to be cultivated. It was divided into nine levels, and only after cultivating the "Withering Character Formula" to the great perfection stage would one have the qualifications to practice the next technique.


    He didn''t know if this cultivation technique existed within the True Dragon race ten thousand years ago, but it was definitely top-grade. If he could successfully cultivate it, then he would definitely be able to shake the world.


    Ye Xiwen did not continue to think about other things. Raising one''s strength was the way to go. After a night of struggling, Zhen Xing gradually appeared in the distance.


    The sun that everyone saw was not the sun, but rather an incomparably large star. It was said that there were immortals residing on top of it, and it was unknown whether that was true or false.


    When there was still a few dozen meters between them, Qin Fann fiercely stomped the ground with his large foot, and instantly crossed the several tens of meters in the blink of an eye.

 C68

    His muscles contracted, and his instantaneous burst of power was comparable to a Foundation Stage Ranker''s.


    According to Dao Seeking, Foundation Establishment could be considered a watershed. If one could reach a perfect Foundation Establishment stage, then they would have the chance to become a saint in the future! However, if he wasted his time, then in this lifetime, he would be at the peak of his alchemy. He would not be able to accomplish anything in this lifetime.


    In front of him, a waterfall flowed down from the cliff in a straight line. If the nine heavens were to rush down like the milky way, it would create an endless stream of water vapor.


    A fierce tiger was in Qin Fann''s heart, he fiercely rushed to the bottom of the waterfall, raised his breath and sunk it into his dantian, then began to persevere on the spot.


    However, it only lasted for a moment. As the pressure from the waterfall increased, he took a step back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As if it had reappeared yesterday, Qin Fann began to cough out large mouthfuls of blood, dyeing the surrounding sea water blood-red.


    "This is just the beginning."


    Instead of getting angry, he smiled and revealed a charming smile. He sat in the sea, resisting the pressure of the sea water while healing the injuries in his body.


    He suddenly realized that the spiritual energy he could condense under such circumstances was much stronger than the spiritual energy he could cultivate normally. It gave him an even more solid feeling.


    "As expected, pressure is the best motivation for one to advance. Even in cultivation, this is the case."


    The light around the corner of Qin Fann''s eyes gradually brightened. Other than the sound of the rushing waterfall, he could not hear anything else in his surroundings.


    Every time he took a deep breath, two streams of pale Qi would emanate from his nostrils. From afar, they looked like two illusory azure dragons.


    Exhaling like a dragon!


    This was a level that only outstanding Foundation Stage disciples could reach, who would have thought that the current Qin Fann''s cultivation level was actually this extraordinary.


    "What we didn''t expect was that the Outer Sect Great Competition would continue for so long. There''s still an entire year left."


    Qin Fann''s eyes began to flicker. For an entire year, he didn''t know how he would be arranged, but he knew that this one year could be said to be the most important time for him.


    If he took this path well, then it would definitely be a smooth and bright road in the future. If something were to happen to him, then he would absolutely be crushed and unable to recover.


    "Although this'' cheap master ''might be truly good to me, he is still a bit weak."


    According to his understanding, Dao Seeking was a lone wolf. He did not have any so-called sect or so-called disciples.


    He was usually free, but when it came to strength, he was naturally unable to compete with the other Elders.


    Every single clan elder had sworn to give him the Seventh Peak''s resources, but how could the old Qin Fann believe that? It was impossible to say that he did not have any selfish thoughts.


    The reason they said that was because there was hope for Seventh Peak gathered on their bodies. When they recovered from it, no one knew what would happen.


    "Compared to other things, finding a way to cultivate is the best."


    Qin Fann raised his hand, bared his teeth, and tried to dance the True Dragon Fist under the waterfall, but to his helplessness and disappointment, it was already very difficult for him to meditate, let alone other things.


    According to the experiences of the past few days, Ye Xiao had come to the conclusion that besides cultivating the ''Withering Character Formula'', one needed to be extremely strong as well as being able to practice countless rare treasures!


    Among them, the wood element was the most important. It was only one of his speculations, so he still had to figure out how it worked.


    He sighed in his heart. The others all had their own power supporting them, while he himself was the only one left.


    "It''s fine inside the Azure Dragon Sect, with the existence of the inspector. If we leave this place, there will be no guarantee of safety. What should we do then?"


    Qin Fann frowned, and started to think secretly.


    He wasn''t worried about those of the same generation as him. What he was worried about the most was that the elders would try to harm him from the middle.


    It was a very small probability, but the reality was right in front of his eyes. He had no choice but to think about it, because he was very cautious, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to survive until now.


    The other disciples and elders did not care, but now that he was at the heart of the struggle, ordinary disciples would think that he was at the prime of his life, and only he knew that every step he made would cause him to make mistakes.


    "The only way is to attract the attention of the inspector. As for the others, I don''t believe in any of them, otherwise I would be tricked by some old guy and would have to count the money on his behalf."


    He then fell into deep thought, and didn''t know how he could attract inspector''s attention.


    When Outer Sect Great Competition himself obtained the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, he did not bring out the inspector. That meant that the inspector was different from ordinary people, making his idea even more difficult.


    Helpless, he shook his head and decided to put this matter on hold. It had only just begun and everything was still in preparation.


    He believed that it wasn''t just him, the disciples of the other peaks were also preparing for the competition one year later.


    On the surface, the Seventh Peak looked calm and peaceful, but no one knew how much darkness was hidden inside.


    What the inspector was in charge of was only the bigger picture. He was too lazy to care about scheming and scheming, or disputes over benefits, and could not be bothered to care about it either.


    At this time, within the group of volcanoes, a Loong Kun was roaring at the sky. His voice cut across the air.


    "Originally, I wanted to hide my strength, but who would''ve thought that this lucky chance would go to waste!"


    I hate Qin Fann, I hate him! I have experienced countless hardships to enter the Azure Dragon Sect, and I didn''t even hesitate to use volcanic magma to temper my body, so why is it that the heavens are so unfair and throw me into the abyss of hell!


    He could not show the pain in his heart. Clenching his fists tightly, he wanted revenge, but there was no door to heaven.


    Just then, a throbbing sensation came from the side, Loong Kun turned and looked towards the corner.


    "Zhao Jiuyou, what are you doing here?!"


    Unexpectedly, the one who came here was Zhao Jiuyou, and the corners of his eyes revealed a mocking smile.


    In the past, it could be said that Zhao Jiuyou''s position was assured, but this time, he was directly outclassed by Qin Fann, the dark horse that came charging out.


    "I want to invite you to join hands and kill that country bumpkin. I wonder what you think?"


    Following the ripples in the air, Zhao Jiuyou, dressed in black leather, tightly grasped onto a command tablet. A cold voice was transmitted, as if he was a demon crawling out from the abyss.


    As a Eldest Senior Brother of the Seventh Peak, he had countless treasures on him.

 C69

    "That''s not good. After all, that kid is like the sun in the sky right now. All the elders'' eyes are on him. If something like this happens, we won''t be able to handle it."


    Surprise leaked out of Loong Kun''s eyes, as he did not expect such an outcome.


    Zhao Jiuyou came from a family of books, a disciple of the self-healing Dao, and had an aura that did not exist in the world.


    "Even though the drop of Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence on his body has been devoured, it has absolutely not been completely absorbed. After we capture him and drain all the blood in his body, then this opportunity will belong to us."


    Zhao Jiuyou''s indifferent voice came out, with the victory in hand, such a great opportunity was in front of him, he believed that Loong Kun would agree.


    Cultivation was a process of competing with the heavens. Victory meant becoming stronger. If one died, they would have no choice but to resign themselves to their fate.


    "What!"


    Loong Kun cried out in alarm, he could not believe that Zhao Jiuyou was actually able to say such words.


    This method was extremely cruel. Those who were deprived of their bloodline would mourn for three days and three nights before dying, and their soul would never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    "Apart from you and me, there is also Mu Youcai. If you agree to speak to me then."


    Zhao Jiuyou waved his hand casually, he could not wait, and crushed the order badge in his hand, preventing him from leaving the place?


    The command medallion in his hand was a treasure Elder Huang Yue had given him. It could allow one to travel through the void at will and had limited usage, but it was an exceptionally powerful treasure.


    There was a cold smile at the corner of his eyes. He did not believe that Loong Kun would dare to disagree.


    "What did Brother Zhao say?" I agree to this matter! "


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuyou was about to leave, he anxiously took a step forward and blocked him, and spoke with justice.


    A hint of greed could be seen in their eyes. The two of them were no pushovers, and they couldn''t afford to miss such an opportunity.


    "A lucky chance is a fight to the death. Only by being ruthless can you live on in this world, otherwise you will only become a stepping stone for others."


    Zhao Jiuyou''s lips curled up in a sinister smile, he raised his hand and patted Loong Kun''s shoulder. His calm voice came out, and the cruelty in it was obvious to everyone.


    This was to completely cut off Qin Fann''s path of retreat, and even planned to grind his bones into ashes, and never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation for an entire lifetime.


    "I will come back to find you after everything is prepared. This matter cannot be revealed to anyone else. Otherwise, even you and I cannot escape unscathed."


    With these words, he immediately left this place without a trace.


    He looked at inspector in reverence and felt fear. However, he secretly encouraged himself in the next second and tossed the fear to the back of his head.


    He believed that inspector had witnessed the scene, but since she did not come out to stop him, it meant that Mo Xu had approved of it.


    "cultivation level will never be everything, and will also have brains and scheming. Brat, just wait for me to get married this time. I''ll be the one to step up the stage for Outer Sect Great Competition in a year!"


    The inspector s who were of the same generation would not do anything, their brains were a part of their cultivation level, if not, what use would it be to cultivate a humanoid Pill?


    inspector was normally high and mighty. Not to mention ordinary disciples, even elders of other peaks had no right to meet him unless he himself appeared.


    At the time of the examination, he could be said to be the person with the greatest authority in the entire Azure Dragon Sect. Besides him, no one else had the qualifications to be compared with him.


    His cultivation level was world-shaking, but it was rumored that due to certain reasons, he was unable to make a move. Otherwise, his Azure Dragon Sect would not be cooped up in a place like the South Wasteland.


    No matter what, the conspiracy this time was limited to those of the same generation at most. No matter how much courage those elders gave them, they would definitely not dare to participate in it. Otherwise, they would not live past tonight.


    "The impact of the waterfall is too great, the longer you stay in there, the more pressure you will have to endure, as expected of a killing ground!"


    He finally understood why the pressure was always the same no matter how much he trained. The only way to break through was to exhaust his strength, otherwise, he would never be able to succeed.


    It was precisely because the Heaven Reaching Waterfall was so wondrous that it secretly contained the power of the tides. Otherwise, it would not have been able to exist here for so many years.


    At the moment, Qin Fann''s skin was abnormally dark, and after two days of cultivation, all of the skin on his body had lost its original whiteness.


    Looking around, the masculine aura on his body did not diminish but instead increased. Instead, it was even more charming than before, causing people to be captivated by him.


    "I wonder what identity Mo Bing has, to not even see her on the Azure Dragon Ranking."


    Just then, Qin Fann''s eyes suddenly flickered, his heart jumping.


    Outer Sect Great Competition was an extraordinary opportunity, and no one was willing to give up.


    Only Mo Bing did not appear from beginning to end, as if she had disappeared into thin air.


    This was a habit that he always had. He would remember everything that happened in his heart, or else who knew when it would turn into a deadly killing intent.


    Without thinking about anything else, he sat cross-legged under the waterfall. Countless waterfalls swarmed towards him.


    When the sky gradually darkened, Qin Fann jumped out from underneath the waterfall. Like yesterday, he once again laid down inside the bronze cauldron, where there were countless precious spirit herbs.


    This was something he did not even dare to think about before. He did not expect that he would succeed this time around.


    "I guess this old man must have put in a lot of effort to get these things. I should find a chance to repay him in the future."


    Looking at the line of footprints by the side, as well as the more medicinal herbs than yesterday, Qin Fann had a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    He had always been a person who knew how to repay kindness. This was his bottom line as a person. Whoever treated him well would be the best.


    These things did not seem to be worth much, but if they continued to be used up, even the big sects would not be able to withstand it, not to mention the pressure of being alone.


    He knew that compared to other things, the best way to repay his debt was to raise his own strength.


    Whoosh!


    He let out a long breath and stopped speaking. The surrounding herbal spiritual energy flooded into his four limbs and his jaw.


    By exhausting his physical strength during the day, all he could do was replenish it at night. By exhausting it over and over again, not only would there not be a burden, but he would also stimulate his bloodline power to the maximum.


    As he casually waved his fist, it caused ripples in the air. It had at least the power of a thousand jin. If it couldn''t reach the level of number one within the same level, then there was at least some hope.


    One must know that Qin Fann had only cultivated for half a year, and was even born into an unorthodox family. To be able to reach this stage, it was enough to see how much effort he had put in.

 C70

    To temper one''s body under a waterfall every day was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    At night, he would temper his body in the ancient cauldron. The pain of his meridians being torn apart and then being repaired was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    It was a good thing that Qin Fann had been left alone since childhood, the pain he had suffered was many times stronger than this.


    He had always understood that mental torture was more of a pain than physical pain. In order to be able to lift his head in satisfaction, it would be worth it no matter how much pain he endured at that moment.


    The moon hung high in the sky, casting rays of light on the branches, marking Qin Fann''s face with a pale white.


    He quietly clenched his fists. The pain was beyond his imagination. The wood power was like a maggot attached to his bones, jumping up and down inside his body to heal his wounds. However, it was just too painful.


    "Dammit, why does it hurt so much?! Even the most painful thing I''ve experienced in my past life didn''t hurt like this!"


    Qin Fann clenched his teeth and roared loudly, there were no outsiders here, so there was no need to worry about his reputation.


    In other words, if he were to be switched with another person, he would have to give up immediately. This kind of pain that was deep inside his bones was not something that anyone could endure.


    Like this, days slowly passed. In the morning, he woke up and began to meditate under the waterfall, enduring the erosion of the sea water at any time and any place.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye.


    He did not calculate it in detail, but the amount of medicinal herbs consumed in the past seven days was definitely a terrifying figure. Anyone who saw it would definitely be speechless.


    During the past few days, Dao Seeking had not appeared, and every time, it would happen in a blink of an eye. After throwing down the medicinal herbs, they would disappear, and as a master, he would do his duty and completely hand over this place to Qin Fann.


    At this moment, Dao Seeking was frowning. He saw all of the pain he was going to suffer, and the more he saw, the more satisfied he became. To be able to endure this kind of torture, he would definitely be a dragon among men in the future.


    Today was already the seventh day since Qin Fann had arrived at the Heaven Reaching Waterfall!


    Roar!


    Qin Fann''s upper body was naked, his lower body casually using beast skins to wrap around the concealed parts, his four extremes were the sky, and seated beneath the Heaven Reaching Waterfall, he suddenly roared out, and jumped towards the center of the waterfall.


    The more central it was, the more pressure it would feel. It was said that it could crush a person''s body directly.


    Peng!


    Waving his fist, he smashed towards the waterfall in front of him. How did it look like an attack from Meditation Stage, a huge hole suddenly exploded in the waterfall in front of him.


    The endless waterfall was actually cut in half by Qin Fann, causing everyone''s expression to change.


    As for the cultivation level, he had hidden all of it within his body, and had not used a single bit of it.


    "I will make the sky not be able to cover my eyes! I will make the sun and moon submit to my feet and dance the heaven and earth!"


    His feet stepped on the waterfall as he soared into the sky. His eyes were bloodshot, and after seven days of tempering, even swords could not tear through his skin. His entire body was the most powerful weapon!


    The aura of the one who stood alone on his body became denser, the current Qin Fann had no need to use the name of Seventh Peak Eldest Senior Brother, his entire body''s cultivation level was incomparably powerful.


    "The old man said that only by standing on a rock under a waterfall can one prove one''s cultivation to be successful. Then, I will prove it to you today!"


    The corner of Qin Fann''s mouth raised, as he faced the incoming waterfall, he did not pay any attention to it, and used his finger as a sword. With a single step, he stepped across the boundless void, and stood on top of the waterfall.


    At this moment, he had lost a sliver of his green aura and gained a bit of maturity. No one could underestimate him, it was like he was a sharp sword drawn from its scabbard.


    On the mountain peak next to them, an old man was carefully observing the scene below while twirling his Daoist robe like an eagle.


    Upon closer inspection, it was precisely the person who asked, "Brat, do you really think that using the waterfall to temper your body is the end? The power of the tide is the true beginning. "


    There was a strange smile at the corner of his mouth as he spoke vaguely. There were many secrets to Heaven Reaching Waterfall and it was not as simple as he had imagined.


    There was a hint of gratification in his eyes. Qin Fann did not fail him for the past few days.


    The amount of spirit herbs consumed was absolutely a sky-high number, the price an ordinary person would have to pay would not be imaginable. This was only him, who had the cultivation level, otherwise, it would be impossible to gather any of them.


    When he thought here, he touched his old face awkwardly with an embarrassed look on his face, "I''m probably the poorest one in all of Spirit Killing Expert, it''s too embarrassing!"


    To be honest, Dao Seeking''s age wasn''t that old. To be able to reach the Spirit Cutting Stage within a hundred years of time, he was once known as the number one genius disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect.


    Because of an accident, his true strength had disappeared without a trace due to his Spirit Cutting Stage.


    This was his personality. He didn''t like to fight with others. This was also the reason why he had no sect or school.


    "The Tidal Power may sound simple, but if you want to truly comprehend it and bring it to its peak, then you have to rely on perseverance."


    When one''s cultivation level reaches the level of Nascent Infant Stage, they will be able to touch upon the realm of Dao. As the saying goes, the power of tides is the most superficial of the three thousand great daos!


    Although it was simple, if he used it well, he would definitely have to use a lot of other powers, because the power of the tides represented endless life, like a wave, wave after wave. But all of these things required Qin Fann''s own comprehension, so no one could help him.


    Boom!


    Just at this moment, the pressure of the Heaven Reaching Waterfall suddenly erupted, the pupils of the Enforcer shrank, as he turned and looked at Qin Fann.


    Qin Fann was like an Innate Demonic God, he waved his huge fist and struck towards the waterfall to meet the attack, a tyrannical Qi was released.


    There was a hint of madness in his eyes, but the depths of them remained calm. "Break for me!"


    In his opinion, although it was known as the Heaven Reaching Waterfall, it was still a far cry from the Yellow River''s water in his previous life.


    The Yellow River came from the sky and flowed to the sea, never to return! Qin Fann had seen the Yellow River that led to the Netherworld Kingdom with his own eyes, it was also known as the River Styx.


    "What!"


    "What''s going on?" asked the young man on the side, shocked beyond words.


    He had seen many people who could comprehend the power of the tides, so naturally, they were not much. However, the current Qin Fann only had the strength of a Qi Condensation cultivator.


    Moreover, he had already investigated Qin Fann''s background in the past few days. He wasn''t from any large clan, but was just an ordinary person who had lost his way in the forest.


    "If this was really comprehended by him while he was still in the tides, then his talent is truly terrifying!"


    In the next moment, without even daring to ask, he continued to closely watch Qin Fann''s movements, afraid that he would miss a moment.


    He was waiting for the next scene, "If he can still use the Tidal Power ¡­"

 C71

    It wasn''t that he wasn''t strong enough, but he had an obsession with training disciples.


    If he wanted to cultivate the strongest legacy disciple, he would not be paying attention to this matter for too long. If it was any other matter, he would not pay attention for more than three seconds.


    "This kid''s True Dragon Fist is superb, no one has been able to successfully cultivate it for so many years, does that mean it can also mean something?"


    He continued to mutter to himself. The True Dragon Fist was very special, those who could cultivate it would definitely not be simple, this was something that had been passed down since the first generation Patriarch.


    This was also the reason why Qin Fann received so much attention. It was said that the True Dragon Fist was a fist technique prepared for True Dragons!


    Otherwise, with just his aptitude, he wouldn''t be able to qualify in terms of Azure Dragon Sect, and wouldn''t be much of a big deal.


    Boom!


    Following a loud noise, the wave in front of him shattered. Qin Fann squinted his eyes and stood on the spot, his hand forming a strange seal.


    He used True Dragon Fist from both his left and right sides, and a faint white Qi appeared on his body once again. His tall figure seemed to resemble an Ancestor.


    "The tide power pays attention to infinity. Relying on the tide power to crush the opponent, this is the core of the tide power!"


    Qin Fann slightly narrowed his eyes, a golden light flashed within them as his entire body began to twist back and forth in a strange posture.


    At the same time, his left and right hands tightened. He raised his right leg high and like a long dragon, jumped towards the waterfall in front of him.


    Looking from afar, this scene was like a fish leaping over a dragon gate, leaving everyone dumbfounded!


    Right at this moment, the waterfall in front of him suddenly became agitated, and an even higher wave rushed towards him, forcing Qin Fann to retreat.


    "Looks like I have overestimated this kid. Although the power of tides is not easy to understand, there''s still a chance, but if I want to use it, I''ll at least need the strength of my Core Forming Stage."


    Even the most monstrous of Heaven''s Pride would need to conform to the common sense of this world. He did not believe that Qin Fann could do such a thing.


    Even for him, as the number one genius in the past hundred years of Seventh Peak, it was already difficult for him to accomplish this, so there was no need to even mention the current Qin Fann, who was unknown to others.


    If he could reach this step, then no matter what, he would have to nurture Qin Fann to grow up.


    It was said that a monster could reach this step ten thousand years ago, but that was already a matter of the Previous Era. In this era, the dust had settled, and everything had vanished into thin air.


    The only thing he saw was Qin Fann being like a real azure dragon, constantly jumping in the water. The strange thing was that the power of every wave that crashed into his body was cleverly neutralized by him, and instead gave him more assistance.


    "Mm?!"


    He suddenly felt as if he had really underestimated this brat.


    The core of the Tidal Power was the ability to borrow the enemy''s power to continuously deepen the spiritual energy within the body, achieving the effect of turning the tides into a thousand jin.


    This idea was extremely easy to put into words, but to achieve it was extremely difficult. Each of the uses of the power involved the end result.


    "This is impossible, not to mention other things, even if you want to control the tide''s power, you would need the cultivation level of at least Core Forming Stage. Even an immortal god would not be able to do it!"


    Dao Seeking experts had completely overturned their theories, they could not believe what was happening before them.


    He had to use his spiritual energy to control the dispersing of every single part of his power to truly unleash it. What was unbelievable was that the scene in front of him was actually happening.


    With a wave of his hand, an illusionary screen blocked out the surrounding space. There was vigilance in his eyes, he understood why Wooden Elementary Wind would definitely destroy Lin Feng.


    The existence of the inspector above, no one dared to invade, but regardless of how cautious they were, they still had to be.


    Boom!


    Qin Fann completely exploded out, his legs forming a dragon''s tail, constantly hitting the water surface, and with a light leap, he directly stood on the huge boulder.


    Who knew that in the next moment, his body staggered and he almost fell down. His body was covered with moss and was abnormally smooth.


    "On the one hand, I have to deal with the slip beneath my feet, and on the other hand, I also have to deal with the waterfall, which is very challenging!"


    An ominous glint appeared in his eyes as he gradually calmed down. His body changed from still to constantly moving.


    Only movement could constantly change the direction of one''s physical body, thus controlling the change in the power of the waterfall.


    How could he know anything about the power of tides, yet understand the ancient history of China, Taiji!


    "Although I was poor on Earth, I was lucky that you taught me the essence of Taiji. I initially wanted to protect myself, but I never thought that this life would be useful."


    Initially, he had only learned to play out of curiosity. Now, looking at it from his cultivation level, Taiji had a different usage.


    Quiet, quiet, move, move, move, move to control the calm. Each and every one of these moves, if analyzed individually, were like a mystical and unfathomable move.


    He didn''t know why, but the waterfall that was rushing down towards him didn''t have any Dharma Seal enter his eyelids. In his eyes, was actually the Yellow River of China!


    Back then, he had fallen into the Yellow River and wandered around for a few days before finally surviving, shocking everyone. If it wasn''t for the information being sealed, then Qin Fann would have long become a celebrity.


    "Every time when the previous wave of energy is depleted, its power will increase and it will strike back with an even more powerful force!"


    Right at this moment, Qin Fann''s eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was in a trance, he suddenly closed his eyes, and his body stood on the stone at a strange angle.


    He couldn''t help but recall the True Dragon Fist, where a huge azure dragon had appeared on his spine. It was just an illusion, but it still gave off a majestic feeling.


    He didn''t feel a strange fluctuation coming from the depths of his blood. A faint golden light appeared as his blood continued to circulate within his body.


    During this period of time when he had been training his body, he had left some hidden injuries. Now that they had been completely healed, his muscles had tensed up and his hair started to spread rapidly.


    "This brat is really something. Originally, I expected him to complete it in a month, but I didn''t expect him to complete it in a week. He has even stimulated all the Blood Essence he absorbed previously!"

 C72

    It would be extremely difficult to absorb energy that did not belong to him, let alone the fact that Qin Fann only had Meditation Stage, so absorbing it would be even more difficult.


    Who would have known that the moment Qin Fann just absorbed it, he had already completely absorbed it with the help of the system. What he released now was only the power of his bloodline.


    He did not dare to tell anyone about the matter of the bloodline. Although he knew that there should not be any evil intentions towards the Inquisition, he still understood the principle that the possession of a treasure was a crime.


    The matter of the True Dragon Bloodline was extraordinary. Normally, he would hide it in the deepest part of his bloodline, afraid that it would be leaked.


    In fact, he was not even sure if the inspector would treat it maliciously if the matter of the True Dragon Bloodline was exposed.


    Fortunately, this was only a process of transforming into a True Dragon Bloodline.


    The most important thing was that this era''s Primordial Dragon had never appeared before. If he appeared, it would definitely be an anomaly, and he would definitely be captured by everyone.


    Not only the dragon, True Phoenix, Kirin Clan, but many other ancient species had been wiped out in history. The reason for this was very complicated, and ordinary people could not explain it clearly.


    "I finally understand. Using this kind of power in the Blue Dragon Fist is truly four to four times a thousand jin. He can do whatever he wants, like a cool breeze blowing against the mountains!"


    Suddenly, Qin Fann''s loud roar attracted his attention, he formed a fist with his hand, and like steel he pierced through the waterfall in front of him, he roared towards the sky.


    Not only did he not give up after punching the waterfall in front of him, he even followed it with an even more powerful force.


    Punch after punch, the space seemed to shatter. No one could believe what was happening before them.


    "Monster! A true monster! This can even be considered a self-created ability!"


    He rubbed his eyes, unable to believe the scene unfolding in front of him.


    It could only be said that the current Qin Fann was too abnormal. He had a gentle primal energy, the will of the Yellow River, fused into the True Dragon Fist, and seemed to be a fist technique that had never appeared before.


    The most important thing was that no one had ever taught him, and this was all because of his own experience.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Fann used up all the spiritual qi in his body, but he still only made three punches. In the next moment, he directly fell to the ground, unable to release any more sounds.


    To him, this was the greatest power that surpassed the limits of his own cultivation. To be able to show it was already proof of his strength. It was simply impossible for him to continue maintaining his physical integrity.


    "This brat finally looks a little bit like a normal person. Otherwise, if he continued to be like this, he would be hated by so many people. This is not a good thing at all."


    He caressed his robe and spoke calmly. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed at all.


    He was smiling from ear to ear. This was a disciple he had accepted himself, so he could definitely be proud of this kid in the future.


    "Sigh, there are too many true Heaven''s Pride in this world. If I want to grow up, it will be harder than ascending to heaven. I wonder what will happen next.


    The next moment, he shook his head helplessly. Training was like a battle with the heavens; no one could go through a smooth journey.


    There were too many unforeseen events along the way. Not to mention others, he was also the best example. When he thought about the problems with his body, his eyes were filled with desolation as he shook his head helplessly.


    Perhaps it was because of his own body that he was so adamant about teaching his disciples. He wanted to keep his descendants, and he didn''t want to have no more successors.


    Looking ahead, Qin Fann was lying on the side of the cliff weakly, gasping for breath, the excitement on his face hard to conceal.


    This time around, he did not have to personally feel the endless power in his body to control his emotions.


    His figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of Qin Fann, a faint smile on his face, "Get up, don''t lie down here."


    With a wave of his hand, the grand elder flew over and casually picked up a bunch of herbs. With a gentle wave of his finger, the fire started burning. Spiritual energy gushed out from his other hand and he threw it in without any effort.


    "Don''t struggle, you should know that the best thing for the body is to temper it at this time."


    Seeing Qin Fann open his mouth to scold, the man asking indifferently glanced at him, and then said with a calm voice.


    There had to be at least a thousand Spirit Stone in this furnace, which was not an easy task for someone like him who did not have a side business.


    "Old man, how is it? I''m not lying to you, right? I''ve told you before, with your innate talent, you will surely reach the world in the future!"


    Although he was in so much pain that he grimaced in pain, he still brought Qin Fann to the side and said proudly, he was very satisfied with his performance this time.


    It was just that in the past seven days, this kind of effect had left everyone stunned.


    "Kid, do you really think that your talent is outstanding? The entire continent is many times more vast than you can imagine, and you should never be fooled by your own eyes. To tell you the truth, a talent like yours is considered famous in the Dragon Gate."


    Seeing that Qin Fann was about to be arrogant, Wen Dao asked with a serious tone, his eyes filled with desire.


    With a straight face and a calm heart, he threw aside the matter of him being so shocked by Qin Fann to the point that he jumped three feet high into the air, his face full of astonishment.


    However, he knew that being proud was a bad character. If Qin Fann became arrogant and complacent because of this, it would leave behind obstacles on the way to growth in the future.


    He had to maintain a respectful attitude. Only then would he be able to walk down the path of cultivation in the long run.


    "Master, what are the other true geniuses like? I want to know more! "


    Xin Qin Fann''s old face reddened, and he opened his mouth to speak in embarrassment. Suddenly, he felt that it was as the Dao Seeking Palace had said, that his world was too small.


    After transcending over, he had only trained in Azure Dragon Sect for a year and a half, and as for the other places on the continent, he had never been there. Furthermore, he had been in the martial arts world for so many years, so he naturally knew more than him.


    "Have you ever seen a genius born with an immortal sword on his back!?"


    "There was another monster who appeared a thousand years ago. He was born with the sun and moon in his hands, reached the Spirit Severing cultivation level in just a few short years, and even built a supreme foundation!"


    "Forget about everything else, just simply speaking, Stalk Herb has comprehended a supreme sword dao and became a Sword Saint!"


    "¡­"

 C73

    Listening to what he said, Qin fan looked forward to it. He didn''t know what kind of talented person he was.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel blood boiling, not to mention being in the same era with that kind of people!


    "Cough, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. These are all real pride. Their names are very famous in the whole continent."


    Asked a dry cough, subconsciously blurted out, face with a touch of embarrassed.


    Afraid to disturb Qin fan''s confidence, if chengzhuo is clever, he will jump into the Yellow River.


    "I really hope to compete with these people in the same era!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin fan''s eyes were full of excitement. He held his fist tightly. At this moment, any pain was nothing. He opened his mouth word by word.


    He is a complete madman, like a spring. If you are strong, then I am stronger than you!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked in the next black line, did not expect that the boy is not afraid, but more confident.


    I don''t know whether to say that he is fearless or the ignorant is fearless. How can those people with evil intelligence be at the same level as ordinary people.


    "Now you are not qualified to be at the same level with them. I hope you can have a chance in the future. The most important thing in this world is the existence of genius."


    He asked and patted Qin fan on the shoulder, but he shook his head and said that everything was because the continent was so mysterious that even the ancestors of canglongmen did not dare to respect him.


    Although the old ancestor of Canglong is powerful, he is only in the area of Nanhuang. After all, he is not a real dragon, but a branch of the real dragon family.


    But even the branch can come to this stage with its own strength and create the famous canglongmen, which is enough to see the strength of the real dragon clan.


    "I hope they and the Viscount will be handed down, and they will meet one day."


    Qin fan thoughtfully touched his nose, light mouth way, their own people know their own things.


    Today, he still has a long way to go. He needs to work hard, but at least he has a direction. With this, he has a higher starting point than he does not know how many talents he has.


    But I know that the first step I have to do is to cultivate the kuyan ice dragon. Only in that way can I be qualified to be a real dragon.


    The system has also said that it will not provide too much help to itself, only in blood can help itself.


    "It''s good to have confidence. If you are going to prosper in the future, don''t forget my cheap master." Asked to feel his nose, subconsciously out of the mouth.


    After the exit, he was stunned. He didn''t know why he would open his mouth like this. Today, Qin fan is just a little monk in the Qi training period. He can spit directly to death.


    The next two people don''t talk much, ask a way quietly squat beside, Qin fan naked in the bronze tripod, fully absorb the liquid medicine.


    This is the most essential herb, which is harmful to some parts of the body. However, compared with pills, I don''t know how many times better it is, and it has stimulating potential.


    On the seventh day, Qin fan did not know how many natural resources he had absorbed, and the plant aura he had reached a huge number.


    Fortunately, it is the lowest level of herbs he needs. The high-level elixir will be like the blood essence of Canglong, and there is no way to absorb it completely.


    Last time, I could only sigh that I was lucky, and I happened to encounter the awakening of the system. I can''t guarantee that the system will help me.


    "It''s a dead word Suddenly, I seem to understand a little bit! What we want to do is to die and be reborn, and squeeze out all the potential in our body. " At this time, looking at his broken body, Qin fan''s eyes gradually became clear, and he said in his heart.


    I don''t know how many times more terrible this time than the previous ones. A series of shocking wounds lay on the body surface, which made people turn pale after seeing them.


    The powerful impact of the waterfall is hard for ordinary people to resist. Even he can only resist when he comes to the edge of death, otherwise he will only die.


    The most important thing is that it is not only the impact of the waterfall, but also the tidal force hidden in the waterfall. This is the most terrible thing.


    If you can''t get rid of the body in time, it will cause pressure on the bones over time, which will not only not help, but also block the future road.


    "If you exhaust all the power in your body, you are on the verge of death, just corresponding to the withered word. With the supplement of spirit grass, it is equal to the injection of a lot of plant spirit. I finally understand!"


    Suddenly ecstatic, at this time he was unusually calm, no imagination of excitement, calm lying in the bronze tripod.


    With his understanding, the air of plants and trees in his body had a little regularity, and flowed in his body according to a unique track.


    [congratulations to the host for understanding the first level of kuzi Jue and mastering the skill of eternal Kui]


    [wangukui: use the powerful blood power in the body to force the enemy''s attacked parts to lose their defense for a short time, so as to achieve the purpose of attack]All of a sudden, the cold sound of the system reverberated in my ears.


    I didn''t say much. I watched the skill I just got thoughtfully Wanguku!


    Now he knows that the system will not react in any way at ordinary times, and only when he meets the situation that he is helpful to his blood or has a successful understanding of the Dharma will he show it.


    "It''s too powerful to take off the enemy''s defense when you''ve got a great achievement."


    Recite the wangukufa in your heart. It''s a good thing that the secret way is in your own hands. If you get it from the enemy, you will cry to death.


    Recognize that you have thousands of defenses, thousands of bones wither down, directly ignore the defense, no matter how strong your body is, it will break with one blow.


    "There are still nine layers. It''s a long way to go. It''s the real strength to integrate wanguku into zhenlongquan at that time!"


    As he thought about it, Qin fan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, he found that the real dragon boxing was really a martial art tailored for the real dragon clan. "The real dragon boxing is just the beginning. According to the characteristics of kuyan ice dragon Jue, we can use the real dragon boxing again, and the power can''t just be upgraded!"


    After this period of understanding, I''ve begun to get familiar with it. Dry words are the foundation of everything. It''s important to tap my own potential so that I can lay a good foundation in the future.


    As for the remaining four words, they are only the corresponding Taoist Dharma, and they are qualified to practice only after they have been completed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C74

    Take a deep breath and suppress the excitement in your heart. Now it''s still a long way to go before you can reach the goal.


    At this time, the temperature of the bronze tripod dropped, and it returned to its original simplicity. "Boy, do you know that you have upset my original plan. The original plan can be reached in seven days in a month, which makes it very difficult for me to do it."


    Ask a way to raise a hand to lightly shake, Qin fan falls out from the bronze Ding, what comes into the eye is to ask a way that looks like the face of chrysanthemum.


    There is joy on his face, but there is also helplessness. Qin fan''s qualification is hard to grasp. On the one hand, he wants to squeeze thoroughly, on the other hand, he is afraid that too much is not enough.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. I''m so powerful that I don''t believe in all the cruel means I can use. When the time comes, all the rain clouds and the other people will lie down for me!"


    Qin fan''s heroism has always been recorded in his heart.


    I swear that one day I will be able to succeed. I will fight with Yu Liuyun. This boy is really hateful.


    "Yuliuyun was originally a gifted disciple of the Yu family. When he was just born, he devoured the natural resources and land treasures inherited from the ancient times of the Yu family. He also had the ancient blood of the Yu family. When he joined canglongmen a few years ago, it soared to the sky. I don''t know how many times the resources of the first peak are better than the seventh peak. Are you sure you have confidence?"


    Asked eyebrows up a Yang, the opening of the atmosphere, not he hit Qin fan, the starting point of the rain flow cloud is too high.


    Qin fan, no matter what, is just a wild road. He has just practiced for only half a year. Compared with the rain and flowing clouds, he can be said to be a beggar.


    And this time, the reason why we were able to beat the rain and flowing clouds at the outer gate was more luck.


    "At that time, you will understand, waiting for me to give you a surprise, let you understand what is the real pride, such characters are not worthy to carry shoes for me at that time."


    A light glance at him, Qin fan confidently opened his mouth, if there is a system, there is no way to dry the Birdman down, is not shame.


    What''s more, the success of the first level of cultivation of kuzi Jue gave him confidence.


    He shook his head casually and didn''t take Qin fan''s words to heart. No matter how, Yu Liuyun was the most popular winner this time.


    Even if he lost the previous chance, he believed that the rain family would devote the whole family''s resources to yuliuyun, in order to rise in the future.


    Now the rain family is in a complete depression, only a real strong man can drive the whole family to glory.


    "By the way, old man, those old guys from the other peaks should not fight. There are those old guys from the seventh peak. I always feel that they don''t mean well to me."


    Just then, Qin fan got serious, patted the storage bag at random, took out a piece of clothes to cover his white body, and asked, with a touch of vigilance in his eyes.


    Although there is no enmity, I can say that I have offended everyone and I have to be vigilant all the time.


    "You can rest assured that there are law enforcers. No one dares to do it. Even if some people are crazy, they have no chance to succeed."


    Asked disapproval of the opening way, the strength of law enforcement is said to be above the chopping spirit, people can only look up to.


    Over the years, under the control of law enforcement, canglongmen has never had an accident, and he has no reason not to believe it.


    "That''s good. I hope you don''t get picked by some old guy on the way."


    Qin fan finally settled down after hearing Wen Du''s words. He didn''t worry about other people. What he worried about was that those old guys were shameless.


    He has seen a lot about the fact that the real gifted disciple is strangled in the cradle, so he naturally has his own worries.


    He has a lofty spirit in his heart. He dreams that one day he can stand on the top of the continent. The most important thing is that he is afraid of death when he is young and dreams of eternal life. Only cultivation can he keep trying.


    "I wasn''t a real apprentice before I became an inner disciple, so I didn''t feel as deep as you thought." Asked a way to shake head, to Qin fan way out of the truth.


    No matter what, the outer disciples are only the outer ones, and there is a big gap between the inner ones and the core ones.


    "By the way, boy, I have something to tell you. I still remember Zhao Jiuyou and Mu Youcai. They are discussing how to deal with you. What are their plans?"


    At this time, he asked, with a flash in his eyes, and said to Qin fan, this is the news he just got.


    Zhao Jiuyou thinks that he is perfect. How can he know that he has already been asked to know.


    "It''s nothing if it''s just a few of them. There''s nothing to worry about without those old guys."


    Qin fan began to shift his eyes, looked at his body there, and didn''t care about the news he just learned.


    If he hadn''t tempered his body before, he might have been really wary of Zhao Jiuyou, but now after these days, he has changed a lot."Don''t be careless. Zhao Jiuyou has been able to occupy the first position of the outer gate for so many years. He definitely has the best means. This is your second trial, and he will do it to all of them."


    Asked a way to raise a hand to clap Qin fan''s shoulder, double eyes bright open mouth to say to him, eyes have this kind of interest.


    In the past few days, he really saw Qin fan''s talent. No matter what, he only practiced for a short year.


    No matter how much practice is just practice, only actual combat can test a person''s real strength.


    "Old man, you''re playing with me. I have only one of them. I''m afraid it''s me who''s afraid of being forced to climb down, isn''t it?"


    After hearing what he asked, Qin fan''s face turned red, and he said that he was not angry.


    The heart is invincible, but he has just practiced for a short time. How can he compare with those who were born to practice.


    If he was given another period of time, he would not be afraid, but this time, there were three people, and they were more successful.


    "Accept or not? Don''t let me look down on you. " Asked voice calm, there is no emotional fluctuations, as if to say something unrelated to their own.


    In his heart, he had expectations for the outcome of this matter. He didn''t know whether Qin fan could pass the test all the way and cut off his opponent.


    If even Zhao Jiuyou and some of them can''t solve it, let alone compete with other peaks. This competition is strange. The other peaks don''t really show their strength. They must be a strong opponent.


    "Say, what should I do? I''ll take this opportunity to test my strength. I''ll say first. If I kill them carelessly, it has nothing to do with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C75

    Feeling the power of the body, Qin fan asked.


    There is fanaticism in my eyes, and I also want to know where my strength is.


    It''s the past to have experienced half a year in the primitive jungle before, but now it''s completely changed, so we must have a new understanding.


    "Don''t worry, no one will take care of the fight between the disciples of the same generation. But don''t be killed by others. I don''t have a chance to fight." Asked to ask to turn a white eye to Qin fan exhort a way, in the heart have a touch of hesitation.


    After all, he knew that Qin fan had only one year to practice, and he didn''t really set foot on the road of cultivation.


    He would not have said much before, but he cherished his talents after knowing Qin fan''s qualifications.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem. I have confidence in dealing with the three of them."


    Qin fan didn''t take it for granted. He put all kinds of spiritual grass on the ground into his storage bag.


    This period of time to consume the spirit of grass is an astronomical number, but most of them are just some ordinary spirit of grass, medium herbs simply did not have time to take.


    He is the only one who has made great achievements in other families.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked the black line, looking at Qin fan searched herbs this scene did not stop, there is a helpless in the eyes.


    "Old man, what is the arrangement of this matter? The three of them will choose how to deal with me. Let''s listen to the details."


    After preparing everything on the ground, Qin Fan said calmly, regardless of his face.


    At the same time, thinking in my mind, choose what means to face the three people''s obstruction to him.


    I have confidence in myself, but no matter how I say it, what I say is the truth. The three people have been practicing for such a long time, and their strength must be good.


    What''s more, he must have all kinds of secrets. If he doesn''t have all kinds of preparation, he knows what will happen.


    "After a period of time, I should choose to post to you, not to be held in the sect openly. After all, they are three people, and the word spread is not good for the future reputation."


    Three disciples assassinated another potential disciple. It would be incredible if it happened in any sect, but canglongmen is so special. No matter what happened between the disciples of the same generation, there is no Presbyterian Council to intervene.


    Leaving everything to them to deal with, I have to sigh that canglongmen''s method of cultivating disciples is very cruel.


    "It turns out that''s true. Then I''ll wait for them to post. Suddenly, I''m really looking forward to it."


    Qin fan nodded, for this matter has no meaning, they hinder face, and he also has the intention to kill.


    The rules of canglongmen allow it, but after all, it''s within the sect. It''s not good for reputation to kill people openly.


    Weng!


    Who knows at this time, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao to, next to the space suddenly spread a wave.


    Asked eyebrows up a Yang, did not expect that the boy was so fast, raised his hand to the front of the past.


    "It should be for you. It''s a letter. Have a look."


    With the illusory space in front of them, there was nothing else except a letter. I think they should have asked, so they didn''t really appear.


    As for sending information, it''s very easy to use some means at will. It''s not difficult.


    "I can''t wait to die. Let me see what they do."


    Qin fan has a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He has a mild personality. What he dislikes most is fighting with others. But since he came to canglongmen, he has been forced to constantly improve his strength. At this time, he has been calculated by people who want to do something. Clay figurines have three characteristics, let alone him.


    I opened the letter paper in the center of my hand. There were not many words, but only a few words. It said that I would fight to the death in the back mountain three days later.


    "Thanks to these people who can think of it, three against one, and dare to say that it''s a fight to the death. I really don''t know where their faces are going."


    Qin fan sneered, and there was irony in the corner of his mouth. If this group of people didn''t look in their eyes, let alone fight with them.


    But it''s true that as asked, I just take this opportunity to test my own strength. I don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, you have to face the three of them. As for the other old guys, don''t be afraid. No one dares to bully the small with the big."


    Asked to pat his shoulder, eyes with encouragement, Qin fan stepped out of the first step.


    If successful, then three people will become his stepping stone, from then on soared into the sky, no one knows, but if failed, then it is the fall of a rising star.


    "Cough, don''t look at me. There''s no good treasure here as a teacher. Your accomplishments are too low."


    At this time, looking at Qin fan''s eyes, he asked a dry cough, with a strange look on his face.


    This boy is good at everything, but he is too rich. He wants everything in his pocket. Even the bronze tripod that he asked just now has been stuffed into the storage bag by Qin fan."Don''t be so stingy, old man. You think they have been practicing for so many years, and they certainly don''t remember all the treasures they have. What can they do if they use any powerful treasures before they die?" Qin Fanyan was angry and said aloud, dissatisfied.


    His character has always been vigilant, and he must be fully prepared to prevent these people from giving himself a hand behind his back.


    There is a flash of gold in the eyes, the other three have found the address of the battle, who knows if there will be any accident at that time.


    "Don''t worry, all they can use are treasures for practicing Qi. They won''t go too far. If you really want to do it yourself."


    Asked to ask a light to glance at him one eye, don''t have good spirit of opening to say, this kid is too greedy for money.


    The herbs wasted these days have already cost him, where there are more spirit stones for him.


    In fact, according to the truth, he would never be so poor as to be a strong chopper. What Qin fan didn''t know, he never did It''s a family robbery.


    No man is rich without windfall, and no horse is fat without night grass. When he has a spirit stone in his hand, his first reaction must be to buy what he needs, so he will not save it.


    "Well, old man, I''ll show you what is the real means of collecting money later. It''s not easy for you to live in your life. Such a big man has no pension money."


    Qin fan patted Wen''s shoulder with deep meaning in his eyes. He was not afraid of his cultivation.


    As for the hidden rules in the grey area, he naturally knows that since he chooses not to touch them, there will be no additional benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C76

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked speechless, lazy and this boy nonsense, waved away from here, afraid to stay here with this boy for a while, he will be crooked.


    He once had a master who taught him to be upright and upright. He was always lazy to do these things.


    Coupled with the special canglongmen, natural less for some time, all intrigue.


    Asked like a streamer general, did not leave any trace, in a twinkling of an eye disappeared in front of Qin fan, silent.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to waste his words. The old man was too stingy. As a master, he didn''t give himself anything.


    Sitting on the ground with a strange fruit in your hand, you can''t continue to be careless. You should plan your next goal well.


    "I don''t pay attention to these three wastes, but at least I have to take them seriously so as not to capsize the boat in the sewer. I''m not worried about other things yet."


    The fruit in my hand was full of blood red, and it seemed like a flame beating in my hand.


    Randomly into the mouth, like ordinary fruit general gnawed up, large pieces of juice dripping in the mouth, abnormal sweet.


    If you let others see must be very distressed, this is the fire snake, which contains a lot of aura, is a kind of rare material.


    But for Qin fan, he doesn''t care at all. Only his own strength is the most important thing. The rest are all external things.


    After a general observation, there are about 7000 pieces of spirit stones left in my storage bag. Many of them have been wasted, and there are few left.


    "Looking back a year ago, compared with the present situation, it''s really very different."


    Qin fan sighed helplessly there, and there was a touch of self mockery in his eyes. A year ago, he was still intriguing in the office of miscellaneous workers, and now he has reached this point for a few pieces of broken spirit stones.


    If this scene did not really happen in front of me, I can''t believe it, too dreamy.


    "Just take this opportunity to take a look at the biggest trading market outside."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan didn''t continue to be here. He took a step and left the area where Tongtian waterfall was.


    The location of Tongtian waterfall is not remote. It is located in a valley under the outer gate. Just by taking advantage of these terrain, it can stimulate its power to the extreme.


    I spent a whole seven days here. Although the time is short, it is undoubtedly a completely new change, which is obviously different from before.


    "This way of tempering the body can''t be carried out all the time, only according to one''s ability, otherwise it will leave hidden dangers in the body, and if you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    There hesitated, raised his hand to touch his smooth skin, with a smile in his eyes.


    Before, he was swarthy, like a black man. Now, after forging, his skin is white, which makes any girl feel inferior.


    The place to go is called Jubao Pavilion, which has existed for many years.


    The reason why Jubao Pavilion can survive is that there are treasures in it, from disciples to elders, who can buy what they need.


    It has existed for a long time and has been handed down. As for who is the boss behind it.


    Along the way, there were few people and endless peaks. Looking around, there was a lot of fairy Qi. It was really a fairyland in the world.


    "At the end of this time, we''ll find some good fierce beasts to devour. No matter when the cultivation of the real dragon''s blood is complete, it''s necessary to devour the blood."


    Qin fan''s eyes are like water. It seems that he is famous, but only he knows that he is still in a very dangerous situation.


    In order to rise in the shortest time, no matter what extent, at least he must have the ability to protect himself. Only in this way can he be at ease.


    The system is to use his power to engulf all the blood vessels, and finally condense and refine the needed nutrients.


    With the end of the outer door Dabi, all the disciples gradually returned to their original state of life and began to do their best to prevent being attacked and killed.


    Canglongmen''s way of training disciples is very special, but we have to admit that every disciple is very powerful, and the force is not comparable to other schools.


    "We must find a chance to go out and see the real world, otherwise we will always just sit back and watch the sky. TND, I can''t waste my youth here."


    Walking while whispering, eyes with excitement, want to see this magical world.


    For him, canglongmen is just a starting point. After leaving here, he will go to a wider world and explore more secrets.


    After a while, I came to a glittering treasure shop. It''s not very big. It''s only two stories high, but it''s crystal green. It gives people a sense of dignity and makes people gasp.


    "The first level corresponds to the outer disciples, the second level corresponds to the inner disciples, and so on. It is said that the price of the top level is already one day."


    Looking at Jubao Pavilion, Qin fan can''t help sighing that there is a yearning in his eyes.His biggest wish is to live forever, but it needs a lot of money! He suffered from the poor and suffered in his heart. Only with money can he have the right to speak.


    At the next moment, I looked up to the top of Jubao Pavilion. There was a huge stone inlaid with seven huge gems. It was so shining that people couldn''t see what the situation was.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, canglongmen had a treasure cornucopia of chaos, which could absorb treasures by itself, but it had already been smashed. Now it''s just the remains. It''s really sad."


    It has to be said that the ancient canglongmen was really powerful, and its power was unknown to ordinary people.


    However, every force has a time of decline, not to mention the canglongmen, even the real dragon clan and the real Phoenix clan have disappeared and disappeared in the long history without any sound.


    As for why these species will disappear, whether there is any secret in it, these lower level little people have no right to know.


    No one will come to this vampire like place. No one will notice Qin fan.


    After a few days of cultivation, he has been completely transformed. Originally, he looks like a white faced young man. Now, although he is only 15 years old, he has become a young man, and his muscles are frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C77

    Qin fan no longer hesitates, strides towards the treasure Pavilion, his eyes twinkle, and he has a general idea of what he wants.


    As soon as I stepped into it, I was stung by the precious light around me. I tried to open my eyes and look around. It was pearly, luxurious and full of connotation. There were countless treasures.


    Most of the treasures are gathered here. All of them are of medium quality. I don''t know how much better they are than those sold outside. Naturally, the price is also provided accordingly.


    "Everyone says that Jubao Pavilion is a vampire. I hope you don''t peel off this time."


    Subconsciously feel the storage bag at your waist. With vigilance in your heart, you walk towards it.


    Today, he has only 7000 pieces of spirit stones in his pocket, which is much richer than before, but he knows that he is still a poor man.


    "Welcome."


    Looking at the arrival of Qin fan, a young girl came to him, bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    Some of the maids were recruited from other places, and the other part was selected from the common servants. They had average qualifications, but they were beautiful.


    Qin fan waved his hand casually, not in the slightest disapproval, "you have any good treasures here. Give me all of them. I want those defensive levers."


    At the same time, look around to find the treasure you need.


    People in my family know their own affairs. It''s enough to attack with flesh. As for all kinds of flying swords, they are a little despised.


    I haven''t tried how strong my body is, but if I can smash the void with one punch, I can definitely call it abnormal. I don''t know how much more powerful it is than flying sword.


    "Take a look, elder martial brother. This tengzijia is made by an elder. Although it''s an imitation, it can only be used in Qi training period."


    In front of the girl face a joy, to Qin fan mouth introduction, heart secret way today came a big customer.


    As for Qin fan''s accomplishments, you don''t have to ask much. He is so young and has come to the first level. He is undoubtedly the elder martial brother of Qi training period.


    She has been in the Jubao Pavilion. Naturally, she has heard of Qin fan''s name, but she has never met Qin fan herself, so she doesn''t know that this is Qin fan who is making a lot of noise.


    Today''s Qin fan is famous among his disciples. No one doesn''t know his name, and many young girls have remembered his name.


    "If you play with me, you need ten thousand pieces of spirit stone for each one, and you can get a cheaper one."


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, but he didn''t feel angry. He hated the old man for running so fast that he didn''t let himself rob him.


    These spirit stones are not enough for you to buy a good set of equipment.


    He doesn''t care about the attack, but the defense is absolutely necessary. He believes in his body, but he should also do a good job.


    "This Elder martial brother, how about the protective gear made of rhinoceros skin? As long as 300 pieces of spirit stone, it''s the choice of most people. "


    The maid nodded beside him. She could understand that Qin fan, an ordinary disciple, would not be too rich.


    In my heart, I felt helpless and sighed. I thought Qin fan was from a rich family. I didn''t expect that he was such a poor boy. He couldn''t even take out ten thousand spirit stones.


    In fact, the most common disciples would take out one or two thousand spirit stones, and it would be a great fortune to take out ten thousand spirit stones when waving.


    "Since I can''t take out the spirit stone, I''ll take the Tianhuo tengzijia and wrap it up!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big step at the door. A man came in with a folding fan in his hand and a few younger brothers behind him, with a touch of pride on his face.


    He is absolutely a child of a rich family. It makes people feel pressure.


    With the arrival of the young man, he immediately attracted the attention of several other disciples on the first floor, with a touch of awe in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Mu Youcai to appear here. It''s said that his strength has reached the level of elder martial brother Zhao Jiuyou. I don''t know how to do it."


    "I''ve also heard that if Qin fan didn''t appear this time, I''m afraid elder martial brother Mu Youcai would be the first one. I saw him today and he was really powerful."


    The two girls whispered in their eyes, saying that they love mu, that Mu Youcai is powerful, that he is handsome and romantic, and that he has a lot of money. Naturally, they have a number of good female fans.


    There was a hesitant look on the maid''s face. I didn''t expect such an accident.


    Carefully toward the direction of Qin fan looked in the past, do not know what he will do.


    Mu Youcai, she has heard of. With his position, even if they are directly suppressed, there will be no pressure.


    The only peace of mind is that you don''t have to worry about personal attacks when you are in Jubao Pavilion.


    Qin fan was silent and silent. He looked at the scene with a touch of irony in his eyes. Before he went to their trouble, he came to them.


    "Why didn''t you inform us in advance when you came here? If you need anything, I''d like to ask you to take care of the place where I don''t receive you well."A pretty woman came over in a hurry and said to Mu Youcai with a smirk, with admiration in her eyes.


    The reason why these disciples choose to come here is that most of them are not qualified. I''m afraid they have no chance to go on the road of cultivating immortals in their lifetime.


    The only way out for them is to catch the thighs of these young talented disciples. As long as they have any choice, no one will want to miss it.


    "Elder martial brother Mu is much better than some people. He is so poor that he dares to come to Jubao hall to pretend to be a rich man. I really don''t know who gave him the courage."


    One of the disciples behind Mu Youcai is very angry. He speaks rudely. At the same time, he looks up in the direction of Qin fan, with provocation in his eyes.


    They follow behind Mu Youcai, and they don''t pay attention to anyone except Zhao Jiuyou and a few other disciples.


    No one will be afraid of Qin fan. In most people''s eyes, he is just a stranger and has no power. The reason why he won the first place this time is completely accidental.


    Several people with pity eyes toward Qin fan''s direction looked in the past, don''t know who this kid is in the end, unexpectedly dare to provoke wood have talent.


    In the Canglong sect, if you dare to provoke such outstanding disciples, then the only outcome waiting for them is death. No one can be an exception.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Qin fan''s faint voice came out, without a trace of fireworks. He couldn''t tell his mood from his voice.


    But if you are familiar with him, you will know that Qin fan has already been furious, but he is trying to suppress his anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C78

    The principle to follow is that people do not offend me and I do not offend. If these people dare to offend him, they must be prepared to pay the price.


    "Boy, don''t you think you won the first place by chance? You are not qualified to carry shoes in front of elder martial brother Mu Youcai."


    The disciple next to him, dressed in green clothes, wears a folding fan around his waist like Mu Youcai, and speaks sarcastically to Qin fan, as if he were looking at a clown.


    Secretly happy in the heart, waiting for Qin fan to be unbearable, then he will take Qin fan directly.


    At that time, not only will it not lose the reputation of being rich and heartless, but it will also push Qin fan into the abyss. The outcome of this matter depends on how they operate.


    "Qin fan, you''d better be wise and don''t keep pestering, otherwise I don''t mind taking action now and taking your life ahead of time."


    After Mu Youcai arrived, he finally opened his mouth and stared at Qin fan''s eyes. He said word by word, his eyes were spitting fire.


    No one knows what his purpose is. According to Zhao Jiuyou, he will start to challenge Qin fan in a few days. At that time, the three will fight together.


    It was because they heard that Qin fan disappeared for seven days and went to Tongtian waterfall to practice. They wanted to measure Qin fan''s strength before they had this scene.


    "If you remember correctly, according to the law of the seventh peak, you should call me elder martial brother, right?" Qin fan glanced at him faintly and said quietly.


    To him, these are just small shrimps, not worth mentioning. The strength of muyoucai is strong in the eyes of ordinary people, but there is no difference between him and clown.


    Qin fan''s voice came into his ears, and Mu Youqi''s face turned red, "you You fart


    If, according to Qin fan, he won the first place in the contest, then everyone in the outer gate would have to call him elder martial brother.


    This is a rule that has existed since ancient times. No matter who is the first, since Qin fan won this time, the title will fall on him.


    "What


    Around a few maid Qi Qi a Leng, Wu own small mouth, eyes have incredible.


    "My God, can''t it be He is the elder martial brother Qin fan. He suppressed everyone by himself? "


    The maid standing next to Qin fan was the most shocked. In the past, Zhao Jiuyou was like a mountain in front of everyone and could not stop the pace of the disciples behind him.


    But this time, Qin fan as a black horse, directly killed out, how can not be shocked.


    "Qin fan! It''s clear that it''s a matter of righteousness, elder martial brother Qin. Haven''t you heard about elder martial brother Qin? " A maid came out and interrupted her words with a wave. There was worship on her face. You came to Qin fan.


    They don''t know anything about it. They only know that Qin fan, a disciple of the seventh peak, is the elder martial brother.


    "Yes?"


    Qin fan was in a daze and looked in the direction of the woman. He didn''t know what it meant.


    After the outer door contest, he asked to go to Tongtian waterfall. As for the meaning of Yibo Yuntian in the woman''s mouth, he didn''t know what it meant.


    "It''s said that Cai Jia, the disciple of the three elders, was a great summoner. He fell into the clutches of the fierce beast once. Fortunately, his elder martial brother was so righteous that he paid most of his life to save him, and finally survived."


    The woman seemed to be on the scene, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    His voice was full of excitement, which made everyone around him dumbfounded. Looking at Qin fan, he never knew what happened before.


    "You fart, what can this boy have to do with Yibo Yuntian Mu Youcai jumps quickly and roars loudly.


    No matter what, he is only a young man of 15 or 16 years old. He is arrogant and naturally wants to attract admiring eyes. Seeing Qin fan steal his own limelight, he feels sorry.


    "Cai Jia, a disciple of the three elders, said this in person. His origin is mysterious, and he is also the grandson of the three elders. He can''t cheat anyone!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the maid stood beside Qin fan, clenched her silver teeth and cried out, not afraid of Mu Youcai.


    Let others around stupefied, before in the wood Youcai under the pressure of no one dare to speak, at this time the woman was so bold.


    People naturally understand her mind and want to win Qin fan''s kindness.


    No matter what, Mu Youcai is only the third ranked disciple, and now Qin fan ranks first, so he must be more popular.


    What Qin fan doesn''t know is that this is the hidden rule of any place. Once he gets the first throne, there will naturally be a group of people around him who support him and build up their own power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at the scene strangely, and finally realized that it was Cai Jia who didn''t know what he was talking about outside.


    The next moment, Qin fan''s eyes twinkle. He must find time to talk with this boy. He should know what he doesn''t know.


    Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to talk nonsense. There should be secrets that you don''t know, and you don''t know what it is."Do you only stand behind women? Do you have a group of ordinary disciples who dare to be reckless in front of me and want to die?"


    Mu Youcai finally showed his true colors. He patted his waist lightly, and the long knife suddenly flashed out and appeared in his hands. He threatened Qin fan in the distance.


    There is a rule in canglongmen that you can''t do anything in jubaoge. No matter who violates this rule, he must be punished.


    "If you have the ability to say this to me outside, I promise to fight you down within three punches."


    Qin fan''s voice cooled down. The boy repeatedly challenged himself. He was really tired of living.


    Originally, he had nothing to do with them, but because he robbed them of the limelight, he wanted to kill himself, which finally aroused his killing heart.


    If these people hadn''t been looking for trouble all the time, he would not have had any contact with them because of his temperament. He just wanted to continue to cultivate and seek longevity, and one day he would step on the top of the world.


    Now I finally understand what it means to say that it can''t be plain sailing. Even if he doesn''t provoke others, he will certainly attract others'' prying.


    "Give you three seconds. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll see you on the stage of life and death. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Qin fan waves his hand impatiently. He has no extra interest. He has already posted a war note to himself. There will be no friction today. Instead, it''s better to solve all the contradictions in three days.


    In his eyes, these people are just children. How can an adult care about them.


    To put it simply, they are not paid attention to, and they are not at all people at the same level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C79

    "Boy, it''s hard to be rude. Do you want to practice the dignity of elder martial brother Tamu and apologize to him soon?"


    A dog Tuizi behind Mu Youcai shows his fierce eyes and roars with pride in his eyes.


    At this time, I didn''t expect my position. I thought that youmu Youcai was standing behind me. Everything was not a problem.


    After all, no one has ever seen Qin fan''s hand. What they tested in that scene on that day was just their qualifications.


    "I don''t know what bad luck I''ve taken. I''m lucky to get the first place. If I do it again, I don''t know how I''ll die."


    Another disciple sneered and didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, just like watching a clown.


    Since he became a senior brother, he has been practicing hard and never moved around. Naturally, no one knows his name.


    In addition, there is no water leakage, which leads most people to think that he has bad luck.


    "Three..."


    Qin fan''s voice was as calm as ever, without any extra sound fluctuation, and he spoke lightly.


    His face is full of contempt. It''s a waste of words to say one more word to such a small person. It''s better to treat him as if he didn''t see it.


    To talk to them is to let yourself drop the price, ignoring the best choice.


    Looking at Qin fan''s scene, the two people on the other side couldn''t speak, and their faces turned red.


    "Don''t continue to lose face here. We''ll let the boy know how powerful he is and let him jump for another two days!"


    Mu Youcai clenched his fist and left here. Just in a moment, he suddenly felt a fear of being stared at by the beast.


    This feeling is unclear, as if he would die in the next moment, which is why he left in a hurry.


    Several people gaped at this scene, always rebellious wood talent, thought there would be a conflict, who knows then choose to leave.


    But as ordinary disciples, how dare they say more? They follow Mu Youcai closely, stare at Qin fan and leave here.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Are they three little guys or the old bastards behind them? I hope I don''t get caught in the future, otherwise I don''t mind killing. "


    Qin fan mouth up a Yang, corner of the eye has a cold smile, whispered.


    Always like to kill danger in the cradle, only a fool will let the enemy grow, if you give him a chance, do not mind directly kill.


    Diaosi''s chance of counter attack is impossible for ordinary people, but he himself is the best example.


    Around the maid finally reaction, eyes shining closely at Qin fan, eyes with fanaticism, almost directly stick to him.


    As a new disciple, Qin fan doesn''t have any followers around him now. As long as he holds his thighs well, then he will definitely have a chance to prosper.


    Looking at the eyes of the maids in front of him, he frowned slightly and said, "if you want to have a very strong defense, it doesn''t matter. If you have to have a strong defense, do you have one?"


    He raised his head and asked the maid in front of him. The rhinoceros armor can be broken with one blow. It''s useless to buy it.


    If you can''t even withstand your own strength, how can you play a defensive role.


    Face with helpless, want to find their own treasure is really not easy.


    "Elder martial brother, according to your request, I''m afraid that this tortoise is the only one that''s indestructible. It''s made from the one horned tortoise with great perfection in refining gas. The disadvantage is that it''s too heavy for ordinary people to carry."


    The little maid had already reacted and quickly bowed slightly to Qin fan. She said respectfully, how dare she be careless..


    At this time, Qin fan was very high spirited and scolded. No one dared to provoke him. After all, no one knew what the future would be like, let alone just a few small people.


    "Unicorn turtle? I didn''t expect that this thing could still exist"


    Qin fan nodded thoughtfully and muttered in a low voice there that he had known about this fierce beast before, which came from the second half of the fierce beast illustrated book.


    It is said that a mysterious Turtle was given medicine at the beginning, so the blood spread all over the country.


    The one horned turtle is just one of the variations. It has low strength, but its defense is extremely strong. The important thing is that it is hard to catch and its number is very small. Only a big sect like canglongmen can have it.


    "Ten."


    Qin fan waved his hand at will and put the stone on the counter with a touch of indifference on his face.


    As for the shortcomings that people said, he didn''t pay attention to them. He was physically strong, and there was no way to hinder his steps.


    In fact, another drawback of GUI Wenjia''s not being written by the public is that it''s extremely ugly. It''s like King Bayi when carried on his back.


    Qin fan doesn''t care about these things. It''s the truth to protect his life. He naturally understands it.


    Next to him was the maid. She didn''t expect Qin fan to buy ten pieces at a time. This is basically all the inventory, but knowing that these things are not what she should ask more, she nodded silently and went back.After burning incense, Qin fan left here contentedly. Although he was penniless at this time, there were ten pieces of tortoise shell in his bag. It was a life-saving thing.


    According to his estimation, only the master in the foundation period can break it, and it''s not so easy.


    It''s not so easy to find it outside. It''s rare. Even if it''s ugly, there are still most people''s fanatical pursuers.


    At random to find a place to sit up, three days in a flash.


    On the third day, the sun rose from the East, and a golden sun shone on the sky, shining on Qin fan.


    Nose exhale like a dragon, surrounded by a pair of immortal gas tengtengteng scene, as if it was a fairyland on earth.


    "Since there is no way to avoid this battle, we should choose to face it. It''s really not our intention. Let''s strive for longevity together. Why do we have to fight and kill all the time?"


    But with a long sigh, no longer continue to speak, the body gently jumped up, like an arrow to the front.


    Even so, he knew in his heart that the resources of cultivation were limited, which meant that only a small number of people grew up.


    Now that there is a scramble for resources, there will naturally be an invasion of life and death. It is impossible to be alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C80

    A quarter of an hour later, Qin fan crossed most of the way from the forest to a valley. Looking around, there were high cliffs on both sides. Only in the middle was a three meter wide path for pedestrians to pass.


    At this time, there is a moving body beside. With the sound of stride, the three figures appear in front of Qin fan.


    Zhao Jiuyou takes the lead, holding a long sword in his hand. The cold voice comes out, "boy, don''t worry. The rockfall Valley in front of you is one of the safest places. You don''t need to use those conspiracy means."


    There is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Qin fan is the only one who dares to fight against him for so many years. He must pay the price.


    The most important thing is to seize the opportunity that should have belonged to him. In his opinion, ZuLong''s blood essence was made for him. Qin fan''s sudden capture naturally made him bear a grudge.


    Looking carefully, there are two other people beside Zhao Jiuyou. One is the former Mu Youcai, while the other looks like he is the second best in the Canglong list.


    It is said that the use of volcanoes to temper the body is extremely powerful.


    "I don''t know who gave you the face. When three people came to attack at the same time, they said that they were so dignified. You didn''t know what the face was when you were young?"


    Qin fan Meng vomited a mouthful of phlegm toward the ground, wiped the sarcastic expression of the face to open a way.


    That is to say, he asked after several days of tempering his body in Tongtian waterfall. Otherwise, he would have been killed by these three bastards.


    Thinking of this, I have a stronger sense of killing. Looking for such a desolate place means that I am ready to die.


    "It''s an unchangeable truth since ancient times that a king is defeated by a bandit. It''s your fault that you take away something that shouldn''t belong to you."


    Long Kun raised his head and looked at Qin fan with great interest. His upper body was naked, and his muscles swelled one by one. There were two terrible scars on his back, which were the marks he had left.


    The cooperation is not very close. Of course, all this happened after Qin fan died. At present, the most important purpose is to kill Qin fan.


    "Boy, you continue to be crazy. As long as you are killed and the blood essence in your body is thoroughly refined, the blood essence of ZuLong will return to the world!"


    Mu Youcai takes a step forward, stands in front of them, shakes the folding fan, and points to Qin fan.


    At this moment, the three of them had a high spirit at the same time. Some time ago, Qin fan took the lead. Today, they still have to crawl under their feet.


    Qin fan''s face was cold, and he could no longer control his anger. "You are so cruel. You intend to refine me directly, but it seems that you can''t leave me today!"


    Clench your fists tightly and draw out all the essence and blood in your body. This is the most cruel way. Three young people aged 15 or 16 can think of such a way.


    Silence, suddenly understand that they still do not understand how cruel the world is.


    Originally narrowed his eyes, the next second suddenly opened, at this time, he is no longer that weak Qin fan, has changed, from now on, no longer pity!


    "Well, let''s do it. We''ll take care of this boy. We''ll take care of it later. Now let''s get rid of it first, and don''t have any accidents."


    Zhao Jiuyou interrupted several people''s words with a wave of his hand. It''s not the first time that he has done this kind of thing. He is familiar with killing people and has no emotion fluctuation.


    I have accepted my idea since I was a child that whoever dares to block his way must pay for his life.


    He drew out the sword behind him. There was a drop of blood dripping on it. It looked very provocative. "Boy, if you want to blame it, you have to blame your life. If you want to provoke anyone, you have to provoke me!"


    Long Kun wears a pair of fists. He is a physical practitioner and does not use weapons. The most powerful weapon is his body.


    The folding fan in Mu Youcai''s hand suddenly doesn''t grow. It''s only then that he finds that it''s a famous concealed weapon. It''s covered with all kinds of poisons!


    Three people roar at the same time, regardless of more bullying less, holding strong bullying weak, toward Qin fan''s direction, forced him to death.


    "From the moment you make your move, fate has been decided."


    Qin fan looks calm again, anger will only lose his mind, only calm, can face any danger.


    In front of the three people to join hands, there is a large light swept towards the body, the three people have a vague comparison, to see who can cure Qin fan to death.


    Qin fan sneered and dared to take him as a stepping stone. He was sure to kill them all here.


    Body toward the rear gently side, to avoid the attack of the three people, who knows, like the maggot of bone, difficult to avoid, "roar!"


    No longer give in, Qin fan roars, but his fist is in his hand. He smashes Zhao Jiuyou''s chest.


    From the beginning to now, repeatedly forced himself, clay figurine has three points of fire, let alone him.


    Seeing that Qin fan dared to attack himself, Zhao Jiuyou had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He pressed the sword directly in his hand."Look at the ghost shell on the boy. Do you know that he is going to die here today? He is looking for a coffin for himself. Ha ha, I''m really laughing!"


    Mu Youcai laughs and looks at Qin fan''s tortoise.


    "Idiot!"


    Long Kun cursed in his heart. Tortoise shell looks ugly, but it''s a very practical treasure. Only mu Youcai, an idiot, can say such a thing.


    Two people dare not continue careless, see Qin fan clench fist to hit Zhao Jiuyou in front of this time, see two people will directly on.


    "Do you really think that your own body can be compared with my qinghongjian? Today I will let you understand what is the real gap!"


    Zhao Jiuyou looks happy. If Qin fan dies under his sword, ZuLong''s blood essence will never escape from his palm.


    I didn''t expect that I just had a chance to get such a harvest. The green rainbow sword in my hand is one of the top secrets of lielian Qi period.


    Long Kun looks at Qin fan warily there. They are both body refining masters. Even he doesn''t dare to fight each other directly with his body and magic weapon.


    The next moment, in front of a scene beyond the three people''s expectations, fierce open mouth, with incredible, "what!"


    I never dreamed that the scene in front of me was so terrible. Qin fan was so fierce that he had a lot of blood on his body. He couldn''t see the original shape at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C81

    Boom!


    With a roar, Zhao Jiuyou fell out fiercely, with the most incredible look in his eyes.


    Qin FANSHUO''s big fist runs directly through his right chest and plunges into it. All the blood on his body comes from Zhao Jiuyou.


    There was a grim smile in the corner of his mouth. He hit it well without hesitation, and hit it again.


    "Stop it


    At this time, muyoucai and Longkun finally react. They quickly drink and step forward to force Qin fan away.


    At this moment, they finally became serious, and they were defeated by Qin fan face to face. No one expected this scene.


    Before, Zhao Jiuyou''s green and red sword broke in two and fell on the ground. It completely became copper and iron.


    This scene made long Kun''s pupils shrink. He was sure that Qin fan''s physical strength was above him, otherwise he would never reach the scene in front of him.


    "Kill one person in ten steps, and you can''t stay for thousands of miles!"


    Qin fan turns to block their attack with a ghost shell and smashes Zhao Jiuyou''s chest again.


    Set him up again and again, but also want to put him into adult sex pills, if let go, that is to find trouble for themselves.


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you have such strength? "


    Zhao Jiuyou was coughing violently, and his white robe was dyed red by his bright red blood. He asked with difficulty. He had more air out and less air in. He had come to the end of his life.


    How can you feel better in such a field without exerting your strong cultivation.


    The most important thing is the huge sense of contrast. Qin fan was always regarded as a mole ant. At this time, he fell from the altar without any resistance.


    "Never look at a giant with the eyes of a mole ant, or it will make you understand what is true ignorance."


    It has to be said that Zhao Jiuyou''s tenacious life force is struggling to stand up, but his chest is directly pierced by Qin fan, and the whole earth is stained red with blood. How can he have a chance.


    When Qin fan smashed Zhao Jiuyou''s whole head into a shape that didn''t look like a human, he stopped his action, turned his head and looked at the other two people in a vicious way.


    "Next it''s your turn to accompany him on the road. Since we are together, how can we have the heart to let him go alone?" Qin fan grinned grimly and threw his fist at them.


    It can not be said that Zhao Jiuyou is not strong enough, but died of Qin fan''s sneak attack. He was too careless and killed by Qin fan!


    There are two extremes of body cultivation and immortality cultivation. Once the body is cultivated close to the body, it means death. Therefore, practitioners generally have ways to distance themselves from body cultivation. All this is because they are too careless.


    With the example before Zhao Jiuyou, they dare not be careless and hesitant. They quickly step back to open the distance from Qin fan, otherwise they will be the next Zhao Jiuyou.


    "I''ll hold the boy down. As for the close body, don''t let me down."


    Mu Youcai takes a deep breath. He throws his folding fan behind him. He pinches the formula in his hand. A long green sword comes out unreal and shoots at Qin fan.


    At the same time, the two vine veins spread crazily, and tightly restrained Qin fan, trying to limit his movement.


    What Mu Youcai adopts is the simplest method. Everything is to hold Qin fan''s action.


    "Just let me try the boy''s physical strength." Nodded, long Kun bare upper body, big foot toward the next step, a burst of vibration, toward the direction of Qin fan shot away.


    The pride in his heart made him unable to admit that he was inferior to Qin fan. Only fighting can prove himself.


    "It''s just a clown. I don''t know who gave you courage."


    Qin fan''s voice was melodious, and there was a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth. He suddenly raised his middle finger of his right hand, carved a strange symbol in front of him, like a big seal, and smashed it in the direction of Mu Youcai.


    Although he has been training his body these days, it is precisely because of the physical training that his aura is solid and incomparable. Even if he only relies on cultivation, few people are his opponents.


    The next moment, long Kun has bullied up, forcing Qin fan to meet and up.


    The seal in front of him has been formed, and it has been smashed in the direction of muyoucai.


    Boom!


    The next second, Mu Youcai yells angrily. There is a light curtain in front of him to stop Qin fan''s attack. Even so, a touch of blood flows down.


    I didn''t expect that Qin fan''s body was not only so strong, but also his cultivation was excellent. I finally understood why Qin fan had won before.


    "We must get rid of this boy, or it will threaten our position in the future. Where are the savages coming from?" Mu Youcai spits out a mouthful of blood foam on the ground and says to long Kun. He is shocked.


    Just at that moment, it was like the earth shaking, which made him breathless. Fortunately, there was a treasure in his hand that could resist Qin fan''s attack.


    But he shakes his head, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t solve the problem. He decides that Mu Youcai focuses on long Kun.


    Long Kun is more shocked than Mu Youcai. Just now, they fight each other. Qin fan doesn''t have anything, but he takes three steps back."It''s said that the boy had been practicing in Tongtian waterfall before. He asked the elder to isolate himself from the surroundings. No one knew what happened inside. It seems that the boy should really be successful in his cultivation, otherwise he would not be as powerful as he is now."


    At this moment, long Kun has to admit that his body is not as good as Qin fan.


    He has been to Tongtian waterfall. The constant pressure can''t be endured by ordinary people. The disciples who can withstand Tongtian waterfall are very powerful.


    There has been a discussion about Tongtian waterfall before, but no one can believe that Qin fan will choose the right world of seven days only if he can really practice successfully.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. If it is expected to be good, then this upset is bound to be a failure. But unexpectedly, they underestimated Qin fan''s potential, and in seven days they will be able to practice successfully.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even if they asked, they didn''t expect that Qin fan would succeed in cultivation at such a fast speed.


    Many people go to Tongtian waterfall to practice meat, but this place is famous. That''s why only Qin fan dares to go.


    "No matter where he practiced, we must kill him first, otherwise we are afraid that we will be buried here today."


    Mu Youcai put away the laughter on his face, left and right hands holding strange concealed weapons on each side, with vigilance on his face.


    This incident is beyond everyone''s expectation. It was originally a crush, but now it has reached such a point that it is hard to say how to continue.


    Even now Zhao Jiuyou has taken his own life, lying on the ground with a pale face, seriously injured and dying. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C82

    "It''s the time. I haven''t recognized myself yet. I don''t know how you two survived and wasted food in the past ten years."


    Qin fan became impatient, holding the dragon fist in both hands, calm and self-contained, and a vast breath came naturally.


    Zhao Jiuyou was killed by chance. He just took this opportunity to practice himself and test his strength.


    He knows more about the importance of fighting than anyone else. Blindly cultivating is a human form pill, which is useless. Fighting is the shortest way to improve himself.


    A long drink, like an arrow away from the string to the general pressure to long Kun, hands cut in the past, holding up a long virtual shadow.


    Long Kun didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly put on a good posture, clenched his fists with both hands, presented the momentum of Tai Chi, and formed a defensive wall in front of him.


    He has been practicing for such a long time. This battle of life and death is doomed to be a battle between the dragon and the tiger. It''s hard to say who will win or who will be weak.


    "Since you think your body is incomparable, I will defeat you where you are most confident today, so that you can understand what is the real pride of heaven!"


    Before the sound of the people to come, naked to kill down, as heavy as ten thousand Jun, unlike ordinary people can send out the strength.


    At this stage, long Kun has already made a real fire. Usually, he has already run away, but since Qin fan dares to crush his self-confidence like this, he must fight to death.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage, even if the people who came out alive from the sky waterfall, today let you understand what is the real devil!"


    There is a light grain on long Kun''s body, which is full of fire red. It seems that the God of fire came down to earth, and the figure of Qin fan crisscrossed together.


    With the powerful force of thunder, every movement must cause the roar of the earth. The towering trees around them are like two fierce beasts in the form of human beings.


    Mu Youcai''s eyebrows are locked beside him. They move too fast. It''s hard for him to start. His eyes are tangled. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    Now he has lost the first chance, the most important thing is that just now he has tried, and even has no way to break Qin fan''s defense.


    Qin fan''s physical defense today is comparable to that of the cubs of ancient fierce beasts. Although there is still a certain distance, it is definitely a abnormal existence in the eyes of ordinary friars.


    "What kind of boy is he? Like a savage, he not only has great power, but also has immortal cultivation magic to protect his body." Inadvertently see next to Zhao Jiuyou''s body, wood Youcai mouth twitch two times, the heart can''t say what is the feeling.


    They lived in the same era with Zhao Jiuyou, fighting for many years, Zhao Jiuyou died, there is a kind of rabbit dead fox sad feeling, suddenly spread a sense of desolation.


    "Come along, or he won''t win by himself!"


    At this time, Qin fan''s right dragon fist, like a real dragon, was fighting with long Kun. His left hand suddenly released, and he kneaded the formula in his hand. An old and simple tripod came out and smashed in the direction of Mu Youcai.


    Long Kun who said that the body is strong, but compared with him, it is still a little bit worse, and it has a tendency to dominate.


    "To die!"


    At the most arrogant age, long Kun''s face turned red and roared, and his red color became more intense.


    It''s a naked insult. Let him have a hand If it is spread, it will definitely affect the reputation. I can already expect that scene.


    With the outbreak of Longkun, the breath on the body is rising, which is the degree of perfection of Qi training! I don''t know how many years I have stayed here.


    "Why do you have red veins on your body, and what is the cultivation method?"


    Qin fan a Leng, the face has a puzzled look, soliloquy like opening way, in front of this scene in the past and did not contact.


    Asked to take the type of training, and only seven days such a short time, has not yet had time for his systematic introduction.


    "Boy, it''s an ancient way to practice your body. You can''t know it. I suffer ten times more than you. How can you know how much I have paid?"


    Long Kun''s breath finally reached the peak. He didn''t continue to talk. Behind him, a fiery red figure suddenly emerged, condensed together with his huge fist and went away.


    Every day and night in the volcano group of practice, although not as good as the sky waterfall, but his efforts are absolutely no worse than anyone else.


    Cultivation is originally a process of going against the sky. No one can take a shortcut. If you want to get ahead, you have to work thousands of times.


    "Don''t you think my name of Mu Youcai is really just talking about it, boy, let you know what cultivation is today!"


    Mu Youcai finally went mad, and the green shadow appeared behind him. In the seal of the black dragon in his body, there were countless black dragon Qi illusions, which gathered in the vegetation around him and attacked Qin fan.


    Canglongqi is flexible and changeable. It has several forms of attack. Immersed in it for many years, they don''t know how many times as much as Qin fan.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that canglongqi could be used in this way. There''s also some ancient martial arts. It sounds very interesting."Qin fan smiles, does not put on the heart at all, fiercely toward behind a step, body high jump tens of meters, like a killing God from the sky.


    "Withered forever!"


    With a long roar and sharp eyes, he looks like a young eagle. He crosses countless virtual shadows and lives near daolongkun. He has a killing intention in his eyes.


    This is his first fight in a real sense. There are a lot of unskilled places, but everything can be made up for.


    The most terrifying thing is that the fighting consciousness is extremely strong. Every time you find a mistake, you can make it up. You can say that you are a born fighting madman.


    Although this kind of fighting consciousness can be tempered in the day after tomorrow, a person with strong innate consciousness is definitely a terrible fighting machine if he is trained subjectively in the day after tomorrow.


    Boom!


    In the face of the heavy fist, there was a grim smile in long Kun''s eyes. "It''s in this fist that we''ll win or lose."


    Forced to take a breath, all the black dragon Qi in the body emerged, and Qin fan met the real dragon boxing.


    The next moment, long Kun''s eyes were shocked. The next time he blurted out, "impossible!"


    There was no time to react, so he flew directly to the rear, with countless blood bursting out of his body, dyeing the whole land.


    At this time, Qin fan''s hands were on his back. It was visible to the naked eye that his right arm was shaking slightly. His eyes were ferocious and twisted gradually.


    Long Kun''s last blow was hard on his right arm. Although his defense was withered for ages, he was also not comfortable.


    "Gulu!"


    Mu Youcai subconsciously steps back toward the back. Looking at this scene, he can''t believe his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuyou can be said to have died of carelessness, but long Kun gave full play to all his strength. Even so, he was not Qin fan''s opponent.


    "What is the cultivation of this boy? Why does he feel that he broke my defense in a moment?"


    Dragon Kong lies on the ground and coughs up blood. At least he has broken more than ten bones and collapsed his sternum. Fortunately, he is a physical practitioner and has strong vitality. Otherwise, he would have died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C83

    Qin fan''s powerful two people had overestimated, at this time finally found that they still underestimated Qin fan.


    Relying on strength to crush long Kun, even Mu Youcai can achieve this situation.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you two for seeking death. Zhao Jiuyou is already on his way. Now it''s your turn to accompany your good brother."


    Qin fan''s body is full of blood, all of which come from his opponent. He strides towards the direction of Mu Youcai step by step.


    Every time I step down, there will be a dripping sound, just like a life charm. Although muyoucai has not been hurt, he has already scared his mind. Where can he continue to fight.


    Step by step backward, with panic on his face, "Yibo Yuntian, elder martial brother Qin, you have to believe me, there is something else in this matter. I''m innocent. Give me a chance!"


    Suddenly, Mu Youcai clenched his gums and gave out a roar like killing a pig.


    There was a determination in his eyes. Before Qin fan could kill him, he continued to say, "I wanted to inform elder martial brother Qin this time after learning Zhao Jiuyou''s cunning, but I had no choice but to lead him here. I''m afraid that his position will be endangered in the future. I really have a good heart. Elder martial brother, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Biemu Youcai has a sense of awe inspiring righteousness, accompanied by a burst of bleak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Kun is staring at this scene in a daze. He doesn''t know what Mu Youcai means.


    Zhao Jiuyou''s body has gradually cooled up, completely died there, no matter how they talk, no one to open.


    Qin fan looked at the scene with great interest. He didn''t expect that Mu Youcai''s face was thicker than he imagined. He dared to speak so wildly after killing himself.


    "So what? I just want to kill you. What can you do for me?" Qin fan''s calm voice came out without any emotion fluctuation.


    No matter what, the scene just now has really happened. It''s impossible to let your enemies grow up. Only death is the best way.


    Otherwise, one day in the future, if you lay hands behind your back, you will not be able to prevent it.


    Think of here, no longer hesitating, Qin fan face a cold step forward, intend to directly end the lives of two people, one do not do two endlessly, in such places there will be no other people know.


    As for the heavenly envoys, they will not take care of such trifles. Qin fan is in charge of everything.


    "Don''t..."


    Suddenly, Mu Youcai stood upright on the ground, his eyes were empty and moist, and his tears ran down his cheeks like money.


    To be more sad, there is more sad, accompanied by crying, the body a draw, wailing through to a few ten meters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s eyes were wide open. He put down his raised hand again, with a strange look on his face. The boy not only turned his back, but also used bitter meat tactics.


    If it''s any other way, naturally there are enough ways to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that Muyou would cry!


    Long Kun closed his eyes and fell to the ground pretending to be dead. He was too ashamed to be associated with this boy.


    But at this time, if we don''t resist, I''m afraid that Qin fan''s ruthlessness really dares to know their lives directly.


    The scene of Qin fan''s right hand running through Zhao Jiuyou''s chest is still fresh in my mind, which makes me feel chilly.


    "Hand in all your valuable treasures and get out of here!"


    Qin fan waved at will and said impatiently. He stepped up to long Kun and pulled down his waist storage bag, showing his impatience.


    Originally, there was still intention to kill, but after just interrupting, there was no mood to care.


    If we can suppress them now, we will not be afraid of their rise in the future!


    "The sky is thin, elder martial brother Qin! You can rest assured that this matter will definitely lead to the end you want to see. The elder martial brother''s reputation will surely be well-known! "


    Qin fan''s voice fell, and Mu Youcai finally took a long breath. For fear that Qin fan would repent, he threw all his valuable things away.


    They all see Qin fan''s ruthlessness, not to mention the special canglongmen, even if they are killed, no one will take revenge for them.


    Qin fan already knew that Zhao Jiuyou was the mastermind, and the relationship between them was not great. That''s why he let them go.


    Two people dare not continue nonsense, wood Youcai step forward to carry long Kun, instant left here.


    All over the place, there are lots of blood everywhere. No one except the person concerned knows how terrible the previous tragedy was.


    A little careless, then pay the price is his own life, let a burst of fear.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuyou''s cold body lying on the ground, Qin fan didn''t have any pity. "Thank you for teaching me how to live in this world. If you want to blame me, blame you for your bad luck."


    A sudden earthquake, the ground has the earth split, will throw Zhao Jiuyou inside, buried with soil, jump in another direction.


    Here things have come to an end, and he also has a general understanding of his own strength.A breeze blowing, rustling sound came out, the space rippled, several elders appeared here.


    Elder yueque appeared first, with helplessness and desolation in his eyes. "It''s strange that he''s not as good as others. I won''t continue to investigate this matter."


    Even if Zhao Jiuyou is only his nominally registered disciple, it has been several years since he said that he has no feelings. That''s false, but what can he do.


    This matter is Zhao Jiuyou''s fault in any way, not to mention that if he goes to investigate it, he is deceiving the small by the big.


    "Yueque, if you don''t like it, don''t mind. Qin fan, you all saw his fight just now. How do you feel?"


    The elder in purple stepped forward and patted yueque''s shoulder. He opened his mouth to comfort him. There was helplessness in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuyou is an ordinary disciple no matter how he says it. The elders will not pay attention to it. If he is a disciple of the inner gate, it will cause a storm, but he doesn''t care at this time.


    Coupled with the emergence of Qin fan, the impact of this storm is reduced to the extreme.


    "Just now this boy should not have given full play to all his strength. It''s really not simple. He just doesn''t know where his limit is."


    Elder Huang Yue stepped forward with caution and thoughtfulness in his eyes.


    Similarly, I didn''t expect to make such rapid progress in a short period of time.


    "Don''t think about anything else. This boy is the hope of everyone in the seventh peak. He can''t have an accident. If anything happens, it means that we have come to the end."


    Interrupt everyone''s idea, purple clothes shake head, light voice spreads out, everyone has the same idea. In the heart helpless, but can only accept this reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C84

    If Qin fan can achieve success in the final outer gate competition, then the seventh peak still has a chance to be proud.


    "Do you think too much of this guy? Although he shows extraordinary strength, can you be sure that he can win other peaks in the end?"


    Yueque is dissatisfied with several people around him. Since Zhao Jiuyou just died, they have been talking coldly. They are very uncomfortable.


    But there is nothing he can do. Once he dares to attack Qin fan, the censor will never let him go.


    "That boy is not as good as others. Why don''t you and I have a hand? I warn you, it''s better not to be a Yin hand, or I won''t let you go. "


    Asked, had been silent beside, when the cold voice came out, there is a touch of provocation in the eyes.


    It''s not easy to meet such an excellent disciple. If he died in the midway, he will definitely regret his death.


    Others may not know how terrible Qin fan''s aptitude is. Only he knows clearly in his heart that it''s not too much to call it evil.


    I have already made a decision secretly. If the outer gate is bigger than Qin fan, I don''t mind taking him away from canglongmen and going to other places. It''s a good seedling. I can''t give up anything I say.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Let''s call it a day. We''ll talk about it in a year."


    Purple clothes wave to interrupt two people''s identities, show impatient voice, as he said, everything is unknown.


    Now, no matter how much we quarrel, it''s just a meaningless struggle. Everything has to wait for the final outcome.


    "You''d better find a way out for yourself. Don''t be asked if this old guy has been sold. You know what yuliuyun''s talent is. Do you think a poor boy from a remote place can be compared with him?"


    Even if everyone is there to stop, but the month or not angry mouth drink, anger is difficult to cover up.


    Strength is slightly inferior to asking, but I''m sure I dare not ask. After all, I have my own power behind me.


    In the seventh peak, we can''t cover the sky with only one hand, but even if the elders of other peaks see it, they have to give face.


    Boom!


    Who knows, the next moment, asked suddenly moved, the right hand is like the creation of a general, covering a large area of the sky, shuttle void appeared in front of the moon.


    "Old man, you dare to do it. You can''t find death!"


    Month short of a surprised, subconsciously toward the side to retreat out, a burst of fear.


    At that moment, it was like facing the end of the world, making life unable to resist.


    "Mind your own mouth, or you won''t know how to die any day."


    Asked a light glance at him, to prevent the old son of a bitch to his disciples.


    Although Qin fan has great potential, and his talent for understanding is much better than that of ordinary people, no matter how he is, he has only practiced for one and a half years. Now he only has the period of refining Qi.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t let other people of Jifeng see the joke. What you lose is not your own people, but the faces of all the people of Qifeng."


    Purple clothes step forward, there is a light purple halo between the hands emerge, frowning to exhort them.


    When the strength reaches their level, face is more important than anything else.


    "I hope that boy doesn''t let his son die young!"


    Yueque takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. He doesn''t talk much. He leaves here in an instant. He''s afraid that he can''t help fighting.


    Even if there is no way to suppress him, he must regret it!


    Looking at his back from a long distance, he asked, his eyes flashing.


    He is not a slayer, but if he dares to touch his bottom line, he is pushing him to a dead end.


    Everyone knows that the disciple is his only villain. If you dare to provoke his disciple, you must face his fierce revenge!


    "It''s not that I''m talking at random, brother. It''s that this matter is extraordinary. I don''t want to see any more accidents. I hope I can make arrangements after this matter is over. The overall situation is the most important."


    Looking at to ask a way to kill machine in double eyes, purple Yi frowned and slowly opened mouth to say.


    Among all the elders, he had the best relationship with Wen. He also had no disciples and was always alone.


    Several elders were silent, and no one spoke more. This is not a good time for the team.


    "Don''t worry. You know my temper. I won''t do anything. I hope this boy won''t let us down."


    Asked nodding a wave of hands, the first to leave, everything to the outside door than the outcome of the victory.


    If Qin fan has the hope to win the competition, then he will be able to meet the changing situation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, how can Qin fan know what happened just now? There were two elders in the chopping period who almost fought because of him!


    But with his character, even if you know it, you won''t take it seriously. His strength is very different from the chopping period, and there is no chance to make a move at all.In fact, a group of elders just stepped into the threshold of the chopping period, and they didn''t really become the strong in the chopping period. If they want to become the strong in the chopping period, they have to go through the xiansan chopping way! But no one dares to try something that will cost his life easily.


    Qin fan carried his hands behind him, dressed in a white robe, and walked leisurely along the road. The aura around him was surging. From time to time, fierce beasts were passing through the Cangwu wood forest, and the people who looked at him moved their fingers.


    Suddenly, I was in a trance. A year ago, I went to the factotum to start my colorful life. A year later, I had my present identity.


    Today''s life and on earth can be said to be bizarre, let a burst of fascination.


    "Hello, elder martial brother!"


    At this time, a nearby disciple passed by, looking at Qin fan in front of him from a distance, first in a daze, and then subconsciously blurted out.


    This can be said to be the first time that Qin fan appeared in front of ordinary disciples and attracted people''s attention.


    The man''s exclamation naturally attracted Qin fan''s attention, looked up at him and said, "hello."


    Nodding thoughtfully, a sense of pride suddenly rose in my heart. Now I am also a senior brother and have a place in canglongmen!


    In other people''s eyes, it''s nothing, but only he knows how much bitterness he has experienced in climbing to this position within one year.


    It seems that everything is smooth and smooth, and nothing has happened. But every change of blood is a process of wandering on the road of the yellow spring. If we can''t hold on, then we will only wait for death.


    This is him. Whether other people can still appear here is a matter of two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C85

    The Canglong sect encourages the fighting among the disciples. However, when the ordinary disciples meet the famous elder martial brother on the Canglong list, they naturally say hello respectfully, trying to make a good impression and make friends in Japan.


    The best way to face an enemy you can''t match is to keep a low profile.


    After greeting, the man walked by Qin fan, looking at Qin fan''s back from a long distance, with a throb in his eyes.


    Just at that moment, it was like facing a big mountain, which made him breathless. It was enough to see how powerful Qin fan was.


    "No, I must tell you about it. As the saying goes, if you wear a thousand clothes, if you don''t flatter me, then elder martial brother Qin will read me well!" There whispered, with the fastest speed to leave here, do not know what direction to go.


    Qin fan''s choice of road is very remote. He has been a poor man for decades in his last life and has been used to ordinary life. Suddenly, he can''t adapt to such an identity.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, there was a huge roar in front of us. There were countless figures sweeping in. There were thousands of people at least.


    Qin fan stood there in a daze, alert for a moment, to prevent any accident, do not know why the crowd suddenly rioted.


    "Yibo Yuntian, elder martial brother Qin, please accept our worship. The seventh peak''s elation is all due to your existence. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been looked down upon by others at this time!"


    The huge meatball took the lead, with a powerful short leg and a face full of excitement. The fat kept floating in the air.


    It was Cai Jia, Qin fan''s neighbor!


    Qin fan''s eyes are strange. I don''t know why this guy suddenly appears here. It seems that his reputation should be spread by him.


    Around gathered around about a hundred people, there looking at Qin fan, face excited.


    "I also know what to say. If we are in canglongmen together, we should have a common enemy, Kai. Now is not the time for free development. We must join hands to really go on!"


    Qin fan is awe inspiring and takes a step forward. There is a faint aura around him, and the dignified voice of the prime minister reverberates around him.


    Compared with other elders, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes, but it''s nothing to fool these ordinary disciples.


    Sure enough, a group of disciples became cramped. The next moment, their faces were full of heat, and they all bowed to Qin fan.


    "What elder martial brother Qin said is that we fought against each other before, and wasted the strength of our seventh peak. From today on, we must join hands to fight against foreign enemies!"


    Before I saw Qin fan''s disciple named Li Jinyang, I said out loud, holding up my robe and waving it like a big flag.


    Looking at this scene, Cai Jia tried hard to bite her gums, and her eyes were not reconciled. She did not expect that someone would dare to compete with her. "Elder martial brother Qin, please strengthen my seventh peak!"


    The little fat man howled there, causing a burst of cheers from the people around him, pushing his momentum to the top again.


    Qin fan looked at this scene in a daze. Just now, he had a whim. He tried to stir up the atmosphere by learning from those big people he saw in his previous life. He didn''t expect that the two people in front of him were more familiar than himself.


    "Cough, brothers and gentlemen, let''s get here first today, and let''s get together again in the future to carry forward my seventh peak together!"


    People around have a tendency to gather more and more, Qin fan says hello to them.


    The heart beats violently suddenly. If the situation goes on, I''m afraid I have a chance to ascend to heaven in canglongmen.


    "Elder martial brother, this is for you!"


    A female disciple suddenly blushed with shame, took out an envelope from her storage bag and handed it to Qin fan. Without saying much, she ran away quickly.


    People subconsciously toward her back to see the past, the girl which is good to stay here, hurried away.


    Qin fan was shocked and put the envelope in the hands of the female disciple into his storage bag. If he didn''t guess wrong, it was the first time that he had received a love letter in his two generations!


    There was a touch of excitement on his face, and he lived a life that he had never touched before.


    "Elder martial brother, and mine!"


    The next moment, without waiting for Qin fan''s reaction, dozens of female disciples swarmed around him, and filled him with one love letter after another.


    When a woman looks at Qin fan, her eyes are meaningful and affectionate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s face is black, standing in the same place, not knowing what to say.


    I''m not afraid to fight when I meet the enemy, but I don''t know how to deal with emotional affairs.


    In his previous life, he was a Chuge. He lived for 20 years without falling in love. How could he understand these things between men and women.


    A moment later, the crowd gradually dispersed, and only Qin fan, Caijia and Li Jinyang stayed here, vaguely with the meaning of tit for tat."Fat man, let''s talk about what happened before. Give me the name of" Yibo Yuntian ". What happened?"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the excitement. Qin fan turns to Cai Jia and asks.


    No matter how little fat man looks, he is not that kind of stupid person. Since he does this, he must have his own ideas.


    Looking at Qin Fanchao''s inquiring eyes, Cai Jia hastily explained, "elder martial brother Qin, in case of any change, you must build a good reputation at any time. Only in this way can you have more disciples to speak for you after something happens."


    Voice down, carefully looking at Qin fan, are his own note Zhang idea, do not know what attitude Qin fan in the end.


    Qin fan''s face was strange, and suddenly he thought of a word Public opinion pressure.


    Suddenly found that this little fat man is really a talent, even this kind of problem that he did not think of can not be solved, this is similar to doing charity, if anything happens in the future, it can definitely help.


    Pop!


    Next to a slap thigh, heart secretly scold a, did not expect is still a step late.


    What I don''t know is that Qin fan and Cai Jia knew each other a long time ago. They are old acquaintances.


    Thinking of this, Li Jinyang stepped forward with a tangle in his eyes, and finally said to Qin fan, "elder martial brother, this is an ancient book I found by chance from outside. I hope elder martial brother will accept it."


    Then he took out a book made of parchment from his storage bag and put it into Qin fan''s hands. There was a twinge of heartache in his eyes.


    He got this thing by chance. He didn''t understand the words on it at all. It was like scrap metal to him. At this time, he took it out to make a favor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C86

    "Yes?"


    Qin fan was stunned. He had doubts in his eyes. He put his hand into the storage bag and left a thought behind.


    Just for a moment, I don''t know why. I suddenly feel that this ancient book is very important to me, which is why he didn''t refuse.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope we can have a chance to get in touch with each other. I remember your two names. Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. Good bye when we have a chance!"


    He raised his hand and patted them on the shoulder, showing a kind smile. He said no more and congratulated himself secretly. He jumped a hundred meters high and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Qin fan did not violate even if he called it the first outside school. Of course, this is also because there are not many outside school students.


    No one can tell which is better than the real one at the beginning. That''s the real game.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s figure, Caijia and Li Jinyang show their yearning look. They don''t know when they will reach that point.


    At the next moment, the two of them stepped back, drew out their weapons and watched each other warily.


    The space behind Caijia is rippling. Two huge fierce animal calls emerge. They are fierce and evil. They open their mouths and stare at Li Jinyang tightly. "Boy, I don''t know who you are. It''s better not to fight with me. I''m the real brother of elder martial brother Qin!"


    Cai Jia clapped her chest and said with righteous words.


    Pengpeng''s heart beat wildly. At the beginning, he just regarded Qin fan as a friend. He didn''t expect such a big reversal of identity between the two dynasties.


    There is a touch of crazy water in his eyes. Even if Sanchang is always his grandfather, he is extraordinary and has his own unique dream.


    "Brother, it''s obviously my business to take the road to the sky. What''s the matter with you? Sorry to introduce myself, Shensuan Zi


    Naturally, Li Jinyang already knew Cai Jia''s identity, but he was still fearless.


    As long as he doesn''t leave canglongmen, then no one dares to attack, and he has the chance to grow up.


    "The famous God operator among the disciples of the outer gate?"


    He took a step backward, blurted out, and was in a state of suspense in his eyes.


    Few people can have this talent. Although the talent in front of us is half level, if we can grow up in the future, we will definitely be a wonderful person.


    At the next moment, he immediately responded with a sneer, "don''t fool people here. To become a real alchemist, you need to have the skeleton of alchemy, and more importantly, you need the inheritance of alchemy."


    Cai Jia inherited it from the three elders. Naturally, he knew the secret of the truth that ordinary disciples didn''t know. He wouldn''t believe him so easily.


    Li Jinyang''s face turned red. It''s true that, as Cai Jia said, it''s deceptive. It''s only half the level.


    "Brother, I don''t want to say much. I hope we can cooperate more and stay close to elder martial brother Qin."


    Cai Jia turned her eyes, stepped forward, patted Li Jinyang on the shoulder, and said with profound meaning.


    Li Jinyang is just an ordinary disciple, but since he knows how to calculate, it''s absolutely extraordinary. Everything depends on the future.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what they were muttering about, he had already returned to Tongtian waterfall, and took it as his dwelling place.


    Right hand toward the waist a pat, plain sheepskin roll appeared in his hands, not very thick, only three or four leaves.


    "It looks like it''s only half, and there''s another half that''s missing."


    Slightly frowned, with hands across the top, with a sense of age-old.


    It''s not the sheepskin roll I think it''s made of an extremely precious fierce animal skin, which is why it can be preserved for so many years.


    "Just to see what the secret is."


    No longer hesitated, raised his hand toward the first page opened, what came into view was a tadpole like text, let a person scalp numb.


    "According to the records in the Sutra Pavilion, this should be an ancient book like blood inheritance. Only by activating blood can we know what is recorded in it."


    He murmured thoughtfully, but shook his head. It seemed that he was destined to have nothing to do with the secret in the book.


    I know why Li Jinyang gave it to himself without hesitation. This kind of books will be more important in the hands of the right people than immortal tools, but if it falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will be worthless.


    The above words all come from the deepest secret of blood.


    At this time, the back of the left hand suddenly has a burst of hot, black mark slightly pan out.


    Pupil contraction is just the strange symbol that helped to condense the seal of the black dragon some time ago. There has been no sound since last time.


    "There is a strange creature in the middle, and the nine spirit veins beside it are so similar to the real dragon?"


    His eyes were dazed. In the past, he naively thought it was a birthmark. Now he is sure that there is a big secret hidden.


    Unexpectedly, a black dragon suddenly twinkled, skin tingled, and a drop of reddish blood flowed out and fell on the parchment in front of him.In an instant, a mysterious breath burst into Qin fan''s mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was stunned, did not dare to hesitate, holding yuan Shouyi, sitting in the same place.


    Today is not what it used to be. Naturally, I know what happened. My blood and the scroll in front of me come from the same family! There are thousands of doubts in his heart, but now is not the time to study deeply


    an extremely rich but dignified breath reverberates in his mind, "I come from the Qin family, the ancient inheritance family!"


    I feel as if I am in another world, out of body, swimming in the endless world.


    A majestic picture appeared in front of him. The first thing that came into view was the endless number of palaces. The tallest exquisite tower pointed to the sky and pierced the sky. It was pearly and precious, and the secret treasure hung on it, which made people''s eyes ache.


    There was chaos around. I didn''t know what kind of secret was hidden.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distance, and the four sides of the palace suppressed a beast.


    "Is it the true dragon in legend? How can it be


    Qin fan was in a daze, and the real dragons were constantly tossing and shuttling among the palaces.


    Under the palace group, there was a group of people constantly moving there. Strangely, he could not see anyone clearly, and there was a light mist on his face.


    "Why do you suddenly have a warm feeling, like a wanderer who has been separated for many years suddenly returns home..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C87

    Qin fan whispered in his dream, shocked and unable to say what he felt.


    He was an orphan since he was a child. He had never experienced the feeling of family affection, but he was sure that the feeling of blood dissolving in water would never be wrong!


    Think of here, dare not continue to stay there, careful observation, equivalent to an outsider, standing there silently feeling.


    An old man suddenly appeared, naked upper body, muscles like Qiu long general high drum, let a person dumbfounded is the old man holding a "real dragon"!


    Like an ordinary hunter, he just came back from hunting in the distance.


    "Look, the elder is back from hunting. He has caught another real dragon!"


    A three-year-old boy was cheering there, just a milkman, waving his little fist excitedly.


    Another five-year-old girl stood next to the little boy and touched his head with concern. "It''s not a real dragon. It''s just a branch of the real dragon clan."


    In any age, there is no doubt that the real dragon is powerful, and no race dares to eat it.


    "Bad sister said many times, don''t touch my head, it will not grow tall!"


    The little boy''s cheeks bulged high, his face discontented, and his limbs used together. He ran to the side like a fierce animal cub.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, the color of confusion became more intense. I don''t know why. After seeing the woman in front of him, I felt more intense and couldn''t control my mood.


    Suddenly, the body tensed, as if to be watched by hunters, layers of sweat in the forehead.


    The elder''s eyes were like nails, crossing the endless void, gazing at its direction from afar, just a casual glance.


    "Gulu!"


    Swallowing saliva, the old man in front of him is too powerful. He can be said to cross the river of time, disturb reincarnation, and even be found in places where he shouldn''t be.


    There was a wry smile on his face, which basically confirmed what had happened. Everyone in front of him had a strange mark on his left hand.


    "Since I''m from a family, why am I here? What''s the relationship between them... "


    The next moment is still confused, feeling unclear, to see his family at this time, he is like a wanderer, alone in other places.


    All of a sudden, the old man with bare upper body suddenly drank, which attracted Qin fan''s attention.


    "To be a soldier by sowing peas!"


    The little old man roared, and beads the size of mung beans appeared in his hands and scattered them in front of him.


    "Is it difficult to show me something? What does it mean? What''s the connection... "


    Qin fan''s eyes were more puzzled and didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully observed the old man''s martial arts. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be the legendary secret skill!


    Any ancient family will have its corresponding secret arts. Secret arts exist at a higher level than magic arts. Ordinary people can only look up to them all their lives.


    Like the real dragon boxing in his hand, it is one of the secrets of the real dragon clan.


    "It''s the magic of the immortal family. It will come out naturally through the Jiulong pattern. It''s said that it''s the spirit of itself. If it''s successful one day, it will have its own life!"


    The little old man seems to be explaining to his sister and brother in front of him, but from his meaningful eyes, we can feel that the old man must have found his own existence.


    The next moment changes suddenly.


    Boom!


    Qin fan in front of the world suddenly broken, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, from a coma to wake up.


    Still in the thatched cottage under the sky waterfall, there was no one around, and a pale moonlight appeared on him.


    Powerless lying on the ground, with a look of sadness in his eyes, the scroll in front of him has disappeared, leaving him only memories in his mind.


    "I hate who I am, where I come from and what kind of life experience I have. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Qin fan roars, grabs his hair and roars there, his face is crazy.


    I''ve been used to the reality that I''m an orphan for a long time. When such a thing suddenly appears, how can I expose it so easily.


    Want to know their own life, want to know where they come from, and what kind of purpose.


    "I can''t continue to be so decadent. If the little old man can catch Cang, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Everything else is bullshit!"


    Holding his fist tightly, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and his eyes showed confusion.


    Gradually quiet down, the shock in the heart can not be repeated. The ancestor of Canglong is a Canglong. Just now, the little old man in the dreamland preys on Canglong, and his strength is incomparable.


    I don''t know what strength the old man has, and where he is in his dream. I believe I will meet him one day.


    "It seems that there are still many secrets. Don''t worry, you will see the sun again."Staring at the imprint on his hand and disappearing under the skin, I didn''t expect that a humble birthmark could have such a powerful effect.


    Eyes closed again, before the scenes like a movie across the general, constantly replaying in the mind.


    He remembered all the scenes he saw in his mind, including the layout of palaces and pavilions on the earth, the particularity of each stone, and the outline of the old man and his brother and sister, forcing himself not to forget.


    I believe that one day I will be able to solve my secrets, and all these things will come to the surface.


    "It''s a wonderful skill of the immortal family to become a soldier when you are on earth. I don''t know if I have a chance to practice it!"


    The excited mood has been suppressed by Qin fan. There is excitement on his face, and the Dragon Qi in his body condenses on his left hand.


    Slightly frowning, want to try to become a soldier, but found unable to succeed.


    "Forget it, secretaries are the hardest to cultivate. Let''s talk about it later." But shaking his head, gave up the intention in the heart, there should be something I don''t know.


    Lift up your sleeve, wipe the sweat on your forehead, and put what you just saw in your heart. This matter must not be known to others.


    He always kept in mind that he would never make such a low mistake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C88

    As if nothing had happened, he was back to his original situation.


    Although it seems that he has been working hard to cultivate, there is a lack of motivation in his heart. He is like a lonely soul who is helpless here. Even if he dies, no one will shed a tear for him. At this time, his mood changes quietly.


    Know that in this world, the world is no longer lonely, there are relatives!


    Boom!


    There is an invisible roar in the body, which is the change of belief in the heart.


    This matter will not be mentioned with anyone, and it will be kept in mind, otherwise it will be leaked out, and God knows what the disaster will be.


    It doesn''t look like the intelligence that a 13-4-year-old can possess. If you let others know, you must call it intelligence like a demon!


    There are too many secrets. They should have been in the so-called Qin family, but why they appeared here, and what twists and turns they experienced. One mystery after another obscures the truth.


    The sun fell, the earth a golden scene, shaking people''s eyes can not open, a beautiful day began again.


    Qin fan felt it, restrained his mind, turned his head and looked into the distance.


    The fierce beast shivered and asked to tear up the space to appear in front of Qin fan. There was a deep touch in his eyes. "Boy, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. With such rapid progress, I could find my arrival."


    Just Qin fan did not escape his eyes when he looked up. He saw everything in his eyes and found something good.


    How can we say that both of them have crossed two great realms, and the distance between them is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Cough, old man, I just look up. I''m not as powerful as you think."


    Qin fan, with an embarrassed dry cough, blurted out. He was surprised and quickly changed his tongue.


    Just now, there was a slight change in the blood in his body, which was why he could detect the arrival of the question.


    Otherwise, depending on his strength, there is a big difference between him and asking. It is impossible to find out.


    Asked, staring at the eyes, did not continue to explore, everyone has everyone''s secret.


    "Let''s talk about this battle. Zhao Jiuyou was killed by you. He was very fierce."


    Did not continue to entangle in the previous things, asked Qin fan a glance, light voice spread.


    During the battle, they all watched from a distance. Qin fan''s skillful movements were not like his first move.


    "I''m kidding. I''m a genius! It''s not easy to get rid of these three wastes. If you can''t do it, you''ll be disgraced. "


    Qin fan got up and went to the side, the old man should be really good to him, did not feel a trace of care.


    It''s a gift function of blood, which can sense whether others are hostile to him or not.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk nonsense. He knew how narcissistic the boy was and was used to it.


    "Boy, you are proud this time, but there are more than a million evils in the world. Compared with those evils, Zhao Jiuyou is not fit to carry shoes. Remember never to be careless."


    Next moment, ask a way brow tightly lock, tightly stare at Qin fan''s opening of a word to say.


    I''m afraid that because of this, Qin fan''s complacency will lead to arrogance, which will not be worth the loss.


    In the past, it is not without such examples that too many young people can''t control their pride and die in the long history.


    On the contrary, many ordinary people have a firm heart, and ultimately rely on ordinary blood to stand on the top of the road.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I know all these things. Only by keeping a pure heart and wholeheartedly pursuing the Tao, can we finally have a chance to go down."


    Qin fan also face up, this kind of simple truth he naturally all understand.


    I was lucky to learn Tai Chi with an old man for some time in my previous life. Under the influence of my ears and eyes, I know more than ordinary people.


    "And what happened just now, although that group of people are very supportive of you, you should know that these are all identity and strength. If one day you fall into a deep valley, what will these people do? You''d better have a number in your heart."


    Although he asked severely, he didn''t really care about such trifles to his disciples.


    In his eyes, Qin fan is just a young man. There must be some bad habits of ordinary young people.


    It''s a simple example. If Zhao Jiuyou is not jealous of Qin fan and careless, how can he pay his own life.


    "Only one''s own strength is the real strength. I know all these things. In the face of the enemy, one should always use one hundred percent of one''s strength."


    Qin fan has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He definitely answers that no one is more proficient than him in playing pig and eating tiger.


    He is not a gentleman, 20 years of warm and cold human relations let him understand how cruel this society is, only the heart than others, can live in this society.


    He asked, patting Qin fan on the shoulder. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel that I can''t see through my disciple."Old man, come on, what''s the next task? It''s still a year away."


    Although it''s easy to defeat Zhao Jiuyou, he won''t despise other gifted disciples.


    Yuliuyun is the most powerful enemy in the world. He knows how abnormal the power of blood is. The reputation of the ancient Yujia family is nothing more than saying.


    The strange look on his face became strong when he asked. The former disciple was pale when he saw him. The boy was not afraid, but was eager to practice.


    Suddenly feel this boy is not masochistic tendency, otherwise normal people how can this kind of request.


    "It''s beyond my expectation to practice for seven days under the sky waterfall. Then the next practice will be more violent. I hope you can bear it."


    Since Qin fan has already made psychological preparations, he naturally won''t hinder him. He calms down and opens his mouth cautiously.


    Every practice arranged is to lick blood on the edge of the knife, even life-threatening.


    Compared with other places, tongtongtian waterfall is something for children, just to warm up Qin fan.


    "Joke, I''m not afraid of the collapse of the sky. I''ll baptize my body with the power of the sun and the moon, crisscross the heaven and the earth, and soar in the sea of stars. This is my ultimate goal. Go ahead!"


    Hands back behind, a small sleeve wave, face has a proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C89

    What we have to do is to die and be born later. Only in this way can we be invincible and have our own advantages in the future.


    What''s more, the withered word in his body has just been cultivated to the first level, and it needs a lot of hard work.


    In the battle with Zhao Jiuyou, he fully felt how powerful Wan guku had and broke his defense.


    Rao has no way to compare his body with that of long Kun''s cultivation for such a long time.


    "After the battle, you should find that the strength of long Kun is very different from you. He also practices in the magma. The goal of this test is the place of magma."


    Asked to ask to see him one eye, light voice spreads out, do not have any one silk fluctuation.


    The bullshit belongs to the bullshit. If you practice properly, it''s no longer a joke. You have to work ten times as hard.


    "The land of lava?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows, nodded thoughtfully, and began to recall in his heart.


    It''s the exclusive place for inner disciples. There are thousands of miles of molten slurry and flames everywhere. It''s hard for ordinary people to live for three days.


    Even the air you breathe in has a burning feeling, so only physical training can be in it, and it is difficult to enter.


    "In ancient times, canglongmen had its own refining system. Now everything has been abandoned and a large number of ancient books have been lost. Only part of these secret places have survived."


    Nan shook his head to Qin fan, relieved his doubts and told some secrets Qin fan didn''t know.


    For a real sect, the most precious thing is all kinds of immortal techniques. Some people even create a powerful family by virtue of a Book of classics.


    The role of various mysteries can not be ignored.


    "Then why is long Kun so miserable and vulnerable after practicing inside? If so, there is no need to go."


    There is doubt in the heart, long Kun is the best example, in his hands even a move can''t hold on.


    If he went to the same end, it would become dull.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked speechless, long Kun''s master as a treasure in his hand all day long, in Qin fan''s mouth became weak, hand no binding force.


    It can only be said that Qin fan''s physical body is too extraordinary. He showed such extraordinary strength in his childhood, which is amazing.


    "The lava land stretches for thousands of miles and is divided into several areas. The boy only went to the outer areas, and even didn''t step into the lava land. As for the outcome, it depends on your courage."


    Asked to Qin fan mouth explanation, don''t know this kid in the end dare to step in.


    As he said before, the more dangerous it is, the easier it is to break through, but there are certainly more threats than that.


    "Come on, take me to see where it is. It''s so unusual."


    Qin fan smile, did not put in the eye, sounds unusual.


    Most of the time, Qi training needs enlightenment, but physical training is different. What it needs is to linger at a critical moment and temper the body through various harsh external environments, so as to achieve the most powerful and invincible state.


    Supreme, half step supreme, this realm is all the body and method at the same time to practice, the two complement each other, sincere, touch into the change.


    Qin fan seems to spend most of his time on refining his body, but the effect is much better than that of pure Qi training. The aura in his body is constantly compressed and evolved, which is many times stronger than others.


    "Good."


    Asked nod response, big sleeve a wave, with Qin fan disappeared under the sky waterfall.


    Now he is in a low state. It''s not so easy for him to fly with his own strength, let alone shuttle through the void.


    What comforted him a little was that after the last battle, the storage bag was filled up with tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Compared with the real rich children, it''s nothing, but at least I have some confidence in my heart.


    After a stick of incense, under the protection of asking, I felt that the surrounding temperature changed, and there was an obvious rise. With a slight shock, I was thrown to the ground.


    Take a deep breath, calm down, try to get used to the surroundings, and look around with interest.


    "Right here, the temperature outside the lava field is as high as several hundred degrees centigrade. It depends on you. This time is half a year. I don''t know where to go." Ask a way to raise a hand to point toward front, deep voice spreads out.


    Qin fan looked in the direction he was referring to and saw a stone fire unicorn in the center, not knowing how far away it was.


    "It''s said that there''s a trace of Fire Kirin''s feeling on it, but it''s only qualified to cross the lava field, otherwise it will explode directly and die. Whether you can grasp it depends on your own efforts."


    He continued to explain to Qin fan, doing his duty as a master.


    There is no chance that you can get without effort. You have to work several times to gain.


    "Old man, you''re scaring me. I''m afraid it''s hard to cross such a long distance even during the foundation period."Qin fan rolled his eyes and said that the stone unicorn was at least thousands of miles away. The flames around it were black enough to see the temperature.


    Every breath has a faint heat, that is, his body is strong, otherwise it would have been scorched.


    Looking back, there are several volcanoes, in which there are traces of cultivation. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be the place where most of the disciples of canglongmen practice.


    The lava land in front of him belongs to an undeveloped area, which is hard for ordinary people to resist.


    The old man really looked up to himself and threw him in such a place.


    "What you have to do now is not to break through, but to rely on external forces to constantly squeeze yourself, in an attempt to pry into the half step supreme realm." He shook his head and explained to Qin fan, "in half a year, there is only so much I can do. As for what can be achieved, it''s up to you."


    With the sound of the words falling, the long sleeves waving and countless herbs falling, Qin fan was so generous.


    All of them are the cultivation resources given by the Canglong sect to the disciples of the seventh peak. Most of them are intercepted here, waiting for Qin fan to give him a surprise.


    At that time, not only will there be no gossip, but also will be grateful.


    "Hemolytic herb and centenarian flower are just two kinds of herbs for repairing the body."


    Qin fan nodded thoughtfully. Although it''s not very expensive, it''s definitely not so easy to get such a large quantity.


    Only after attacking another sect can we get such a huge amount of wealth.


    When Qin fan looked up again, he asked that he had disappeared here. He shook his head and grinned bitterly. Looking around, it was a wild land, and he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the desired level.


    This is now the best way for him, his own strength is not strong enough, where will be unable to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C90

    "Judging from the old man''s words, it should be half a year for me to play freely and reach whatever level I want. He has no hope for the inheritance of huoqilin."


    Qin fan in there aftertaste ask a way of words, here is too extraordinary, want to get chance is more than difficult to ascend the sky.


    Most of them were disciples of the foundation building period who practiced here, because it was a little late for them to practice again in jiedan period.


    Qin fan is the first one who dares to come here with his own strength.


    When he came here, he would not escape. He took a deep breath, sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    To do is to adjust their own state, and then use the slurry to temper.


    Every breath has a huge fog floating with the wind. Strangely, the original white virtual dragon has become light red.


    And Qin fan inhaled the aura in his body and became the aura of fire.


    It can only be said that this place is too extraordinary. The lava has changed everything, and the breath has become tyrannical.


    Close observation shows that the surrounding mountains are continuous, and the mountains isolate it. Strangely, it is still in the Canglong gate, which does not affect the survival of ordinary disciples.


    This is an independent secret place, which can be entered through specific space nodes.


    Three days later, Qin fan opened his eyes and began to adapt.


    Compared with Tongtian waterfall, lava land is more difficult than ten times. Here and there are just one place a day. If you are careless, everything will be in vain.


    "It''s about ten islands away from Shi Qilin, and each island has ten steps. In this case, it''s about 100 steps."


    Qin fan looked far away, said big or small, nodded thoughtfully, the physical strength is strong, one step can cross thousands of miles.


    I have wild hope in my heart. Since I asked to tell myself the chance, I naturally have to find a way to get it.


    There must be a big secret to be put here by canglongmen. Once you get the Tao, it will help you in the future.


    The most important thing is that Qin fan knows that the greater the potential he shows, the more resources he will get and the more secure he will be.


    Even if he was a teacher in his own name and didn''t show any hostility, no one knew what would happen.


    Shi ran got up, took off his white robe and covered his shame with a piece of white jade armor.


    Step forward, step down, into the area where the lava is.


    Countless flames came to Qin fan''s face. He was extremely cruel and wanted to tear Qin fan''s muscles.


    Countless blood burst out, spilled over the earth, in the fiery red magma inside the silk unremarkable.


    There was no time to say more. Qin fan took a step backward and went back to his previous position. He took a big breath of cold air.


    "Tnnd, where is this for ordinary people? The strong of jiedan period will definitely burn to death if they fall in!"


    In the heart a burst of fear, there yelled, the terror of this place is beyond his expectation.


    When he wanted to come to Tongtian waterfall, he insisted on it. Even if it was difficult here, there was hope at least. Unexpectedly, he had just entered, which created such a big obstacle.


    I finally understood why I had to give myself half a year to know the difficulties here.


    The skin on the body is like dry land, which cracks up one by one. The blood vessels are hidden under the skin, and the green tendons are exposed. The people who see it touch the eyes and heart sutras.


    "Fortunately, there is a lot of blood gas in the body, or you will die just now."


    A burst of speechless, sitting on the ground, constantly deep absorption of cool air, recovering his body.


    The aura here is extremely tyrannical and cannot be absorbed directly. It depends on the continuous transformation of the energy of the body.


    "There''s nothing here except the tyrannical aura. Even the aura of canglongmen everywhere has become thin. When will it go on like this?"


    There are ten pieces of spirit fossilized as fly ash around. With the help of spirit stone, it can quickly recover its aura.


    All the cells in the body opened at the same time and breathed desperately, but the effect was remarkable.


    "No, there must be something else, otherwise how could I come to such a place?"


    If a man has been practising for a hundred years, he will naturally know what he is in.


    If seven inch is hard to do, if there is no way to practice here, you will never bring yourself here.


    Qin fan stood up and thought hard in the same place, looking for his own way of cultivation.


    After a long time, there was still no thought, and there was no other way but to put one''s life to death.


    "We can''t continue to waste like this, or we can''t show our own value in half a year."


    The next moment, Qin fan firmly, staring at the distance, said word by word.


    The canthus of the eye has the cold light to twinkle, originally is not the person who easily succumbs, 4 in the heart had a haughty meaning.In front of the melting temperature of thousands of degrees Celsius, if directly into, waiting for only death.


    Eyes inadvertently noticed that under the feet, the soil is a little sparse, but it is still the land, not assimilated by the magma.


    I can''t imagine why there is still land in such a high temperature place. Chan Chan put his hand on the land and endured the high temperature. "It''s still unbearable, but it should be tolerable compared with the temperature of the slurry."


    His eyes twinkle and he can''t continue to hesitate. Cultivation is the process of fighting with heaven. Every step is slow.


    Body toward the back side, right hand pinch dragon fist, toward the ground bombardment and go.


    What makes Qin fan dumbfounded is that in his circle of red capital, other people must have five steps of blood. The land cut by the egg surface is only a few pieces of sand, which has no imagined power.


    "It''s my carelessness. Qin Shi, who can endure Rongjiang all the year round, must have reached a terrible stage."


    Think of here, no longer hesitated, a punch to continue to bombard below, a person''s size of the pit appeared, after a moment of observation, continue to force constantly chisel.


    "There''s no way to jump into the slurry, so try it here."


    Looking at his fists, Qin fan shook his head helplessly, with a trace of blood flowing out. He did not expect that the land in front of him was so hard. When one person is deep, there is no way to continue. I don''t know how many times the hardness of the bottom is that of the top.


    That is to say, Qin fan''s physical body is powerful, and the real dragon''s penetrating power is incomparable. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to break the defense here.


    There was a little hesitation in his eyes. After a moment, he gritted his teeth hard and jumped into it without doing anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C91

    In the hand kneading technique, the mud splashed out from the surrounding area returns to the pit again. Generally, the head is included, and all of it is hidden under the mud.


    In his present state, it''s not any problem to keep three days without breathing. Coupled with his strong physical body, he has been able to stop dripping water.


    Looking around, there was no one around, restored the original calm, no sound, completely silent under the soil.


    Carefully observed his body, the whole body chapped skin, wisps of blood slide, has not fallen to the ground in the air volatilization.


    Qin fan''s scalp feels numb. Now the only way is to keep up with the speed of bleeding, otherwise one day he will bleed to death.


    The temperature was too high. In an instant, he became thirsty. Hundreds of pieces of spirit were petrified into fly ash, turned into pure aura and poured into his body. Hundreds of spirit stones disappeared, causing Qin fan a pain.


    "The temperature here is so high, how can people survive if they make magma?"


    Wrinkled a face, speechless sigh, do not know the way ahead.


    Where do you know that this was originally a secret ban for the disciples of the ancient Canglong sect, because the war led to the loss of many ancient books, so it was not a place for ordinary people to come.


    Fortunately, there was a real dragon in his body, otherwise he would have died at this time.


    The psychic power of Sadomasochism does great harm to the body. A careless move may lead to death.


    "Fortunately, now a balance has finally been formed. As long as we spend this period of time, the next days will be easier to say." Take a deep breath and wipe the sweat off your forehead.


    The transformation of canglongqi in canglongyin, together with the original self recovery ability of the body and the aura in the spirit stone, can be combined with the high temperature here.


    With the constant cracking of his skin and his constant repair, the pain was unbearable. Fortunately, Qin fan''s perseverance was different from that of ordinary people, so he persisted.


    If you look at it from a distance, you will find that there is a sudden fluctuation in the originally peaceful land. The good elements within a hundred miles are active and condense here, as if you have found something delicious.


    Qin fan became the center, constantly attracted the arrival of fire aura, and became the general existence of the source.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you decided? If you want to, I won''t stop you."


    At this time, the first peak affects everyone''s nerves. The rain clouds look into the distance with their eyes and carry their hands behind them, with a sense of dignity.


    Looking at the past carefully, he wore a purple gold crown and a long robe made of the most precious purple jade material, which could resist the attack of the strong foundation builders.


    The purple cloud boots on the feet are the best. It''s said that with great Qi training and perfect cultivation, you can fly through the clouds and drive through the fog. It''s really powerful.


    The sword at the waist is extremely sharp. It can be broken by blowing the hair. It is a famous sword of canglongmen.


    An elder stood behind him with a slight frown, and a faint voice came out.


    What we can do is to provide more resources for the rain flow cloud. There is no other way.


    "I''m 16 years old. When I go back to my family, I should be able to start shangguyu family''s inheritance. I have to go back and have a try."


    Yu Liuyun had a thought in his eyes. After a moment, he shook his head.


    Inadvertently thinking of Qin fan, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, not because of other people, but he wants to pursue the ultimate!


    I never thought that there would be any problems in the outer door competition. I have already regarded myself as the first.


    "This time the outside door is bigger than usual. It''s good to try to improve a little bit of strength."


    An elder came out of the hall in front of him, with a long sword in his hand and a nod of approval.


    "Your enemy is no longer in canglongmen. You should look far away. There are many experts in this world!"


    At the same time, they turned their heads and comforted Yu Liuyun. In their eyes, it''s only a matter of time before Yu Liuyun becomes a core disciple.


    Today, yuliuyun is only 16 years old. If it works properly, it will definitely be a giant in the future.


    Maybe there''s still a chance to wash away the shame with canglongmen and shine again.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. Liuyun has his own sense of propriety." Yu Liuyun nodded and said respectfully to the two elders.


    No matter how qualified he is, there is no arrogant capital. His own strength is the real strength. Now he can only rely on others.


    "Then don''t do more to keep, you go, waiting for the moment you come back."


    As the elder''s voice fell, yuliuyun refused the two elders'' kindness. He was shocked and disappeared directly at the top of the first peak.


    In his opinion, canglongmen is just a springboard for him, and it will leave when it loses its effect on him one day.


    Looking at the rain clouds away, the two elders of Yifeng look at each other and frown tightly.


    "Second, I don''t know why. I feel that there is a special smell in your disciple. I can''t say it again."


    The elder patted the second on the shoulder and said thoughtfully.After they reach this level, many things will be felt, and no evidence is needed.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t become an inner disciple. He can''t touch many secrets. I hope this boy won''t have two hearts, or he won''t be spared."


    Two elder smile, eyes have a touch of deep, everything is in control.


    As early as before, they found that the rain flow cloud is special, but has been hidden in the bottom of my heart, no voice.


    The most important thing is that the rain flow cloud still has the use value for them, we need to rely on him to bloom the glory of canglongmen!


    As for whether he will be a real canglongmen disciple or a puppet, it depends on his performance.


    "By the way, brother, what do you think about the boy of the seventh peak? There won''t be any accident, will there?"


    The second elder turned his head and continued to ask questions to the elder. There were too many doubts in his heart.


    After all, Qin fan belongs to Qifeng. It''s even more difficult for them to investigate. They don''t know anything except the basic information.


    The seventh peak is one of the canglongmen. It is impossible to cover the sky.


    "Don''t think about that boy. It''s just a mole ant. I''d better think about how canglongmen should develop in the future."


    The elder waves his hand to interrupt the second. He doesn''t think so. In their eyes, Qin fan is just a mole ant.


    The reason why yuliuyun is so valued is that it has the blood of the ancient rain family. Otherwise, no matter how high-quality it is, it is nothing in their eyes.


    Because as long as one day does not grow up, it means that it may die young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C92

    In the eyes of outsiders, canglongmen occupies a place in the southern wilderness. It is a big force that deserves to be worthy of no one''s eyes!


    But my heart knows that canglongmen is in turmoil. I don''t know how many people are thinking about canglongmen. If there are any accidents one day, they will be doomed.


    "Alas, the purpose of this method is to cultivate top disciples. I hope there will be opportunities in the next few years. Don''t be disappointed."


    The elder has no choice but to shake his head. If there is no way to cultivate the top disciples through this method, then there is no need to exist.


    For a sect, it needs to have a strong old brand and a new generation of disciples, or it will disappear one day.


    ¡­¡­


    A place of lava.


    There were flames in the air, and the aura kept fluttering. He asked to do what he said. After that, he didn''t really come here again, otherwise when he saw the scene in front of him, he would definitely bring Qin fan out.


    Around became a party alchemy furnace, Qin fan in the center of the alchemy furnace.


    Countless flame auras gather. Fortunately, the surrounding land has been resistant to magma after thousands of years of corrosion, otherwise it must have been scorched.


    "It''s not right. Why is the temperature getting higher and higher? Is there any accident?"


    At this time, Qin fanshu woke up, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and seven days passed by.


    There was no change in the midway. His physical strength increased at a fast speed. Suddenly, he felt a burning sensation, which made him wake up suddenly.


    Originally, I had basically adapted to the temperature here. Today, I feel very strong and wake up under the stimulation of the outside world.


    There''s no extra movement. I feel it carefully there, but I don''t have any special feeling except the rising temperature.


    "I''m nearly used to the temperature before. I''ll continue to practice while the temperature rises this time!"


    Qin fan felt the rising temperature. He gritted his teeth. Without saying much, he sat up again. The temperature around him soared at a fast speed.


    He fell into entanglement again, and the fire aura in the soil constantly rushed into his skin, trying to tear his flesh and blood.


    But when he just arrived in Qin fan''s body, he was immediately swept away by the arrogant blood gas in his body, which made it difficult to invade the slightest bit.


    But there are too many fire auras around. What if they can resist one? Thousands of fire auras are extremely violent. If they rush in directly, they will explode and die!


    Looking from the sky, Qin fan''s place suddenly vomited. There were four strange stone pillars in four directions, which were carved with various complicated runes. Although three of them had been broken, they were still doing their last duty.


    At the most central position, the stone Unicorn also has a touch of purple, like a lost wanderer. When he detects the energy fluctuation in the distance, he shoots towards Qin fan subconsciously.


    Where can Qin fan know that this is the famous Bagua stove in the flood and famine!


    It''s not a real Bagua stove, but a Bagua stove array naturally bred between heaven and earth. However, it is more powerful than a real Bagua stove, because it comes from heaven and earth and is naturally made!


    This is because it was seriously damaged in advance. Otherwise, Qin fan would have been dead.


    If you are lucky enough to survive, then from now on, you will soar to the sky. It''s hard for anyone to look forward to it. If you can''t cross it, you will die in this life.


    "Cough..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Qin fan woke up again with a sense of horror in his eyes.


    There was a trace of fear in my eyes. I didn''t expect that the temperature reached such a terrible height in a short time, and even didn''t let the temperature inside.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. Something must have happened that I don''t know. Life is the most important thing!"


    His eyes twinkle. Qin fan has a plan in his heart and continues to stay here. God knows if he will die here.


    Looking around, at this time, his limbs burst, blood flowing on the body surface, only one chance, will directly burst and die.


    If not to this extent, Qin fan would not wake up suddenly, and his fear would be more and more intense.


    With a wave of his right hand, he attacked his head fiercely, with a bad premonition.


    Bang!


    There was a crash, and the shock was that there was no response at all, like an iron wall.


    "Damn it, what happened in the end? Could it be that some old folks of canglongmen wanted to harm me?"


    Qin fan''s eyes gaped, his body temperature was getting higher and higher, and his blood vessels were in danger of violence. With a roar, he attacked in front of him.


    Half an hour later, Qin fan couldn''t lie on the ground, his eyes were blurred, and it was hard to bombard him. It seemed like a closed world.


    Even if you know, the hardest part of the Bagua stove is gair''s direction to prevent the enemy from panning out, not to mention him, even if he asks to come in, it''s hard to leave here.It can only be said that there are too many accidents. It has been silent for thousands of years. Today, Qin fan''s arrival attracts the change of Huo Lingqi. In addition, he dares to bury himself under the ground, which provides a target for the alchemy furnace.


    "There are golden flames around, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. The soil even has a tendency to melt. What''s going on?"


    Although the soil was gradually assimilated by the molten slurry, it was the most terrible thing for him. Once he fell into it, he would have to wait for death.


    But even if anxious can how, in the air a trace of fire in the side constantly around.


    I''ve tried my best to stimulate the blood in my body, but it doesn''t work at all compared with the place where I''m absolutely fierce. The mole ants can''t shake the big tree!


    "Is it difficult to ask the old man if he wants to harm me, but he shouldn''t, why he has to endure until then, or has he been retaliated by others?"


    Holding his fists tightly, with a touch of anger in his eyes, he vowed to kill these people completely.


    At this time, facing death, his head was dazed. The temperature here was too high for him to bear.


    If I hadn''t practiced under the sky waterfall for so long, I would have lost the ability to resist.


    "It seems that I have to admit my life this time. It''s not a good thing to bury myself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C93

    Qin fan gave up his resistance, and the blood evaporated instantly after it flowed out. The faint smell of blood came into his nose, and he had nothing to do.


    With anger, want to know who wants to put themselves to death!


    There is a breath of death in her heart, she constantly around, suggesting that he has died, eyes slightly narrowed, eyelids heavy up, there is despair in the heart.


    "No!


    Suddenly, feeling the scorching temperature around, Qin fanmeng straightened up, his eyes were sharp.


    It seems that everything is in order. I am about to be burned. The biggest loophole is that the system has no response!


    The system once said that it would not provide more help to itself except blood cultivation, but he did not believe that the system would be indifferent in the face of death.


    So it shows that there are other turning points in this matter, and there are things that they don''t know are happening.


    "When you come, you will be at ease. In this case, you can''t give up even if you die."


    Instead of continuing to despair, he took a deep breath, put his hands on his knees, with five hearts in the sky, holding yuan Shouyi, and all tens of thousands of spirit stones in his body flew out.


    Countless auras are poured into the body, and fresh blood is created again under the blood circulation.


    This is not a person who likes to give up, has a tough heart, since decided to fight to the end, then can not give up.


    A faint purple air is constantly floating in the wind, like a naughty child circling around. The next moment, he directly penetrates into the land below. When he reappears, he has come to the narrow space where Qin fan lives.


    Qin fan has already meditated. There are countless fire auras around me. How can I notice the change of this breath.


    Ziqi has his own life. He usually stops there and stares at Qin fan carefully, showing a thoughtful look. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting little guy just after I recovered..."


    Staring at Qin fan, there was a touch of abuse on his face. No one knew what it was.


    Lava land has a big secret, even if you ask, you can''t know all about it. In contrast, Tongtian waterfall is really a pediatrician.


    It''s all because the history of canglongmen is too long. It has secrets that ordinary people don''t know. No one can tell exactly what they experienced in the first World War in ancient times.


    Qin fan''s skin has completely turned red, and his body has made great progress compared with before, but what can he do? His life is about to die.


    "I tried my best..."


    The corners of his mouth pulled downward, revealing a bitter smile. His body was crumbling, and he fell to the side.


    I never dreamed that my youth would just begin and end in an instant.


    I have my own wild hope in my heart, and my dream has not been completed, waiting for the dragon to enter the sky one day. Now everything is over.


    Lips dry, skin without a trace of blood, before and after has been full of the past half a month!


    For half a month, he had been arguing with Huoqi. Tens of thousands of spirit stones around him were all turned into fly ash. The blood in his body was completely dried up, and his internal organs were inactive. Only his brain was still awake.


    Completely lost the possibility of survival, this time the blow is too serious for him!


    Even the dead can''t be so frail.


    Pop!


    He fell to the ground completely, like a broken stone. Fortunately, his body was strong, otherwise it would have broken into powder.


    Next to that light purple gas around it to stay meat, "interesting, actually have such a strong body, which is not a little guy, but how can appear in such a place?"


    The corners of the mouth show a smile, eyebrows up a Yang, looking at the scene in front of.


    If you want people to know its origin, you''ll be absolutely scared to death!


    "Well, since that''s the case, I hope I won''t let you down. Thanks to the little guy''s coming, I can help him easily."


    After thinking for a moment, a thick voice came out of the purple Qi. At the same time, half of the purple Qi poured into Qin fan''s body. The other half of


    is purple gas, forming a huge boundary around it, blocking all eyes.


    The old man inadvertently glanced at the direction of the sky and looked in the past. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay any attention to the inspector!


    With a finger, a light stone full of aura flew into the side, leaving some memory for Qin fan to explain.


    "After thousands of years of silence, it''s time for me to live a thorough life and feel the changes in the world!"


    After all this, the old man no longer spoke in front of him. His purple Qi broke away. As soon as the silence was restored, no one knew what had happened here.


    What is shocking is that the supervisor above is still calm and staring at the whole canglongmen gate. He has no idea of the old man''s appearance.


    You know, the inspector is the strongest in canglongmen, and the strength of the old man in front of him is ready to come out!But these have nothing to do with Qin fan. He resisted to death there. He was about to die, but the scene in front of him was very clear.


    "Who saved me..."


    Only before meeting a purple gas, for exactly is where is sacred is not clear.


    There is no time to think more. The body is gradually recovering under the protection of purple Qi.


    Strangely, there is a faint gray mist on his body surface, constantly eroding the body.


    "If the gray mist is not wrong, it should be the legendary death?"


    Qin fan frowned a little. He didn''t have time to think more. He let the gray mist wrap around him, where he resisted the fire aura.


    Must leave here first, only then has the opportunity to restore own original strength, otherwise all will vanish.


    The purple aura given by the old man only helps him to quickly repair the injured body. There is no way to reduce the damage here.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the flesh is no match, and it will recover as before! There were bursts of chanting from the five swelling six Fu organs, as if there was a God''s residence sitting in it.


    Back like a dragon, a dragon gas around, here five colors six colors, bloom out of the fierce atmosphere.


    Along the side of a crack, fist crack, hard to get out of trouble, back toward the rear.


    Finally, after nearly a month below, I finally left there.


    Qin fan takes a breath and is shocked in his heart. It''s so dangerous that the trial hasn''t really started. It almost makes him die in a foreign country.


    Gollum!


    "This..."


    Staring at the scene in front of him, he was in the most marginal position, and now he became the center, and the aura around him was extremely violent.


    Dare not continue to hesitate, drag the scarred body back to the rear, no matter how to restore their own strength is the most important thing.


    Until he retreated a distance of more than 1000 meters, Qin fan was so surprised that he took a long breath there and thought about it carefully.


    His brow was locked and wrinkled into a Sichuan character. What happened in front of him was beyond his expectation.


    "It can be seen from the surrounding scenery that it must be the same place I used to dig, but why doesn''t the aura converge here?"


    I can''t tell what I felt in my heart. I wandered around the gate of death and finally escaped from death. It was like a lifetime of rebirth.


    The last time I devoured the blood of black tiger by the outer gate, I had the same experience. This is the second time.


    "Cultivation is originally a process of fighting with heaven and earth. Once you die, you will return to dust and earth. But as long as you live, you need to have a heart to move forward bravely!"


    Clench your fist tightly and show your fierce light. Even if you really die, you will never give up.


    Crossing from the earth proves that God has given us a chance to live a smart life, not to mention the mystery of life experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C94

    Focus on looking into his own body. His body is fragmented and his left arm hangs limply. If it wasn''t for the final outbreak, he couldn''t escape from below.


    And there is no aura in the body, even the black dragon seal has a tendency to break, fortunately, it has escaped from below.


    The old man''s purple Qi is full of vitality, which supports him to escape from death.


    "No matter, the most important thing is to recover from the injury first, otherwise, there is no way to deal with any accident."


    Don''t continue to talk, be careful, step back a distance to the side, sit up in the same place.


    This time, he was reminded that he should not be extreme at any time, otherwise he would die.


    If I didn''t happen to meet the old man, I couldn''t have been so lucky. Everything was doomed.


    Just sit up, the air around is a little fresh, there is no previous tyranny.


    A burst of chanting students came from the five zang organs, which echoed in Qin fan''s body constantly, mending his broken body, and from time to time came out bursts of mysterious language. I don''t know whether it was illusion or reality.


    "It is said that there are five gods in the five zang organs temple. One day, after the completion of spiritual cultivation, they can be called out to form their own separation, which belongs to the welfare of the physical."


    Qin fan showed a thoughtful look. He could not tell what he felt when he whispered to himself.


    It''s very bad to have someone else in your body, which is not in your control.


    Of course, this is just a different way to say it, with his current strength can not touch, just a spectator.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were real great monks who built the five zang organs temple, successively shaped the past body, the present body and the future body, destroyed the heaven and the earth, and dominated an era.


    There''s no time to think about other things. Countless canglongqi are integrated into canglongyin. He is no longer the one who had no strength at the beginning. He has excellent strength.


    Looking around, there are many complicated runes on the seal of Canglong. It has thousands of years of history in interpreting the code of Canglong gate.


    Three days later.


    There is a layer of light dust on the body, suddenly a shock, eyes open, a lightning shot into the distance out of thin air.


    There was a ripple in the air and a roar, enough to see Qin fan''s power.


    Brow locked, although the injury recovered, but before the mysterious old man gave him that light purple gas is still flowing in the body, can''t say the strange feeling.


    It''s strange that the original existence of death actually disappeared out of thin air. I don''t know whether it was completely disappeared or hidden somewhere. At least he can''t detect it with his current strength.


    "Hey, system, can you tell me what this is?"


    Qin fan tried to ask questions about the system. He didn''t know who else to rely on except the omniscient system.


    Even though the old man didn''t mean anything to himself, it was not a good choice for him to have something unknown in his body.


    The ending makes Qin fan different, and the cold voice of the system reverberates in his brain. "The Qi of the ancient Kirin clan has a nourishing effect on the body."


    The voice fell, the system no longer explained too much, and the original silence was restored.


    Qin fan nodded. He didn''t expect that the system would respond kindly. He was surprised and thought about it.


    "In ancient times, the Qi cultivated by the Kirin clan is so powerful. I don''t know what it will be like compared with the real dragon."


    He raised his hand and touched his chin, showing a thoughtful look.


    I don''t know whether the real dragon is better or weaker than the ancient unicorn, but these people are not of that age. It''s hard to know what''s hidden in them.


    Knowing that there was no harm to himself, Qin fan thought no more and felt at ease.


    "These powerful races can be respected by one person. Fortunately, they are sparsely populated. They are basically in single digits."


    But I can''t help sighing that it''s always a big problem for these powerful people to prosper, but heaven is fair. If they are given strong blood, their ability of reproduction will be reduced.


    Otherwise, if the strong ethnic groups like Zhenlong and Zhenfeng continue to multiply, there will be nothing wrong with ordinary people.


    Looking at myself, there is a layer of old skin falling off. The skin surface is smooth and white, like a newborn baby, which makes any woman feel jealous.


    "The biggest dream of previous life is to be a little white face. I don''t know if I have a chance to realize my great dream in this life. The most powerful move is to fight without fighting. Even if I can''t do it any more, I can give you a chance to use a beautiful man''s trick."


    Qin fan lowered his head with a bad smile, clapped his hands on his shoulder, and his face showed satisfaction.


    I don''t know what the strength is now, but the real Qi in the body is solidifying day by day, and the body is stronger day by day.


    If we go on like this, we don''t know what level we will reach after the training.


    "What''s more, it''s just the crack of Kirin''s essence on the body. The molten liquid in front of me has not really started yet, and there''s nature waiting for me!"He clenched his fist and looked at the distance, especially in the direction of Shi Qilin. He suddenly became interested in the Kirin family.


    Just a wisp of genuine Qi can rejuvenate your life. If you really accept the inheritance of the Kirin family, you will definitely have unexpected gains.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He knew what the organic fate was, and the lava land in front of him was still fresh in his memory.


    Almost to his own small life, this time no matter how to say must be careful, beware of any accident.


    "No, I heard someone else''s voice when I was in a coma. I don''t know what kind of identity the old man is."


    Reach into the waist, a Lavender Jade fell out, showing a thoughtful look.


    At that time, he was in a complete coma, but he was still awake. He had a clear observation of the old man''s self talk, which was all imprinted in the bottom of his heart.


    The spirit stone in front of him is the memory crystal left by the old man. He recorded some things to let him know.


    "Well, the old man should have something he wants me to know. It''s just a good time to know."


    Playing with the memory crystal in his hand, thinking for a moment, Qin fan nodded and crushed it.


    A faint message into the mind, silent breath, a gust of wind blowing, ye Xiaoyun scattered, nothing left.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he meditated in situ, which is similar to the previous scroll of parchment, also for the purpose of inheriting memory.


    He always knew in his heart that the more he knew, the sooner he would die. He was not qualified to know some secrets that he should not know with his current strength. However, since he knew his terrible life last time, he left a mind on the ancient things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C95

    The family is absolutely involved in a very terrible secret, otherwise it would not be so mysterious.


    For the left hand on the mysterious imprint also have an understanding, through the Jiulong imprint to use the secret technique, absolutely extraordinary.


    Without further words, Qin fan was shocked and carefully felt the words left to him. There was no superfluous words, just a few simple last words.


    "Because you start the gossip stove, I wake up. As a cause and effect, I can''t see you die. Saving your life can be regarded as repaying the direct cause and effect."


    Seeing this, Qin fan nodded thoughtfully. If it wasn''t for the old man in front of him, he would really die here.


    At the same time, I understand why things like that happened before. This place is a place of lava, but after thousands of years of natural changes, it happens to be the most terrifying place in the wilderness Eight trigrams alchemy furnace!


    Although it''s a place of killing, it''s also a place of training. Those who can survive will die. Once they survive, they will surely be arrogant!


    Subconsciously touched his nose, do not know in the end is his luck or too bad luck.


    Many children of big families are looking for this kind of terrain, in order to enter it and forge a unique real body!


    "According to the old man''s words, it''s only a few decades since the formation of this place. It''s still a long time before the real Bagua furnace array in the legend."


    This is what shocked him. The natural terrain has such a powerful power.


    It''s just that he almost killed him when it was just formed. If it''s a real Bagua furnace array, I''m afraid the whole world will be directly refined.


    According to the records of ancient books, there are creatures born naturally from heaven and earth, which are contained in stones. This kind of creature is the most powerful. He did not believe it once, but he had a little faith in it since he saw the eight trigrams alchemy furnace this time.


    "The most typical is the mixed world demon ape, which was bred from the colorful stones. Although there are few people, everyone has the talent of troubled times."


    Qin fan had no choice but to nod his head. Suddenly, there was something strange in his heart. Isn''t he the same race as the great sage on the earth in the previous life.


    He knows the power of the monkey king, but he doesn''t know if it has anything to do with the world.


    There were chaos gods and Demons born in chaos tens of thousands of years ago. They were all the first ancestors. They burned the sky and boiled the sea, nothing to say!


    But I don''t know how many times ago these things were. They had already died and no one left.


    "The old man is a ghost left over from the ancient war. By chance, he wakes up. It has nothing to do with the lava land. The lava land revives, so he wakes up. So it is."


    Continue to look down, Qin fan showed a thoughtful look, and his imagination is not the same.


    I thought that the old man had something to do with the ancient Kirin clan. I didn''t expect that he had nothing to do with it. He just kept it here.


    It is not clear where the Qi of the old man comes from.


    "No, why is my strength In the middle of foundation construction


    Qin fan''s eyes stare at his mouth and looks at his inner strength, showing an incredible look.


    I didn''t expect that in a short period of one month, such great progress happened again, which was enough to turn the world upside down!


    Compared with the improvement of strength, more people like retrogression, and retrogression means stronger strength.


    "To put it simply, the height that can be achieved in the end of my life has been raised a bit. If you let others know that you will be killed every minute, you must not let them know."


    Qin fan''s face is strange. No one can ask for it. Everything depends on chance.


    Originally, he had the strength to practice Qi perfectly. After two months of hard compression, he will rise one day.


    The time of cultivation is short, and he has not been tempered by natural resources and local treasures, but it is no exaggeration to say that he has the qualification to rise!


    Outsiders seem to be completely lucky, only he knows how much effort he has made and how many deaths he has passed along the way.


    "I can''t think of anything else. The place of lava hasn''t gone in yet. It''s time to start real cultivation!"


    There is a faint fire outside the body, which is the great benefit of refining the body in the Bagua furnace.


    There''s a little resistance to fire aura, but it''s only in the most peripheral place. The experience is not over yet.


    Body down a retreat, toward the ground a pedal, Tengqi tens of meters away to step forward.


    The body falls, appears in the fifth Island position, kilometer distance is nothing.


    "The temperature here is high enough. Let''s start from here."


    In my eyes, I was so proud that I would die if I stepped into the first step. Now I can see how strong I am.


    Without hesitation, he meditated directly in the solution, like detonating, and countless fire aura penetrated into his body.


    The original crystal like skin became dry again, but it was much better than before.If someone knew that Qin fan was so deadly, he was afraid that he had the mind to kill him. His talent was strong enough, but he went further and further on the road of death again and again.


    With the light passage of time, Qin fan completely calmed down and stopped thinking of him.


    Compared with the past, the place of lava has changed dramatically. In a word, originally it was dead here, but now a strange and inexplicable anger is born!


    Of course, these are just hidden secrets, not aware of the changes in the lava land quietly, even if it is difficult to detect.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C96

    ¡­¡­


    The second peak.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    The old man stood in front of his disciples, carrying his hands behind him, looking into the distance, and the cold voice came out.


    The first peak has been dominating the first place for many years, but for the other peaks, there is no chance.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although it''s far away from the supreme realm, I''m confident that I will touch it in a year."


    A disciple sat on the ground and saw the old man coming. He quickly got up and bowed respectfully. A flat voice came out.


    The outer door competition is an opportunity for thousands of years. The future road will never end.


    But if it fails, it means that some people are doomed and may be directly abandoned by the sect.


    This is the current situation of Canglong sect. After the emergence of elite disciples, they will devote all the resources of the whole sect to training.


    To put it simply, we need dragons, not worms!


    "Don''t think too much about the supreme realm. It''s hard to touch it no matter how talented you are today. It''s just a realm in legend."


    The old man shook his head at will, and didn''t even think that his disciples would have a chance to touch the supreme realm.


    Not to mention the supreme, even if it is half step supreme, he is not qualified to touch, it is the exclusive realm of ancient sages, ordinary people are not qualified to touch.


    "I..."


    After hearing the old man''s words, the young man''s face turned pale, and he wanted to defend himself, but when he wanted to speak, he could only be silent.


    I have to say that the words just now are exaggerated. It''s too difficult to step into the supreme. No one knows better than himself.


    "Do what you should do, this time the goal is to keep the second, strive for the first, don''t be careless, don''t worry, even the rain clouds don''t have a chance to touch the legendary realm"


    the old man waves to interrupt the young man''s meditation, the calm voice comes out, there is no place to worry.


    There is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. It''s not that he underestimates the rain and flowing clouds, but that he can''t touch this realm.


    "Yes."


    After a moment''s silence, the boy said respectfully and did not continue to resist.


    However, 15 or 16 years old is the most arrogant age, secretly cheer up, we must let the old people look at it with new eyes.


    The old man naturally saw the changes of the youth, but he shook his head and didn''t agree.


    This is a typical case of not bumping into the south wall and not looking back. One day, if you understand what the supreme realm means, you will think clearly.


    "If it is true that it can reach the supreme, no, even if it is a half step disciple, it is uncertain whether he can survive."


    He said to himself, because such disciples involve too many interests, which may even threaten the status of their elders.


    The young man felt cold in his heart, and suddenly he had a bad feeling that if the interests of these elders were really involved, he was afraid that all of them would really go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    The third peak.


    "Grandpa, don''t stare at me. I know that I''ve been working very hard recently. I''m going to be ugly again."


    the girl wrinkled her lovely little Joan nose and said to the old man in front of her.


    Since some time ago, the old man has been with her, like a prisoner.


    "I don''t know whether you like to play or not. Don''t talk nonsense and concentrate on cultivation. After the contest, you want to play as long as you want. The premise is to get the place."


    The old man rolled his eyes and said that once he left, his aunt would run away.


    It''s not the first time. In the past, he let it go. But this time, the outside door is bigger than usual. Nothing can be said to continue to be willful.


    "Your goal this time is number one. If you get away with it, the benefits will be beyond your imagination!"


    The old man stepped forward, patted his granddaughter on the shoulder, and said meaningfully.


    All these belong to the stratagems of the superior, and the inferior cannot understand them.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth peak.


    "Xiaotian, how are you preparing? Although there are still more than half a year left, it should be close to the end."


    The old man was dressed in a black robe, like a ghost, and appeared at the foot of the young man with a faint voice.


    This time, though it was only outside disciples, all the elders were involved and had to do their best.


    The envoys did not make it clear, but they were forced to do their best to train their disciples in another way.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m confident that this time I''ll win the gold medal. I''ll let everyone know the strength of Sifeng."


    The boy''s dark eyes opened, and Gujing opened his mouth.


    I''m used to the old people''s coming and going without a trace, and there''s no accident."This competition is extraordinary. There was an accident last time. I hope there won''t be another one." But shaking his head, there is a touch of bitterness in his voice.


    The strength of their elders has been stuck in the half step spirit Chopping for a long time. It seems that outsiders have no doubt about the spirit chopping period, but only they know it in their own heart, and they are still one step away.


    This time, the outer disciples are an opportunity for them to break through the chopping spirit period. Once the outer disciples win the first place, they will get this kind of supreme glory.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will do my best to go through fire and water."


    Xiaotian naturally knew what the elder wanted, and quickly got up and said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth peak.


    "Longyuan, I named you Longyuan in order to let you know that you are the dragon of shallow abyss. Once you get out of trouble, you will soar for nine days. Are you confident in this competition?"


    An old woman stood on the edge of a precipice with a dragon head crutch in her hand. She saw Longyuan binding her body with a chain and constantly tempering it on the precipice.


    Seeing the old woman coming, she was not moved at all. Her eyes were quiet, and a calm voice came out, "master, don''t worry, I made you lose face last time, there will be no accident this time!"


    The last incident was a great shame for him. It was a sure thing, but it happened in the end.


    The most important thing is to know that Qin fan had the chance, but there was no way to revenge.


    "Don''t confuse your own heart. It''s good for you to have this heart, but always remember, don''t let hatred blind your eyes. OK, concentrate on cultivation!"


    In the distance, a vulture flew by fiercely, and its sharp wings made a trail of blood on Longyuan''s body. There was a shrill scream.


    Since the end of the last thing, he used this way to temper his body, always remember himself, don''t forget the original shame.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth peak.


    Fengjiu can be said to be a real black horse. At the beginning, the sixth peak and the seventh peak were basically in the same position, but it was precisely because the sixth peak stood out last time that it left the seventh peak behind.


    This time, the outer gate is bigger than the sixth peak, which makes all the disciples have the confidence to rise.


    "Fengjiu, the hope of the sixth peak lies in you, and all the resources are provided to you. Whether you can achieve a good result depends on your own"


    an elder went to Fengjiu''s cultivation swamp, facing the empty mud in front of him, a calm voice came out.


    After the end of the last thing, Feng Jiu came here and vowed to completely suppress himself and awaken his potential.


    "Don''t worry. On the day I come out, I will suppress all enemies in the world!"


    Feng Jiu''s deep voice came out, without a trace of muddy water, and her voice fell down. She didn''t continue to speak more, and restored her original cultivation state again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C97

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t take care of the others, and the whole person quietly integrated into the slurry.


    For him, the most important thing now is to improve his own strength. Everything else is nonsense. No matter how much he thinks about conspiracy, it''s only heresy after all.


    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues will disappear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed again.


    It has been three months since Qin fan entered the lava land!


    Maybe for others, three months is really a long time, but for those who practice, there is no sun and moon in the mountains, and time flies.


    At this time, Qin fan, like a fish, took the place of lava as the sea and kept floating in it. Strangely, there was no life fluctuation for the whole person.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s body was still in vain. Every time he breathed, there must be a long dragon around him.


    Exhale like a dragon!


    as like as two peas, the right hand is slightly open, and the left hand twists a strange method. The top of the head is crushed by an ancient big tripod. It looks exactly like the statue of the statue in front of him.


    as like as two peas and even the top of the fish, birds, animals, and animals, they are not alike.


    Qin fan''s whole body seems to blend into heaven and earth, and smash it to the top of a mountain in the distance. In an instant, the mountain collapses and the earth splits, like the end of the world.


    After everything calmed down, Qin fan opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes were as cold as lightning.


    "After three months, the cultivation is over."


    There was no wave in his face. There was no emotion in his face.


    For a month, he has forgotten who he is and what his purpose is. He seems to be a part of the land of lava, swaying with the molten slurry.


    After he became a member of the lava land, he could no longer feel the high temperature around him, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms.


    In the past, when immersed in the solution, the skin would crack like dry land. At this time, the skin would be as tender as a baby again, and the skin could be broken by blowing.


    If someone touches it, they will find that they have extremely strong elasticity, which is the most advanced defensive armor, and no one can easily break it.


    "Today''s body is afraid that the friars in the foundation period can''t resist a blow when I''m close to them."


    Qin fan raised the corner of his mouth, and stirred up a cold smile. It was said that there was a trace of whispering.


    It''s not that he overestimates himself, it''s that he doesn''t know what kind of physical strength he has now. It''s really terrible.


    There is a faint fragrance out of thin air, is to prove that the body to the extreme performance!


    "Cough In any case, I can''t underestimate the people who built the foundation. I haven''t reached the foundation yet. It''s always difficult to grasp what kind of secret I have. It''s too careless, too careless. "


    Take a deep breath, shake your head hard, and get out of that transcendent state.


    Constantly hinted that he always wanted to keep the mentality of playing pig and eating tiger, or he would play himself to death one day.


    But it''s false to say that he''s not excited. Looking from a distance, Shi Qilin is only one step away from him.


    "Old man, I''m afraid I''ll let you down again."


    Qin fan''s face was strange. He asked. The original time was half a year, but in just three months, Qin fan finished his goal again.


    It can''t be said that the power of lava is not strong. Even after thousands of years of changes, it has a trend of transforming to the eight trigrams alchemy furnace, and its power will only be stronger.


    But Qin fan''s foundation is too terrible. Even if he has something to do with the help of the eccentric old man, his own qualifications are also one aspect that can''t be ignored.


    "It''s time to harvest."


    There are other secrets in his body, but Qin fan is very interested in Shi Qilin.


    I don''t know why the stone carvings of the Kirin clan appeared in canglongmen, which means I don''t know. Now the secret is in front of him, waiting for him to explore.


    Looking at the stone Qilin in front of him, it''s not very high. It''s only about one meter high. The depiction is lifelike. The most important thing is that there is a sharp breath on it.


    It was not until this moment that he understood why he asked and told him that he was only qualified to touch if he crossed the lava field.


    If his body didn''t change dramatically, as long as he stood here, he might even die suddenly.


    "Even if the strong people in the foundation period come here and don''t rely on foreign things, they can''t bear the huge pressure."


    There is no exaggeration, relying on his own feelings generally feel the conclusion.


    Compared with Qi training period, the most obvious change of the strong builders is that they have unusual treasures, which can be called the real immortal!


    "Baby, come to my arms, you belong to me!"


    Qin fan spat out his scarlet tongue with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward and sat down on the ground. He could not help but raise his right hand and put it on the stone carving in front of him.Boom!


    A silent roar exploded in Qin fan''s brain, which did no harm to him, but it seemed to make a breakthrough, tearing his soul to another extraordinary world.


    Everything around has changed, the lava land has become countless blood, flowing all over the earth, in the distance there are all kinds of gods and Demons constantly fighting.


    Suddenly, a huge crack opened in the sky in the distance, and a fire Unicorn with a height of several hundred meters suddenly appeared, stepping on the auspicious clouds. Any scale on its body was the size of a washbasin.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people died. It''s the most powerful Fire Kirin in the Kirin family!


    "Roar!"


    There are giants, unicorns, real dragons and real phoenixes fighting here. But strangely, only the huge unicorn in front of him can see clearly, and other ancient gods and demons are just a shadow in his eyes.


    "Because of the reason why I touch the stone Kirin in front of me, I can see clearly. Such an opportunity is extremely rare!"


    Qin fan''s turbid eyes show a trace of clarity. He closely watches the empty shadow of the burning unicorn, with a touch of fire in his eyes.


    This is equivalent to returning to the ancient battlefield, let him fully experience the tragedy of that station, this is the experience that many spirit stones can''t get back.


    Dare not continue to distract to think of other, will all thoughts out of the body, closely watch the Fire Kirin''s every move.


    If you can get away with a move, the benefits are really too great.


    Suddenly, suddenly, there are countless people in black on the horizon in the distance. With all kinds of swords, spears and halberds in hand, they attack the fire unicorn in the sky.


    "What


    Qin fan a Leng, subconsciously blurted out, of course, there is no way to really speak, everything is his heart.


    What''s shocking is that there were Terrans in ancient times. I don''t know what time it was.


    In his memory, the human race came into being a long time later, and the time when the real dragon and Phoenix existed was in ancient times. According to principle, human beings were not really born at that time.


    There was a touch of human disdain in the corner of Huo Qilin''s mouth, and he didn''t pay any attention to the attack.


    "Roar!"


    When all the attacks appeared in front of him, Huo Qilin was in a hurry. As soon as he looked up to the sky and roared, countless fire auras suddenly came out.


    In front of him, he formed a wall of fire, which completely shrouded all directions.


    The next moment, Qin fan''s eyes stare. The moves of the man in black in front of him are enough to destroy heaven and earth. He didn''t expect that they would all disappear under the defense of Huo Qilin!


    A sigh as if it were nothing came into his mind, which let him know what move the fire Unicorn used in front of him.


    "The Sanshou Qilin shield of the fire Qilin clan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C98

    Huo Qilin belongs to the Kirin family, but it can''t be regarded as the real Kirin, but it has been infinitely close. In the era when the real Kirin is not born, the doctrine is king and dominating!


    As for Sanshou, it''s a move that other races can learn. You don''t need to have the blood of huoqilin.


    Otherwise, Qin fan can only go to the mountain empty handed and return empty handed. Without Kirin''s blood, there is no way to learn the real skills of the Kirin family.


    "Although it can''t be regarded as the real immortal''s method, it is much better than most methods."


    Qin fan shows a thoughtful look. Qilin uses Qilin Qi, but he is much simpler. He can use Canglong Qi directly.


    The next second, the front of the picture becomes fragmented, there is no picture.


    After a gust of wind, Qin fan''s eyes open. Shi Qilin is still the same before him, but he knows he has no chance to go in again.


    With his right hand raised, he pinched a strange seal, and several strands of Canglong Qi flew into the palm of his hand in vain, forming a light curtain in front of him.


    It''s related to his first use. Naturally, it''s hard to reach the level that huoqilin can stop thousands of troops from attacking.


    "After this, I''m more and more confident."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but when he thought back to the scene of the ancient battlefield, the joy in his heart disappeared.


    I don''t know what that scene proved and when it happened.


    Well.


    But with a long sigh, that kind of character has at least been separated from the world, not the level he can touch.


    Even if asked, this kind of elder is not qualified to touch, there is still a long distance from the real big man.


    "This place can be turned into a place of lava, which should have something to do with this unicorn." Then he finally understood why it was a place of lava.


    If you''re not wrong, it should be a coincidence that you were given by the Canglong sect and suppressed here as the inside information of the sect, which was used to refine the body for the disciples.


    With a strange look on his face, he didn''t believe that several elders didn''t know the secret of the stone unicorn. Since he knew that he still dared to suppress it here, he was afraid that he had self-confidence.


    Otherwise, one day people of the Kirin clan will know that they will definitely kill people.


    It''s disrespectful to their ancestors, using their dead breath as a place for other people''s creation.


    "The Kirin clan is no less precious than the real dragon. You don''t want to meet them in your life, so you''d better put away your worries."


    All of a sudden, the voice from afar came out. With the appearance of virtual shadow, the next second appeared in front of Qin fan, with a faint smile on his face.


    Standing in front of Qin fan''s face, he was shocked. Fortunately, he had been used to Qin fan, a monster that brought unexpected results every time.


    "The true dragon, the true Phoenix and the unicorn were cut off as early as in ancient times. Even if they survived by luck, most of them were ghosts and could not become a climate."


    Qin fan at this time in his eyes has become different, continue to explain.


    If these ancient lineages are really left behind by pure blood people, then in this life, they can absolutely turn the world upside down, and no one can deal with their attacks.


    Don''t continue to say more, ask a way, there is a light golden light blooming in the eyes, there are interested in looking at the secret of Qin fan''s body.


    "Old man, why are you so abnormal that even men don''t let go? How about this time, are you satisfied with the result?"


    Qin fan mouth up a Yang, in front of the asked toe high gas high opening way.


    He is not afraid of being discovered by the old man. If he is discovered by the old man with the powerful system, he will have to admit it.


    He has been given half a year to ask, but now he only takes half a time to finish it. Naturally, he can see a lot of things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked, grinning, speechless, this boy can be seen clearly, is a completely abnormal, simply can''t use ordinary people''s eyes to look at.


    It''s called a place of lava, but it''s also a place where bones are buried. For many years, I don''t know how many disciples of canglongmen died here because of the trial, but Qin fan was like a fish in water, as if he had been born here.


    "The Sanshou of the stone Unicorn got it?" Qin fan''s face turned red. He asked Qin fan. His strange look was more intense.


    I can''t tell what he felt in his heart. It was difficult for him to reach this step when he was young, not to mention other disciples.


    If you let other elders know the result, they will be absolutely shocked and decide that the outer door is bigger than the real one. You can''t let it out before the moment, otherwise who knows if you will be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C99

    "That''s just a chance for you. There''s no reason why you can''t get it. It''s a pity that it''s not the secret skill of the Kirin clan."


    Qin fan feigned helplessness, sighed in a long voice, and said to 2 helplessly, with a touch of melancholy in his eyes.


    If you''re not interested in the secret skills of the Kirin clan, it''s a fake. You''ll never forget that taste since you taste the real dragon boxing.


    Canglongmen will take out canglongquan for ordinary disciples to practice, just because they know that they have no blood and can''t practice successfully. Once someone practices successfully, it means that canglongmen is looking for someone.


    Qin fan is different. His cultivation is inseparable from the awakening blood in his body. Everything comes from the blood.


    "Boy, don''t just talk big. Let me see what your strength is now."


    He asked, staring at Qin fan. His eyes were shining. He reached out and shook his hand. There was a faint light pattern on his body.


    No matter how you look at the strength, it is empty. Only through the actual combat detection is the only standard.


    In order to test Qin fan real strength in the end how, asked, not hesitate to suppress their own strength, personally accompany Qin fan fight..


    "Old man, don''t cry when you are dry on the ground for a while. I said in advance that I would not avenge you."


    Qin fan''s eyes are beautiful, and he can fight with the strong in the spirit cutting period. This is an opportunity that many people can''t get.


    The more you fight against the strong, the more you can know your own shortcomings and gaps. It has an unimaginable beauty for the improvement of cultivation.


    At this time, the strength has been suppressed to the great perfection of refining, just for the same level with Qin fan!


    At the beginning of the battle, he retreated to the back to avoid the distance of several hundred meters. He pinched the seal in his hand. A dark green dragon was formed by the condensation of the dragon''s spirit and hovered under his feet.


    A huge dragon with a length of tens of meters directly attacked Qin fan in the direction. If he didn''t drink blood, he would not return!


    "Hey, no, don''t be serious, old man. How can I fight?"


    Qin fan is angry and dissatisfied. His real combat experience in his hometown is many times better than that of ordinary people. Because of this, it is difficult for him to get close.


    Asked regardless of his dissatisfaction, where the hand, a light curtain in front of him emerged, blocking the road ahead.


    Under the foot of a piece of mud into a swamp, block Qin fan close, want to bind him.


    "Don''t blame me for being unkind, old man."


    Qin fan finally got serious, with a bad smile on his face, and rushed to the front.


    The strength of physical training is the body. Only physical fighting can win. Once the enemy gets away, it''s like a meat target and can only be beaten passively.


    Asked a burst of sneer, for Qin fan''s reaction as if the palm of the hand, next to the trees began to grow up madly, forming a piece of rattan in front of Qin fan.


    As long as we try to trap Qin fan and make him difficult to move, he will be in an invincible position.


    At the same time, a light water mist emerged behind him, which turned into water arrows and shot in the direction of Qin fan. There was a sharp smell on it, which was like a fierce beast.


    The actual combat experience of Wen is too terrible. He grew up in mixed combat when he was young, and the most important thing he lacked was combat experience.


    "Roar!"


    But how could Qin fan''s experience be worse after six months of hard training.


    Fighting with fierce animals for half a year, all the actual combat experience comes from life and death.


    The right hand clenches the palm to become the fist, looks like the great Luo Jinxian descends to the earth, has the golden light to curl under in the fist above, lets the human be difficult to resist.


    His right foot suddenly collapsed toward the ground, and he planned to get up. But he asked, he was also unwilling to be lonely. The swamp and rattan veins worked at the same time, trapping Qin fan''s pace.


    For him, as long as he is not close to Qin fan, he will be invincible. Even with his strength, if he is close to Qin fan, he may not be his opponent.


    At the beginning, he did not choose to take the path of double cultivation. There was no difference between the body and the ordinary friars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C100

    "Old man, it''s just the beginning, let you understand what is the divine power of heaven, what is the real invincible and No.1 in the world!"


    Qin fan does not forget to remind to ask a way, the corner of the mouth has a touch of cold, once he gets serious, instantly entered the combat state.


    No enemy will pity you, no enemy will greet you kindly, only life and death.


    "Boy, I''m sure that if your accomplishments are half as good as your verbal skills, I''ll give up immediately."


    Asked to ask to turn a white eye, don''t have good spirit of opening to say, this kid really don''t know exactly how narcissistic, when don''t forget to praise oneself one time.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there were water arrows shooting in the direction of Qin fan from all directions, and the other direction was covered with vines, which cut off all his retreats.


    Once he dares to be still, he will be trapped in a cage, suffering and difficult to get out.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    His light voice transmission, without a trace of fireworks, right hand into a fist, directly in front of the water arrow attack.


    If you ask about the cultivation of half step cutting spirit period, I''m afraid Qin fan will be shocked to death by the huge pressure.


    But if he dares to squeeze his strength to the level of great perfection, Qin fan will be confident to compete with him!


    If you can''t be invincible at the same level, then what''s the use of the hard work of tempering your body in the past year? Isn''t it a waste of time.


    "Boy, speak with facts. Don''t let me look down on you. Only fighting is the standard of strength."


    As a veteran of the cultivation world, he is used to fighting for a long time, and his body has an instinct.


    No matter Qin fan launched an attack from any direction, he was able to deal with it in an appropriate way, or even make a perfect counterattack, all of which originated from his rich combat experience.


    If a monk wants to really grow up, he can''t do without fighting. In the eyes of ordinary people, the children of big families are happy. Only they know that the troubles they have are difficult for ordinary people to understand in their lifetime.


    In order to exercise his fighting instinct, Zhao Jiuyou even chose seal cultivation to go to the mortal battlefield. His mistake was that he was willful and arrogant.


    This way is a good choice, experienced the real blood and fire, to forge more than ordinary people''s courage.


    The secret is not as simple as imagined. How to operate it is not clear in a few words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan''s fist collided with the water arrow. He asked, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. The boy really didn''t know whether he was confident or ignorant. He was fearless and dared to face his attack.


    Left hand did not forget, control vines and water toward him, has seen the dawn of victory.


    "Although he is talented, his fighting instinct needs to be improved. He is just a rookie anyway." But he shook his head and sentenced Qin fan to death in his heart.


    A sense of self-confidence suddenly rose on his body. Some time ago, his self-confidence was beaten to pieces by Qin fan. Finally, he found something comparable with Qin fan.


    Otherwise, the master himself is not as good as his apprentice. How can he raise his face in front of him in the future. When


    thought of it, he asked the old man a red face, and instantly resumed his original appearance.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. Dozens of water arrows bombarded Qin fan, abruptly breaking apart. In addition to leaving a white mark on his skin, there was no way to cause any damage.


    "What


    You know, he didn''t keep his hand. He used the strength of pure Qi training, but there was no way to break Qin fan''s defense.


    Qin fan stood there, his eyes are unbelievable, he did not expect this scene, "old man, did not think of it, now it''s my turn!"


    With a laugh, he put his hands together and asked in front of him.


    He didn''t know that his body was so strong that there was no problem with his attack.


    There''s no need to defend there all the time if you know it''s going to be like this.


    It''s just a breathing skill. Several hundred meters away, Qin fan comes close to him and asks. With a bang, the defense he creates is not his opponent. It turns into pieces and his light aura spreads.


    First of all, after the awakening of blood, and then the sky waterfall, there are Kirin essence and lava, which rush from the place of trial after trial. His physical strength has already reached an appalling level.


    The system only provides him with an introduction and an opportunity, and it depends on him how far he can reach.


    "Hum!"


    Asked his face black, dare not be careless, a cloud appeared at the foot, instantly retreated to tens of meters away, who knows Qin fan did not yield, closely follow.


    It''s not easy to catch the opportunity of close contact with him. How can he easily avoid it.


    At the back of his right foot, his hand pinches his fist to print Qin fan. The light white Qi of silk appears on him. It''s the real dragon boxing!After a long time of practice, I found that only zhenlongquan can give full play to its strength. If it happens by chance, its power even doubles!


    His powerful power has something to do with the real dragon blood in his body. Although he has just begun to grow up and has not yet completely transformed, he is also a member of the dragon family.


    "Withered forever!"


    Meditation in the heart, a slightly yellow breath mixed in the Dragon boxing, toward the direction of the smell of the road in the past.


    In the heart sneer, today must leave the indelible impression in this old man''s heart, only then can win more resources for oneself in the future.


    "Boy, you are too crazy. Do you really think I am not your opponent? Let you know Master''s strength today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C101

    Asked his face bitter, but now this point, there is no extra time to hesitate, instant, the body aura soared, to the level of the foundation period.


    Otherwise, if we go on like this, we will only be pressed and beaten by Qin fan, and we will not be able to lift our heads.


    Think of here, more firm his hand determination, in the body of the Canglong seal in the countless Canglong gas around.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters long cyan dragon suddenly blooms from the sky. Looking around, the huge body is wrapped up by dense scales, and the magnificent momentum is stunning.


    Qin fan''s face looked at this scene strangely, and a sense of heroism rose in his heart. Even if it can be torn down, he must be subdued today!


    "Let''s see what a real dragon is!"


    With a roar, the place of Lava Burst, and the endless fire aura gathered in front of Qin fan to form a wall of lava!


    Although the name is ordinary, it is powerful and speechless. It''s like the real Kirin clan. The fiery red light curtain appears around Qin fan to prevent the attack from coming.


    The huge black dragon in the sky suddenly appeared in front of Qin fan. A dragon head was several meters high. The cold air in the eyes made people gasp.


    Qin fan has his own pride. He has the blood of the black dragon in his body. Now a black dragon with deficiency of Qi dares to despise himself. This is the biggest insult to him!


    Peng!


    He leaned back and stood on the ground with his legs like pillars. With his right hand holding the seal, a white illusory dragon shadow appeared on his body. Even if there was no way to compare with the huge black dragon in the sky, it had a special breath.


    If we have to explain clearly, it is the difference between orthodoxy and collateral system!


    "Kill


    Qin Fansi is not afraid. His physical body is what he is good at. His feet step toward the ground fiercely. The earth breaks, the rocks fall, the void breaks, and the sand flies away. It''s a scene of the end of the world.


    After forging, I haven''t done it seriously. This time, I can say it is a real show of strength.


    Asked in the side, ready, has been promoted to the strength of the foundation period, if there is no way to win this boy, face really can''t put on the ground.


    The other hand keeps running, and countless auras pour into the sky. The strength of the huge black dragon soars, and the black dragon''s breath is even stronger.


    Although it is transformed from the dark dragon Qi, it has the will of martial arts to ask. Ordinary people must be scared to get weak legs when they see the Tao, but they have no choice but to meet Qin fan.


    It''s absolutely impossible to just want to overpower from the momentum. No matter what, the blood of the real dragon clan is flowing in his body, and he can really wake up one day.


    Compared with the huge black dragon in the sky, Qin fan was so small, not as big as his claws, but he still tried his best.


    If it''s always a small shrimp, what''s the fun of fighting? Only when you fight with such an old guy can you test your strength.


    For today''s Qin fan, people at the same level have long lost their fighting significance. It''s hard to find anyone comparable to him in canglongmen, let alone others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan''s fist directly collided with the claws of the huge black dragon in the sky, and the corner of his eye showed a touch of humanized wish.


    Don''t believe that Qin fan is his opponent, not really have the will, all this is asked in the heart, fully revealed.


    If Qin fan can really defeat him, then his strength will definitely reach a real evil. He can walk horizontally in the Qi training period. As long as the supreme is not born, then no one can resist him!


    "Well! Although I didn''t reach the level in the legend at the beginning, now I use the strength of the foundation period. It''s always impossible to fight across the level. I don''t believe there will be miracles today! "


    Asked about the dissatisfaction in his heart, the boy''s strength is too evil, and now he still has no intention to give up.


    In fact, he didn''t use all his strength. After reaching the foundation period, the aura in his body is only one aspect of force, more importantly, the magic weapon he used.


    But ask a way to cultivate originally took advantage of, can''t use magic weapon again naturally, otherwise this battle lost its meaning.


    "Old man, today I will let you know what is dragon killing. Even if it''s a dragon, you have to get down for me!"


    Asked is his master, but once really into the fight, then you need to have an exclusive momentum.


    With the collision of their limbs, Qin fan''s weak body exposed unparalleled energy. He asked subconsciously to step back, with an incredible feeling in his eyes.


    He didn''t practice the body, but the black dragon in the sky is not so simple. The body is the purest black dragon Qi. Although it can''t compare with the black dragon, it has at least some similarities.


    Drink!


    With a cold hum, Qin fan burst into trouble. With his right foot facing the ground, he stepped on the neck of the huge black dragon.


    "Little thief!"Asked his face red, as if riding on his neck, which can be justified.


    The whole person''s lung has been blown up, and the Dharma decisions in his hands are constantly emerging. He is reciting words in his mouth and manipulating the most powerful technique.


    However, no matter how he controls it, he can''t get rid of Qin fan. It''s just a breath, and he doesn''t know how much distance he glides around. Qin fan grabs it and lets the rocks slip over him.


    "Withered forever!"


    The corner of his mouth grinned grimly, and his right fist was surrounded by a faint white air. He smashed it directly without leaving a hand.


    It''s hard to find such an opportunity. If it''s careless, God knows if there''s another chance to come back.


    It seems very easy, but only he knows that the battlefield is changing rapidly. Missing every detail is an irreparable measure. Facing the enemy, he must be cruel.


    Boom!


    In front of him, the Dragon let out a huge wail, showing his humanized fear. There was a huge wound on his neck, and countless blood fell down and dyed the earth red.


    How to say, it''s just the strength of the foundation period, the body and Qin fan can''t compete, let alone Qin fan used the power of wanguku.


    After this life of dying, I fully understand the profound meaning of wanguku. What I pursue is the extreme of life and death. At the critical moment, I turn decay into magic and break the enemy''s physical defense.


    It''s hard for Qin fan to detect the deeper secret, but it''s extremely rare to detect this step in the foundation period.


    It''s hard to explain whether the descendants of the Dragon nationality who really have dragon blood can do this step.


    Pen!


    Before the meeting, Cang Long''s huge body shrunk violently, turned into a ten meter length, limped on the ground, his body was bloody red, and he was powerless and wailing.


    Qin fan is really too powerful, which can be said to be part of the embodiment of the strength of building foundation. He is still unable to resist him at all


    "Keke..." Qin fan was also injured, coughing up blood and sliding down from his back.


    It seems that everything is smooth, only he knows what kind of torture he is suffering, and the shock injury in his body can not be ignored.


    This is him. As a person, not to mention fighting, the power alone can make people unable to stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C102

    Don''t forget, at the beginning, he had the title of the first genius of the seventh peak. His strength was not much better than Qin fan''s, but he was defeated by Qin fan in this way, which was enough to see how powerful he was.


    "Boy, you are really out of my expectation again. It''s not easy. The training intensity will continue to improve in the next days."


    Asked a way to come from behind, the facial expression is strange, saw Qin fan one eye over there, the voice of Yin Yang strange Qi spreads out.


    In the past, he was the only one who practiced and killed his disciples. Today, I''m really shocked. I can''t say what I feel when I see Qin fan, such a freak.


    If other people see such a disciple, they should hide them as if they were immortal, for fear that something might happen.


    But it''s not the same when I ask. I know that only in this environment can we forge the most powerful people. This is the eternal truth.


    "Old man, you are so cruel. Fortunately, I''m very lucky. Otherwise, you might be killed this time."


    Qin fan''s face is angry. He says to those who are not angry. He dares to bet that no one can carry it.


    No matter how you say it, it''s just the strength of Qi training and perfection. However, it''s impossible for you to carry the power you just sent out without the corresponding strength.


    Asked a light glance at him, lazy to speak, if Qin fan did not force him to that step, how would he use such powerful strength.


    On the other hand, it is enough to show how strong Qin fan''s strength is. Even if he asked, he had to sigh.


    Qin fan originally had a bone burst, blood mixed in the land, but now there is a trend of healing, people are stunned.


    It is not only powerful in attack, but also invincible in physical body, and its healing power is incomparable.


    This is the strength of physical training. It''s just beginning to show its edge. As the strength becomes stronger and stronger in the future, his resilience will become stronger and stronger, reaching a shocking level.


    It''s not that there is no example of the invincibility of physical training. There is an example of physical training pushing forward an era. At that time, all the people who were waiting for pressure were out of breath. Although they said they would die in their later years, they led the people of an era.


    The light white aura is around Qin fan''s body surface, and there is a light golden awn in the deep blood of Qin fan''s body, repairing his injured body.


    The more powerful your blood is, the more powerful your power will be, showing your ability beyond ordinary people''s expectation.


    Now he has not really transformed into a real dragon blood, otherwise other dragon people can''t hold up their heads in front of him. This is the most primitive suppression from the blood.


    In the past, all the wounds on the body have gradually healed, although there are still scars, but the injury in the body has been intact.


    "Old man, what''s the next task arrangement? I don''t want to arrange simple tasks, which will save me precious time."


    Qin fan waist hair force, lightly one jump station asks a way in front of, the opening way of atmosphere.


    There is a faint fragrance on the body. Only the saints who become saints have the chance to reach this realm, which is consistent with the road.


    It''s still very light, but at least there is a trend. It''s the first time in a hundred years of cultivation that he shows such an expression.


    It''s no longer a question of demons. Once someone with evil intentions finds out, Qin fan''s safety will be threatened. The world is not as beautiful as it was imagined.


    "You should know that canglongmen is special. It doesn''t matter if you show your potential here, but it''s better not to show your edge when you leave canglongmen and go to other places in the future, so as not to provoke unnecessary hemp rice. Always remember."


    He asked, looking cold and stern, and staring at Qin fan''s face, he opened his mouth word by word, saying that there was a sense of care on his face.


    I don''t know how many talents have been killed before they grow up.


    Once there is the rise of Tianjiao, it means that some old forces will be hit. This is a scene that many people do not want to see.


    Next to him, he nodded faintly. He had been in touch with the real world for a short time, but he had completely integrated into the ER Yu I explosion between monks. Reality forced him to grow up.


    There is no way to kill people like hemp, but if people don''t offend me, I don''t want to offend them. If someone provokes me, we must let him understand the fear of death.


    "You should smell the faint fragrance of your body. It''s the manifestation of sanctification of the body. It proves that there is a hope to step into the half step of the supreme. Remember not to be careless. It''s still just a chance. How far you can go depends on your own nature."


    He continued to explain to Qin fan. He never dreamed that one of his disciples would exceed his expectation again and again.


    In my heart, I have been able to conclude that if I don''t die in the midway, I will become a giant in the future.


    When you think of the future giant as your own disciple, it''s hard to hide your enthusiasm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C103

    Qin fan nodded clearly and read many books. Although they are the most superficial parts, they also have simple records about the sanctification of the body.


    Of course, what he clearly asked was that there was a chance for the body to become holy. No matter what, his cultivation only focused on Qi training, which limited his growth today, far from reaching the legendary level.


    If one day the body becomes holy, then it is inborn to be invincible. Unless it meets the same evil person, no one is his opponent. A drop of blood can split the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Qin fan cast his eyes in the direction of asking, waiting for the next instruction.


    All of a sudden, in this period of time, if he had not been led by Wen, it would be impossible for him to achieve this step by himself. He was grateful to Wen.


    But he understood that, with the strength of today, there is no way to say anything. Only when he is strong, can he repay his kindness in the future.


    "Let me see. Don''t worry."


    He raised his hand and touched his chin. His eyes were puzzled. He thought there. He didn''t know what kind of Jedi was suitable for Qin fan.


    Originally, he had a plan in mind, but lava land could be regarded as one of the best. He didn''t even think that Qin fan could get the one in Shi Qilin.


    It can be said that Qin fan''s strength has exceeded his corpus, and he doesn''t know how to arrange his future cultivation.


    "Come with me!"


    After thinking for a moment, he asked with a bad smile. Without waiting for Qin fan''s words, he took him into the air, shuttled through the void and rushed to another direction.


    In canglongmen, there are a series of physical training forces built for physical training, but most of them have been destroyed. Only a few Jedi have survived completely, but they have been abandoned after so many years.


    The reason why the lava land is becoming more and more intense is that there is a stone unicorn. Otherwise, where there will be a lava land, it must have dried up.


    At the beginning of the war, no sect was able to survive alone. They all experienced the baptism of blood and fire.


    Qin fan felt dizzy for a while, but he still pretended to be calm and adjusted his breathing. It was not the first time for him to fly in the air, but the speed he asked was too fast for him to control.


    Asked the face finally restored a trace of calm, this boy how to say is not his opponent, again and again, again and again was hit, that kind of taste ordinary people difficult to understand.


    After a stick of incense, led by Wen, he appeared in a wasteland. All kinds of Qi stones fell to the ground. Qin fan''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Old man, what are you bringing me here for? Is there a so-called training place here?"


    Qin fan jumped out of the air and looked around. He was in the position of the factotum, but there was still a long distance, which had nothing to do with it.


    He did not come here, do not know where, around a desolate, a gust of wind blowing, with bursts of dust, has been desolate for a long time.


    There is a desolate taste, can affect people''s mood, natural desolation.


    Qin fan took a breath in a hurry to keep his mind steady and prevent accidents. This is not a good sign.


    "Although thousands of years have passed since the first World War in ancient times, the relics produced by the smashing of planets and the falling of meteorites are still preserved. We should always keep in mind that future generations should not forget the beginning."


    Asked the eyes with memories, light voice out, can not say what the heart is feeling.


    That war is too far away now. The great friars of that time could not be compared with those of today.


    This piece of heaven and earth has been broken, no longer the original glory, which is why in recent years the real great friars are less and less, this piece of heaven and earth has been broken!


    The world of cultivating great friars is broken, so how can there be real pride.


    Of course, all this is very long, for today''s Qin fan is extremely far away, there is no need to think.


    "I see. It''s actually a place to bury bones. Otherwise, there won''t be such a desolate taste."


    Qin fan nodded thoughtfully and carefully observed there. There was nothing special.


    I don''t dare to be careless. Since I asked him to bring him here, it must be proved that there must be secrets he doesn''t know, otherwise I won''t do meaningless things.


    "See these hills in front of you. I don''t know what their names are. You can do it yourself. The new training goal is to run on your back every day and constantly squeeze your body."


    Shaking his head, he pulled himself out of the feeling of memory and asked calmly to Qin fan.


    Racking his brains to come up with such a stupid way, otherwise he has no good idea to let Qin fan practice.


    It seems very simple. For Qin fan''s body, it''s absolutely not a problem to test and resist a hill.


    "Don''t underestimate any of the mountains here. They weigh many times as much as ordinary stones. Just have a try and you will cry."Asked the corner of his mouth with a bad smile, patted Qin fan''s shoulder, meaningful mouth said.


    If there is such a simple word, he will not bring Qin fan here, there is a big secret.


    He turned his mouth and didn''t believe what he said. He didn''t dare to say anything else, but he had great confidence in himself physically.


    Qin fan strides toward the front and sits on the top of a hill. It is about three meters high and one person wide. It is just about the same as Qin fan''s body.


    Asked beside meaningful looking at this scene, waiting for Qin fan to make a fool of himself.


    "Drink!"


    Qin fan a big drink, hands toward the front of the hill moved in the past, who knows the next moment he was stunned, stunned standing in place.


    "What


    It''s hard to believe that this scene happened. You know, his physical strength is unparalleled, and he is not far away from the same level invincible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    Holding his hands to the mountain, the huge pressure swept over his body to crush his body.


    In an instant, a sound of bone friction sounded. He took a cold breath and took two steps backward. He threw his fingers hard. Just that second, he felt a sense of numbness.


    "Let''s call it meteorite for the time being. After testing, it has no value, but because it comes from outside the country and has dark yellow gas on it, it greatly increases its weight. Well, it''s still half a year this time. We''ll arrange other things after the trial."


    He asked, with a faint smile on his face. He stepped forward and patted Qin fan on the shoulder. He said nothing more and disappeared in the same place.


    Half a year has passed, and there is still half a year to go. What can be achieved in this period depends on Qin fan''s own efforts.


    No one can help him. Since he has chosen to build this road, he must make several times of efforts of others. Only in this way can he have a bright future, or he will just waste his time.


    Did not go to the tube asked to leave, sitting on the ground, brow locked, thinking carefully.


    According to his original estimation, the sanctification of the flesh at least has the qualification of competing for hegemony at the same level, but now it is just a stone that hinders the progress, which is undoubtedly a huge blow.


    What he didn''t know was that all the places he chose were the most difficult places for physical training. If they were simple, how could they reflect the value.


    "Well, it''s really careless. I know I have to be cautious, but I can''t help falling into the rut."


    A moment later, Qin fan shook his head and breathed out. There was helplessness in his eyes.


    Even if the heart is clear, there is still a trace of pride, which is a bad habit that anyone will have.


    Let alone now is only a 15-year-old, arrogant is a normal thing, to do this step has surpassed most of their peers.


    "Before so many difficulties have passed, this time there is no pressure, what we have to do is to use the physical force thoroughly, to crush the potential contained in the deep blood, and fully stimulate it!"


    It is true that Qin fan is not as talented as most evildoers, but he has a firm heart. He can stick to the past in the face of any difficult things. This is a very good quality.


    Knowing that there are many difficulties ahead, but still facing the challenge, this quality is precious, not everyone can have.


    The more you practice, the more you discover that the biggest secret of the human body lies in the blood. No matter how much you suppress it, you can radiate extraordinary energy.


    Many powerful ethnic groups have been studying the power of the deep blood, but none of them dare to claim that they have completely mastered the blood, which is a very mysterious existence.


    Whoo!


    No longer hesitating, Qin fan got up straight from the ground and found a boulder the size of only one person. He stood in front of him and raised his hand to grind it carefully.


    "Come from outside? I don''t know what kind of scene it is. What''s the relationship between this legendary prison and outside? I''m really looking forward to it."


    His mouth slightly up a Yang, showing a faint smile, specious opening way.


    What he knew outside the country was very rare, and he would not have known if he had not been immersed in the March books of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Familiar with unofficial history, ordinary people have heard a little about what they don''t know. We can''t say that all of them are true, but at least we can speculate for ourselves, so that we don''t know nothing.


    Eyes closed up, silently feeling the operation of energy in the body.


    Under the pressure of meteorite, the energy operation has a little stagnation, but it seems to feel the provocation of the outside world, and it will run faster than before in the next moment.


    It''s just a slight change, but don''t forget that it''s just the beginning. As time goes by, it has unimaginable benefits for the power in the deep blood.


    "Running with mountains, I don''t know when I can reach it."


    Looking around, there are many large and small falling rocks, at least dozens of them. The largest hill is 100 meters high, and the light yellow air is around the mountain, showing its heavy.


    If there is any other use value, it must have been included in the Canglong gate, and now it can be shown here, then it means that there is no value.


    "In this case, then start to live like an ascetic monk and enter into the ascetic practice thoroughly."


    Qin fan whispered. He had a plan in his heart. At this moment, he finally faced it squarely, and the smell of idleness slowly dissipated.


    Only if we work hard now can we continue to pretend in the future, otherwise it will become a joke.


    Lower yourself, feet toward both sides of the fork, will be the size of a baby stone fiercely carried to the back.


    Bang!


    At the next moment, there was a violent roar from the ground fissure, which caused the birds and animals in the mountain to panic and wail.


    Qin fan''s legs sank into the earth, his face was ferocious, his arms were blue, and his face was full of pain."Fight!"


    But even so, he did not choose to give up. His gums were clenched, his eyes were fierce, and he looked at the distance. It seemed that the small stone was as heavy as ten thousand jin, at least tens of thousands of Jin.


    That is to say, if he is an ordinary person, let alone want to shake, if he is hit, his whole body will break into flesh.


    "Boom!"


    Try to walk towards the front with your feet raised. There is a loud bang. Fortunately, it has been specially modified, otherwise the ground will sink.


    There is a creaking sound coming from the bones, which is the power injected directly into the deep body, slowly changing the changes of the bones and squeezing the power in the deep blood.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, too much force, a mouthful of blood shot out, eyes with consternation, this is his first serious sense of injury.


    It''s hard to imagine that this training is so difficult. In fact, he belittled it. No one dares to belittle it.


    There has always been a legend that ordinary disciples are hard to enter, that is, Qin fan is such a pervert, otherwise he will continue to be abandoned.


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains. Three days pass by in a flash.


    Qin fan kept the posture of resisting the huge stone and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    This is the only way we can imagine. Only when we get used to the existence of boulders can we really walk on the mountain.


    Ordinary people seem to be difficult to complete things, but Qin fan has his own pride, is not allowed to give up, encounter difficulties must cross.


    An indomitable heart is often more important than other things. This is the most important thing for monks. It''s just that most people run counter to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    Under the pressure of meteorite, the blood runs faster and faster, accompanied by a faint luster. Although it is very light, it reflects its extraordinary.


    Everything was beyond Qin fan''s expectation. I really didn''t expect that a small stone could have such a powerful effect, or even stimulate the energy in the blood. The strength is obvious.


    Of course, there is a premise, that is, you must have a special blood, different from ordinary people. If you don''t have a strong blood, you will only die of a broken meridians under oppression.


    No one knows what the role of meteorite is. Many big families regard it as the help of disciple forging. There is no other superfluous role.


    "With constant squeezing, the blood can continuously bloom its strength. Although it is rare every time, it seems to be endless, which is hard to figure out."


    Qin fan whispered in silence. Compared with those old monsters who had practiced for thousands of years, the sun and moon he practiced were not worth mentioning.


    The Jiulong seal on the left hand no longer has any sound, completely silent in the skin, I don''t know when to bloom its luster.


    After such a long time, Qin fan''s body is different from that of ordinary people, and his strength has already exceeded the expectation of ordinary people. One blow can break the mountain!


    "It comes from outside the territory. Is it special or is it all this kind of stone outside the territory? If it''s all this kind of stone, how strong should the people outside the territory be?"


    But shaking his head, I secretly thought that I had thought about the future.


    But he knew that it was not known how many years later. In his current state, living is the most important thing. Everything else is nonsense.


    "No madness, no survival, since you have chosen this road, then only one road to the black can reflect the value, the bow does not turn back, you can not give up!"


    Hands up, carrying a baby sized Boulder, arms Qingjin burst, with a trace of stiffness.


    But he still did not give up the pace of moving forward, so he would advance and abandon the previous work, his eyes closed tightly, and a faint dark yellow gas suddenly burst out from the meteorite, and constantly shrouded in the body.


    This is the core of meteorite. If there is no xuanhuang gas, it will lose its role of existence.


    In principle, xuanhuang Qi plays an unexpected role in refining magic weapons, and its power is multiplied by adding it. However, xuanhuang Qi can only be seen and can not be used, which makes everyone confused and sigh.


    If the xuanhuang gas in the meteorite can be extracted, it must have already disappeared, and it is a treasure that everyone dreams of.


    Whether it is xuanhuang Qi, the mother Qi of all things, or the aurora of stars, these are all natural born treasures in nature, with unique power.


    Once any treasure comes out of the world, it will surely cause a bloodbath. The reason why he has not come into contact with the vast world is that he has not stepped into the shell of canglongmen.


    Once he left canglongmen one day, he would understand how cruel xiuzhenjie was. Nothing could escape the baptism of blood.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan coughed up blood, and a wisp of blood fell down the corner of his mouth, making his white robe red and walking forward.


    He was used to the existence of meteorites, but he didn''t expect that once he moved, the weight would surge, which was unacceptable.


    But now that we have chosen this way, we can''t give up and walk forward step by step like a heavy mammoth.


    Every step must be accompanied by a huge roar, causing the earth to collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the five continents in the world, the southern wilderness is extremely huge. I don''t know where the border is. Various forces crisscross it, and there are countless races everywhere.


    Canglongmen is located in a small corner in the south. Although it is not very impressive in the whole continent, no one dares to provoke it.


    Rain home.


    After a few days of running, rain clouds across thousands of water, all the way to experience, finally returned to the family.


    When you look around, you can see that a continuous group of palaces is located in the mountains, and there are countless fierce animals living here, which is a symbol of strength.


    The palaces inside are extremely tall, straight into the sky, and a wild breath comes to our face, which makes our bones tremble and gives us a sense of powerlessness.


    "It''s been six years since I left the family. Since I was ten years old, I have lived in canglongmen for a long time and never come back."


    A low voice came out from the distance, the voice fell, and a figure appeared here from the deep mountain.


    The figure was so tall that it was wrapped in a black robe that people could not see his figure clearly.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    With the appearance of the boy, the two old men jumped out of the nearby trees, with a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    Yuliuyun has a very special status in Yujia, even if there are other immediate family members, it is difficult for anyone to threaten his status.


    "YesRain cloud light nodded, looking around for a week, six years passed in a flash, can not say what the heart is feeling.


    Although he was very young at the beginning, the advice of the family elders was still fresh in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time I will send you to canglongmen. I have the high hopes of my family. Remember, no matter what happens, you should always keep this secret in your heart and can''t say it."


    The old man was wearing a yellow robe. Standing in front of him was a ten-year-old rain cloud. He raised his hand and crossed his eyebrows. His eyes were fixed on his eyes and he said word by word.


    Although he is only ten years old, he has bright eyes, white teeth, white skin, and the appearance of a cream baby, which makes people feel good about him.


    There was a faint white air at his feet. When he was ten years old, he had already had the cultivation in the early stage of practicing Qi, which was enough to see how extraordinary it was.


    "Elder, please say that if a disciple can do it, he will do it."


    After hearing the old man''s words, yuliuyun jumped down in a hurry, bowed respectfully and opened his mouth in fear.


    He had seen the old man''s strength with his own eyes. When he raised his hand, he could turn it into cloud and cover it with rain. All the people had the courage to follow, which had already left a deep impression on him.


    "The Yujia family has a long history. It has been handed down in ancient times. Generation after generation is worse than generation after generation. I don''t know if there will be a future in Nanhuang. Now the only way is to attack canglongmen and combine them into one. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to go out and dominate the world."


    "As for the end of this matter, it''s up to you to decide which step you can take. What you need to do is to become the core disciple of canglongmen, and try your best to become a supervisor within a hundred years. Once you succeed, my rain family will be able to cover the sky with only one hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    He has his own wild hope in his heart. He gives rain and cloud a hundred years in an attempt to become the censor of canglongmen. Once he succeeds, it will be out of control.


    "Don''t worry, elder. This is the original duty of a disciple of the rain family. He is willing to go through fire and water. Even if he pays his own life, he will never shrink back!" Rain cloud voice calm, hastily agreed to come down.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he is the eldest son of the rain family. No one dares to provoke him, but everything is floating in front of the elder.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Liuyun''s eyes gradually restored to brightness, and the original scene broke away.


    Although it had been six years, that scene was still in his mind.


    If it wasn''t for the elder''s request, he couldn''t have gone to canglongmen. After all, even if he was not as good as canglongmen in all aspects, he would never have been worse than canglongmen in training him with all his strength.


    "You go down first. I''m going to report something to the elder."


    I don''t want to say that I didn''t choose to see my parents at the first time. There are more important things.


    The two old men next to him were already excellent builders, but they could only serve as ordinary bodyguards in the big family. They bowed respectfully and retreated.


    Two people look at each other, feel a great pressure on the rain flowing cloud, it is hard to imagine that this is the momentum from a teenager.


    No more words, Yu Liuyun strides towards the family. Along the way, there are all kinds of rare animals and miraculous medicines everywhere. There are old medicines that give off the smell of medicine, which makes people fascinated.


    But the rule of the big family is unified distribution, no one dares to pick at will, which can be said to be their misfortune.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yu Liuyun came to a Taoist temple and bowed respectfully, "elder xuance!"


    The elder, also known as xuance, has been the leader of the rain family for a hundred years, leading the family to glory. I don''t know how many times stronger than before.


    "Come in."


    A moment later, the elder''s deep voice rang out, with a trace of indifference. He didn''t eat people''s fireworks, and couldn''t hear what his attitude was.


    Only Yu Liuyun knows that the elder is only interested in the rise of the family. Everything else is nonsense.


    It''s not the age of ignorance when I was ten years old. I''m not sure how I feel.


    The elder has devoted his whole life to the family, even a little inhumane, but only for the sake of the whole family and leading the family to be strong, can he make profits for more people.


    Tick, tick!


    Step by step towards the inside, the heart beat violently, and every time I face the elder, my heart beat faster.


    Only a few steps away, stepping into the threshold, there are three huge candlelight lights on the left and right sides. There are green flames on them. On the futon, there is an old man sitting with his knees crossed.


    It''s xuance, the elder of the rain family!


    Boom!


    The elder''s eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light burst out. There were electric arcs around his body. It seemed that he was making a breakthrough. The golden lotus was everywhere. It made people''s eyes tingle and couldn''t open.


    "I haven''t seen you for six years. I think I came back to wake up my blood."


    Elder light glance, meaningful voice came out.


    In his eyes, there is no kinship, only the interests of the rain family, who can lead the family to glory, then who is the benefactor of the rain family.


    "Elder, half a year later, it will be the finals of the big match of canglongmenwai. Once you win the first place, your position will be extraordinary. So the disciples come back to participate in the blood awakening ceremony!"


    Yu Liuyun kneels on his knees, hands on both sides of his body, his robe falls off, and his gold armour shines brightly.


    For the elder, he has a kind of admiration from the bottom of his heart. He has worked hard for his family all his life and put his own interests behind him. This kind of person is very admirable.


    "Don''t let me down. As for the family, I''ll arrange it."


    The elder got up, stepped forward, pulled the rain cloud from the ground, patted him on the shoulder, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how long he had been waiting. Today, he still hasn''t reached the goal. He has a long way to go and needs to make continuous efforts.


    The rain cloud shuddered, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Although the elder met with a smile, he knew that once he failed, there would be countless torments waiting for him.


    He had a curse from the elder. Once he resisted, he would burst to death. All he could do was to accept the order.


    It''s not that there was no such thing as the elder''s hand blade clan before. There was a reason for it, but it was chilling to face the cruelty of his own people.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A burst of stone burst up, sand and stone, countless dust scattered, straight people backward.


    Standing among the rocks, the shadow of a famous person is exposed except that his lower body is covered with hide.Dark limbs, where there is the original white, has long forgotten the personal image.


    Roar!


    The young man was like a fierce beast in human form. With a loud roar, the leaves rustled around him and the birds flew around. No fierce beast dared to stop.


    There is a meteorite about half a meter high on the boy''s back. As he runs, he constantly bumps on his back. At the same time, a dark yellow air falls down, making it difficult for him to move his legs deep into the earth.


    It was Qin fan who was a teenager. After a month, he didn''t feel anything.


    Pop!


    He hit the meteorite in the center of his hand on the ground at will. Qin fan was like a pool of meat mud, limping on the ground. He gasped heavily, his muscles were sore, and the cuticle membrane on the outer layer of his skin began to age.


    At the same time, there is a thin layer of bone powder around him, which is the physical transformation caused by his excessive training some time ago.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult."


    Shaking his head and sighing, I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. I suffered such a big blow for the first time.


    It can only be said that the time of cultivation is too short, he does not understand the real meaning of cultivation, and nothing can be accomplished at one stroke.


    The half meter high boulder weighs tens of thousands of Jin at least. The running all over the mountains and fields with such a big stone is almost reaching the limit of body.


    It is worth mentioning that with Qin fan''s cultivation in recent years, the office of miscellaneous workers has been a complete sensation.


    Not long ago, across a long distance, someone saw a small hill moving by itself. They thought it was some strange treasure. After approaching, they found that it was Qin fan, who had disappeared for half a year. They asked everyone to breathe in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    The appearance of the disciples of the miscellaneous service department naturally aroused Qin fan''s recollection. It was only a year since the beginning. Most of them were familiar faces, but it didn''t matter too much if it wasn''t too early.


    "Can''t continue, already want to reach the limit of the body, this Jedi can only wait to come again next time."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan''s brow tightened and thought of it there.


    It''s not that his perseverance is not strong enough, but that he has a feeling for his body. During this period of time, his crazy potential has reached the limit that his body can bear.


    100000 Jin!


    Looking up at a small hill 100 meters away, if you''re right, this huge rock weighs at least several million jin, which is not what he can stand today.


    Shaking his head hard, a piece of jade fell down. It was the sound transmission stone that had been asked to give him before. Instilling a aura into it, he naturally understood what he meant.


    Sure enough, not long after, in the blink of an eye, he asked and appeared directly in front of Qin fan, looking at him with great interest.


    Now in his heart, Qin fan didn''t know how precious he was, so he didn''t dare to be careless for fear of any accident.


    "Boy, how did you feel in the last month? Half a year has passed. Are you confident?"


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and put a aura on Qin fan''s shoulder to explore his body. The more he explored, the more frightened he was. The whole person was shocked.


    I always knew that Qin fan''s body was abnormal, but I didn''t really understand that even if it was a fierce beast, the cub would never reach Qin fan''s level.


    "Blood with golden light Turn to special blood, boy, what kind of monster are you? "


    Suddenly, inadvertently, he found the secret in Qin fan''s blood and asked him to take a step back. He was shocked and subconsciously blurted out.


    If only his physical strength shocked him, then his blood with a touch of gold can directly frighten him to death.


    "I don''t know why. I feel so powerful when I was young." Qin fan pretended to scratch his head, and his dark skin is not symmetrical, looking up, "master, what is the special blood?"


    There is a touch of pride in his heart. This is a scene he deliberately let Wen Wen see. Only the more powerful his talent is, the more resources he will receive.


    This time, I have thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to expose the secret in my blood, of course, only a small part.


    If you let him know that Qin fan is transforming towards the true dragon blood, you must be scared to death, because the things involved are too far-reaching.


    "The special blood has been handed down for a long time. You''d better know little about it. Don''t let people touch your body in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Asked standing in place, face uncertain, do not know what is thinking in the heart.


    "Alas, should canglongmen continue to stay? Once the secret in your body is exposed, what will happen then?"


    Asked his face with a tangle, he and Qin fan are not the same, in canglongmen for so long, know a lot of shady secret.


    Once the special blood grows up, it will be a giant. This is a sure thing, as long as there is no accident.


    At the same time, there are a group of people who want to kill these special people completely, and they are not willing to grow up at any cost.


    The reason why yuliuyun can exist in such a high profile is that he has a family with yuliu behind him. Otherwise, how dare he expose his secret easily.


    "Yes?"


    Qin fan a Leng, eyes have a shock, can''t say is what feeling.


    In his heart, he has regarded the dragon gate as an amulet, even as a place to stay here. Today, he suddenly heard this saying from his mouth.


    Heart is not afraid that it is false, even if there is a system of how, only their own strength of Qi training period, can not turn the world.


    "Canglongmen is not as simple as you think. Everything has a special degree. It''s better not to be so powerful in the future."


    Asked the eyes to show vigilance, subconsciously looked in the direction of the sky surveillance, patted Qin fan on the shoulder, meaningful opening way.


    With Qin fan''s cleverness, he didn''t need to explain more. He knew the meaning of the question instantly.


    There was no way to accept it for a moment. After all, it was canglongmen. There was a real dragon blood in his body, and there were countless ties between them.


    "Canglongmen has been handed down from ancient times, and it is only in recent years that the censor appeared. No one can tell the secret of the ancient times."


    He asked and shook his head. It is said that Canglong gate has an outer gate and an inner gate, and all the seven peaks are disciples of the outer gate. Only true disciples of the inner gate are qualified to enter the core.


    Now the inner gate of Canglong gate has completely disappeared, and Qifeng has set up its own door. It is absolutely hard for ordinary people to understand the secret.


    "Old man, what should we do next? We still have half a year."


    He nodded thoughtfully, the system is powerful, the secret of hiding blood is not a problem.He was asked to find out because he took the initiative to show it, otherwise he would not see the discovery at all.


    What he didn''t feel was that there was a faint ripple in Qin fan''s body, which disturbed time and void and cut off the detective of the inspector.


    System oath will not help him, but naturally will not let Qin fan exposed to the threat.


    "There are still half a year left, and the practice has lost its effect. I suggest you leave canglongmen and come back after half a year. As for what you want to do in the half a year, you can do it yourself"


    raise your hand and knock on the jade pendant on your waist. There is a rhythmic sound of knocking. After thinking for a moment, you ask Qin fan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Qin fan to stay in canglongmen, but he doesn''t know how to continue. Qin fan''s talent is so powerful that he has reached the limit he knows.


    If it goes on, there will be no change. It''s just a waste of time.


    "In the first half of the year, the body reaches the acme, and in the second half of the year, Qi cultivation can''t be put down. Only then can we be truly invincible at the same level!" Asked to continue to Qin fan exhort Road, in the plan has care.


    Having been with Qin fan for such a long time, I have already regarded him as my real disciple.


    "Master, there is one thing I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Who knows at this time, Qin fan tightly stares at the body that asks a way, the opening of a word says, the voice has a touch of coldness.


    Heart trembles, how I wish I had just seen a scene is false, but I can''t control the mood I want to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    "You said


    Asked silence, staring at Qin fan eyes, voice has a trace of low, can''t say what feeling is in the heart.


    The life span of Qi training period is about 100 years, and that of foundation building period is 200 years When it comes to the period of decapitation, the life span is at least one thousand years.


    That''s why most people set foot on the road of cultivation, otherwise ordinary people will only have 70 or 80 years of life.


    "Master, there will be a kind of black fog on one''s body in his old age. To put it simply, it is a dead breath. Why do I see the existence of dead breath in you?"


    Qin fan''s eyes are full of gold. He closely watches his body and moves around him to observe carefully.


    I don''t know why I can observe these obscure signs. Generally, no one can easily find them except for those with high strength or open eyes.


    It''s even more difficult to open the eye of heaven. Only those who have great opportunities are qualified to open it. Otherwise, ordinary people don''t want to dream all their lives.


    Since the last time he underwent transformation in the melting place, he found that he had undergone earth shaking changes, and his physical strength was at least several times as strong as the original.


    "Boy, you are more and more impressive to me. It''s not easy." Asked, did not expect this kind of thing actually can be Qin fan to see out.


    The other elder of several peaks didn''t have this ability, so they found the canglongmen, and only the supervisor could have this ability.


    "Don''t worry. I can live for decades at least. I just have some problems in my cultivation. You can only help me when you are strong in the future."


    In this matter, he didn''t say anything to Qin fanduo. It''s not a good thing for him to know too much.


    It''s his own business. There''s something wrong with his cultivation. I don''t know how long he''s been tortured. He''s stuck to it for so many years. Why should he care about these short years.


    As far as he knows, only those who are more powerful are willing to help him baptize, or find natural materials and treasures to baptize his body, can the hidden diseases in his body be removed. In this way, not only his body can recover, but also his strength can be improved.


    Qin fan was silent, as he said, and told him what he could do. Before his strength was not strong, everything was nonsense.


    "Well, I''ll wait until you come back. I''ll go out for training at ease. I''ll see you in half a year. I''ll talk to Ziyi about the mission of the school."


    He asked, shaking his hand at will. Without waiting for Qin fan''s consent, he threw a storage bag into his hand. The next second, the tearing space disappeared in front of Qin fan''s eyes.


    Experience is the best way to grow up, representing the unknown, no one knows what will happen on the way.


    He reached out and took the bag into his hand. There was a touch of excitement in his heart. When the old man left, he did not forget to leave a gift for himself and pop up a ray of spirit sensor Want to yell.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect to give you a hundred stone in the end! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a poor man. "


    There is nothing in the storage bag except a hundred spirit stones, let alone any magic weapon of the immortal family.


    It''s the last fortune on his body. He has experienced it over and over again. In order to recover the aura in his body, he has already squandered all the spirit stones he owns.


    No more words, his eyes looked into the distance, gently shocked him, took out a Taoist robe and put it on his body. There was a flame beating in his eyes.


    "It''s time to get out of here and see what kind of mystery the world has."


    This can be said to be the first time that he left canglongmen. Now he has at least the power to protect himself.


    Looking around, he has the strength of the middle period of foundation building, and is solid and incomparable. The ordinary friars who meet the foundation building period are definitely not his opponents.


    With the talisman of canglongmen, no one in the ordinary school dares to provoke.


    "I don''t know when I''ll have the chance to come back to this training place next time."


    Turning his head toward the direction of the meteorite, Qin Fanmu thought about it, not knowing what he felt in his heart.


    In a short period of half a year, his strength has undergone tremendous changes. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is something that they dare not even think about.


    But it has really done a lot, and only he knows how much effort he has put into it. Every time he wanders in front of the gate of death, he has everything he has now.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a burst of noise, Qin fan frowned slightly, subconsciously turned to see the past.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that people from other places called on me."


    There is a touch of irony in my eyes. I don''t speak much anymore. I stride in the direction of my eyes.


    Every time he moves, he must step hundreds of meters away. His jumping power has reached a terrible level.


    In a few breaths, he appeared in front of a piece of grassland. The two sides were facing each other. One side came from the seventh peak, which looked like dozens of people. One side was filled with righteous indignation, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had already experienced a battle.On the other side, there are more than a dozen disciples from the sixth peak, each with a powerful secret treasure in his hand and a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    "To tell you the truth, there is at most half a year left before the seventh peak will be removed from canglongmen. I don''t know who gave you the courage to continue to exist."


    A disciple like man walked out from behind the crowd. His face was calm, and his voice was slightly disdainful.


    Qin fan was hidden in the dark, not exposed, no one found his arrival.


    For the first time, a group of disciples of the factotum department held their fists tightly.


    "Bah! You bastards of the sixth peak, what do you mean? If you have the strength of the disciples from outside, don''t you fear that the elder will investigate you! "


    The seventh peak''s disciples pointed to his nose and swore, the anger in their hearts can be imagined.


    If the same level war is attacked by others, they will not say much, but they are treated as big or small. This is an unfair battle.


    Originally, a group of disciples were carrying out the daily routine task of miscellaneous service disciples. Unexpectedly, another group of people came to the door and beat around in the middle.


    The most important thing is that the visitor is not a disciple of the seventh peak. I don''t know where he came from, but he came from the sixth peak.


    "Hey, let me tell you, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a friendly exchange. As a senior brother, I''ll guide your cultivation. You are not only ungrateful, but also bloody. It''s also your fault for the elder to investigate."


    The young man was about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a gray robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, with his hair down to his waist, and a trace of satire on his face.


    His strength has reached the late stage of gas refining. Although he can''t compare with a kind of arrogance, he has become famous among ordinary disciples.


    The reason why he chose to come here is that he was instructed to suppress the cultivation atmosphere of the seventh peak.


    Once the office of miscellaneous workers is completely destroyed and their ambition is eliminated, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    Canglongmen has an unwritten rule that the disciples of the seven mountains can fight against each other. As long as there is no fighting among the elders, no one will take charge of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    Of course, the core disciples will not show up easily if they don''t reach such a ridiculous level. They are all pursuing the ultimate cultivation. Otherwise, once they are sold, the impact will be extremely bad.


    The elder guards the mountain peak. Generally speaking, he doesn''t interfere with the affairs among the disciples.


    Most of the disputes among the disciples come from the office of the servant, the outer gate and the inner gate. In order to find the real disciples, no one will take charge of them.


    "Today we admit defeat, but you wait, one day you will regret it."


    At the seventh peak, a group of people stood together, clenching their fists tightly. Their eyes were not reconciled. They closed their eyes, and their hands were powerless to hang on both sides.


    There are rigid rules for fighting between peaks, and casualties are not allowed, but there is no rule that serious injuries are not allowed.


    At that time, I will lie in bed for three or five years. After I recover, everything will be gone. What else can I talk about.


    "Haha, we are all martial brothers. How can we be so cruel to you? At most, we just send you back to rest for a period of time. After all, we''d better leave it to the martial brothers to cultivate so hard."


    A group of people looked at each other with cruelty in their eyes. A sneer, a shudder in their bones, and a fierce light. They went forward to lay hands on Yin.


    They are only the first group of people, and there will be other disciples coming after them. Otherwise, once they are exposed and noticed by other disciples, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    As an intruder, being turned to the ground will damage the face of the sixth peak.


    "Well! Do you deceive me that there is no one on the seventh peak? "


    All of a sudden, a thunderous roar exploded from the rear. In the distance, the sky was full of lightning and thunder, flying sand and rocks, and there were many visions.


    Countless spirit animals scurry up, weak spirit animals in this sound suddenly drink down, limp on the ground, mouth spit white wipe, difficult to make effective resistance.


    A thin figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was not as tall as expected. Behind it, it seemed that there were chaos ups and downs. The sun and moon around the head, with aura constantly floating, set off its height.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Qifeng''s disciples were stunned at first and blurted out the next moment with excitement in their eyes.


    I thought it was a doomed situation. How could I expect that someone would come to rescue them in such a crisis.


    They have heard of Qin fan''s reputation. They can be the eldest martial brother of the outer gate in one year after leaving the office. It''s the real pride of heaven!


    Liufeng''s disciples looked at each other. They were wary of each other, but they still pretended to be calm. "Where''s the little worm that dares to be reckless in front of us?"


    Qin fan had been in seclusion for half a year. At the beginning, he was very young. After half a year''s experience, he completely changed. It was not so easy for acquaintances to recognize him.


    When he realized that Qin fan had only the strength in the middle of Qi training, he took a long breath. Fortunately, he was just an ordinary disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, we must teach them a good lesson. Dare to deceive me. There is no one in Qifeng. We can''t swallow this tone"!


    "If it''s not for these bastards to come over and bully the small, how can such a thing happen? If there is a chance in the future, we must find them, and all of them will step on our feet!"


    "Well! Let him understand that my seventh peak is not so easy to provoke! "


    A group of disciples stood behind Qin fan and said with indignation. Their eyes were red and their fists were clenched tightly. The anger in their hearts can be imagined.


    Just joined the factotum not long ago, there is hope in my heart, not infected by the cruelty of canglongmen.


    Qin fan raised his mouth and outlined a faint smile. It''s undeniable that Canglong sect''s way of cultivating Gu is easy to produce elite disciples. But for a big sect, unity is essential. Once it becomes strong and finally falls apart, what''s the use?


    I''m very happy to see this scene. Although he knows that his own strength is limited, it''s difficult to change the concept of the top decision-makers of canglongmen. What he can do is his own meager power.


    "To tell you the truth, the seventh peak will be removed in half a year. A group of you are homeless stray dogs. It''s better to get rid of them quickly, so as not to continue to be shameful here!"


    There are more than a dozen men and women on the opposite side. They are all Jeweled. How dare they come here without full preparation.


    Qin fan is just a clown in their eyes. Since he meets them, he doesn''t mind solving them together.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin fan glanced at them indifferently. I don''t know who gave them courage.


    In his eyes, this group of people even mole ants are not as good, mole ants at least have self-knowledge, this group of people are not presumptuous.


    The important thing is that the seventh peak has been taken as his base camp, so it''s easy to be touched. How can I feel better.


    "It''s my fault to let you stand in today. It''s my shame to let you stand out again."


    Boom!


    The voice does not wait to fall, Qin fan right hand pinch fist, fierce toward front bombard but go.If I didn''t just find out, I''m afraid that all the dozens of miscellaneous service disciples in front of me are seriously injured and dying.


    With Qin fan''s hand, his body was covered with electric arcs, and his whole body was full of momentum. At the same time, a faint lotus appeared at his feet. The clouds in the sky were torn to pieces, shaking people''s eyes.


    "Poof!"


    The pupil of Liufeng''s disciples shrank for a while, and there was no time to resist. Qin fan''s attack came immediately.


    During one breath, the body was like a broken kite, flying backwards towards the back, coughing up blood, breaking at least three sternum, foaming at the mouth, not to die, but definitely seriously injured.


    "Boy, you''re so cruel. It''s hard to start a full-scale war between the sixth peak and the seventh peak


    A man in yellow robe was shocked there, pointing to Qin fan''s nose and swearing.


    Visible to the naked eye, several people''s legs began to tremble. You know, the man who fell and flew out was the leader with the strongest strength. He had the strength to practice Qi greatly. Who knows, he was not even the enemy of a move in front of Qin fan.


    Everything goes according to plan. Who would have thought that such a change would happen at this moment.


    "This..."


    The disciples of the seventh peak looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    They knew that Qin fan''s watch was blown up by force when the outer gate was big, but they didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    A group of disciples looked at each other in there, slightly pulling the corners of their mouths, trying to open their mouths, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    A year ago, some of them were in the same place as Qin fan, and even some of them said hello to Qin fan. But a year later, they became the elder martial brother of the outer gate.


    Many people think that he relies on the relationship. When we really see Qin fan''s strength today, no one dares to speak up. This is the performance of his strength.


    "I''m cruel. Why didn''t you think so when you came to attack my seventh peak?"


    Qin fan sneered and glanced at the other disciples of the seventh peak. They were all painted. They were not seriously injured, but at least caused a slight shock.


    The other side obviously wanted to break their self-confidence, so they didn''t do it, otherwise, these dozens of people would have been lying on the ground.


    "Kill


    Lazy and they continue to talk nonsense, Qin fan fury, a roar, the body to show the Dragon gas.


    It''s like the sun and moon at the beginning of dawn. Today, he is not a disciple of practicing Qi. Even if he is a disciple of foundation period, he''s not an opponent. As long as he doesn''t encounter abnormal, he can be said to be invincible!


    There was no match in the flesh, and a white aura was blooming. It danced around like a black dragon, and rolled directly towards them along Qin fan''s dragon fist.


    "True dragon Boxing I know. He is the boy who won the first prize this time, Qin fan. It is said that he is extremely powerful! "


    A group of disciples were shocked, subconsciously backward two steps, heartbroken, voice has a stammer, intermittent mouth.


    Qin fan left a deep impression in their hearts. He made a strong rise and won the first place in this time.


    "I hate it. Even if Zhao Jiuyou comes, we are not afraid, but we don''t know that we will meet this abnormal boy."


    A group of people already have the intention to retreat, even with a big killer, but they have no confidence to win Qin fan. No matter how weak he is, he is also the champion of this competition.


    Before he came, he had prepared for the worst. Zhao Jiuyou may not be able to get benefits in front of them, but his fault lies in meeting Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s face is strange. He doesn''t know how these people feel. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuyou. If he knows, he is afraid that he will be able to live again.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always kept my word. Since I told you to lie down and go out, I can''t break my word."


    Indifferent voice out, without the slightest fluctuation, people can not hear what is the feeling.


    Qin fan moved. His figure was like a dragon. He raised his right foot fiercely. The Dragon waved his tail and swept in front of him.


    There is no need for extra tricks, as long as the use of their own physical strength, no one can stop these people.


    His body is so strong that no one is his opponent unless he meets a king of the same level.


    "Qin fan, I advise you that you''d better let us go, or you will die if you are known by our sixth peak senior brother!" On the other side, several people stepped back and threw out one magic weapon after another, threatening Qin fan.


    If we are really defeated here today, we are afraid that all of them will be removed from Canglong gate overnight. Canglong gate has never needed the weak.


    The purpose of this visit is to leave a good impression in the hearts of the elders and enhance their future development.


    "Feng Jiu, do you really think you are an individual? If you don''t expect it wrong I want you to come here this time to disturb my seclusion. What a vicious heart. "


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold, and his head turned to understand what these people meant.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to attack in this special period for no reason. The only thing that can make them move their mind is the final result of the outer gate competition.


    Once you kill yourself, the seventh peak has no chance.


    "You..."


    Several people looked at each other, unable to say what they felt in their hearts. They did not expect that Qin fan could infer so many things from a few words.


    This is the biggest secret of the sixth peak. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to touch it. Even if they only know part of the secret for the special purpose of this operation.


    "I didn''t want to kill you all, but you did it. Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin fan''s anger is rising in his heart, and he has already been beaten to the door. He is not a soft persimmon.


    A group of disciples of the miscellaneous service department were speechless behind them. They thought it was just for them, but they didn''t realize that the real purpose was Qin fan.


    How can they understand so much about the game of the top decision-makers? They are all ignorant disciples.


    Boom!


    Instead of wasting his words, Qin fan got up and killed everyone. Every time he attacked, there must be a big pool of blood spilling from the air.


    However, there is still a sense of propriety, not directly to their lives, just seriously injured.


    But serious injury means death. Once you lose the ability to resist in canglongmen, it will be difficult to go on."No!"


    They were shocked, but what could they do? They had already been doomed.


    After a stick of incense, the earth was red with blood. All the people lay on the ground paralyzed, and no one had a complete body.


    There was a trace of fear in the corner of his eyes. He looked at Qin fan indifferently. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong.


    "You can''t blame me. It''s just that you''re too careless. You can break your arm with a touch, and I can''t help breaking my leg."


    Looking at the eyes cast by the crowd, Qin fan rolled his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Indeed, as he said, his body is too strong. Once these ordinary disciples encounter him, their body will burst.


    All the Jedi they went to were places of near death. No one could survive, but once they survived, the benefits they gained were also unparalleled.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have survived."


    "Yibo Yuntian, elder martial brother Qin, we''ve all heard of your reputation, but it''s more than just Yibo Yuntian. It''s obviously chivalrous and tender!"


    "Yes, I joined the sect for three months, and all the brothers around told me that Canglong sect was ruthless. I didn''t know what a real classmate was until I met elder martial brother Qin!"


    A group of people in there I you a word I a language of toward Qin fan respectful opening, eyes have a touch of fanaticism.


    Qin fan can be said to be the best example. In a short period of one year, he has completed the earth shaking transformation from a disciple of the factotum to a senior brother of the outer gate.


    Many people think that the office of miscellaneous workers represents muddling along, but from now on, they all have their own dreams and are not willing to continue to fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    "I have a good idea. Do you want to know?"


    But at this time, Qin fan''s eyes turned, with a touch of bad intentions, went to the people and patted them on the shoulder.


    No one can take advantage of him and get away from him.


    Even if it did not cause substantial harm, but their goal was to kill themselves, it can only be said that it was not achieved.


    At the same time, looking at the injuries of the disciples in front of him, Qin fan felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for him, they would not have been hurt like this.


    Throwing pills into their hands is only the lowest level of pills, but it has an excellent effect on the treatment of injuries. It was all prepared for him when he asked before.


    "Elder martial brother, if we can do it, we will go through fire and water!"


    "Elder martial brother, we want revenge. We hate it!"


    "For these grandchildren to take such a big advantage, they have to pay the price."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, people''s eyes suddenly turned red. You can imagine the anger in your heart.


    The sixth peak disciple is lying on the ground, seriously injured and dying. His mouth twitches. If Qin fan hadn''t been here, he would have jumped up and yelled at him. A wise man would know who bullied whom.


    They are the ones who take the initiative to invade, but they are also the ones who lie on the ground and are seriously injured and dying.


    "Let''s call on them today and let them know why the seventh peak is based on."


    Qin fan''s mouth is cruel. He bullies people too much. He provokes them again and again. If they don''t teach them a lesson, God knows what will happen.


    There is anger in the heart, even if the seventh peak has good intentions to him only ask this cheap master, but even so, it can''t be good.


    Because there is another person here, the inner disciple Li Li.


    He was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay his kindness. If Li Li hadn''t brought him to canglongmen, he couldn''t know whether he would have been buried in the belly of the beast.


    People who have helped him will come back one day. This is the bottom line of life. No matter what happens, we should not lose our own principles.


    "This..."


    One of the disciples from the miscellaneous service department looked at each other, and there was something unbelievable in their eyes.


    In their mind, Qin fan punished the disciples at most. How could he expect such wild hope.


    You know, from the seventh peak to the sixth peak, first of all, we don''t know whether we will encounter powerful fierce beasts along the way. The most important thing is that even if we get there, we can''t make a huge sensation with their meager power.


    "We are all men. Since elder martial brother Qin has said that, how can I go even if I have to fight blood?"


    Who knows a disciple fiercely a bite a foot, to Qin fan bowed to open a way.


    When he didn''t become a disciple of canglongmen, he was a bully in the village. He always had to bully others. This time, he was bullied and couldn''t swallow his breath.


    He didn''t know anything else. He only knew that if he didn''t swallow it, he would not be able to lift his head in his whole life, his heart would not be accessible, and his realm would not be smooth.


    "I''ll go too. Miss Bennet has never been bullied like this!"


    A woman wearing neon clothes, I wrinkled lovely little Qiong nose, show voice elegant mouth way.


    With everyone''s encouragement, all the 34 disciples agreed to follow Qin fan''s steps and kill him.


    Liufeng''s disciples lay speechless on the ground, and they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t know what to choose.


    "Elder martial brother, what can these people do..."


    A disciple pointed to the people lying on the ground. He had doubts in his eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    They can''t kill, or they will cause big conflicts. They still understand these principles.


    "Strip away all the magic weapons and take them away. As for them, just stay here. If they are not lucky enough to be eaten by fierce beasts, it has nothing to do with us."


    Shaking his hand, he didn''t think much of these ordinary disciples.


    Qin fan''s voice fell, and the eyes of his disciples were shining, as if they were hungry wolves who saw little sheep.


    You know, this group of people are all famous among the disciples of the sixth peak. Plus this provocation, they have a lot of treasures.


    "You..."


    Without waiting for them to resist, they just took a few breaths and were stripped of all their clothes. Long breath, at least still retain the last trace of dignity.


    "Elder martial brother."


    When they came to Qin fan, they bowed respectfully and put the storage bag on the ground.


    Maybe some of them are bullies, maybe some of them have poor qualifications, but since they come here, the past will be the past and everything will start again.


    "It''s too unprofessional. Look at the armor on the yellow hair. Is that how you let it go? There are also boots of fairy shoes beside. These are purple gold boots. They are the best magic weapon. They are too careless! "Qin fan pretended to sigh, old mouth pointing way, there to teach them.


    Since they have decided to rob, how can they let go of their equipment!


    "Qin fan, you are the name of the seventh peak elder martial brother in vain. Do you behave like this? Don''t save us some face!" The Yellow robed man can''t stand it any longer. He points to Qin fan''s name and roars angrily. If he is deprived of his final dignity, he doesn''t have to wait for others to rob him. He has a dead heart.


    "You Hooligans


    They were so shocked that they didn''t expect Qin fan to look like this.


    They have reached Qin fan''s position in their imagination, so the next step should be to think about how to shape their own image and leave a good impression on everyone. Qin fan''s nature is exposed and he doesn''t pay attention to these aspects at all.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a hooligan. I''m a villain and I''m arrogant. What can you do for me?"


    From Qin fan''s mouth came the arrogant and domineering voice, not in the least.


    This is a man who does what he wants. He won''t change himself because of the eyes of the world, and he won''t pay attention to what others say.


    Everything wants to be recognized by others, so it''s too tired to live.


    Without waiting for them to resist, they were stripped naked. All of them blushed there, but after looking at the equipment they were wearing, their faces turned from blush to excitement.


    All of them are only miscellaneous disciples, but with this opportunity, most of them have the opportunity to become outside disciples.


    Advanced qualification is an indispensable part, but the most important thing is to have a firm heart and never give up.


    "Go, it''s time to go!"


    No more words, light glance on the ground, a white body, mouth twitch.


    Fortunately, a group of disciples still have human nature. The female disciples left them clothes and only stripped them of their armor.


    As Qin fan opened his mouth, a group of disciples no longer hesitated, quickly followed Qin fan and walked towards the distance, satisfied and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    The disciples of liuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliuliu.


    After becoming an outside disciple, which one was not flattered and treated with dignity by the disciples of the miscellaneous service department? Today, he was tortured like this.


    "Since they go to the sixth peak to seek death, then they are waiting to be defeated."


    There was no other way but to curse.


    "Well, if they can come back alive this time, I''d rather write their names upside down than believe it!"


    In their eyes, the sixth peak is much stronger than the seventh peak, and it is absolutely impossible to fail.


    Although it is possible to be caught off guard, once people react, Qin fan''s disciples can''t have good fruit to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of the miscellaneous service department look strange. Even if they have plans, except Qin fan, they are just a little bit better than ordinary people and have no way to fight.


    I''m afraid that it will become a burden to Qin fan in the next battle, which will not bring help to Qin fan, but also disturb him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just revenge this time. It won''t wash the sixth peak. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Looking at people''s worries, Qin fan waved his hand at will and didn''t agree.


    The elder dare not make a move. He has the presence of a monitoring envoy, but the core disciples will not come out easily. In this way, the risk factor will be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, even if you meet the inner disciples, it''s not that you don''t have the strength of the first World War.


    If you are willing to expose your strength, I believe that no one among the young disciples of the sixth peak is an opponent. This is self-confidence!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of disciples look strange. If they are so bold, they will laugh if they are heard by outsiders.


    Even the elders of the seventh peak dare not say such words. They don''t know whether they are ambitious or ignorant.


    "Good!"


    Next, a group of disciples followed Qin fan''s back, no longer talking much, secretly determined that everything would happen and Qin fan should not be disappointed.


    It''s bloody and has its own bottom line in mind. It''s something that can''t be crossed.


    Looking at their eyes, Qin fan is very satisfied. What he cultivates is his heart. He can''t forget his nature at any time.


    If you lose yourself in the end of cultivation, what''s the use of cultivation? Let''s not cultivate this immortal!


    Along the way, he was careful. He didn''t know how many fierce beasts there were in the primitive jungle. Fortunately, he was very familiar with them and had no obstacles.


    Most of the locations of the outer gate are just primitive mountains. Even if there are powerful fierce beasts outside, they have been eliminated by the elders, leaving ordinary fierce beasts for the disciples to try.


    The original mountain range is huge and stretches for thousands of miles. It is said that there are prehistoric beasts living in the core. No one knows the authenticity.


    Canglongmen seven peaks, from the first peak to the seventh peak in turn, as long as the distance across dozens of miles, there will be the seventh peak into the sixth peak.


    In addition, the road they took was a shortcut. Some of the disciples of the sixth peak had gone through it. Along the way, they came to their destination in half a day.


    It won''t take such a long time if you''re flying in the sky, but this time it''s just for surprise, so you can''t scare the snake.


    "All you have to do is follow me. Another task is to rob all the equipment of the people who have been overturned to the ground. Do you understand?"


    Across the last jungle, the sixth peak can be seen in the distance. Qin fan turns his head and smiles at them. His plain voice comes out.


    The main purpose of bringing them here this time is to rob. After all, they have decided to go far. If they don''t have any capital, how dare they go out.


    Asked that cheap master is also a poor man, there is no way to give him too much help, of course, the spirit grass in his storage bag is also a huge wealth, any one can sell a good price.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Qin. I''m sure they won''t be soft handed. Let them know how powerful it is to take me to the seventh peak!"


    They clapped their chests, each with seven or eight storage bags hanging around his waist, ready for robbery.


    I told them to take more storage bags. I didn''t expect that it was for robbery.


    Qin fan''s face is strange. What he wants is these bloody disciples. If they don''t even have the bloody nature they should have, then even Xiuxian is always a soft persimmon.


    Pen!


    No longer hesitating, he led the crowd to the front.


    As a child, he knew that nothing was faster than robbing wealth. The special rules of canglongmen created conditions for him.


    Looking around, the sixth peak is as tall as the seventh peak, and the position they stand on is exactly where the disciples of the factotum are.


    It is the same as the construction facilities and areas, and there are no other changes.


    seven peaks are as like as two peas, except for the first peak. They are all alike in appearance.It is said that it was originally a very powerful treasure, but later it was refined into seven peaks. Of course, this is just one of the statements. No one knows what the real inside story is.


    "See this herb? If you don''t guess wrong, it should be the herb from the sixth peak. It''s not very effective, but it should be good for you. Let''s go."


    In front of a medicine garden, Qin fan raised his hand and pointed to the people in front of him.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that all the people themselves are from the office of miscellaneous workers, and they have a clear idea of the distribution of various resources.


    One by one, they are like crazy sex wolves. When they see the stripped sheep, they concentrate on it. Raising their hands means plundering, and they pay no attention to other things.


    Time is money. Qin fan takes people all the way to pick incense. After a few incense sticks, there is nothing left. It''s like locusts moving by.


    Qin fan raised his right hand and touched his chin. He fancied that if the old people of the sixth peak knew what happened here, he would be absolutely angry.


    As for the censor, he will not take care of such trifles. Even if it causes bad effects, it has nothing to do with him. As long as it does not rise to a matter of principle, he always turns a blind eye.


    Some people say it''s because he doesn''t live long and can''t do it easily, but others say that in order to create the strongest youth, no one knows what it is.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him. He saw hundreds of disciples working in the field with hoes in their hands. He saw that Qin fan and others were looking at each other, speechless.


    A man''s hoe didn''t hold steady and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "This is not my sixth peak disciple. He was called to the door!"


    A female disciple blurted out subconsciously, with astonishment in her eyes. For the first time, she encountered such a strange thing.


    As disciples of the miscellaneous service department, they seldom had a chance to leave for the first time, so they were very familiar with the people around them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    "Everyone, look, why do they seem to have been bitten by dogs behind them?"


    "I Oh, my God, it''s uprooted. It''s completely broken! "


    "It''s up to heaven. What on earth have they done?"


    All of a sudden, people noticed that Qin fan''s medicine field behind a group of people coughed up blood, his legs trembled and his face turned white.


    At that time, the elder blames that there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. This is the most important part of the resources.


    Even if it is not as precious as imagined, quantitative change will cause qualitative change.


    Most of the common pills in canglongmen come from the herbs planted in the office and outside.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan gave a cold hum and said nothing more. The purpose of this visit is very simple, for the purpose of robbery.


    The body moved up and kneaded the seal. A burst of stones gathered around and blocked their pace.


    In his eyes, these people and ordinary people are not much different, it is difficult to force him to use his strength.


    "Don''t worry about them. If you are poor, it''s better to clean up the capital." Looking at the movements of the people behind him, Qin fan told them.


    The factotum is the most impoverished group of canglongmen disciples. They can''t have any treasure.


    Even if there are, they will definitely be greedy by vampires, which is why it is very difficult for the disciples of the miscellaneous service department to advance.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Time is running out. Just take it all away."


    Looking at the careful movements of the people, Qin fan was speechless for a while, and had no talent at all.


    But sigh, this group of people look is not done robbers, even such a simple thing can not do well.


    They were all blushing. They couldn''t help in the fight. No one could think that Qin fan would be satisfied with the plunder.


    "A group of people come with me, blood spirit grass belongs to us, guarantee to finish the task in a quarter of an hour!"


    All of a sudden, a big man was naked, his eyes were red, and he roared. As his voice fell, more than ten disciples followed him and rushed to the side.


    It''s a vast area, and there are at least dozens of medicine fields. It''s not so easy to plunder them in a short time.


    "Team two, come with me, West, finish the task in a quarter of an hour!"


    A woman''s jade sword was small and gave off a burst of light, guiding the people to move towards the distance.


    Under Qin fan''s command, all the people were completely crazy, and they didn''t care about anything else. They really burned and looted like locusts.


    Everyone fell into a state of madness. They had seen these precious spirit grasses before, but the most important thing was to take care of them. It was impossible to get them. They were only qualified to take care of them, but they were not qualified to get them.


    Only when you become an outside disciple can you get a little justice, otherwise you will always be a bottom disciple.


    Qin fan nodded with satisfaction there. Although the efficiency was terrible, he had to make do with it.


    You have to have a look of house hunting. Otherwise, if you swallow it slowly, you will be transferred by the other party.


    "It''s not very precious, but I''m afraid these dozens of fields can make the old bastards of the sixth peak feel sad for a while."


    There is a sneer in the corner of the mouth. If you guess correctly, the way to deal with yourself this time is absolutely from their hands.


    It is impossible for an ordinary disciple to get such a trick, that is, he is the client, otherwise no one will find out.


    It is impossible to come up with such a direct strategy without experience.


    If they really succeed and cause the seventh peak to shake, then Qin fan will not have a chance to shut down. Once he is forced to wake up, it will take a long time to calm down again.


    Compared with cultivation, the cultivation of mood is more important, which is why the elder constantly tells his disciples to be calm and not to be carried away by anger.


    Looking at the scene of burning, killing and looting in front of him, the sixth peak disciples were trapped in the technique and beat hard, there was no way.


    Even if the foundation period disciples come, they have to cough blood in Qin fan''s hands. How can they escape from the seal set by Qin fan?


    It''s just the simplest magic, but they are just a group of ordinary people.


    "Take it easy. This is the most remote place. The elder can''t have noticed it."


    With a glance and a wave, a piece of land flew into the storage bag. There were countless herbs on it, some of which were not mature yet.


    This time, it''s because of the special opportunity. It''s impossible to have another chance to come to the sixth peak next time. Instead of this, it''s better to let those old Wang bastards feel sad.


    The office is very remote. If something doesn''t come, no one will come normally.


    The aura is thin, and there is no attractive place, so it''s not too much to call it three no matter where it is.


    "It''s over. If the elder blames us this time, all of us can''t escape this disaster."


    "Let it be. There''s no way for the eldest brother to kill. He has already said what he should say."


    "I recognized them. They were the disciples of the seventh peak, and I met them by chance."People there you a word I a language of have opened a way, all eyes have decadence, there is no way.


    The only thing that reassures them is that there are hundreds of people here. Even if the elder is crazy, he can''t kill all of them.


    No matter how canglongmen has rules, rules are not decoration, they are used to implement.


    "It''s a group of good people. I know that I''m going out and I''m very poor. I''ve come here to deliver it. If I don''t accept it, I''m sorry for your kindness."


    Qin fan''s face is calm and self-contained. He doesn''t leave a hand at all. It can be said that he is digging three feet.


    The storage bag on the body is different from that used by ordinary disciples. It''s specially refined and has a huge internal space. It''s not too much to put it in a mountain.


    "It''s over..."


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the illusion in my heart completely disappeared without any expectation.


    I thought Qin fan could keep his hand, but I didn''t think it was more than herbs, even the fertile land was plundered.


    The reason why the land of canglongmen can be planted with lingcao is that the land has spirituality. After being moistened by canglongqi for a hundred years, it is also a rare treasure.


    "Damn it, is the seventh peak a group of locusts? Why do they kill them so thoroughly?"


    All the disciples were heartbroken, their faces suddenly changed, and they could not tell the strange feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, we have already forgotten everything. Even if we are dissatisfied, we can only let it be.


    "What can you do for me?"


    Rao is with Qin fan''s vision, looking at the increasing elixir in the storage bag, his face is excited.


    This wealth is too precious to be measured by spirit stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    There are about 20 pieces of medicinal fields, each of which has a vast area and lush grass.


    But the spirit grass can''t be compared with the crops, it can grow at intervals, and it has its own special characteristics.


    Qin fan, no matter what he did, was an ancient beast with locust blood. The spirit grass could not resist the aura it possessed.


    For the first time, I found that the cultivation of high-strength has such a magical effect. It''s really a necessary skill to rob a family and make a fortune.


    "It seems that if you really want to get rich in the future, you have to find a group of like-minded old brothers."


    Looking at the movements of the disciples of the seventh peak, Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head. Although the speed was fast enough, it was still a long way from others.


    This is the compensation he made for dozens of them, or it can be said that he took care of the seventh peak.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to make a huge fortune out of thin air. When I happened to encounter the sixth peak to provoke me, I had such a plan.


    On the face of it, he is avenging, but only he knows that he is taking advantage of the sixth peak, so he can make such a move. If nothing happens, he will directly launch an invasion, which is bound to cause a war between the two peaks.


    The sixth peak was able to start because of its hard breath, which forced the seventh peak to swallow.


    In the fight between ordinary disciples, Jushi naturally won''t say much, but if it goes up to internal friction, even if he is gifted, he can''t escape punishment.


    "Even if I''m farming now, I''m afraid I can make a fortune. I can''t be satisfied if I want to be ambitious."


    Looking at the glittering spirit grass in the storage bag, Lin Fan''s mouth is flowing down.


    The two biggest dreams in his life, one is longevity, the other is money. Now he is about to complete his dream of becoming a rich man.


    Although these ordinary herbs want to buy real treasure, even a small change is not enough, but the wind and water is absolutely enough.


    The premise is to see what kind of wind and water he wants. It''s impossible for him to dominate the world. At most, he just goes further than others on the road to a well-off life.


    "Let''s work hard. All the spirit grass we get belongs to you. I don''t want any!"


    Qin fan a roar, this even if they add up to dozens of people are not as fast as he a person, naturally don''t worry.


    What''s more, his strength is in a process of rapid improvement, the role of these ordinary spirit grass is less and less, even if you get more, it''s useless.


    The foundation building period and Qi training period are very different water diversion collars, and the use of spirit grass is changing, leaping into a larger circle.


    "It''s a day of righteousness, elder martial brother Qin. Let''s work harder. Time is running out!"


    "Elder martial brother, we are going to get rich!"


    "My God, I''m so excited. If the elder of the sixth peak knows, he doesn''t know what the ending will be!"


    There is excitement in people''s eyes, especially Qin fan''s promise, which is the sound of nature to them, and undoubtedly increases people''s subjective initiative.


    He has been picking for Qin fan all the time. Even if he reciprocates, he can''t exert all his strength. Now Qin fan has spoken, so naturally he has exerted all his strength.


    In my heart, I am more grateful to Qin fan. No one can do this except him.


    A group of people are more excited than seeing their own mother, not to mention giving up.


    If someone passes through the air and looks down from afar, he will surely find that the place where the workers used to be was lush and spirited. Now it''s desolate, which is cleaner than being chewed by a dog.


    "Well, this Lingquan is also a treasure. It can''t be wasted. It''s hard to be in charge only after getting used to the poor life."


    At this time, Qin fan continued to move in his hands. He glanced at the bottom of his body unconsciously, and felt his chin, showing a thoughtful look.


    When he patted the storage bag, a very small porcelain vase appeared in his hand frequently, "take it!"


    It''s not a very precious treasure. It has a star level with the storage bag, but the difference is that it can collect liquid, which is the booty of previous battles.


    There are so many treasures in the bag that he doesn''t know how much wealth he has.


    "It''s a pity that these can only be used in the Qi training period. All the spiritual grasses in the foundation period are outside the gate, which is more strictly protected."


    Looking around for a week, Qin fan sighed helplessly that the elixir that the disciples could use during the foundation period was more precious, and ordinary people were absolutely not qualified to contact it.


    The outer gate is surrounded by a few pieces of medicine fields, which are not very big, but very precious. They are planted with the elixir needed by the foundation building disciples. The inner gate disciples will take care of them and change a group of people every other period of time.


    The reason why they are placed in the outer gate is that many outer gate disciples can selectively take tasks, take care of these elixirs, and obtain contribution points and rewards in the sect.


    At most, the disciples of the miscellaneous service department can only take care of these common herbs. The herbs taken by the disciples during the foundation period can be called the real spiritual herbs. They can only take care of them by the disciples who have aura. It''s extremely difficult.At the foot of a long river of spirit liquid, there are tens of meters long, continuous, have countless aura, I don''t know how much water, the aura contained even standing outside can feel.


    At this time, he was cut off by Qin fan directly. All the disciples saw this scene with heartbroken heart, but they couldn''t speak.


    For any school, Lingquan is very important. It can not only irrigate the land, but also repair the body.


    "Liufeng is really different. It''s much better than Lingquan of the seventh peak. It''s not polite to come here but not go there. Since you can''t digest it, elder martial brother can only help you."


    ~I thought herbs were the biggest harvest this time, but I didn''t expect that the effect of Lingquan was stronger.


    Lingquan must be maintained from time to time, otherwise it may be cut off after a period of time.


    The only way to maintain it is to put the spirit grass into it and enhance the spirit of the spirit spring. This is a very luxurious way.


    But helpless, there can be no flash, must be maintained, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    Naturally, there are not so many miraculous medicines for the seventh peak, which can only be replaced by inferior ones for the simplest maintenance. That''s why the two peaks have different auras.


    "I hate it. I want to report it to the elder. It''s a fierce beast in human shape. I don''t know how to get in!"


    "It''s not too much to make him cramp and light the sky lamp. It''s really hateful!"


    "First of all, they snatch herbs, then land, and finally water. I''m afraid the grasshoppers can''t match him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    All the disciples of the sixth peak looked at the scene with eyes, and their mouth twitched, unable to speak.


    I never thought that one day I would be robbed and cut off land and food.


    Even if it does not lead to serious consequences, it is tantamount to a slap in the face. Even the resources owned by one''s own family are not well protected, not to mention the protection of disciples.


    "What''s your hurry? I''m taking care of it for you. As a senior brother, I will return it all after using it and stay there honestly."


    Qin fan put away the jade bottle in his hand. He didn''t know how much he had plundered. At a glance, the endless Lingquan had the trend of no flow.


    In my eyes, I still have no choice but to stop. If I really cut it off completely, I''m afraid that I will never die with the sixth peak.


    Although he had left his hand, he took away more than half of the Lingquan.


    A burst of contentment, now do not use, but in the future can definitely play an unimaginable role.


    The function of the spirit stone is to quickly restore the spirit. The spirit spring is equivalent to the liquid spirit stone. Compared with the spirit stone, it is not too much, or even more.


    It is only this kind of school that has the strength to brew Lingquan. If we change to a small school, we can''t even have Lingquan.


    "Gulu!"


    The disciples of the seventh peak were busy collecting booty while they were looking at Qin fan''s tall back. They had admiration in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Qin fan, they wouldn''t be able to do what they are now.


    Liufeng factotum disciples completely gave up their resistance. Since they all came to the present, no one has found out for half a day.


    It''s too late to find out now. Anyway, Qin fan is also the first in the competition. He will never be punished seriously. He will only receive oral education or a certain degree of compensation.


    As time goes by, Qin fan turns around in the same place and stops contentedly.


    "Stop. We are all brothers from the Canglong sect. The lion can''t look up and can''t look down. It''s time to stop. Don''t do anything completely."


    With the real Qi, the sound spread far away. In the eyes of the disciples, they were reluctant to part with each other, but they quickly gathered to Qin fan.


    Looking around, the endless elixir iron completely became a wilderness, and even the whole ground dropped three feet, all the land was dug away by Qin fan.


    No matter how small a fly is, it''s also meat. I always warn myself that I can''t develop the problem of extravagance.


    Liufeng''s disciples vomited blood in anger. This day was a day of torture for them. They wanted not to see it, but they had to look at him. After seeing it, they vomited blood in anger.


    "It''s time to get out of here."


    Turning to look around for a week, Qin fan still has nostalgia in his heart and refuses to leave.


    This day is so commemorative. In memory of the day when he entered the sixth peak, some people will recall that his name will be recorded in history.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth peak.


    In front of the precipice, two old people carried their hands behind them and looked into the distance.


    "In half a year, I don''t know what Fengjiu can achieve. I hope we won''t be disappointed."


    An old man chants Buddha into beads. Every dance has a flash of light. He helps Feng Jiu to temper his body there. Physical training has become a hidden rule. Physical training and Qi training are practiced at the same time. Only in this way can he break the barrier and trigger heaven and earth aura to infuse his body.


    "A few years ago, it was predicted that there would be major events in the near future. It is an era of talents. It is really expected that who can stand out in this troubled world."


    Another old man sighed helplessly that their time had passed, and all he could do was to place his hope on the next generation.


    In the past so long time, recalling the original period of time is still full of passion.


    All of a sudden, I noticed the lower part of the factotum. I raised my hand to give directions. There was something unbelievable in my words, "old man Yun, look at the factotum!"


    It''s no good not to find out. There are no experts in the office, but there are a large number of herbs. People watch them every day.


    Now a bare scene, lost the original gloomy clumps, how can we not notice.


    "This..."


    Elder Yunfei was stunned. He had an incredible feeling in his eyes. His eyes were green and he paid attention to the direction of the chores.


    "Damn, there must be something wrong with the office. Go and have a look!"


    Think of here, two people no longer hesitated, waving between the golden sword appeared, Yukong and line, toward the direction of the miscellaneous service.


    It''s about Shanda. With their determination, they can''t help but care. They have attracted attention.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Qin, let''s go quickly, or it will be bad for us to come."


    The disciples of Qifeng are blinking their big watery eyes at Qin fan and whispering to remind him.


    Half an hour ago, Qin fan called them to leave together. But at this time, Qin fan''s face was tangled and hesitated.


    They have robbed the whole land of the office and left no grass, but he still has some ideas about the spiritual grass of the outer gate."Well, the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant." After thinking for a moment, Qin fan made up his mind and wanted to take them away.


    The value of the elixir is more than that of the herb. There are experts patrolling secretly every day and night. It''s impossible to get it by surprise.


    In addition, there are countless arrays in the field of miraculous medicine. In his current state, it will take some time to break through the array.


    Although the elder can''t do it, it will attract people''s attention if he plunders.


    "Don''t go!" Suddenly, a thunder like roar came from the distance.


    From the sound, you can hear how angry the comer is. When the ground rises, the sky thunders, the thunder flashes, the lightning flashes.


    All around the crowd, the mud splashed and the falling rocks rolled down, blocking their progress, and the void began to ripple.


    At the same time, the dark clouds between heaven and earth seem to have their own life, and they are constantly coming down, and the pressure of extermination is too much for people to breathe.


    Voice down, saw two white haired old man appeared in front of the crowd, angry pale, hands can not stop shaking.


    "This Is this really a place for miscellaneous workers? " Two people look at each other, incredible opening way.


    Compared with the previous office, it is not too much to say that it is a wasteland.


    "What happened in the end, tell the truth, dare to have a trace of concealment, all into the prison!"


    Two people anger extremely counter smile, toward the following a miscellaneous worker place disciple to ask.


    It''s really the first time I''ve been so angry since I became an elder.


    "The elders must make decisions for us. They are the incarnations of demons. They have robbed everything!"


    After seeing their elders, the disciples of the sixth peak didn''t mention how wronged they were. In an instant, they burst into tears and cried for their parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    No matter how to say, it''s just a group of children who speak out their grievances and anger.


    "Say it


    Two people look at each other, suddenly have a bad premonition, still continue to ask.


    At the same time, an elder stares at Qin fan and arranges the lower border to stop them from leaving. His killing intention rises in his eyes.


    "It''s them who have taken everything from the seventh peak! It''s worse than locusts if you don''t let go of the land


    Voice down, two elders eyes have unnatural, did not expect to be the seventh peak to call.


    You know, this is equivalent to being slapped in front of the face, the sixth peak''s face completely lost.


    For the sixth peak of nuota, although resources make two people have a toothache, it''s nothing. It''s hard to swallow this breath.


    "Boy, you are Qin fan. You are really the dragon among the people. Don''t you give an explanation for today''s events?"


    Cloud flies slowly to come over a God, tightly stares at Qin fan''s double eyes, the mouth way of a word, the anger in the eye already almost can''t suppress.


    There is a bad feeling in my heart. They know about the sixth peak disciples going to the seventh peak. They don''t know why they have become like this now.


    "Old man, don''t look so dignified. I know all those things in the dark. Do you want me to tell them all?"


    Qin fan has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t take the sixth peak seriously.


    The supervisor is the supreme existence in canglongmen. No elder dares to attack the outstanding disciples below.


    In this case, then for him, it is unimpeded, do not need to care.


    The other disciples of Qifeng stood behind Qin fan, with a touch of fear in their eyes. How can we say that the two elders in front of him were all elders.


    For them, if they were not lucky this time, they would not have anything to do with the elder all their lives.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know. I only know that you plundered Liufeng resources. If you don''t give an explanation this time, you can''t leave here!"


    Yunfei avoids the heavy and takes the light. He doesn''t talk about anything before and sticks to it.


    There was a sigh in my heart. I didn''t expect that Qin fan would take hold of it, but he was too old to be defeated because his eyelashes were empty.


    The mind revolves quickly, thinking about how to let Qin fan into the trap.


    "Even if the other elders of Qifeng come, you can''t leave here safely today. Otherwise, what are the rules of canglongmen?"


    Without waiting for Qin fan to recover, another old man walked up to Qin fan with a cold voice.


    I have made up my mind that I must find a way to keep Qin fan here.


    The elder can''t deal with ordinary disciples, but if things happen for a reason, the supervisor can''t say anything more when he stands on the moral high ground.


    "I''ve seen a lot of shameless people in my life, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen a clever old bastard like you two."


    Qin fan''s face is strange, calm and calm, light voice comes out, the irony of the language is revealed.


    I''ve always known that some people rely on their old age to sell their old age. Today, I really have a vision.


    Even if you step into the road of study, you can''t get rid of the common people. After all, there are bad roots.


    "Well! First of all, he is disrespectful to Liufeng, and then he insults the elder. With these two sins, you can be put into the prison forever


    Instead of anger, they laughed and squeezed the seal with both hands. A huge breath emerged from their bodies and suppressed Qin fan.


    They didn''t dare to fight directly, they had to wait for Qin fan to show his own feet.


    I don''t believe that Qin Fanjing''s teenage age can be compared with their old monsters, and his IQ is not at the same level.


    "What''s the explanation for the fact that the sixth peak disciples invaded the seventh letter and plundered the resources? They tried to cause a battle between the two peaks and wanted to detain me. Do they want to rebel and escape from the Canglong gate?"


    Using all the aura in the body, the sound is increased by many times. It suddenly explodes like thunder.


    It spread to more than half of the workers and attracted more people''s attention.


    This time, it was the sixth peak. He didn''t mind making a big noise. The bigger the noise, the more good it would be for him. Let them avoid it.


    They looked at each other with vigilance in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Qin fan''s words were so sharp.


    Want to guide him to other directions, did not expect Qin fan to seize the short board of the two people do not let go.


    There is a tangled look in my eyes. No matter what I say, today''s affairs can''t be dispersed. Otherwise, the rule of the sixth peak is nothing, and I will be disgraced.


    It is precisely because if the seventh peak rises, then the sixth peak will not be better.


    Originally, the sixth peak was weak, not much stronger than the seventh peak. This time, only by plundering the resources of the seventh peak can we continue to be strong.


    In terms of strength, Qin fan is not qualified to talk with them, but in canglongmen, he does not dare to fight."Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan moved and roared. His spine was like a dragon, and a huge dragon Qi condensed out.


    Blood in the body churned violently, with a trace of golden light into the Cang, fiercely towards a mountain in the distance.


    Boom!


    In a flash, without waiting for two people to stop, a small hill directly burst, countless dust soared up, no less than an asteroid explosion.


    This scene naturally attracted more people''s attention, looking at this scene from afar.


    For ordinary disciples, naturally, they don''t understand, but a group of elders have their eyes on Qin fan''s mind.


    "It''s still a little late. The boy is as intelligent as a demon."


    Cloud flies gas of toothache, the right hand raises, want to change Qin fan''s attack.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to it just now. After all, they were a step too late, with chagrin in their hearts.


    The best way to do this is to turn big things into small things, and secretly imprison Qin fan. Even if he is found, it will definitely give him a bloody lesson.


    But if we continue to make a big noise, it will only make the sixth peak face down.


    Click!


    Who knows, the sudden change is no less than the outbreak of the first World War in ancient times.


    In the distance, there was a broken sound in the sky. People stopped and looked in the direction of the sky. The sound was so harsh that it was hard to hear it.


    "God Is it cracked? "


    All eyes dazed, looking at the distance, lisp, voice stuttering.


    Far out in the sky, there is a black hole emitting a strong breath, and a dark green sword is surrounded inside.


    "Let it go."


    Finally, the faint voice came out, let a burst of color change, just a word, actually can cause such a vision, the voice fell, all return to calm.


    "It''s over..."


    Six peaks two people look at each other, the heart is more shocked, can''t believe in front of this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    Others don''t know what happened. Only the two of them know. This voice proves too much.


    For them, the face of the sixth peak is nothing. This voice reveals a message to them that the inspector has noticed Qin fan!


    "Well, old man, that''s not what I said. Let''s go first."


    Qin fan was shocked in his heart, so he raised his hand and left in a hurry.


    This matter is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even he didn''t expect to attract the attention of the inspector.


    In canglongmen, the censor is equivalent to the emperor''s general existence!


    This special moment, cloud flies two people which have the mind to take care of him, over there eyebrow lock, the facial expression is gloomy, can''t say is what taste.


    Qin fan naturally would not stay here. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left here without delay.


    This matter must be remembered from a long time, not understood in a short time.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s back, there is a touch of complexity in Yunfei''s eyes. He can''t tell what he feels like in his heart.


    "Come on, there''s nothing we can do about this matter. People who are on the watch should not cause too much trouble."


    Yunfei turned and patted the old man on the shoulder. There was a trace of helplessness in his voice.


    If it wasn''t for the supervision envoy, nothing can be said today. The sixth peak will lose face and the seventh peak will definitely be dragged into the water.


    But now that the inspector has noticed this, it is tantamount to a change of taste.


    "Alas." The old man sighed and could not tell what he felt in his heart.


    This kind of feeling of lifting a stone and smashing one''s foot is really uncomfortable. Qin fan treats him in his own way.


    "Let''s go. As for the development of the sixth peak, we can only let it go. What we have to do has already been done. There is nothing we can do now."


    The two elders gave up their resistance and had little personal strength in front of the censor.


    What''s more, the envoys in charge of the whole canglongmen must have their own plans in mind. What they have to do is to obey the orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan worried, with a few people toward the direction of the seventh peak, all the way face cloudy and sunny.


    He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him. The good side was that the elder didn''t dare to do it again when he had a supervisor.


    The disadvantage is that I don''t know the attitude of the prosecutor''s office. If it''s because of my own blood, it''s not a good thing.


    It''s not that there is no such thing as raising poisonous insects in the world of cultivation. Some sects will do their best to cultivate their disciples, and then try every means to get rid of them when their talents are improved, which is tantamount to rebuilding their own body.


    This kind of thing is harmful to nature and will reduce one''s own luck. Many people are still fascinated by it.


    "No, I have to leave canglongmen first and come back half a year later!"


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan made up his mind not to stay.


    Not only the censor, but also the other elders of several peaks were equally uncertain.


    On the surface, the inspector is the highest combat power of canglongmen, but whether there is anyone else in the dark is an unsolved mystery.


    The surrounding disciples were silent and followed Qin fan closely. No one spoke and was afraid to disturb Qin fan''s thoughts.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the herb we picked this time. I hope it can help you."


    A woman step forward, not careful to pick down the waist storage bag, handed it to Qin fan''s hand, eyes shining staring at him.


    I don''t know what happened in the end, but I have come to canglongmen for so long, and I know all the rights that the elder has.


    Maybe they are the disciples of the miscellaneous service department, and the elder won''t pay attention to them, but Qin fan is different. Once the hostility of the elders is aroused, no one knows whether they can go on.


    With the woman''s first action, there was a tangle in other people''s eyes, but they still handed all the storage bags to Qin fan, with a sense of determination in their eyes.


    Qin fan is loyal enough to them. If he is selfish, he can''t get through that in his life.


    If you want to improve the realm of cultivation, you have to have an open mind, which is the eternal truth.


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t take it to heart. It''s nothing."


    There was a warm current in his heart, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. They didn''t have much use with these herbs.


    It''s different for these ordinary disciples. With these herbs, they have at least a chance to enter the outer door, which is equivalent to more opportunities.


    It''s much faster than when I came here. All the people are in a hurry all the way. It''s only half a day. The seventh peak is far away, and a warm feeling rises in their hearts.


    It''s not a big feeling to stay at the seventh peak, but when you go to the sixth peak and come back, the clear feeling is very strong.


    "You should practice hard. If you have anything to do, you can ask the elder or elder martial Sister Li Li in the inner gate. I''m going to leave the Canglong gate and go out to practice for half a year. Work hard."After taking a group of disciples back to the Canglong gate, Qin fan raised his hand and patted them on the shoulder with encouragement in his eyes.


    I''ve wasted enough time here. I have to go out for training as soon as possible. Only in this way can I be qualified to embark on the journey after half a year.


    In people''s eyes, he is strong enough, only he knows that no matter how to say it is in the middle of Qi training, which is far away from the half step supreme.


    He had no idea how to step into the supreme realm, and he didn''t know where to go.


    When the crowd reacted, a lunge suddenly ran out of the distance of tens of meters, into the wilderness, disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s break up. Hurry to practice and become a disciple as soon as possible."


    Looking at the far away figure in front of him, a total of 34 people clenched their fists and promised in their hearts.


    This time, it is absolutely enough to plunder their rich oil and support them to practice outside.


    If there is no way to make a breakthrough in this way, then it is nothing to do with qualification, only that there is no great perseverance.


    "Well, half a year later, the elder martial brother will come back. He must be impressed."


    The teenagers are young and vigorous, and naturally they don''t want to remember Qin fan''s kindness for a lifetime.


    In the eyes of many people, there is a fire. When Qi and Qi dynasties went to the office of the miscellaneous workers, after this event, the feelings between them must be much deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    ¡­¡­


    The seventh peak.


    "Tell me what happened this time, which made the censor shocked."


    The elder in purple, the elder in yellow moon, and yueque came together. He surrounded the waterfall with excitement in his eyes.


    Qin fan is just regarded as an opportunity to rise, not too reassured, but this time the inspector has already opened his mouth, the natural significance is extraordinary.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked, standing in front of Tongtian waterfall and watching the tide rising and falling, he rolled his eyes and glared at them.


    I didn''t expect that the news was so well-informed. He just knew it for a short time.


    In my heart, I haven''t straightened out this matter. I didn''t expect that they would come to me.


    "Six peaks to provocation, by this boy to beat back, don''t know how to attract the attention of the inspector."


    After thinking for a moment, I organize the language and explain to them. I want to say that it''s not exciting.


    In recent years, the seventh peak has been pressed out of breath. A group of disciples are careful, waiting for one day to be proud.


    Anyone who experiences the seventh peak will be targeted by other peaks, but Qin fan''s appearance completely changed the situation.


    "Ha ha, this son of a bitch is too relaxed. He should do it."


    The old man in purple, as his name suggests, was dressed in purple and looked up at the sky laughing and excited.


    A burst of chagrin in his heart, Qin fan noticed when he went to the Sutra Pavilion, but because of hesitation, he lost the chance to accept him as a disciple.


    "By the way, where is that bastard now? Call out and let''s have a look."


    What did they think of? They asked and wanted to see Qin fan.


    They don''t know how many ways they''ve tried to get the seventh peak''s face back. It''s no use at all. Qin fan made them happy this time.


    This time, in the eyes of ordinary disciples, it''s nothing. Only they know it. It''s far-reaching and significant.


    No one dares to underestimate the seventh peak after the accident. The elder is in seclusion. Qin fan is the first of his disciples!


    "If you leave Canglong gate, you will come back when you are in a perfect mood after going out for training."


    Asked the body has a fairy air around, a pair of immortal appearance, voice calm, like in trance.


    The other elders were so angry that they couldn''t speak. They seemed calm when they asked how they didn''t understand, but they must have been happy for a long time.


    Asked, there has been no successor, every disciple fell apart, in front of them by the gas, this time with Qin fan such disciples, how can not be proud.


    "Ask a way, not I say, if this kid has an accident, what can you do? It''s no more dangerous than canglongmen outside."


    Back to the point, the elder in purple asked a question.


    This matter is no longer Qin fan''s personal matter. It has risen to the glory of the seventh peak. We must not be careless.


    "The real strong must go through the experience of blood and fire. Whether it''s the Tongtian waterfall, the place of lava, or the place of meteorite, this boy has all gone in and survived every time. What he lacks is his mood."


    3 turned to a few people to explain, let a few people around shocked mouth.


    It never occurred to me that Qin fan survived from these Jedi, and even got the core of the lava land, and realized the sparring Kirin shield.


    No more words, mutual warning after a few left here, waiting for the arrival of six months later.


    ¡­¡­


    The first peak.


    "Something''s wrong. What''s the doubt about this?"


    The elder kept pacing in the same place, and he had a tangle in his eyes. He didn''t know how to go on.


    Yu Liuyun did not attract the attention of the inspector, but Qin fan, a poor boy, would let the inspector speak for him. This is the most unreasonable mystery.


    He understands that only the person he likes will speak, otherwise he won''t interfere more when he dies.


    "Can it be that this boy has a special background and is familiar with the inspector?"


    An old man frowned and talked to himself. His voice dropped and he shook his head.


    Don''t say it''s someone else, even he doesn''t believe it.


    "This boy has a secret, otherwise he can''t attract the censor. Yuliuyun has the blood of the ancient Yu family. The censor doesn''t pay attention to it. Can this boy have other blood?"


    The elder kept pacing in the same place. After all, he didn''t know where the reason came from.


    It''s hard to figure out what''s going on, but as an outsider.


    "Well, once the inspector noticed, there would be nothing for us. It would be a waste of effort to think more."


    Two people shake their heads, dare not continue to do more entanglement in these things, not to mention the black hand.


    If Qin fan is killed by the same level disciples, the supervision room will not say anything more. Once they do, they will be doomed.What he hates most is that he interferes with the cultivation of ordinary disciples as an elder, which is a big taboo.


    ¡­¡­


    The second peak.


    "Well, this time, the outer door has become more complicated and confusing. Help me to order. Don''t make trouble."


    An elder stood in front of the stone wall and sighed helplessly. When he got the news, he had mixed feelings in his heart, which was very unpleasant.


    This is beyond the grasp and unexpected feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "But..."


    A middle-aged man stood beside the old man with fierce light in his eyes. He clenched his fist and was unwilling to be lonely.


    This time the second peak wants to rise completely, the only way is to defeat the rain flow cloud, who knows the seventh peak out of a metamorphosis.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s eyebrows raised upward, with a sense of killing in his heart, instantly locked the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Where dare to resist, hastily respectful way a retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the operation of a group of elders, this matter calmed down in a few days, and no one dared to mention it again.


    It''s like the calm before the storm, vanishing in the invisible, no one knows what direction it will go.


    Naturally, it''s hard to stop you. Qin fan The reputation of the weasel spread.


    "Oh my God, I didn''t expect that the seventh peak disciple was such a person. It''s just robbing herbs, even land!"


    "Hum, the seventh peak is really a place where there are poor mountains and evil waters, and there are only such barbarians in the barbarian land."


    Although the other peaks can''t make any concrete action, all the disciples are slandering Qin fan''s reputation.


    The seventh peak disciples are speechless and don''t know how to refute it, because they agree with it in their hearts.


    With the passage of time, a year ago at the seventh peak of miscellaneous workers, the story of water fish covered with scales was also turned out, and it was agreed that Qin fan was the original thief!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    ¡­¡­


    But no matter what, it has nothing to do with Qin fan. I don''t know how far away it is from canglongmen.


    In his hand, he had the extreme speed rune that he left behind. Although it could not be used several times, it was very convenient to use it to drive down nature.


    The United States said that its name should constantly temper itself, so it asked that there was no help except for the things on the rotten street.


    The mountains are endless, the wilderness can''t see the end at a glance, and from time to time there are ferocious animals whining.


    In the remote wilderness, nine headed birds fly over the earth, countless flames rise up, hundreds of millions of creatures are buried in the sea of fire, and nine headed birds are the king of demons.


    On the other hand, there is a mastiff animal roaring constantly, but all the fierce animals that pass by crawl on the ground, dare not have redundant action.


    The great wilderness is very mysterious, and the way is not clear. No one knows what kind of secret it contains.


    At this time, I saw a sudden change in the grass at the edge of the wilderness. A young man''s face was full of excitement and walked out step by step.


    If you look carefully, the boy is still very young. His skin is white and his eyes are shining. He is 15 or 16 years old, but he is already very tall.


    "For half a month, I finally came out of the wilderness!"


    The young man in front of him is Qin fan. After nearly half a month of trekking through mountains and rivers, I don''t know how many crises of life and death I have experienced along the way, and finally come out.


    Fortunately, the road he took was very safe and there was no powerful beast.


    "If you want to come out of the depths by yourself, you will die."


    The great wilderness is divided into three parts. The core is the forbidden area, and no one dares to go in. Next to the core is the canglongmen. He wanders all the way and doesn''t know how many powerful beasts he sees.


    Fortunately, he has the unique breath of canglongmen, which is a deterrent to some fierce beasts, but even so, he still suffered a lot of injuries.


    The skin on the body is more swarthy, and the spirit is more abundant than before. Naturally, there is a strong momentum changing on the body.


    This is a very slow process, just came into contact with this colorful world.


    "Hoo! It is said that Dongtu is the most colorful place in the world, where monks are everywhere, and I don''t know when I will have a chance to see it. "


    He chose a direction at will and walked towards the front. He had the confidence in his heart.


    The location of Canglong gate is not the center. There are no powerful monks here, but only some small sects.


    Jiediling, a native of the Middle East, was inherited from the whole continent during the first World War in ancient times. There are countless secrets that attract generations of people to explore.


    However, there is a long distance from the southern wilderness, which is difficult to reach only by manpower.


    Strangely, there is also a legend of the great sage in this world. It is not the monkey king of the last life, but the archaic demon ape. I don''t know if there is any connection between them.


    The body is wrapped in the animal robe at will, advancing aimlessly, there is a trace of confusion in the heart.


    He didn''t know where he was going. He didn''t have a destination. What he wanted was to broaden his horizons and increase his accomplishments, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Finally, after half a day on the road, a small city appeared in front of Qin fan, making his lonely heart alive.


    "It turns out that the wilderness is so mysterious that no one dares to set foot on it easily."


    From the conversation of passers-by on the road, Qin fan realized that it was not that there were few people, but that no one dared to approach.


    In the past, there was no precedent for fierce animals to come out of the wilderness, so it became a real forbidden area.


    "It is said that in addition to the human race, there are also demons, demons, orcs, all kinds of races, all kinds of spirits, but most of them are still human race, which can be seen everywhere."


    This continent is amazing. All souls have evolved, and all races have the hope to rise.


    If you look around, what you see is the human race. It''s hard to see other races.


    Terrans are so prolific that few races can be compared.


    "If you let these people know that I came out of the wilderness, I''m afraid I''ll be cut by a knife every minute."


    Qin fan subconsciously touched his nose, with a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    There are more and more people on the road, more and more hunters, or fierce animal hunters, who are fat and strong, tall and big, all practicing their own skills.


    It''s close to the great wilderness. Some brave people choose to hunt on the edge, or pick herbs to cultivate and sell.


    Even on the edge, there are occasional dangers. The children of big families can''t go in themselves, so naturally these people are born.


    At this time, a group of seven or eight people appeared, looking at Qin fan with great interest in front of him, with a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    "Are you the one who went to Taobao in the wilderness?"


    When a bald man, carrying a mace, walked around two steps, looking at Qin fan.


    Although it looks like a small white face, but do this line for so many years, can not despise people''s habits.A lot of fat sheep are hidden in these people. Whether they can seize the opportunity depends on their own ability.


    "No, just passing by."


    Qin fan casually talked about his hand, but his eyes were excited.


    This is the first time to deal with people other than canglongmen disciples. I can''t tell what it''s like.


    There is a trace of strangeness, but looking at a group of human seems to return to the original days of the earth.


    "Bald, this boy looks like a white face. He''s poor. Let him go."


    A bamboo man glanced at Qin fan. There was a slight disdain in his eyes, and a calm voice came out.


    A group of people have cooperated several times, and they have a tacit understanding. They are too lazy to waste time on Qin fan.


    It''s just that I''m going to go hunting. I just want to make a windfall.


    After hearing Zhugan''s words, they nodded and wanted to leave directly. Qin fan didn''t look like a rich man.


    "You''ve all been cheated by this boy. Look at the animal skin he''s wearing. It''s worth hundreds of spirit stones at least. It''s a huge fortune."


    Suddenly, a woman''s sharp voice rang out, with a touch of greed in her eyes. She blocked everyone''s steps and lowered her voice.


    The group naturally stopped and turned to look at Qin fan. If this is the case, it must be the son of a rich family who escaped.


    For those of them who lick blood at the edge of the knife, they are never afraid of any danger. For the sake of the spirit stone, everything can be forgotten.


    "How dare you lie to us?"


    Bareheaded staring at Qin fan tightly, there was a creak on his fist, and the greed in his voice could no longer be covered up.


    If you choose to rob Qin fan, it is not only a huge fortune, but also no danger.


    There is no psychological burden. I don''t know how many times I have done this kind of thing. I''m used to it. It''s called the jungle rule. The weak are not qualified to survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    "Oh, what do you want?" Qin fan has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The highest accomplishments of several people are only in the early stage of Qi training, even worse than those of the disciples of the miscellaneous service department. I don''t know who gave them the courage to be arrogant in front of themselves.


    He is not a good man at all. If someone dares to bully him, it''s almost like looking for death.


    "Brothers, put your eyes on the bright spot. I met fat sheep today."


    Where can we not understand Qin fan''s meaning? Everyone''s eyes are shining, and they are staring at Qin fan tightly. They have a perfect plan in their heart.


    Since they can gather together, none of them is kind-hearted. They are cruel and have several lives in their hands.


    "I wanted to spare your life before, but it''s wrong for you to cheat my brothers. If you know the truth, you should hand over the storage bag as soon as possible, and I can save your life."


    Step by step, zhugan''er comes to Qin fan. A bamboo flute is pinned to his waist, and his eyebrows are cold. There are traces of blood on his robe, which all tell him that he is powerful.


    But in Qin fan''s view, there is no difference with the clown, this strength is not in the eye.


    If this strength will scare him, there is no need to go out for training. It''s better to go back to Canglong gate and continue to close.


    "What if I say no?"


    Qin fan didn''t expect to be so unhappy when he just stepped out of the wilderness.


    But I understand that there are good people and bad people everywhere in the world, and they can''t be the same.


    As for who you meet, you can only depend on your luck. Naturally, you are more likely to meet bad people in such places.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, in that case, you have to wait for death."


    Another woman was dressed in a flaming red robe, like a burning flame. A leaf on her fingertip was still beating there, showing a thoughtful look to Qin fan.


    I don''t know which family it is. No one dares to go out alone with anyone.


    In their eyes, this kind of person is a big fat sheep, who can catch it means overnight wealth.


    "Well, what do you think this is?"


    Qin fan has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. When he waves his hand, thousands of spirit stones suddenly appear. The next moment, they are taken back into the storage bag, and a wisp of smile rises at the corner of his mouth.


    What no one found was that there was a sense of killing in the corner of his eyes. If these people want to die, they don''t mind helping them.


    It has always been clear that it is always a disaster to keep disasters in the world, and it is a good thing to eliminate them.


    "Gulu!"


    They all choked with saliva, and the greedy look in their eyes became more intense.


    A thousand pieces of spirit stone, this is the goal they can''t achieve in their whole life. They can''t restrain their excitement.


    Eyes turned up, carefully looking around for a week, found that no one noticed before long breath.


    "Big brother, although the boy is a fat sheep, he seems to find that his brain is not enough."


    The seven people approached and gathered around Qin fan with a smile on their faces.


    Not only don''t know to escape, but also take the initiative to expose wealth, there is no difference with a fool.


    "Let''s do it. If it''s too late, it will change!"


    Since he didn''t want to delay, he looked at each other, took out his weapons and approached Qin fan step by step.


    It was as if the spirit stone in the storage bag was waving to them.


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance. If you want to die by yourself, you can''t blame me."


    Shua!


    Qin fan moved, and the cold voice surrounded several people''s ears. The next moment, without waiting for their reaction, the golden light suddenly appeared, and the shaking people''s eyes tingled.


    Without waiting for them to resist, the hidden attack had come near, as if the most colorful fireworks in the world were blooming in front of them, coughing up blood, retreating fiercely, and the shock on their face was hard to hide.


    How can we think of the sudden change of the things that were so sure.


    After a while, Qin fan didn''t plan to keep his hand. The other hand was like a lock in front of the crowd, which was full of murderous spirit.


    It can''t be said that he is cruel and ruthless. These people already have the idea to kill him. How can they keep their hands.


    "Poof!"


    The bald man''s head flew up on his neck, and blood spilled all over the earth until he died.


    Never dreamed that such a thing would happen. The fat sheep in his eyes turned into a murderer.


    "You Sir, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let us go! "


    Bamboo legs soft, constantly shaking, plop a kneel in front of Qin fan, tears.


    Qin fan''s hand had already been scared to death. No one dared to resist.


    The rest of them were trembling, not to mention daring.


    "You can''t live if you commit iniquity. It''s also a disaster to leave you in the world. It''s better to stay with him than to do so."Qin fan has indifference in his eyes. Although he looks young, he is not one of those budding boys.


    I know the danger of society, but I don''t want to step into it too early.


    There are so many villains in this world. He doesn''t like to uphold justice. There are good ways for good and evil ways for evil. Different people have different ways. The fault of these people lies in provoking him.


    Boom!


    I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense. I''m like a fierce beast in the shape of a human. I''m constantly shuttling among several people. Every time I move, there must be a big blood burst.


    The passers-by nearby have already seen this scene for a long time. They live a bloody life every day and have no way to attract people''s attention.


    On the contrary, he became a spectator there, with a look of derision in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I suffered such a big loss today when I was bareheaded for several years."


    "It''s high risk to do this business, but at the same time, there are high returns. Everything depends on personal luck."


    "Let''s go and keep this boy''s appearance in mind. It''s not a good fault. Don''t provoke me when you see him later."


    People talk and go away. No one will stay here.


    Qin fan''s action is as fast as lightning, so fast that ordinary people can''t see clearly, and there is a sense of helplessness on his face.


    They are just ordinary people, and there is no value for him to practice.


    "Whether you can survive today depends on your own chance. Take care of yourself."


    He didn''t choose to kill them. He left several people seriously injured on the ground. At last, he took a look at them and went straight away.


    There is a small town not far away. It''s just an episode.


    Several people are paralyzed on the ground, with despair in their eyes. Serious injury is tantamount to sending them to death.


    Living here for years, they naturally know what people are around them.


    Sure enough, not long after Qin fan left, several people appeared in front of them with evil intentions on their faces.


    All these had nothing to do with Qin fan. A quarter of an hour later, he stepped into the gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    There is a city wall on the periphery, no name, called the nameless City, in and out, with an endless stream of people.


    "The first stop here!"


    Having already forgotten what happened just now, Qin fan made great strides towards the city gate.


    In and out of the city gate, he had to pay a service charge for a spirit stone, which was nothing to him. After paying the service charge, he stepped into the city.


    Let a person in front of a bright, as if back to ancient China, all kinds of shops in an endless stream, a wild ancient atmosphere.


    "The steamed stuffed buns made of earthworm meat can activate meridians and increase blood gas. They only need ten spirit stones!"


    "It''s a pie made of a variety of rhinoceros. Come and have a taste. It can increase your physical activity!"


    "There are only ten strings of sugar gourd made of white lotus. It''s overdue."


    Stepping into the city, a peddler''s cry came to Qin fan''s ears, which made him look very interested.


    Even if this is the world of Xiuzhen, it is not very different from the market of the earth. There are still various kinds of transactions.


    But here strength is respected, as long as you have strength, then you can have everything.


    At this time, a bony boy saw Qin fan in vain. With joy in his eyes, he hurried to his side, "Sir, I can show you everything you want to know. You only need ten spirit stones."


    The youth didn''t waste time. He came straight to the point and said his purpose.


    Full of expectation in his eyes, he watched Qin fan closely, waiting for his answer.


    Qin fan stopped, turned his head and looked at the boy in front of him. He was only about ten years old, even younger than him. His body was tattered and his face was dirty. At first sight, he was a child of ordinary people.


    "Oh? Introduce yourself and give me a reason. "


    Even if it''s poor, there must be something hateful about the poor man, but the young man in front of him is earning money with his own hands, which is worthy of respect.


    For him to come here for the first time, he needs a guide to explain his doubts.


    There are countless classics in the Sutra Pavilion, most of which have passed away. If you want to understand the new world, you can only learn from teahouses and other places.


    "I''ve lived here for ten years, and my job is to introduce the strangeness of this place to the new gentleman. You can rest assured that you will be satisfied. If you are not satisfied, you don''t need money."


    The young man''s eyes are bright, and he has grasped Qin fan''s nature from a few words.


    The most important thing in their business is their eyesight. Otherwise, they not only can''t make money, but also may be killed.


    "How do you find out that I am a new person?"


    Qin fan raised a faint smile on his face and asked with interest.


    Young people are always calling him new, naturally confused.


    There are many people like him in the city who wear clothes made of animal skin, which is not very conspicuous.


    "Eyes, human eyes can''t lie. Your eyes are full of the desire to explore the world. This is the biggest loophole."


    The young man propped himself up and patted his chest with a bang, which was explained by righteous words.


    Without two brushes, how dare he appear in front of Qin fan.


    Nodding silently, what the boy said was true. He just didn''t control himself and revealed his deep thoughts.


    Did not expect that an ordinary person can be aware of, let him feel incredible.


    And then no more words, with the young behind toward the front.


    "It''s called the nameless city. It used to be an unknown village, but because of the existence of great wilderness, countless people gathered to pray for overnight wealth, and over time it developed into a city."


    "The city is not very big. There are only two main roads. One main road carries out all kinds of transactions and can be bought or sold. One main road has all kinds of strange things. You might as well take a look there."


    The boy''s voice fell, and he turned to watch Qin fan''s reaction carefully.


    He can''t hide the momentum of the superior. Although he was born again soon, he is the seventh peak elder martial brother!


    "Good." Nodding at random, scanning around, everything was so novel to him.


    But it''s just beginning to be interested. As time goes by, after getting used to it, naturally nothing attracts him.


    I have to admit, all kinds of things are dazzling, countless, dazzling, baby is too much.


    Here, money is paradise, no money can only be a grandson.


    His face is strange, which is very similar to the earth. No matter where he is, he must have money, or he will never be able to look up.


    Before long, a quarter of an hour later, under the guidance of the boy in front of him, Qin fan came to another street and looked in front of him.


    The ground is pure dark green stone. I don''t know what material it is.


    There are all kinds of shops. Compared with the other street, the atmosphere is not many times. It''s pearly and golden. Ordinary people don''t have the courage to go in."This is a blacksmith''s shop. There are weapon refiners in this world. They can do all kinds of bonus for weapons. If you want to be a weapon refiner, you must have talent and redouble your efforts."


    Looking at Qin fan''s puzzled eyes, the boy naturally understood and kept explaining.


    There is a look of envy in the industry. It is found that Qin fan is the legendary immortal cultivator, where the majority of civilians are. It is even more difficult to become an immortal cultivator than ordinary people can look up to.


    Asked, nodding thoughtfully, this is his first real contact.


    Although there are weapon refining disciples in canglongmen, they haven''t been in contact with each other. I don''t know what they are.


    There are all kinds of magical occupations in the mainland. Under their hands, everything can give off dazzling colors and fade lead.


    "It''s said that the real weapon refiners are no longer weapons, but spirits."


    Observing and thinking, Qin fan subconsciously blurted out, with a look of thinking in his eyes.


    It''s a casual passage in an ancient book. In the final analysis, the essence of everything is the same. It can only be said that the road we take is different, the things we encounter are different, but the ending is the same.


    The same way!


    But shaking his head, these for him there is a long distance, not now can contact the realm.


    Just like life, too much is better than too much. It''s not only no good to cross the realm of perception, but also will cause damage to the body.


    Under the guidance of the young man, he came to a stage, which is not very different from that of the secular world. It is also carved with jade and looks very simple.


    "Sir, the people in front of us are storytellers. This is a magical profession. They make people feel through storytelling." The young man respectfully explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    Pop!


    "That''s what you deserve. Leave."


    Qin fan nodded and threw a dozen pieces of spirit stones into the youth school. He didn''t want to take another look.


    There is a touch of complexity in his eyes. He has already done what he should do. As for whether the young man in front of him can protect the spirit stone in his hand is his own business.


    Eyes inadvertently scan around, at least more than ten people are staring.


    It is impossible for any place to put an end to bullying the weak. It is a normal thing.


    "Thank you very much."


    As soon as the boy''s eyes brightened, he quickly took it into his hand and stuffed it into his waist storage bag. He didn''t speak any more. Like a nimble civet cat, he left here quickly.


    After living here for so many years, he naturally has his own set of survival rules. If he doesn''t have this ability, he can''t live here all the time.


    Young left, around a special breath gradually disappeared, do not know what the next situation.


    "Storytellers? I don''t know what secrets exist. Is orthodoxy still handed down over the years?"


    Qin fan looks at the woman on the platform. In his hand, there is a simple book carved with dragons and phoenixes. One complicated text after another is completely unknown.


    It is said that only a few people can understand it.


    "Ancient Chinese characters are not simple characters. Every character inherits a great secret."


    She whispered in her heart and looked carefully at the woman in front of her. Her skin was white and beautiful, her long hair was curled up, her fingers were like white jade, and her figure was slender.


    Any part taken out alone can definitely be called a city of love, so that people can''t control their desire to commit crimes.


    It''s not known how many years canglongmen has been handed down. Naturally, there are any books in the Sutra Pavilion, which have a certain degree of records of ancient Chinese characters. Although it is incomplete, it also gives Qin fan a general outline in his mind.


    This is why the Sutra Pavilion is the top priority for a school.


    In recent years, even if there are some people, most of them are playing tricks to get money.


    Looking around, there are countless people, at least thousands of people gathered around, carrying futons, sitting on the ground with folded knees, with meditation in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s storytelling is about to begin. Please keep quiet. It''s also the last day. It''s up to you to see each other next."


    An old woman next to him, leaning on a walking stick, walked slowly to the stage. The sound was like a bell and spread all over the audience.


    They are wandering monks, and they will stay for a period of time to tell stories everywhere. It happens that Qin fan catches up with the last day.


    For ordinary friars, they can hear storytellers tell stories about their blessings, and storytellers also need to tell stories to others. This is the process of their cultivation.


    "It is said that the real storyteller has mysterious blood in his body. I don''t know what kind of secret it is."


    Qin fan is just like a mobile encyclopedia. He knows too much.


    Although only know the surface, deep secret is difficult to understand, but at least not like illiteracy.


    Sure enough, after a while, the girl in front of her spoke like a oriole, and everyone around her fell into obsession.


    It is the power of storytellers, similar to sonic attack, which directly attacks people''s mind and brings the deepest feeling.


    For those who cultivate immortals, once they have the opportunity to enter the realm of Epiphany, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. A real storyteller can artificially make people enter the realm of Epiphany, which is enough to see how powerful they are.


    "Listen to the story?"


    The indifferent voice transmission, with a kind smile on his face, makes people feel the breeze, and the tyranny in his heart seems to dissipate.


    Even Qin fan is no exception, gradually fell into the obsession, the woman''s voice has a special magic, people do not want to wake up.


    Boom!


    Real dragon blood flow, a silent roar suddenly exploded, Qin fan suddenly woke up, forehead has a layer of thin cold sweat.


    Shocked, I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, I was on the road.


    If someone hit him at that moment, he would never escape.


    Meng looked up at the storyteller on the stage. She also looked at Qin fan with an interesting look.


    In the heart understand come over, oneself suddenly wake up, let in front of the woman had induction.


    A quarter of an hour later, the voice of the woman fell, and everyone woke up. Some of them were for the first time, while some of them had been here before, showing different behaviors.


    "In ancient times, there were many opportunities. Gods and Demons started from chaos. The whole land was completely occupied. Countless flames burned the land. People were displaced. Monks fought everywhere. Blood was everywhere. There was no complete land."


    "But in this group of people, there is a special occupation. They are detached from the world, and their names are called storytellers. They record what happens in the world with their eyes, and pass it on from generation to generation, preserving the integrity of the story.""Storytellers have no fixed place to live, and they are home wherever they go. It''s said that once they listen to storytellers, they will cause and effect secretly, and they will pay back one day."


    There they kept whispering and talking about the woman in front of them.


    Most of them are just ordinary friars or small sects here, but there must be some people from the gate.


    Some Daden sects choose to arrange their disciples to enter the wilderness for training. Only after the baptism of blood and fire can they be qualified to embark on the journey.


    A man in white, a white robe, blood red beads rolling on the clothes, is a very powerful secret.


    The man opened his mouth, and a faint voice came out, "girl, I''m willing to hire you with a lot of money. Please stay here for another day. I don''t know what to do."


    For many people, if you can see the storyteller, even if you can repay the cause and effect.


    After all, the storytellers in the whole mainland don''t know how many people can see it. It''s amazing.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If there is a reason, there will be a result. If you have a chance to meet later, you might as well continue to discuss it."


    Women don''t eat people''s fireworks. They are like relegated immortals, and their cool breath recovers.


    No one knows what kind of background she has, no one knows where she comes from, and she appears out of thin air with the old woman beside her.


    Qin fan has a sneer on his lips. This man is so bold that even the storyteller dares to provoke him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    There is a school behind the storytelling. Although this powerful school is sparsely populated, it can be respected by one person!


    "Girl, I come down from xuejianzong..." The man frowned deeper, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Who saw him in the past was not servile, let alone dare to resist.


    I think I''ve already looked up to her good words. If it wasn''t for her storyteller''s sake, I wouldn''t have looked at her more.


    As the man''s voice came out, the people around quickly stepped back and looked in the direction of the man with panic on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of the Blood Sword sect would appear here. I''ve been hearing about it in the past, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes this time."


    "Blood Sword sect, the most important thing is that everyone''s hands are covered with blood. It''s a real magic cultivation. Only killing can sacrifice blood to the magic sword."


    "It seems that the girl is more or less unlucky. She has been targeted by the people of the Blood Sword sect. It can only be said that she is in bad luck."


    There are taboos in their eyes. No one wants to offend xuejianzong.


    To put it simply, everyone in the sect is a group of executioners. If you approach them, you may not know when you will be killed.


    Qin fan looked on coldly. One second, everyone was still listening to the story of the book girl. The next second, such a thing happened, and everyone was indifferent.


    I have to sigh that the world of Xiuzhen is so cold and heartless, no matter how good you are to others, no one will take you to heart.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it as a reward for her kindness."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan raised his right hand slightly, and a wisp of real Qi came out in his palm, ready to make a move.


    He was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay his kindness. Although he didn''t help him, he was also the first strange person he met after he came out.


    The most important thing is that he is not afraid to offend others. In other people''s eyes, xuejianzong is extremely powerful, but compared with canglongmen, he is afraid that he doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    "Hum!"


    Who knows, before he can do it, the old woman next to the girl moves. The leading crutch in her hand is like thunder. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning appears out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The Blood Sword sect disciples didn''t wait to respond. They were directly hit by thunder and lightning, and there was a shrill scream.


    All flesh eyes visible, blood dried up, skin cracked, the whole person became a piece of black charcoal, lying on the ground constantly shaking.


    "I''m really tired of living. Even the storytellers dare to provoke me. Is it because they haven''t been born for a long time that everyone has forgotten?"


    The old woman''s angry voice came out, and her bent body suddenly straightened up, with the demeanor of a world expert.


    Without two brushes, how can we protect the woman as a guardian? Her task is to protect the road.


    Inadvertently, she looks in the direction of Qin fan. The old woman nods. She has a good impression of the scene that Qin fan intends to do.


    Qin fan raised his hand and hugged his fist. He didn''t stay here and left quickly.


    In my heart, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the storytelling vein inherited from ancient times was really encountered by myself.


    I always thought that the storyteller in front of me was just a wild road. I didn''t expect that she came from a orthodox family.


    "It''s better for this kind of people to have less contact. If they don''t pay attention, they may be eaten without bones."


    There are many good people in this kind of strange people, most of them are eccentric, and no one dares to have close contact with them.


    For them, Qin fan has always been a distant attitude, can not contact or try not to contact the good.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s figure, the old woman''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, "interesting little guy, there is a black dragon on his body. If there is no accident, it should be a person from the black dragon gate."


    Storytelling and canglongmen are also inherited from ancient times, and naturally they all know the root and the bottom.


    The old woman did not stay here any longer. With a slight shock of her right hand, a lotus leaf appeared at their feet and disappeared.


    Then the people gaped at the scene, which was beyond their expectation.


    How can ordinary people know the power of storytelling? At most, they have only heard the legend of storytellers.


    "Grandma, who was that boy just now? Why did he want to help but leave again?"


    The old woman and the girl came to an empty valley. The girl wrinkled her lovely little Qiong''s nose and asked suspiciously.


    The girl is not very big. She is only 14 or 15 years old, but even so, she is a beauty.


    "Naturally, we are afraid that we will plot against him."


    The old woman smiles, leans on the dragon''s head crutch, takes the young girl to walk toward the distance.


    The reason why storytelling pulse was born is to help the girl experience and carry forward the fame of storytelling pulse.


    "Ling''er, don''t think about anything else. Your task is to improve your strength as soon as possible, so that you can rise completely on the day of blood moon"


    looking at the girl''s thinking look, the old woman interrupted her thinking and said.For her age, keeping a pure heart is the most important factor of cultivation. Thinking about other things will slow down the process of cultivation.


    The girl nodded wisely, but inadvertently remembered Qin fan''s appearance in her mind. After all, there were few people in the storytelling circle. After she came out, she had no contact with outsiders under the care of the old woman.


    The old woman bowed her head to meditate, thinking about things, and did not find the change of the girl.


    "At this time, the disciples of Canglong sect come out to experience. Do they want to be a leader or have other purposes?"


    She didn''t know what the state of canglongmen was and didn''t dare to decide.


    After all, in terms of overall strength, canglongmen is not weak. It has been thousands of years, but now there are still some old people who have survived.


    Shaking her head and burying these things in the bottom of her heart, she is just a servant of storytelling, and there are elders on it, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    When I think of the things that will happen in the near future, I feel a touch of melancholy in my heart. I can''t tell the reason clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan had already gone away to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble.


    Canglong sect and many sects are feuds. He knows that Canglong''s ancestors were not kind people at the beginning. Burning, killing and looting were all evil.


    "Well, if one day we meet the mortal enemy of canglongmen, it will be over."


    Before leaving, he asked and repeatedly told him that once you meet an irresistible enemy, you must not be tough.


    Although some old guys will not put down their position to make trouble with him, in case of an accident, no one can make it clear.


    I found a tavern at random and lived in it. I turned my head and looked at the sky in the distance. It was a misty scene, with raindrops falling on the earth.


    "Xiao Er, a pot of turbid wine, a dish of beef and a dish of peanuts."


    I don''t know how long I haven''t experienced this kind of day. I can''t help recalling what happened at the beginning.


    "Well?"


    At this time, I noticed that there was a man on the opposite table who was very special and looked at him subconsciously.


    The man carried a huge brush and put a map of mountains and seas in front of him. He didn''t know what was painted on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    "Wandering painter?" He raised his eyebrows and whispered to himself.


    I can''t help but raise the record that I saw in an ancient book that the wandering painter and storyteller are the same kind of people, all of them are capable people.


    They are different from ordinary practitioners. They don''t need to practice Qi. They have their own way of cultivation. Storytellers rely on the ancient books in their hands. The more knowledge they spread, the stronger the energy they perceive.


    Traveling painters also travel all over the world and paint for those who are destined to do so. This is a way for them to practice.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you could see my identity. It''s really not easy."


    At this time, the man in front of him suddenly turned his head, raised an interesting look and looked at Qin fan''s eyes.


    The man in front of the meeting had a pair of sword eyebrows, red phoenix triangle eyes, long hair tied behind him, and a slim figure, as if he were a woman.


    But from the Adam''s apple on his neck, Qin fan could conclude that he was a real man, just because he was pretty.


    "It''s just a chance to see it in ancient books. I don''t know much about it." Qin fan shakes his head, embraces his fist across the void and says modestly.


    According to the records of ancient books, no matter storytellers or wandering painters, they seldom appear in this world. There are few people left who are old and dead.


    I was shocked to find that it was embarrassing to be broken by humanity before I spoke.


    Before the meeting, the man put the scroll away, carried it behind him and walked slowly to Qin fan, "if you don''t mind, we can have a chat, a cup of turbid wine and talk about life."


    He raised his hand to fill Qin fan with wine and gave him a smile. There was a smile on his face.


    It''s the first time that he''s been out for such a long time. It naturally attracts attention.


    It''s very clear how extraordinary the identity of wandering painter is. The most important thing is that it has disappeared in ancient times, which is even less than that of storytellers. It''s passed down from generation to generation, and sometimes it doesn''t appear for centuries.


    "Wandering painters paint the most essential path between heaven and earth. The starting point of contact is much higher than that of ordinary people. That''s why they have been punished by heaven and have been stranded all their lives."


    He took the wine cup in front of him, sipped it gently, and then threw a peanut bean into his mouth. Qin Fan said to himself.


    The people in this vein are so rebellious that even heaven does not allow them to exist. They have survived from generation to generation.


    "Alas, the inheritance has been almost cut off since now. Unfortunately, I''m a disgrace."


    Naturally, he saw what Qin fan thought in his heart. The man in front of him had no choice but to shake his head. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Qin fan turned his lips and naturally didn''t believe it. There are so many hypocritical people in this world that everyone knows how to hide his strength.


    Before that, I only knew that there was a wandering painter in the world, but I didn''t have half a month. Now that he really appeared in front of him, his desire for exploration naturally rose.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. As for the origin of the painting soul, it''s nothing strange. I''m one of the few disciples left after traveling around the painter''s vein."


    The man in front of him is very familiar. He drinks and introduces Qin fan.


    With a desire to explore in his eyes, he attracted Qin fan''s attention. I don''t know why, Qin fan also attracted his attention. Otherwise, how could he sit down and talk with Qin fan with his arrogance.


    "Dragon gate, Qin fan!"


    Raised his hand, issued a burst of hearty laughter, drink the glass of wine.


    In the soul of painting, there is a different temperament from ordinary people. If there is no wrong guess, this should be the so-called special blood.


    Any able man has special blood in his body. Otherwise, how can he be called a strange man.


    In this world, there are many special blood vessels, which are not strong or weak, but each has its own advantages, and the development direction of each blood vessel is not the same.


    "I didn''t expect that my brother came from the famous canglongmen in ancient times. He was really a hero. The soul of the painting was stunned, and the look of exploration in his eyes became more intense.


    The origin of canglongmen is grand, which is not as simple as Qin fan imagined. The soul of the painters who come from Yunyou naturally knows something about it.


    If you don''t ask more questions, it''s better to know less about the secrets of the sect.


    No one likes to be questioned. This is their biggest secret. No one can know except the closest ones.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again. If we meet next time, we''ll have to have fun with wine! " Qin fan got up, hugged his fist, said nothing more and left quickly.


    This kind of person must have a guard around him. If he sees through his secret, he doesn''t know what trouble he will cause.


    Like these sects, canglongmen is famous for its high-end combat power.


    These talented people rely on their own strength and hegemony. Now, even if they are in decline, no one knows whether any old monsters survived.Qin fan''s face looked more strange. Who could have expected that strange people would appear one after another in an unknown place.


    That is to say, any one will continue to explore, and it is not easy to meet him.


    Qin fan goes away, and the scroll in the soul''s hand is placed on the table. A burst of aura rises, and the illusory figure of the old man emerges beside him.


    "Master!"


    The soul of painting opens his mouth respectfully. The old man who appears in front of him is his master.


    It''s a special vein for a wandering painter. He can seal his aura into a painting scroll and use it as a talisman for his disciples. Of course, he can''t use it endlessly. It will consume his strength.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that I met a little girl who was a storyteller two days ago. I met a disciple of Canglong sect these two days. It''s more and more interesting."


    The old man smiles a little, with a disapproval on his face, which has been handed down from ancient times to the present. This is what they have.


    But there is a deep feeling in the bottom of my eyes. No one dares to look down on Canglong gate. In ancient times, Canglong gate was famous for its evil reputation. I don''t know how many people were suppressed, and no one dares to resist.


    "And this kid is so cautious, he should be aware of something. Next time you meet him again, you must be more careful."


    The old man disappeared in the invisible, silent into the painting, can''t appear for a long time, every time will consume energy.


    The soul of the painting replied respectfully and put the scroll close to the body again, keeping Qin fan''s appearance in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t care what happened behind him. Qin fan had gone away and left the nameless city completely. He found a barren mountain at random and plunged into it. Except for the fierce beasts all over the mountains, there was no one.


    There is a look of vigilance in the eyes, eyebrows locked, do not know why, there is a bad premonition.


    "The old man didn''t tell me what happened, otherwise he couldn''t see two talented people in a day."


    Most of the people in the circle of capable people and different scholars have already cut off the inheritance, so they cherish their lives very much.


    Now all of them have come out. Naturally, the purpose is to let the disciples practice. However, Qin fan has no idea what to do after the training.


    With his toes, he knows absolutely what happened, but he doesn''t understand it, but it''s absolutely extraordinary to be able to guess it, otherwise it''s impossible to attract so many people.


    "Forget it, I''d better seize the time to improve my strength. I''ll ask the old man about other things after the outdoor competition is over."


    Qin fan raised his feet and walked forward. The strong smell of his body made some fierce beasts dare not approach him.


    It is certain that something will happen in the near future, and it will definitely affect the whole continent, otherwise it will not attract the attention of these people.


    The group of capable people and different people is very large, and there are countless kinds.


    Qin fan is very fast, like a fast-moving eagle. Every time he jumps, he will be able to step hundreds of meters away. The ferocious animals around him whine and dare not resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, things caused by Qin fan gradually came to an end, and people''s lives were calm again.


    This is the world of cultivation. No one''s name will be handed down all the time. Unless you are a strong man, you will be nameless.


    Even if Qin fan completely disappeared, I''m afraid not many people will think of him, at most just some spare time as a joke.


    At this time, in the seal above the dragon gate, the censor stood in the void, surrounded by several elders, all of whom were from other peaks.


    Looking around, I asked, as well as the first peak and the second peak All the elders were here, their brows locked, and their faces looked bad.


    "This time I call you to let you know that there will be about three years before the next blood month. As for the arrangement, it''s up to you to decide."


    His voice was thick and his face was calm. He could not detect what was in his mind.


    After hearing his words, several elders naturally did not dare to be careless. They frowned tightly and could not stretch out.


    Once the blood moon appears, it means that another golden age is about to appear. Instead of making them excited, they have palpitations in their eyes.


    "As soon as the blood moon comes out, the world of Xiuzhen will be in chaos. There are countless corpses and blood floating under the golden age."


    The elder of the first peak opened his mouth first. There was a touch of complexity in his eyes. He couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    The blood month appears every thousand years, and the time is not fixed. Up to now, I can remember how many people died in that war.


    At this moment, the previous disputes have long been forgotten by them, and everything is important.


    "In my opinion, this time is an opportunity for us. It would be a good thing if some disciples could get out of the way."


    At this time, asked to stand out, fingers in the waist storage bag came out a rhythmic percussion sound, indifferent opening way.


    What we have always advocated is to attack strongly. Only in this way can we bring forth new things and turn the decadent into magic.


    "Well! Have you ever thought that if you make a careless move, you may destroy the foundation of canglongmen for tens of thousands of years. Can you bear the responsibility? "


    The elder of the sixth peak stood out and stared at him tightly. There was a touch of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Some time ago things naturally fell to his ears, remember the seventh peak of this hate, want to find the field to suffer from no way.


    "Well, you can go down and discuss this matter. Don''t waste your time here. Another thing you should pay attention to is wandering painters, storytellers, swordsmen, butchers All of these hermits have been born. "


    The voice fell, and the supervisor waved his hand, and the others didn''t have time to resist. They all appeared on the top of the first peak.


    They look at each other and look at each other helplessly. They don''t know how far away they are from each other.


    It seems that it''s just a small realm. Only they know it. There are thousands of miles between them. I don''t know if I have a chance to catch up with them in my life.


    What''s important is that supervision makes people have a special identity, and they have countless resources in their hands, which can be broken through as long as they are willing.


    They have been in canglongmen for a hundred years, but they still have a secret. Canglongmen is not as simple as they thought.


    "Well, you guys, put aside your personal grudges to discuss how to solve today''s problems and what direction to take."The elder of Yifeng waved to sever several people''s words, and the cold voice came out.


    In front of canglongmen as a whole, all personal interests are floating clouds.


    "Other seclusion sects have passed the test, which can prove a lot of things. This time is absolutely different from usual. I advocate complete birth!"


    Don''t wait for other people to speak, asked to continue to express their opinions, body has a lofty spirit.


    I always think that men have to keep fighting bravely. If they live here for a lifetime, it''s hard to make progress in cultivation. What''s the significance.


    Other people showed tangled expression. Indeed, as asked, capable people and different people have appeared. There must be a secret.


    "Well, when the outer gate competition is over, we''ll see what level of talent this class of disciples can achieve. If someone is gifted and surpasses the ancient sages, then we''ll open the Mountain Gate under the car and seize this opportunity!"


    They discussed for a while and made up their mind that everything would have to wait for the end of the outer door competition before they could know the end.


    One by one, which peak has outstanding disciples means which peak has entered the eyes of the inspector.


    People subconsciously turned to ask the direction of looking in the past, eyes showing a deep dark, had to monitor so that Qin fan noticed things together.


    Asked the corner of the mouth pulled pull, in the heart can''t say is what feeling, don''t know for this boy is good or bad in the end.


    Pressure is certainly a good thing, but if the pressure is too heavy, it may crush people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan was on his way, looking at the surrounding scenery with great interest. He had no definite goal.


    He only knew that there were other bigger cities in the far south, where they could be called cities!


    On the mainland, there are schools of inheritance, but also some other forces in the form of family inheritance.


    Similarly, there are also some places that continue to inherit the imperial heritage, the advantage is that they continue to expand their territory, and there are countless talents gathering.


    "In one word, it''s vast and boundless." The more he was on his way, the more deeply Qin fan felt.


    I don''t know how many times the area of the whole continent is that of the earth. I''m afraid that a single continent will have the full size of the earth, and the scope is even more endless.


    And the place he went to was a huge imperial dynasty, just a branch of its own. There were also countless experts.


    "Now it''s in the middle of Qi training. It shouldn''t be a problem to directly build a foundation for the enemy. The most important thing is how to step into the legendary half step supremacy?"


    Qin fan frowned tightly, deep in mind, constantly frowning there thinking.


    The old man didn''t give him any advice, and let him do everything by himself.


    From ancient times to the present, there are few half step supremacy, let alone the legendary supremacy.


    This is why there is no exact way for later generations to break through. Everything can only be explored by themselves.


    "It''s said that half step supremacy is not an established realm. There are endless changes in it. Everyone''s path is different and has a big secret."


    As he walked, he thought silently. There were no fierce animals around him. Heaven was the quilt and earth was the pillow.


    I don''t know how long it took for the dense jungle to turn into a bush. The plain in the distance can''t see the end at a glance.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge roar came out, Qin fan was stunned, subconsciously turned his head to see the past.


    Only a few hundred meters away, a dozen men in animal skins were fighting with a fierce beast.


    "The abyss poison dragon is a fierce beast growing up in the cold pool. Its realm is as high as practicing Qi and great perfection." Qin fan, talking to himself, approached the front in silence.


    Half of the men in front of them have lost their ability to continue fighting. They are holding spears in their hands and their muscles are as hard as beasts.


    Eyebrows locked, these people have no cultivation, completely rely on physical strength.


    "It turns out that the big guy was injured, otherwise it would not have been so."


    He fixed his eyes on the fierce beast in front of him and looked thoughtful.


    The abyss poison dragon is the best among the fierce beasts who practice Qi. It has a chance to evolve into a base building fierce beast and walk in human form.


    Even the disciples of the major sects generally do not choose to provoke, which may lead to death.


    Qin fan, hidden in the dark, watched the scene silently.


    "Dazhuang, monkey, take the people with you first and leave here to me!"


    Before the meeting, the leading man was only 18 or 19 years old. With a roar, countless blood flowed from his mouth. He still roared at the people behind him.


    This time, if it wasn''t for his leadership mistakes, how could he meet this big guy, so that all the masters were seriously injured.


    "Daniel, don''t talk about it. We''re the same people. We can''t abandon you


    Behind him, the teenagers were all 18 or 19 years old. They were decorated with colors. One of them had his left arm drooped on his shoulder.


    There was a faint aura on the long gun in their hands, which kept flowing. The fierce beast in front of them was in a tyrannical state, and their eyes were red. They didn''t know what stimulation they had received.


    "This is a big guy who failed in courtship and was made like this."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin fan''s face was strange. He would courtship every once in a while, but because of the scarcity, many of them couldn''t find a spouse. At this time, they would be extremely cruel.


    However, he was moved by a group of people in front of him, and the pride of his brothers in previous lives kept him in silence.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the deep poison dragon roared fiercely. His body, seven or eight meters long, stood upright and fell down like a tall building.


    He has already achieved the accomplishment of cultivating Qi, but he is also a fierce beast. Only when he reaches the foundation period will he gradually open his mind.


    "Well, since we meet, then save their lives."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan shook his head helplessly, stepped forward and raised his hand fiercely. A crystal clear black dragon appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    Don''t continue to talk, like a meteor fall in general toward the fierce beast body hit in the past, there are countless blood burst out.


    The poisonous dragon screams in the abyss, its eyes are more bloody red, large scales fall off, the surrounding void burns, and ripples. If it wasn''t for the stability of space, it would have been broken.At the same time, Qin fan''s right foot was abruptly broken, and his white bones were exposed in the air, making his scalp numb.


    "This..."


    A group of young people gaped at this scene, had given up resistance, where the expected thought of half way suddenly someone killed out.


    However, he obviously experienced many battles, looked at each other and did not continue to talk. Qi and Qi moved backward to prevent any trouble for Qin fan.


    They didn''t choose to leave. After retreating to a certain distance, they were waiting there. If Qin fan died, they would never escape easily.


    "A bunch of interesting little guys."


    Qin fan has a faint smile on his face. He appreciates this kind of person most, and is more likely to make people feel good than those who sell their teammates.


    It''s even more true in Xiuzhen world. It''s in training all the time. Choosing training naturally requires team-mates.


    If you are attacked by your teammates at a critical moment, it is a kind of trouble.


    The abyss poison dragon was completely angered by Qin fan. His huge body was like a hill, and the smell of dark green appeared on him.


    "Boring."


    Qin fan''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel flustered at all. He quickly turned his body around and stepped on the ground with his right foot, which was like an arrow away from the string. He quickly leaped forward and appeared in front of the monster.


    With his left and right hands holding his hair seal, he was as numerous as Mount Tai. It was almost like a God coming down to earth. His hands turned into an axe to open the sky, and he chopped the dragon''s forehead in the abyss.


    The hardest part of the abyss poison dragon is its forehead. It is said that when you reach the extreme state of cultivation, you can keep the King Kong intact.


    Who knows, under Qin fan''s attack, it cracked like tofu.


    Qin fan''s body didn''t know how powerful it was. Even the hard stone couldn''t compare with it, let alone the fierce beast in front of him.


    Boom!


    There was no time for the poison dragon to react. There were countless fears in his eyes. He fell straight down and smashed a huge pit in the ground.


    The best Kung Fu is to poison, but it''s too late to use it to death, and Qin fan attacks it.


    Behind a few men gaping at this scene, before and after not more than ten breathing time, Qin fan won, really beyond their expectations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    "Master!"


    The crowd trotted over and stood in front of Qin fan, bowing respectfully with gratitude on their faces.


    If it wasn''t for Qin fan''s appearance, they would not be able to get out of trouble.


    He waved his hand at will. He didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    The body goes forward, only the heart feels, no other purpose.


    What moved him was the feeling of their comrades in arms, and what they admired most was the iron will of the soldiers.


    Qin fan is a very changeable person. Sometimes he prefers the killer''s indifference. In a word, he is both good and evil.


    "Master, please move to the village. We must thank you for your help."


    Looking at Qin fan to go, several people quickly surrounded Qin fan. The man named Daniu clapped his chest with determination in his eyes.


    This kind of disciples who come out of the village are the most honest and sincere. They have to repay their kindness when someone helps them.


    "Master, the night is getting dark. In the wilderness, the night is the most terrible. There may be the legendary wolf king of the roaring moon, and there may be the golden ape."


    Monkey step forward, Qin fan began to persuade, eyes showing the corresponding fear.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve lived here. As the favorite of nature, I''ve already got a clear idea of the danger around me.


    "This..."


    Qin fan hesitated. Indeed, as they said, the wilderness at night was extremely dangerous. There were all kinds of unknown ferocious animals.


    Many ferocious animals will choose to hunt at night, which is why it is more dangerous at night. On the other hand, the sense ability of ferocious animals will be greatly enhanced.


    At the invitation of the people, Qin fan nodded and agreed to follow the teenagers to the village.


    What stunned all the teenagers was that Qin fan fought the seven or eight meter long deep poison dragon on his body. He didn''t know how his thin body had such energy.


    Soon after, after a few incense sticks, people appeared at the end of the horizon. Looking around, the village was not very big, just like dozens of families.


    There are traces of array around the village. Although they have been in disrepair for a long time, it is enough to see that it should be an extraordinary place many years ago.


    At the entrance of the village, there are two Optimus Prime like beings, most of them are broken apart except for a small one.


    There are all kinds of colorful rare birds carved on it.


    Qin fan is more vigilant in his heart. There is an inexplicable breath in this village, which makes people dare not be careless.


    Seeing all the people coming, dozens of middle-aged men came out of the room with vigilance in their eyes.


    "Second uncle, it''s us. Don''t be surprised."


    Daniel stood up and raised his hand to prevent unnecessary conflict.


    This is what they are used to. When they grow up in the wilderness, they must pay attention to security issues. There are hidden threats all the time.


    The people in the village were stunned. Looking at the people covered with blood, they could not tell what they thought.


    "Daniel, what''s the matter with the poisonous dragon in the abyss There was a tremor in the voice of the man who called the second uncle. Subconsciously, he blurted out.


    With his strength, it''s not so easy to deal with the abyss poison Jiaos, let alone a group of children.


    The purpose of going out is to hunt. Who knows that he is so bold and reckless that he dares to provoke the poisonous dragon in the abyss.


    As they talked, they came to the village, and a breath of simplicity came to their faces.


    Qin fan''s thin body also appeared in front of the public. He was dressed in a long robe and had a pretty face. He looked like a scholar who went to Beijing for an examination.


    With a bang, he threw the poison dragon on the ground and raised his hand to the crowd.


    Let a group of villagers happy, this everybody goods absolutely enough for them to eat for a long time.


    "Second uncle, it''s this elder that we can survive, otherwise all of us will die."


    After returning to the village, people breathed and their faces were as bright as before.


    Along the way, people were very enthusiastic about Qin fan, fully showing the simplicity of the villagers.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the village is quiet again. Qin fan finds a thatched cottage and meditates in the courtyard.


    At this time, there was a sudden change outside the room. Qin fan motioned for a white haired old man to come in with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyou, these children can come back alive. Thank you for your help."


    The old man stepped over the threshold and went into the room. He held his fist to Qin fan and heard a voice of gratitude.


    Qin fan shakes his head and looks at it carefully. He only sees the old man with wrinkled face, very old, but there is a kind of energy hidden in his weak body.


    "Village head, if there is anything, just say it." Qin Fanyi was brave, not afraid of any threat, and spoke calmly.In front of him, the old man didn''t feel hostile. He was really like an old man next door. That''s why he relaxed.


    According to his idea, he will leave at dawn tomorrow and continue on his way to find his own chance.


    "Xiaoyou, if you don''t mind, you might as well spend more time in the village, which is helpful to your cultivation. After all It''s not so easy to achieve half step supremacy. "


    Who knows, at this time, the old man''s words are not surprising, and his voice has a trance.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Qin fan strangely, with victory in his eyes.


    I don''t believe that such information has been revealed. Qin fan is not willing to stay.


    "Take it as a reward for saving these children this time, but whether you can reach the threshold or not depends on yourself."


    Without waiting for Qin fan to answer, the old man continued to speak again, with a trace of sadness in his voice.


    "What


    Qin fan finally reacts. He is shocked and blurts out subconsciously. There is something unbelievable in his eyes.


    Half step supreme is very strange to many people. Most practitioners have never heard of this realm. This is something that will not be recorded in history books. If they did not ask for a reminder, they would not know.


    This realm is too mysterious and involves too many things.


    "This village is different from what you think. When the time comes, you will know everything you should know."


    The old man''s eyes are full of meaning. He doesn''t continue to say much. He pats Qin fan on the shoulder and disappears here.


    If Qin fan had not saved the villagers in the village, the old man would not have appeared. The higher the realm, the more attention should be paid to cause and effect, and the repayment must be made.


    Otherwise, if cause and effect break out one day in the future, it will not help but be a burden.


    For the old man''s departure, Qin fan did not feel at all, but frowned and wrinkled deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    "What''s hard to come true is the village left behind from prehistory. How can it be?"


    When I think of the scene of the village entrance, there is a broken array. I don''t know what I left behind many years ago.


    Thus it can be seen that the secret of this small village is unbelievable in his heart.


    "According to the records of ancient books, this kind of village will be in a place like a paradise, and will not be born easily and step into people''s eyes."


    The more I think about it, the deeper I frown. Finally, I decide to stay here for nothing else, just because of the four words "half step supreme".


    It''s not easy to let go of an opportunity and miss it again. God knows when we can get the news about banbu supreme.


    There are too many things involved in this realm. If you step into it, you will surely start a school and leave it behind. If you make mistakes, you will regret it for a lifetime.


    As the night went on, Qin fan fell into silence and meditated on the ground, with a faint aura pouring into his body.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man returned to his residence, there was a strange star map in front of him, with a faint golden light flashing on it.


    On the right hand, there is a piece of white jade tortoise shell. The light silver light is flashing, and a breath of simplicity is coming.


    "In ancient times, if you owe canglongmen a favor, you should repay it on this boy."


    Hands slightly spread, face with a mysterious smile, do not like to owe people.


    After so many years of personal debt, today I finally have a chance to repay it. Naturally, it can''t be better.


    In addition, Qin fan has saved so many villagers in the village. It''s OK to take this opportunity.


    "But the half step supreme realm is not so easy to achieve. Everything depends on this boy''s fate. If you are lucky enough to step into the half step supreme realm, canglongmen will be able to continue to dominate in this cage."


    The strange smell on the old man''s face became more and more strong, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This realm affects so many things that it can even cause wars between the two ancient times.


    In ancient times, there was more than half a step of supremacy. Once one grows up, one person can wash away the old school. In this case, how dare such a person grow up.


    If the number of enemies in canglongmen does not advance, once Qin fan exposes his identity, there will be enemies all over the mountains and fields.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not right. It should have something to do with canglongmen''s identity. Otherwise, it can''t happen one after another."


    In the early morning, the sun rose, and a faint light continued to curl around, sending out a refreshing fragrance. Qin fan frowned tightly, and his eyes had the taste of thinking.


    He is not a white mouse. He is young and ignorant of everything.


    At the beginning, I met a storyteller, a wandering painter, and this strange village.


    The world of cultivation is extremely cruel. How can ordinary people let him go safely every time they meet him? There is only one reason. The token of canglongmen is on them.


    What I don''t know is that in ancient times, the Canglong sect was very protective. It''s different from now. If someone dares to provoke the disciples of the Canglong sect, it means death.


    "In that case, I''ll stay here for a while to see if I can find my chance."


    A moment later, I made up my mind that I was not a man of indecision.


    As the saying goes, wealth is in danger, even if you dare not take this risk, how can you say that hundreds of years later you will establish a school and become a saint.


    I got up, pushed the door and walked outside, feeling the unusual atmosphere here.


    The name of the village is very special. It is called Huoguo, which puzzles Qin fan. He doesn''t know why a village dares to call it Huoguo.


    Most villagers don''t know the reason. When Qin fan asked the village head, he just laughed without saying anything.


    Qin fan was shocked. The reason why he didn''t tell him this kind of thing was that there must be a secret he couldn''t understand, enough to see how terrible it was.


    "It''s really good to take this place as a place for the elderly."


    He pinches a clay figurine into the shape of Monkey King and hands it to the lovely little girl in front of him. Qin fan smiles and touches her face.


    It''s really like a paradise here. There are no outsiders to disturb their lives.


    But he knows that this kind of life is not suitable for him, what he needs is the baptism of blood, and the dream to be completed.


    Inadvertently, I raised my hand and touched the mark hidden in my skin. There was a wisp of confusion in my heart.


    "Qin No record of this surname has been found in the ancient books. "


    There is a sense of powerlessness in my heart. I want to know where I come from and whether there are any relatives in the world.


    There was nothing left except the half sheet of parchment which was inexplicable last time.


    "Little brother!"


    A three-year-old baby keeps climbing on Qin fan and treats him as a toy. At the same time, there are snot bubbles in his nose, which is very pitiful.


    Qin fan smiles and embraces him with a warm smile on his face.I''ve never experienced such a life in my life. I''ve become an ordinary person.


    There must be a secret in this village. No one knows where it is hidden.


    Qin fan doubts that the old village head of the new generation of children did not teach them how to cultivate immortals. It seems that they are really like ordinary people, who live, grow old, die, and pass on from generation to generation.


    But the first group of disciples they met were extremely afraid of martial arts and powerful. They didn''t practice martial arts, but their bodies were absolutely beyond most people.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to hunt on the edge of the wilderness only by the power of the body.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Qin fan sat at the entrance of the village, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "After all, the heart is still restless. How can we practice it? We should completely calm down and abandon everything."


    Take a deep breath, abandon all thoughts in your heart, look at the clouds in the sky, suddenly have a special feeling.


    It''s like an outsider looking at the life of the people in front of him. At this moment, he is independent of everyone, but he seems to integrate into their life.


    I picked up my feet and subconsciously walked towards the entrance of the village. I saw a small wooden house in front of me. It was not very big. An old man was carving with wood in his hand.


    Hair is very long, from the forehead down to the ears, the whole person''s face to cover up, there is a bang sound.


    "The carpenter at the head of the village."


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t know why he came here subconsciously. He had seen the old man a few days ago and didn''t have much contact with him.


    The village is not very big. As long as you are willing to go back and forth in half a day, you can say hello to the uncles and aunts of every family.


    He was very impressed with carpenter Wang. The weapons used by the teenagers were all written by Carpenter Wang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    Qin fan didn''t speak much. He stood and watched carpenter Wang''s action. There was a feeling in his eyes that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    The origin of carpenter Wang is very mysterious. The village head didn''t explain to him too much. He just said a word.


    In this way, as time went by, Qin fan sat motionless in front of the carpenter Wang''s door.


    Carpenter Wang''s work is very simple. Every day, young people in the village send wood to his house, and he is responsible for distributing the carvings to the young people in the village for playing.


    "Ordinary wood can be carved so poetic and drunk. It''s not simple."


    Three days later, Qin fan''s brows were locked, and his obsession in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He observed for three days, and carpenter Wang also carved for three days without any sleepiness.


    "Master..."


    On the fourth day, Qin fan finally couldn''t help it any more. These days, his heart was full of doubts, and he couldn''t wait to solve them.


    Unexpectedly, his voice fell, carpenter Wang looked up for a moment, subconsciously stepped back, and his eyes were shocked.


    As carpenter Wang raised his head, his hair spread out, and carpenter Wang''s real face was exposed.


    The original position of the eyes is completely empty, like two deep black holes. I can''t even dream of being a blind man!


    I always think that this kind of person has lost the ability to live, let alone do manual work.


    "Although I''m blind, I''ve known everything for hundreds of years as a carpenter. What''s the use of these eyes?"


    As if he had expected Qin fan''s reaction, carpenter Wang''s voice was light, without a trace of strength. It seemed as if he had a direct impact on Qin fan''s heart like a Hongzhong.


    "What''s the use of these eyes?"


    This sentence is constantly echoed in my heart. I am confused in my eyes and can''t speak.


    Remember before the village head and he said, carpenter Wang''s eyes are his own stab blind, as for what reason no one knows.


    Until then, he finally realized that carpenter Wang had devoted his whole life to the profession of carpenter, in order to carry forward the wooden generals and blind his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s the kid who''s afraid."


    Qin fan stepped forward and bowed respectfully, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    This kind of person is worthy of respect, in order to dream can give up all, even give up the body.


    Carpenter Wang stopped talking, his hair spread out to cover his eyes, his hands moved again, and he continued to carve.


    The carvings are strange, including nimble and changeable fierce animals, as well as very simple knives and guns.


    "It''s impossible to turn decay into magic and carve out the most advanced secret guards with the simplest things. This is the road that our predecessors are pursuing..."


    Qin fan looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t tell what it was like. If it was him, he would not be able to do it.


    The figure of carpenter Wang became tall in Qin fan''s heart. He didn''t continue to open his mouth to influence him. He completely emptied himself, as if he had become a grain of dust, silently observing carpenter Wang''s actions.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, three days passed. In these three days, Qin fan did not carry out any cultivation, nor did he go to work. He replaced the woodcutter who cut firewood for Wang carpenter, and brought a lot of wood every day.


    It''s a new day. Qin fan is watching carpenter Wang''s action silently. He finds that there is a secret in it. As long as he has perseverance, he can feel it.


    Carpenter Wang raised his head. His empty eyes appeared in the air again, as if there were still eyes. He stared at Qin fan from afar. "Boy, you go. My way is not suitable for you. We are two different kinds of people."


    Specious voice sounded, people can not understand what he was saying.


    Looking at carpenter Wang''s empty eyes, Qin fan smiles, does not feel afraid, does not explain, still continues to move in the hand.


    I don''t know where he found a carving knife, learning from carpenter Wang''s movements to carve there. Even if he learned from a model, it was still in vain. A tiny bit as like as two peas,


    is more shocked by his actions. He has the power of spirit, and every detail can be imitated. Wang carpenter is just an ordinary man.


    "God It seems that the sculpture is exactly the same, but it has lost the most essential thing. " Qin fan suddenly felt a shock and understood the principle.


    Carpenter Wang''s action seems simple, but every stroke and every moment contains his understanding of carpenter, but he is not the same.


    But I put down my carving knife, and my heart is as bright as a mirror. Unless I specialize in it for hundreds of years, ordinary people can hardly touch the threshold.


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t listen to the dissuasion, carpenter Wang shook his head. He no longer spoke much and concentrated on what he was doing.


    No matter how much he said, Qin fan didn''t want to leave. Half a month later, he followed carpenter Wang closely and picked up the carving knife.


    No matter how hard he tried, there was still no God, just like a dead thing, but carpenter Wang turned the dead thing into a living thing, which contained God."Come on, for the sake of your hard work, if you have any problems, please tell me. Don''t come back to me after you have solved your doubts."


    It''s the beginning of a new day. Carpenter Wang thinks for a moment, turns around, looks at Qin fan with empty eyes, and says word by word.


    Interested in Qin fan, we can see that Qin fan and he are not the same people, carpenter is not his choice.


    "Master..."


    Qin fan was stunned and wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Carpenter Wang.


    "I can''t hurt you. Carpentry is not for you. You have other ways to go."


    Qin fan''s perseverance in his eyes, it is precisely because of this, can not bring Qin fan into this line.


    The important thing is that he doesn''t want to cause and effect with Qin fan. He is afraid that he will cause great trouble in the future.


    "Master, what I want to ask is that you carved What is it? "


    Qin fan did not continue to speak, there calmly asked.


    Since there is no chance between them, it is time to leave after making clear what they don''t understand.


    Even if there is no harvest, but this half a month is not wasted, originally easy to be impatient heart becomes calm, easier to control emotions.


    "Huh?"


    Carpenter Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin fan to ask such a question. A white light flashed through his eyes and watched his eyes closely.


    At this moment, it was like a crack in the ground, chaos reopened, countless thunder in his ears, and his fear was overwhelming.


    "I carved It''s the way of heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    Carpenter Wang''s voice seemed to reopen the chaos, which exploded in the deepest heart of Qin fan.


    The way of heaven!


    It''s a two word Hongzhong. It has a special magic power. No matter who hears it, it will be influenced by him.


    "The way of heaven..."


    There is a look of obsession in her eyes. I don''t know why she fell into such a state. No matter how she resisted, she couldn''t break free.


    As the mind gradually grows, the brain becomes chaotic. These two words are even more powerful than the nine word mantra of Buddhism. They directly attack people''s mind.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, get rid of this special emotion, there is a trace of shock in the eyes.


    Carpenter Wang glanced at Qin fan with a touch of appreciation. He could recover from his Daoyin so quickly that he could see how terrible his aptitude was.


    The origin of carpenter Wang is mysterious and has a huge background. No one knows much about him.


    "Master, how can we be like you, or in the final analysis, how can we reach this level..."


    Qin fan''s eyes were full of confusion. His right arm was blue and his face was red. He didn''t know why. At this moment, he felt as if he had grasped something and didn''t know anything.


    Gasping, shortness of breath, can''t wait to reveal the secret.


    The dark clouds in the sky are so heavy that people can''t breathe, which indicates the arrival of something.


    Carpenter Wang''s eyes were deep. He gave him a light look. The boy''s talent really exceeded his expectation. He didn''t expect that he could touch the secret in just half a month.


    At the beginning, he was only lucky to touch it under the guidance of an expert for many years, until he was a small and half claw.


    "State of mind, when your state of mind attains peace of mind, you will naturally reach peace of mind, officially opening the first step of the half step of the supreme."


    Carpenter Wang''s voice has a special magic, every word in Qin fan''s heart is like thunder.


    What he didn''t know was that it was a supreme treasure Big thunder sound method!


    Even if it is incomplete, the voice coming out through this technique can make people understand the deepest secret, which has unimaginable benefits.


    There is a touch of complexity in carpenter Wang''s eyes. He waves Qin fan away and doesn''t speak any more.


    After he left, he found a place at will, and could not wait to sit down. His eyes were empty, staring at fate, feeling that he had caught the opportunity.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back in front of him, carpenter Wang''s empty eyes were shining as if his eyes were shining.


    "What a gifted boy! Can''t he have a chance to take part in the biggest event in Nanhuang? Canglongmen really has a good chance."


    Shaking his head, he gave Qin fan a deep look, turned back to the house and stopped paying attention to it.


    He has already done what he should do. If it wasn''t for the village head, he wouldn''t care so much for Qin fan.


    Everything comes from favor.


    In ancient times, there was an indescribable moon between Huoguo and canglongmen. They were not friendly, but canglongmen saved tens of millions of people in Huoguo.


    At this time, Qin fan sitting alone under the rock, Mo falling dust silk, looking at the distant clouds.


    "Peace of mind..."


    Constantly talking to yourself there, these four words are the core of it.


    If he can cross the barrier in his heart and understand the secret hidden in it, he will open a new world.


    His biggest advantage is that he has lived one more life than ordinary people and experienced one death!


    The opportunities that ordinary people can''t have in their lifetime, plus with the help of the system, they are on the verge of death twice, and even one foot has already stepped into the gate of death.


    "Alas."


    After a while, it''s not a matter of time to give up the promotion of mood.


    The bottom of my heart to understand their own situation, now is not a good time to feel, can only wait for the next opportunity to come.


    "It takes a lot of life experience, and that''s what I lack the most."


    He bowed to the carpenter Wang''s position, which was no different from the grace of remaking. Although he did not have a thorough understanding, at least he had a general direction in his heart.


    What is needed now is an opportunity to completely uncover the confusion in his heart at a reasonable and appropriate time, which means that he has stepped on the road of supremacy!


    He walked towards his thatched cottage, drooping his head and frowning, thinking slowly there.


    Thinking about how to go next, it''s not the way to spend all the time here. I want to go to other wider world to have a look.


    "Since the last time the system engulfed the blood essence of ZuLong, there has been no change. It seems that we have to find a way to use the system again."


    I didn''t forget that there was a system in my mind.


    Think about where to go to find the right beast to swallow.


    It doesn''t need much, just a drop of blood essence is enough. The system doesn''t directly enhance his strength, but traces the power of blood deep in his blood to reshape his blood."There is already a trace of real dragon blood. What we need to do is to devour the essence and blood of other fierce animals, improve the real dragon blood, and one day become the real dragon blood, that is the real rise day."


    I don''t know how far my blood is from the real dragon''s blood. I''m much higher than others at the starting line.


    There has never been any skill that can be cultivated to the blood. The blood represents the supreme power and hides endless secrets.


    "It is said that there is an auction house in the imperial dynasty with a long history. The items in it are dazzling. If you have a chance, you might as well have a look."


    Inadvertently touching the storage bag on his waist, a helpless smile rose on his face. After all, poverty restricted his imagination.


    Even if you encounter it, there are only thousands of spirit stones on your body now. Plus a large number of herbs, no matter how powerful those herbs are, they can''t compete with a drop of real fierce animal blood essence.


    The common fierce beast has no use for him. The important thing is to get more powerful blood, so as to help him purify the blood of the real dragon.


    Soon, Qin fan returned home. He didn''t choose to practice that night. He lay upright on the bed and went to sleep between several breaths. This was the first time that he fell asleep after he came to this world. For more than a year, he had been practicing constantly, and he didn''t know what it was like to practice sleeping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night. The old village head, dressed in black, appeared in carpenter Wang''s house like a ghost.


    A red wax on the table, raise a hand to wave, a flame inexplicably bleeding, candle burning.


    Carpenter Wang was sitting on the ground, feeling something. He turned to the direction of the old village head and nodded slightly.


    "You''ve been here so long, don''t you plan to go out and have a look?"


    The village head''s faint voice came out, and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. He could not tell clearly what he felt in his heart.


    "Madman, why do you want to drive me away after spending so much time with you?"


    Carpenter Wang still has a look of a frail old man. His long hair floats behind him. When there is no wind, his eyebrows move up. The sound comes out and stings people''s eardrum.


    They have been old friends for many years, and the relationship between them is perfect.


    "The world is going to change. Everyone is going to pursue their own chance. Are you willing to stay here all the time?"


    The village head is called fire maniac. He has a deep heart and has his own plan in his heart.


    If you let others know that he was a famous fire maniac a thousand years ago, you can definitely stop crying.


    "I don''t know." Carpenter Wang shakes his head. There is still something in his eyes. He looks into the distance and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    "Blind bear, if you are not born again, I''m afraid that people in the world will forget your existence. Are you willing to turn the prestige you left behind into nothing?"


    The fire madman smiles, glances at carpenter Wang, and his plain voice comes out.


    Carpenter Wang''s real name is not carpenter Wang, but Xiong blind, his real name is Xiong.


    Born in poverty, he was just a carpenter''s child. He had a dream of cultivating immortals in his heart. He killed the world with his own hands, and slaughtered the city for thousands of miles.


    "Hum!"


    The bear blind man''s face was uncertain. He gave a cold hum and said no more.


    Thousands of years ago, there were so many secrets that people who were not at that time could not understand what kind of secrets were hidden.


    At the beginning, the fire kingdom was famous for its numerous experts. Under the fire Kingdom, a fire spirit vein was suppressed. An accident led to the disintegration of the country, the fragmentation of mountains and rivers, and the displacement of people.


    More than ten years ago, by a coincidence, the blind bear came here to settle down and get out of the world.


    "I will leave in a period of time. It''s not far from the arrival of blood month."


    The blind Bear looked squarely at it and turned to look at the bright moon in the sky. The original scene is still fresh in his mind, as if it happened yesterday.


    Few people know the secret of the coming of blood moon, but people in their time know it all.


    "Well, let''s not say anything else. What do you think of this boy?"


    The fire madman shook his head and continued to ask carpenter Wang.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know how many Tianjiao he had met, but he always felt that he couldn''t see through Qin fan. That''s why he let the blind bear in.


    "It''s from canglongmen. Since it can be liked by those old guys of canglongmen, there should be some inside information. The secret of half step supremacy has been revealed to him. Whether he can finally achieve it depends on his own chance."


    The blind bear shook his head. They looked at each other and understood each other.


    Want to rely on this thing and Qin fan to form a good relationship, they take a fancy to Qin fan''s potential!


    "Don''t look down on this boy. Everyone gives me the nickname fire maniac. Your hands are covered with blood. Your blood is no less than mine, but there is a more intense madness in this boy."


    As if talking to himself in general, fire crazy slightly frowned, specious mouth.


    I don''t know why I have such a feeling. I have such a premonition since I first saw Qin fan.


    This belongs to the sixth sense of the strong. When they reach a certain level, they will feel it.


    "My way is not suitable for this boy. There is no way to teach him too much. As for the old guys in canglongmen, I don''t understand why they let her out."


    Carpenter Wang nodded there and frowned deeper. For the first time, he met someone who couldn''t see clearly.


    Most families will choose to let them hide in the snow and stay in the future. One day, they will shine incomparably.


    Every force will have an enemy. Once the enemy knows that the disciples are on the mainland, they will send someone to kill them.


    "Well, I''ll go first. The boy is about to leave here. As for the future If the boy is qualified enough, he will meet again one day. "


    Fire madman did not continue to speak, nodded to carpenter Wang, and disappeared in the moonlight.


    Everyone has everyone''s secret, and the secret in this small village gradually comes to the surface.


    The reason why the fire maniac will stay here is that he is still not reconciled in his heart. How can he get rid of all his enemies when he didn''t find them out."Lao Huo, I will help you get revenge one day."


    The blind bear watched the old village head leave, but he shook his head. Although he was blind, his eyes were brighter than anyone else.


    During the period of chopping spirit, the master can be reborn with broken arms, not to mention just a pair of eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Different roads lead to different people. Everyone has his own road. If he deviates, he will not be able to reach his ideal.


    There are many brave people in different eras. They have the courage to try, surpass the sages, and choose to open up a new road. They can also create a different landscape.


    Only a few people, most people can only follow the effect, step by step forward.


    "It''s not a road that belongs to me, so where is my road on earth..." Qin fan woke up and whispered to himself there.


    Carpenter Wang''s words yesterday are like Ji. They are written in his heart and will be used one day.


    There is a real way for adults to open the arena. They claim that the heart is the key to cultivation.


    All this has become the past. No one knows what kind of picture it is now. The world of cultivation is in chaos.


    I walked outside with my feet raised and pushed the door. I cherished my time in the small village and fully felt the warmth.


    Every day with a group of children playing there, there are a group of grannies around, when Qin fan as an inseparable family.


    Every time I pass the villagers'' homes, I will leave a few herbs at will.


    The old village head and carpenter Wang helped him so much that they had written down the kindness in their hearts.


    At this time, Qin fan inadvertently passing a stall, eyes exposed, raised a look of great interest.


    It''s very remote and close to the end of the village. It''s just like a rag collector. If he hadn''t come here suddenly today and found it by chance, he wouldn''t have found it.


    Private school!


    Several four or five-year-old teenagers are sitting there shaking their heads, reciting words, not knowing what to read.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    Qin fan, who hates reading the most, sees books with his eyes shining. He can''t believe that he has changed so much.


    Looking at the arrival of Qin fan, the middle-aged man who was teaching gave him a smile and said hello.


    He is very good to the villagers, and the villagers also have a good impression on him.


    "Uncle Shi, I wonder if I can sit here and listen to two classes."


    Qin fan nodded respectfully to the middle-aged man, agreed and sat in the same place, listening carefully.


    Several four or five-year-old children next to Qin fan winked at him for a while. He had been familiar in the village for a long time, and few people didn''t know him.


    In total, there are not many people who are more familiar with each other.


    "Listen to the class!"


    The middle-aged man resumed his serious face and scolded several children.


    Qin fan didn''t have any superfluous actions. He listened carefully there like a good student. Every word poured into his mind like a mysterious mantra.


    For several days, he has been in a special state. He can''t tell the strange feeling in his heart. It seems that there is something blocking his eyes across a layer of yarn.


    "Two ears do not hear things outside the window, one mind read only the sages."


    Time is very fast, day three pole, Qin fan and middle-aged man said hello, at will with a book back home.


    Books are very old, only a few pages, and have been slightly yellow, is for children to do enlightenment.


    "I have to lament the wisdom of the ancients."


    Over the past few days, he has experienced many things, first the Enlightenment of the old village head, then the instruction of carpenter Wang, and finally the book of sages.


    I feel that these things do not exist in isolation. There should be some secrets I don''t know.


    When can these things be linked together, then the distance to realize the half step supreme realm is no longer far away.


    He calmed down completely, went out early and came back late every day, and put the practice behind him. It''s strange that he improved his cultivation again unconsciously, reaching the level of later Qi training.


    It''s like flowing water, without any sense of stagnation.


    After the breakthrough, Qin fan''s body became more powerful, and his skin kept flowing with luster.


    It gives people a deep feeling, and the strength becomes more solid, without a sense of vanity.


    "Now I''m afraid it''s safe to fight with the people in the middle of foundation building."


    I didn''t fight with the experts in the foundation period, but I have a general understanding of my strength by comparing with several old people in the village these days.


    But the competition is a written test after all, it needs the baptism of blood and fire.


    Unconsciously, I came to the village for nearly a month, but only five months away from the outer gate.


    "Half step supreme, what kind of realm is it? If only I had the chance to see half step supreme!"


    The more he practiced, the more confused he was, and the more difficult it was.


    It is said that once the half step is supreme, the foundation building can be completed. You should know that there is a gap between the foundation building period and the Qi training period.


    Building a foundation is a far-reaching realm, which has little to do with him at present. What we have to do is to achieve half step supremacy.


    "It''s said that half step supremacy decides not only the realm, but also the height in the future."


    Ordinary people are already capped when they reach the jiedan stage, but if they step into the half step supreme, they will certainly be able to achieve the chopping spirit!


    Chopping spirit is a very terrible state. Some people who fail will cut themselves down deeply. It will be a new beginning.


    This is the reason why so many people have been circling at the gate of the chopping spirit, and it is always difficult to get in.


    "If I let my former teachers know that they are studying so hard now, I''m afraid they will cry to death."


    Looking at the books in his hand, Qin fan looks even more strange. He doesn''t know how many books he has changed.


    The book is very simple, only a dozen pages, and each page has only three or two words, but it is different from put.


    Ancient Chinese characters!


    This is only the ancient times will use the text, each word has a simple atmosphere.


    It is found that all the people in this small village have secrets, whether they are the old village head, carpenter Wang or Mr. private school.


    All of Qin fan''s efforts are in the eyes of everyone, forming a kind of hidden rules between each other, helping him constantly improve his strength and make modest efforts.


    No one is sure whether he can reach the realm of half step supremacy, which is too difficult and involves too many factors.


    Maybe in the ancient times, it was not as difficult as imagined, but the world has been broken and everything has changed.


    "Reading is the heart, with poetry in the belly, and with sages in the belly."


    The biggest harvest in recent days has always been remembered.


    Every sentence emphasized the importance of cultivating the mind in practice, which made him unforgettable."I really want to go to the ancient times to see how wonderful it is."


    The more books he reads, the more difficult it is for him to understand the secrets contained in the book. Every word seems to be a kind of inheritance, telling the secrets of ancient times.


    In ancient times, it was the real big world. Now it is just a place of captivity, and the world has been broken.


    Qin fan sat on the edge of the cliff, facing the sun in the distance, breathing deeply and breathing aura.


    A faint canglongqi surrounded him. He already knew that the village and canglongmen had feelings, and he was not afraid to expose his identity.


    Under the hint of a group of people from the old village head, he has understood that there are many enemies in canglongmen, but now most of them are hidden in the dark and have not been fully revealed. In the future, he can not easily reveal his identity.


    Canglongqi is the most direct representative of canglongmen. As long as canglongqi is not exposed, no one will find his identity.


    "I don''t know what level the body has reached. I have to find a big guy to compare it."


    Qin fan''s practice of Qi cultivation is not strong. Constant cultivation makes his aura more solid.


    The body has reached a terrible stage, even the old village head, after everyone saw it, they all murmured.


    There is no way to compare with the real dragon cubs, but it has surpassed most fierce beasts.


    Fierce beast is famous for its powerful body. Qin fan''s body is comparable to that of fierce beast. How can the fierce beast feel.


    There is a faint mist floating into Qin fan''s nose, which makes him have a special feeling in his heart.


    "It''s time to get out of here."


    Whisper, a month''s time, he has done what he should do, the opportunity is still not coming.


    There is still a critical point to be found in the distance from the realization of the supreme. I don''t know where it is hidden, waiting for exploration and discovery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    Only in the constant walking experience, can we find our own opportunities.


    Looking far away, I have a destination. Although I still don''t understand it, at least I have a goal.


    "Join the army!"


    This continent is different from the previous earth. The fight between countries involves all kinds of friars, which is difficult for ordinary people to enter any more.


    On this continent where monks are all over the world, ordinary people are hard to play a role. Instead of wasting money, it''s better to eliminate these ordinary people.


    Mortals and immortals lead two different lives. They have their own world, and immortals will not disturb ordinary people. This is the bottom line of a scholar.


    It is said that the city where the immortals once slaughtered ordinary people was finally punished by heaven. Since then, no one has dared to set foot in the area where ordinary people live.


    "Everything has to go with fate."


    Qin fan got up and looked at the clouds quietly. There was a sharp edge in his eyes. He slowly hid it and became a poor boy again.


    I got up and went back to the village. I went to carpenter Wang''s door. I didn''t open the door. I bowed respectfully. I was grateful.


    Walking all the way, I said goodbye to the villagers, and finally came to the courtyard where the village head was. In front of the courtyard, there was another old willow tree. Now it has been dead for many years, and the strange thing is that it has sprouted again.


    Did not expect that the old village head has been waiting at the door, as if anticipating the arrival of Qin fan, eyes with a touch of complexity, "decided to leave?"


    I can''t say what I feel about Qin fan. I want to invest in Qin fan, but he has a special identity, which is not as simple as I think.


    I have seen too many talents in my life, most of them have been lost in the long history, and few of them can really grow up.


    "I''m leaving."


    Qin fan nodded faintly. With the wisdom of the old village head, he didn''t need to explain too much. His heart was as bright as a mirror.


    Cultivation is to go against the heaven. Along the way, we are constantly fighting with heaven and earth. Only in this way can we set foot in the way of heaven.


    On the contrary, we must conform to our own self-cultivation, which is the heart.


    "Remember what I told you. If you don''t use the secret method of Canglong gate, you should try not to use it. Otherwise, if you provoke the original enemy, you will understand how much hatred Canglong gate has."


    When it comes to canglongmen, there is something strange in the old village''s career. He wants to laugh, but he can''t.


    If it had not been for canglongmen''s help to Huoguo at the beginning, it would not have treated Qin fan like this. These are all the reasons that have been settled at the beginning, and they are blooming and bearing fruit today.


    Qin fan raised his head, with a little confusion in his eyes. He didn''t know much about the Canglong sect. He was only an outside disciple.


    With a fist to the old being, Qin fan walked out without hesitation.


    There are still five months left. In these five months, he must restore his strength to the level of perfection of gas refining. Only in this way can he stand out in the big competition of the outer gate.


    In my heart, I know that the hope of the seventh peak lies in him, and there should be no mistakes, otherwise the seventh peak will be destroyed.


    Looking around for a week, I felt confused from the beginning to the end. The village existed in the wilderness. It has been left behind for so many years and has not been disturbed by outsiders.


    "There should be secrets that I don''t know. It''s a coincidence that I can come in."


    Qin fan nodded thoughtfully when he noticed the long steps of bluestone at his feet. There were many complex patterns on them, which were changing at any time.


    A huge force of orthodoxy, even if it is lonely now, has a huge foundation many years ago.


    There are waist high tea trees on both sides of the road. It is a very special kind of tea. After drinking it, it can improve people''s physical cultivation, similar to a kind of herbal medicine.


    "Promise."


    There was a woman in front of her. She was dressed in a milky white robe. She was very beautiful, white and tall.


    She is a tea picking girl in the village. She manages the place and works every day, quietly doing her part.


    "Brother, I''m leaving now. Why don''t we stay in the village for a few more days so that we can do our best."


    The woman in front of Qin fan smiles a little, and her name is called promise. It is said that she is a pure blood people left by Huoguo at the beginning. I don''t know the specific secret.


    In recent days, I''ve been familiar with Qin fan, and I''m very familiar with them.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. I hope to see you later."


    Qin fan smiles a little. He is very fond of the promise in front of him. In recent days, he has had several meals at the promise''s home. He is only 18 or 19 years old and is in the bloom.


    I have been living in Huoguo since I grew up and yearning for the outside world.


    Every day Qin fan would explain the outside world to her. Although most of them were learned from books, he still listened with relish, like a new world.


    "The village head''s grandfather said that it''s not the time to leave the village now. I can leave in a while, and I will come to see you then."Promise to Qin fan a smile, blinking his naughty big eyes, the appearance of high cold, but familiar with her will know she is a good girl, very lively, can bring joy.


    This kind of girl is innocent. Once she really regards you as a friend, she will believe you and have no reservation.


    "Don''t worry. You can come and I''ll treat you then. No matter what happens, you can come to me."


    Qin fan doesn''t look like a boy of fifteen or sixteen. He looks like a big brother. He takes good care of everyone here.


    Here are the original immigrants of the fire country, who suffered from the baptism of war.


    He didn''t know what happened at the beginning, and the old village head didn''t mention it to him too much, which was not what he could touch now.


    Qin fan raised his fists, folded his fists and left. After leaving the tea garden, he left the village called Huoguo completely and set foot on the journey again.


    This time for him, the harvest is very great, at least has opened up for him to step on the road of supremacy, although there is still a long way to go, but the direction has been determined.


    "This is what my mother left me at the beginning. I hope it will be useful to you."


    Just then, with a tangled look on his face, he just bit his teeth a moment later and suddenly pulled down a piece of jade from the platinum and thrust it into Qin fan''s hand.


    The next moment, blushing, he ran back to the village and did not dare to read more new translations.


    "Don''t think about it. Just promise me a condition. Don''t forget it." The promise is gone, the voice is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    "Er..."


    Qin fan was in a daze, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. He stood in the same place and put the promised jade in his hand, with a trace of confusion on his face.


    I''ve never experienced anything like this. I can''t understand what a promise means, but it''s long gone.


    Qin fan touched his nose and left these things behind. He could not believe what would happen between them.


    Just know a few days, can only say that she is not familiar with the world, when there is a chance to leave here, see the wider world, she will have a different feeling.


    Holding the jade in his hand, he turned and gazed at it again. He didn''t speak any more and disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    As Qin fan went away, the village returned to its former tranquility. Visible to the naked eye, there was a thin film stretching out slowly, blocking the breath leakage.


    In the village head''s room, carpenter Wang came in with a carving knife in his hand and looked at Qin fan''s direction from afar through the endless void.


    There is no name of master and apprentice between them, but it can be regarded as a kind of fate.


    "Blind man, I know you are a man of love and righteousness. I''m afraid you will be in danger in the future."


    The old village head glanced at carpenter Wang lightly, with a strange look on his face, which was specious.


    Xiong blind man is the most righteous person. He can''t see his own people being bullied, not to mention Qin fan''s relationship with him as a registered disciple.


    With helplessness on his face, Qin fan''s road is bound to be bloody, with countless enemies.


    "Just a nameless boy." The blind bear shook his head. The meaning of the words could not be more obvious.


    But his eyes betrayed his words. Carpenter Wang had no relatives or disciples in his life, which can be said to be desolate.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of fame this guy will make, but I don''t know if there is any way to witness it."


    Fire maniac helpless shake his head, eyes have confused, the next moment into hatred, life''s long cherished wish is revenge!


    However, the enemies of Huoguo were so powerful that countless forces united to divide up the interests held by Huoguo at that time.


    "The enemy of Huo kingdom is also the enemy of Canglong gate. That''s why Canglong gate made a move. Canglong gate was magnificent at the beginning, but how much is it left now?"


    In the eyes of the blind bear, there is a sense of loneliness. Time is a pig knife, which can cut endless years.


    No one knows which way things will go after many years, no one knows what the outcome will be.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. You can''t underestimate canglongmen. Don''t forget that the core strength of canglongmen disappeared without a trace. Otherwise, how can they have a chance?"


    At the beginning, there were only seven peaks left in the outer gate of canglongmen, and the core strength of the inner gate disappeared.


    If the core forces of canglongmen didn''t disappear without the help of Laozu, the next core disciples would be able to kill all their enemies.


    Now the vicissitudes of life, all return to calm, dust to dust, soil to soil, there is no need to continue.


    "Youming wolf, demon tree, huangquan gate Which force did not suppress an era? Revenge is ridiculous... "


    The fire maniac doesn''t want to take revenge. There is no way at all. The enemy he faces is extremely powerful.


    Although the whole continent has a tendency of decline, the powerful enemy has not completely disappeared in the long history.


    In addition, the emerging forces want to annex these declining imperial dynasties to strengthen themselves.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to leave here. It''s time to go out and muddle the water."


    There is a trace of brilliance on the carving knife behind carpenter Wang. Every time he takes out the knife, his head will fall.


    Now that I''m old, I still have to use a knife. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    In the whole continent disappeared for hundreds of years, I don''t know if anyone can remember his name.


    "Yes, I don''t have many years to live. Let''s take the last chance to give full play to my surplus heat."


    There is a flame beating in the eyes of the fire maniac. The past so long years linger down, and now it is the end of life.


    Two people look at each other, gradually understand each other''s meaning, raised his fist to collision, the next moment, two people''s figure light disappear.


    With the arrival of the blood moon three years later, it is gradually affecting the pattern of the whole continent.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, yizuo mountain is very tall. Inside, there is a deep cave, and the light is blocked by huge stones outside the cave.


    There is a little flame in the cave, which light up the endless darkness.


    A young man, with his brows locked, sat in the same place, thinking in his eyes. He was dressed in a white robe and looked like a beautiful young man."It''s a piece of tea, but it has the smell of years on it..."


    Not far away from Huoguo village, Qin fan couldn''t help but find a cave to study.


    The jade in his hand gave him a very strong attraction, and he couldn''t wait to reveal the secret.


    With his movements, there is a touch of aura around the fingertips, flowing into the jade.


    Click!


    In front of him, the jade was broken and turned into a piece of powder. A piece of tea began to change from a leaf to a small tripod.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was an ancient tea tree at the foot of Xumi mountain, which produced more than 30 pieces of tea every 100 years. Is this one of them?"


    He raised his eyebrows and felt more confused. He couldn''t figure out what kind of secret it contained.


    Suddenly, at this time, in front of the tea has a smooth flow, the breath of the years more and more thick, a small whirlpool appeared in front.


    Too late to resist, his soul is like a boat swaying in the sea.


    "What


    Qin fan was shocked. He pretended to be calm and tried to open his eyes to see what was happening in front of him.


    I saw a vast continent appear in front of me, every mountain has integrated into the sky, the sun has a round of golden black light, people''s eyes hurt.


    In the distance, there is a real dragon several kilometers long, which can''t see the end at a glance. The dragon head alone is bigger than a small hill.


    Boom!


    A giant appeared with a huge sky axe in his hand. Every time he chopped, there would be countless cracks in the space, and the space would vibrate, causing hundreds of millions of lives to die.


    In the distance, a flying sword suddenly appeared. On top of the flying sword, there was a white robed boy with a long gun in hand and a long robe. It was like tearing the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    I don''t know how long we have been fighting. The whole earth has been going up and down, and the world is going to collapse. In the void, there is Qionglou burst, and the void collapses.


    "Is this the supreme in the legend..." Qin fan''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible. There were countless forces in every action of the distant demons.


    It''s not the power that ordinary people can have. It''s beyond the limit of strength and breaks the shackles of human body.


    Just at this time, a pure blood dragon turtle stared at him, moving like thunder, chaos rolling around him, Golden Lotus everywhere, Qionglou jade appeared, all of which were his own visions.


    With the appearance of a king in white, the chaos behind him began to burst out. In the depth of chaos, there was a green lotus, which was slowly blooming its own glory.


    Green Lotus!


    "In ancient times, a group of supreme heaven appeared, which broke the balance of the world and opened a period of time for them."


    A voice as if it were nothing came from Qin fan''s ears and hit his heart.


    It is the third time for an outsider to encounter such a special situation.


    This time, more than ever, I felt the same way. I was surrounded by murderous spirit, tearing my skin constantly, and I was about to die.


    Even those who are strong in chopping spirit don''t have such strength. I don''t know why, these people in front of us only have the supreme strength, which makes us confused.


    "Is this the realm that can be reached after a half step supreme breakthrough? Can anyone suppress an era?"


    Secretly swallowed mouth saliva, eyes have unbelievable, for him is also far incomparable.


    With obsession, these people are absolutely the pride of heaven in ancient times. Now they appear again because of the understanding of the ancient tea tree.


    In ancient times, anyone would shake the past and shine the present, and suppress an era.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, at this time, I saw a hot blood surge in his body.


    [congratulations to the host for getting the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, opening a special secret place, and being on the battlefield of ancient times. It takes a long time for the host to prepare]


    without giving him too much time to react, he suddenly appeared in the battlefield of ancient times and turned into a real dragon with a length of more than 1000 meters.


    "Since the system has given us this opportunity, let me appreciate how powerful the supreme was in ancient times and how to suppress an era!"


    The next moment, he was excited and couldn''t control the joy in his heart.


    This is a chance that others know that they will come to fight for more than others, because there are too many things involved.


    Now this continent has been completely broken, known as the land of the cage, legend has a broader world in the outside world.


    That''s why it''s hard to be an expert again. You can even be a top-notch expert just during the robbery period.


    In this way, the people in this world will lose the chance to fight with the experts. At this time, Qin Fanhua''s ancient demons appear in the ancient battlefield, which means that he will visit the ancient times and fully feel the ancient flavor.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the huge body seemed to be like an iron tower, and went down.


    It''s like opening up the world again. The space is constantly broken. There''s a real dragon spirit between the Dragon scales. It''s even heavier than the hill.


    There are too many enemies around. It''s a complete scuffle, regardless of camp!


    A huge Unicorn steps on the dark green flame and looks fierce. It approaches Qin fan tightly and opens its mouth. There is a dazzling flame in its mouth, emitting a bright luster.


    How can Qin fan show weakness? He has completely incarnated in the ancient gods and demons, and his strength has been improved a lot.


    Boom!


    The huge bodies collided with each other, and the huge dragon body flew back, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Kirin in front of him was also not easy, but he was even more cruel after he was injured.


    But before he could resist, another huge mastiff suddenly came out and bit off one of Mo Qilin''s right legs to absorb the energy from his body.


    "Cough..." Qin fan coughs up blood, and there are three fierce beasts around him.


    I don''t know what kind of place I''m in. All kinds of fierce animals are everywhere.


    It''s even more difficult to see one of these at ordinary times, and all of them have extraordinary blood lineage.


    There is a real dragon in the East. It''s so powerful that no one dares to get close to it.


    There is a huge banyan tree not far away. It stretches for thousands of miles. There are countless flowers on the vines. Every time it blooms and bears fruit, it is doomed that countless people will turn blood into nourishment.


    "In that case, kill enough!" He was completely angry, regardless, incarnated into the ancient gods and demons.


    Can fully feel the huge damage in the body, a huge golden ant climbing on the body, constantly tearing flesh and blood.


    In the distance, there is a sharp sword, which blooms out wisps of aura and turns into the sharpest sword to stab Qin fan''s abdomen.Countless blood flowed along the body, and it was difficult to cover up the blood.


    If it is difficult to be the king of the same generation, then what is the qualification to call it the supreme.


    "If you''re not wrong, most of the people here should belong to the half step supremacy, and the king in the distance should be the legendary supremacy!"


    Qin fan''s heart is hot, and he is not so obsessed with the supreme realm as he imagined. After experiencing this event, he can no longer control his yearning for the supreme realm.


    Only when you become the supreme can you have a great reputation!


    I don''t know how long I fought. Even half of my body was cut off by other fierce beasts.


    At this time, there is a huge dragon and tortoise across thousands of miles, staring at Qin fan, cold eyes are like the most terrible weapon.


    Click!


    At the moment when he was preparing for the first gear, another huge nine headed bird burst out of power, tearing the sky, and countless thunder light came down and suppressed.


    "No!"


    Where there was time to resist, there was a roar of pain, and the next moment there was a gray, no sound.


    Even if you have a strong strength, after all, you don''t cultivate step by step. You can only say that you have a body.


    Yijixiang''s Kung Fu passed quickly, and the battle came to an end.


    Soul a stabbing pain, separated from the ancient space, eyes staring at the distance.


    Whoo!


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to keep taking a deep breath. It''s not as easy to recover from that feeling as you think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    It involves the law of time and the law of space, which contains the unexpected mystery.


    "The supreme and the ordinary friars are just one day and one place, but it''s reasonable. If they can''t do this, how dare they call them the supreme."


    After the relief, Qin fan had a touch of excitement in his eyes, thinking about the way to go in the future, as if he saw the future.


    But it''s just a hope. I don''t know how many years later I will have the opportunity to set foot in that field.


    He benefited a lot from this battle. His half step body and the use of various forces were mastered to a certain extent, and the benefits were unparalleled.


    What we need is the accumulation and precipitation of time. As long as we give him another period of time, then half step supreme is just around the corner!


    If we let others know that we have made such rapid progress, we must be surprised.


    In order to get to the top, many descendants of big families grew up in various miracles when they were young, and later they used various ancient methods to refine their bodies.


    Half step supreme realm Rao is that many big families have no way to master, which involves too many secrets.


    Many people have said that only when they reach the supreme can they be called the strong. Under the supreme are all ants!


    It is not that there are no examples of ordinary people dominating the world. It can only be said that there are very few such examples, which are not suitable for most people.


    "The steady improvement of strength is more about the spiritual perception and the use of the power of blood."


    Sitting on the ground murmuring, the body flowing strange blood, they did not master.


    After incarnating a real dragon, you can really understand how to use the blood. Only when you stimulate the power of the blood to the extreme can you be called a real strong man.


    This is a secret that most people are exploring, and few people really grasp it.


    "It''s time to get out of here and use the last time to fight for the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate!"


    Think of here, do not continue to hesitate, gently jump, across the distance of hundreds of meters appear in the wilderness.


    In situ observation for a moment, choose a good location, straight away without a trace of nostalgia.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain home.


    In the center, there is a huge altar, next to which there are four pillars.


    The stone wall is carved with various patterns of enterprises. It''s very complicated to carve orchids and build Phoenix. It''s not like it''s made by ordinary people.


    Strangely, there are dark red bloodstains on the four pillars, which have experienced the baptism of war.


    "You are the most outstanding three disciples of the rain family. The future of the family lies in you."


    The elder turned to look around for a week, with deep eyes, and spoke slowly to the three.


    I saw three disciples sitting in the center of the altar, which happened to form a Sancai array.


    On the periphery of the altar, thousands of people clenched their fists, with excitement in their eyes.


    Today is the rain family''s blood ceremony. If there is a pure blood, the future will be bright.


    "Don''t worry, Laozu."


    The three teenagers looked at each other and opened their mouths together, but they all had the heart of competition.


    It is said that there are three people, but only one person can wake up and succeed in blood, because the inside information of the rain family is not enough, and only one person can completely wake up.


    Boom!


    Three people moved, two of them join hands with each other, a touch of ruthless, toward the direction of rain and cloud bombardment.


    The rain flow cloud seems to have expected their action, with a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth, and his body gently retreats back, crossing a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Just the two of you? Delusion


    Boom!


    With his right hand raised, there was a ray of dragon Qi around his fingertips. At the same time, a huge bronze tripod appeared behind him, and he smashed them fiercely.


    Compared with the two native people of the rain family, he has many years of experience in canglongmen, and has countless secretaries.


    "Golden Snake legs!"


    Without waiting for the two people to react, the rain clouds bully the body, and at the same time the right leg is raised high, incarnating into a Golden Snake and smashing it down.


    Two people who can be the opponent of rain flow cloud, straight back, big mouth cough blood, heart has panic.


    I never dreamed that he would be so powerful.


    "You..."


    He was shocked and angry. He wanted to resist but he didn''t know what to do.


    Yuliuyun''s strength is too strong. It''s easy for both of them to shake them with one person''s strength.


    "Local chicken and local dog."


    Glancing at them, he did not put them in his heart at all. He put his hands together and turned into a huge mountain peak and suppressed it down again.


    There was an anger in my heart, which broke out completely today.


    Poof!


    In the next second, they became broken line kites. They went straight back and were not rivals at all. The gap between them can be imagined.


    All the clansmen were stunned to see that the strength of yuliuyun was no match even for the strong of the older generation.The battle came to an end as the two men lost their fighting power. They stood alone in the middle of the field, scorning the world.


    "Well, I declare that this blood awakening is inherited by Liuyun!"


    The elder laughs and doesn''t care about the two people who fall on the ground. He goes to yuliuyun and raises his hand to hold a Lavender Jade.


    There is a wisp of scarlet blood flowing in the middle of the jade, and its aura is huge.


    It''s very complicated to awaken the blood, not only need the blood essence of ancestors, but also need the blessing of the people.


    "I swear, will take the rain home to glory, if betrayal, heaven and earth!"


    Yuliuyun raised his right hand fiercely and bowed respectfully to the crowd. A loud voice came out.


    At the same time, there is a wisp of bright red blood in the right wrist, which spreads around the altar.


    Pop!


    The elder said nothing more, with a satisfied look on his face. He squeezed the pure blood essence of his ancestors and poured it directly into the body of yuliuyun, starting the process of blood awakening!


    Rain home in ancient times has a brilliant, now has been lonely, but there is a heritage down.


    Any powerful Dynasty can not be underestimated, such a place is too strong, perhaps a moment will once again create the original glory.


    The surrounding people are holding their fists tightly, waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    Reciting words in his mouth, he injected a small amount of faith into Yu Liuyun''s body, helping him to carry out the process of blood awakening.


    "Roar!"


    It''s said that there was a cry of pain in my mouth. In a moment, my eyes became bloody red and my hands were holding the flesh tightly.


    Blood awakening is to change a person''s blood directly and forcefully with the most original power, and stimulate the deep potential. We can imagine how intense the pain is.


    But the pain must be accompanied by the rise, there will be more powerful forces burst out.


    Sure enough, only half a day later, the rain cloud eyes suddenly opened, the body exposed deep bones, completely healed, like a new rising sun.


    "Ha ha, my rain family has such a kylin son. Why are they afraid to come back again?"


    Looking at the rain flowing clouds in front of him, the elder let out a long and clear roar. This time, the blood awakening was extremely successful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan doesn''t know what''s going on in the rain family. Even if he knows, he won''t put it in his heart. He believes that he is invincible!


    No matter what difficulties and obstacles lie ahead, as long as you push it all the way, no matter what enemies you have, everything will be under your feet and turn into a piece of loess.


    At this time, Qin fan randomly straddled on a fierce beast, his eyes blurred, and drove to the distant city at the speed of the wind.


    The vast wilderness, even the nameless City, are only in the wilderness near the edge of the position, did not completely leave the wilderness.


    "I don''t know how canglongmen was built in such a position. It is much stronger than I know that it has such strength." The more you know, the more you fear.


    Boom!


    At this time, there is a big mountain in the distance, which breaks open in vain. Looking at it, two huge fierce beasts are fighting, blowing up dust.


    Qin fan at the foot of the fierce beast collapsed on the ground, dare not continue to run forward.


    This is from the authority of the superior, and it is difficult for the weak beast at the low level to resist.


    "For the sake of carrying me all the way, I''ll let you go. Good luck, little fellow."


    Qin fan raised his right hand, and the beast under him ran as fast as if he was in amnesty. If Qin fan didn''t happen to suppress him, he would never have set foot in such a place.


    His brow is locked tightly. It''s close to the edge. I don''t know why there is such a king among fierce beasts.


    I don''t know how many difficulties I have experienced along the way, and there are too many threats.


    The nine headed birds with flaming mouth, the cannibal tree with floating corpses after flying.


    Even on the verge of death for many times, if not by virtue of strength, I''m afraid I won''t stand here.


    But it was also the experience along the way that made him know that the great wilderness was far more dangerous than he thought. The more dangerous it was, the more secrets he had. He kept it in mind and would come back to observe it carefully when his strength arrived.


    After a few days on the road, there is a city wall in the distance. It is obvious that the primitive atmosphere is gradually spreading.


    And the city in front of us are two completely different cities. The wall alone is hundreds of meters high, isolating the world.


    "Here is the real border, guarding the wild all the year round to prevent the wild animals from making trouble wantonly."


    Before he came here, Qin fan had already done some homework and had a preliminary understanding of the world outside the wilderness.


    There are countless monks stationed in nameless city every day. As long as a few spirit stones are at hand, all the secrets you want to know will be presented.


    There are more and more people. Most of them are businessmen.


    Here waiting for people from the nameless City, they all have valuable treasures, what they have to do is to buy them with money.


    Every other distance on the city wall, there will be a soldier stationed there. Looking around, any soldier has the degree of Qi training period, which makes Qin fan talk secretly.


    "It''s more difficult for ordinary people to become monks than to ascend to heaven. Any battle here has the talents of monks." I didn''t expect that there were so many monks outside.


    It can even be used to directly participate in large-scale wars, which is cheaper than ordinary people''s lives.


    "Don''t you know that low-level friars make it in batches. It''s extremely easy."


    At this time, a man passed by and glanced at Qin fan to explain his doubts.


    Every time Qin fan takes a step, he will look around and be seen by others.


    First of all, I was stunned. The next moment, I realized that there are many pills that can quickly improve people''s strength. The disadvantage is that it is impossible to improve people again in the future, which is tantamount to encouraging them.


    "Thank you very much."


    Across the void, he held his fist, paid two spirit stones, crossed the gate and walked in the city.


    Compared with the nameless City, the buildings here are bigger and more prosperous. Compared with canglongmen, there is less peaceful atmosphere, but this is the real prosperous metropolis.


    There are less beautiful women in bikini, but more beautiful women wrapped in animal skins.


    Let Qin fan see the secret tongue, a burst of eyes straight, cause the beauty''s smile.


    In the eyes of outsiders, no matter how he looks, he is just a graceful and beautiful young man, without the appearance of a cultivator.


    Strolling in the street at will, here for him has a special feeling, on behalf of the complete integration into the world.


    Nanhuang is a wonderful land. It''s not the most diverse land for practitioners, but there are countless secrets. People from other continents often come here.


    Every shop has a lot of people in it to watch back and forth, needless to say, you can understand, one by one are big money.


    "Well, it''s really hard to live without money."


    While walking, watching the price in the shop, Qin fan was dazzled and couldn''t bear it.


    On the road, many people are masters of the foundation period, and there are real practitioners everywhere.Most of them are still in the early stage of foundation construction. Even in such places, the experts of foundation construction are not so common.


    Many people use pills to improve their own realm. The height they can reach in their life has been determined.


    I found a pub at random and sat down, listening to the people around me.


    People from all over the world gather here and often bring all kinds of news from them.


    Sure enough, after a while, when we arrived at noon, there were more and more people, and there were endless shouts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should have heard about the abyss of time. Chance will come soon."


    A big man blushed and his neck was thick. Looking at the disbelief of the people around him, he patted his chest and yelled out.


    As his voice came out, the originally noisy tavern was silent for a moment. Subconsciously, he turned to look in the direction of the big man.


    The man was very satisfied with the sensation he had caused, and his face was full of confidence.


    "Brother, is that true?"


    A thin man with an unbelievable look next to him continued to ask.


    It''s a famous place of chance. It''s said that anyone who enters it and can come out alive will surely be in the position of Yuanying.


    "Well! I, Xiong Laosan, will never cheat people. This is the news I heard two days ago when I was drinking. If there is any mistake, I, Xiong Laosan, will present it to you. "


    Bear old three see someone dare not believe their own words, all of a sudden anxious eyes, quickly sophistry.


    For people like them who lick blood with a knife edge, nothing is more important than face.


    "Brothers, I want to ask, where is the abyss of time?"


    At this time, there is a voice to the immature ring, his face is full of doubts.


    I saw a child only about eleven or twelve years old, a princess dress, pink carved jade, very attractive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    "Ha ha, you''re just a little fart. You want to get your hands on it. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by others to be the wife of the stronghold?" The laughter of several big men nearby came out.


    Looking at the little girl with an interesting eye, I''m very interested in her. I don''t know why I dare to go out at a young age.


    Qin fan doesn''t think so. There is a strong energy hidden in the little girl''s body. Once it breaks out, everyone will be stunned.


    I don''t know about the abyss of time, and I haven''t even heard of it.


    The mainland is huge, and the old and new mysteries are changing all the time. No one can guarantee that they have heard of it completely.


    Apart from a few huge forbidden areas, there are also places of opportunity left from ancient times, which no one can guarantee.


    "The abyss of time, also known as the abyss of broken corpses, contains countless swirls of space. It is possible to grow old for hundreds of years in one wrong step, or to return to the baby''s appearance in one step."


    "Of course, once you really step in, there are countless opportunities inside. Unfortunately, few people can step in, and it is said that there are other evils inside, which are unknown to outsiders."


    How can a group of big men let go of such a long face and rush to speak there one by one.


    The adoring eyes of others around them made them addicted.


    "The abyss of time..."


    Qin fan showed a thoughtful look. He made up his mind to go there and have a good look.


    It''s just for the sake of experience. The abyss of time has great opportunities, so there will be countless pride there.


    I have forgotten how long I haven''t had a good fight. How can I let go of such an opportunity of experience.


    "When you get out of the city, go straight for dozens of kilometers and you''ll see it." With the voice down, Qin fan quietly got up in the corner, put down a few pieces of broken stone on the table, disappeared between the restaurants.


    Half a day later.


    He was very fast, constantly observing the surrounding terrain all the way.


    Now the dynasty he lived in is called the emperor''s fall Dynasty. It is said that there was a real emperor at the beginning, commanding an era.


    Emperor is a very loud title, only those who suppress an era are qualified to call it emperor!


    Of course, this is just a statement given by the emperor. No one knows how it happened in ancient times.


    Soon, across dozens of miles, across the distance to see the front of the bustling, many people gathered there.


    "Sure enough, you can feel the power of years from such a long distance..."


    There is prudence on the face. Time and space are the two most mysterious forces. No one dares to step on them easily.


    Even if he just can feel, dare not to explore the secret.


    These two kinds of roads only dare to touch after stepping on the chopping spirit, otherwise they will only pay their own lives in vain.


    With the arrival of Qin fan, hundreds of people gathered around him. In front of him was a deep abyss, on which there was a huge lotus flower.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you step on the lotus, it will naturally be transported to the bottom of the abyss. Once you survive, it''s chance."


    There were people around who kept opening their mouths to explain their doubts.


    Qin fan became alert, slowly lowered his body, quietly changed his face and became an ordinary man.


    There are three most prominent forces here, occupying three different positions, each with a young man standing in front.


    Looking at the past carefully, these children were only 14 or 15 years old, but they were all from big families with lofty hearts and hands behind them.


    "Time''s up. Let''s start."


    Who knows, at this time, the three major forces in power looked at each other, nodded, with a haze on their faces.


    Boom!


    I saw three hands together, a wave of long sleeves, it is like the end of the world.


    There is a space in front of the broken up, where there is any abyss of years, in addition to countless darkness, there is nothing.


    "No!"


    Qin fan is first a Leng, next moment a exclamation, want to escape, but already all over the seal, how can escape.


    A curse in the heart, did not expect just came here on the other people''s way, the most important thing is that he did not have any defensive heart.


    "Damn, who can tell me what happened!"


    "No, it''s a conspiracy of the Jin family. I didn''t expect to be fooled!"


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid of more attacks from other big families?"


    There was a lot of fear on the faces of the people around. Most of them came with the tide.


    Qin fan''s eyes are cold and his heart is like a mirror. He understands the intrigue. It''s really a secret place, but it''s been manipulated. It should be the so-called Jin family.


    "Well! If you are willing to be slaves, you should be glad that if you are obedient and obedient, you will be released. If you dare to resist, you will be killed! "An old man with snow-white hair rose from the sky, standing on the void, gazing at the distance, with a touch of disdain on his face.


    With the strength of jiedan period, a golden elixir constantly surrounds the body


    strength is not high, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is absolutely the existence of top experts.


    Qin fan turned his lips to himself. When he had a chance to escape, he calmed down and wanted to see how it would develop.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you listen to me, you will not be in danger, but you will have a chance to gain opportunities from the abyss of time. You may as well listen to us."


    A middle-aged man with his hands behind him suddenly appeared from the Far East. The distance was very far away. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared directly in front of him.


    Far away!


    This is a secret skill lost in the last century. I didn''t expect that it still exists today.


    All the people are looking at the sky angrily. They have accepted their fate and have no way to resist.


    Qin fan is calm and calm. He looks like a young man, watching the distance closely.


    I saw the huge white lotus next to me showing up again, with the power of years flowing on it, bewitching people to step into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    "Mr. Jin, so many of us stay here. What should we do first?"


    An old man stood behind the crowd and yelled.


    In front of him, the middle-aged man''s cultivation has a jiedan period. He ranks second in the Jin family and is nicknamed second master Jin.


    With the public discussion, Qin fan has made it clear that the Jin family is not a big family of the emperor, but one of the four big families in the city not far away.


    Laozu has the strength of jiedan, and it is said that half of his foot has entered Yuanying, which is why no one dares to provoke.


    Except for canglongmen, a big sect with a long history, which has a long history of beheading primates, none of the forces is so rich and powerful.


    "Ha ha, everyone, don''t worry, you will understand your task immediately."


    With a sneer, he took out a token from his storage bag and held it in his hand. He winked at the people around him. A dozen people in black appeared.


    Holding something like a collar in his hand, he walked down to the crowd and said, "monks in Qi training period don''t need it."


    It''s the armor in hand to prevent people from making trouble for a while.


    As for the friars in the Qi training period, they can kill a large number of people by waving, which is a waste of resources.


    "You..."


    In the crowd, more than a dozen friars in the foundation period turned red with anger. They had to bow their heads under the eaves and dare not say more.


    After everything was ready, the second master of gold had a satisfied look on his face. He smiled and waved. A piece of golden vine appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Go


    There was no time to resist, so he was directly broken and landed on Qi. It was like a flying animal skin. Under the leadership of Jin Er ye, he rushed into the secret place in front of him.


    Qin fan looked on coldly and did not act as a bird. He was watching the trend of the incident silently.


    A huge pressure swept, has gone into the huge lotus, not waiting for him to resist, there is a huge power swept.


    It''s just a breathing time to protect the people and rush into the secret place in front of them.


    "If you don''t have my secret treasure, who can guarantee that you can come in?"


    Jin Erye''s faint laughter just came out at the right time and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Indeed, as he said, only such characters can be protected with the protection of secret treasures, otherwise they will be buried in vain.


    Qin fan''s brow is wrinkled deeper. If there are such experts, what else can they do? I can''t understand.


    There is a trance in my heart. How can I expect that I will act recklessly in the city at the last moment and become a prisoner at the next moment.


    But I''m not afraid. Not to mention that he is the true disciple of canglongmen, not many people dare to move him. Even if they meet people who are not open-minded, they have to ask for his transmission symbol, which can be transmitted thousands of miles away.


    This is the transmission symbol refined by the master of the chopping spirit period. You can ignore any accident!


    This is the reason why he dares to wave everywhere. If he can''t guarantee his life, he can''t do so recklessly because he is afraid of death.


    The crowd had already thrown the threat behind them, one by one excited, looking at the scene in front of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the abyss of time produces a kind of secret treasure, which is called the fruit of time. Our family only needs the fruit of time. After the end of this mission, all the other treasures of genius will belong to you, and there are other treasures to offer."


    When he appeared in the abyss of time, he looked excited.


    This is a wonderful fruit. They have been planning for such a long time at great risk. The goal is to achieve the fruits of time. Once they get it, they will be reborn.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. I''ve heard of the name of the fruit of years. It contains the power of years. It can make people feel the power of the road, and the most important thing is the power of the sages!


    It''s not his realm, but the treasure of jiedan period.


    There are eight different channels in front of, behind, left and right, in which there is a breath of soul eating.


    People can only be forced to accept, here is the home of the gold family, even if not willing to how.


    "The terrain here is the Dragon chopping platform. My Jin family has ruled out other dangers, but this last road is special, so I need your help."


    Jin Erye looked rebellious, and more than a dozen people in black surrounded him. The meaning was obvious.


    They looked in front of them, surrounded by giant trees and grass everywhere. There was a refreshing fragrance, as well as the unique fragrance of the elixir.


    For a moment, his face was full of excitement. Once the herbs had a chance, they would soar to the sky.


    Qin fan''s face was calm. He looked on coldly. How could it be their turn? There must be a conspiracy.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not respectful!" At this time, a 30-40-year-old middle-aged man couldn''t control his excitement and said hello and walked forward.In front of the spirit of grass everywhere, as long as you can get one of them, then it is harvest.


    "Ha ha, how can second master Jin''s kindness be betrayed? Brothers, let''s go


    He had already been dazzled by the spirit grass in front of him. One by one, he was like a locust.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, before we had time to react, more than a dozen of them turned into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Large areas of blood poured out and dyed the land blood red.


    "This..."


    A few people who moved slowly were shocked. They stepped backward with fear on their faces.


    Originally, it was a big chance. Who could have expected that it would become such a scene.


    Qin fan''s frown is deeper. This road is absolutely strange, otherwise it is impossible to give up the chance.


    "Second master Jin..."


    There are people with panic on their faces who want to talk, but how can they be given a chance to talk.


    "You have to pay a price to get anything, please."


    Second master Jin glanced at them lightly, and there was a trace of disdain on his face.


    This is the purpose for them to come here, to fill in with human life!


    Otherwise, how can it be their turn to have such good things? It''s impossible for the Jin family to have them, let alone them.


    People there began to become at a loss, there are bloody facts in front of us, no one is not panic.


    Even if the grass is everywhere, you have to have a life to enjoy it. If the price is to pay your life, most people will choose to retreat.


    Except for a few completely insane people, no one can accept what happened in front of them.


    In front of us, there is a spirit grass emitting dazzling light, but there is a large amount of blood, which makes people''s eyes ache, and makes everyone take root under their feet, and they can''t move any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    "You..."


    Someone raised his hand and pointed to Jin Laoer angrily. He was too angry to speak. He was weaker than others. All he could do was to obey orders.


    A few people in black surrounded this place to let off water. The most important thing is that they are just ordinary people, and the cultivation period is only Qi training.


    Jin Er Ye''s cultivation was as high as the early days of jiedan. One slap could kill them directly.


    "If this road doesn''t have to be sacrificed with blood, how can it use you little insects? The most important thing for a person is to put himself in the right place and understand what he should do. "


    Second master Jin''s voice of disdain is full of irony.


    Even if he didn''t really enter the jiedan period, only half step jiedan, he had to go a long way beyond the foundation period. Here he is the king, and no one is his opponent!


    There are many secret places in the mainland, which are very special and must be sacrificed with blood.


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head. Hundreds of people passed by. This time, they were afraid that most of them would die.


    Silence in the heart, once again have a deeper understanding of the cruelty of Xiuzhen world, bloody facts in front of us.


    Everyone hesitated there, but the fate has been decided, "brothers, anyway, today is a situation of death, and this surname Jin''s fight!"


    At this time, someone suddenly a roar, fiercely swallow a pill, eyes red.


    In such a situation, there is no way to continue to adhere to, only to force death.


    "Do you really think your life is your own life? Obey orders."


    The second master of gold glanced at them lightly. With a light finger, all of them suddenly stopped. There was a look of panic in their eyes.


    The body is in the hands of others, and I look at the scene like an outsider.


    "Alas."


    There is a special spiritual wave in the body, Qin fan did not stop, let him control.


    Apart from Mr. Jin, other people are confident that he can deal with it, which is a disadvantage.


    The most important thing is that they don''t trust the people around them. All of them are people of low quality. When they are defeated by each other, if they are picked up by others, they will have no place to reason.


    Hundreds of people, no one has the ability to resist, one by one like walking dead, toward the only channel ahead.


    Poof!


    A spatter of flesh and blood, countless blood spilled, the body burst, there are bursts of screams.


    In one breath, more than a dozen friars in Qi training period died directly.


    The effect is obvious. As a large area of blood is immersed in the land, the surrounding environment has changed. The swirls of space are found out by the second master Jin with special means, and people skillfully evade the past.


    "There are cracks in the space. It''s the same principle to use human life to fill them. It''s the same as the ancient marching war to clear the mine."


    Qin fan''s eyes are rolling, looking for the hope of escape.


    Asked to give him the ancient talisman is reserved for life, can''t put all hope on this.


    Here the full interpretation of the meaning of human life such as grass mustard, a fresh life from time to time fall, no one lamentable.


    If it wasn''t greed that brought us here, how could there be such a thing.


    There must be a lot of bones behind the rise of any big man, otherwise how can they set off their height.


    "Haha, it''s just a group of human form pills. That''s your only function. Otherwise, how can you live to now?"


    Second master Jin led the way with a happy look on his face. He put the spirit grass on the ground around him into the storage bag with a happy face.


    Not to mention the fruits of time, with these panacea, the strength of the Jin family will reach a period of rapid growth.


    It seems to outsiders that the Jin family is flourishing. Only they know that they are in a special position now. A careless manipulation may directly destroy them.


    This is the sorrow of the inferior. They have no way to decide their own destiny except to obey the orders of the superior.


    Qin fan looked at the scene indifferently. A man Mu ran was hundreds of years old and became very old. Another old man suddenly changed into a baby. There is a big secret here!


    The power of time is extremely mysterious. No one can grasp it clearly from ancient times to the present. However, those who can grasp it are all famous forever.


    ¡­¡­


    A deep abyss, surrounded by a burst of wailing and howling, as the height continues to decline, visible to the naked eye, there are three European castle like buildings in the open space.


    In front of the castle, there is a huge altar carved with deep white bones. On the altar, there is a stove, in which countless blood flows continuously.


    Even after thousands of years, the blood has not dried up.


    At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled, an arm full of broken meat suddenly stretched out, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    "Cough..."The sound of dry cough is long and long, and it can stop children''s crying.


    With the old man appeared, next to a man himself quickly knelt down, pale, a white robe, extremely thin body.


    "Master." The man respectfully opened his mouth with a look of panic in his eyes.


    For the old man in front of a sense of palpitation, even he is also very scared.


    "Youming, I feel that the disciples of canglongmen have appeared, and it''s time for you to step into the secular world."


    The old man gave a light glance at the man on the ground. His voice was just like a bone rubbing on the ground, and a harsh sound came out.


    Blood evil sect!


    A sect handed down from ancient times, although only a few people survive today, any one who is born will surely stir up the whole continent.


    Since ancient times, he and canglongmen never die, with a fatalistic hatred.


    "Follow the master''s instructions." The man who called Youming answered respectfully.


    It is said that the third ancestor of xueshazong died under the supervision of canglongmen. Since then, the enmity between them has been inherited.


    He raised his hand and threw a piece of jade into his hand. His body broke and he fell asleep.


    "Robbing and killing the disciples of canglongmen is just your first step. You have been practicing here for decades, and it''s time for you to be born."


    The old man''s harsh voice reverberated in the valley, and his eyes looked resentful.


    If it had not been for canglongmen to stop them, how could it have come to the present stage.


    There is a grim smile in the corner of his mouth. There are too many enemies in canglongmen, and xueshazong is only one of them. Once he works hard, he will surely make canglongmen die without a place of rebirth.


    He quickly took the emerald jade into his hand and kowtowed respectfully.


    The emerald jade has the message that the old man will convey. Just follow the instructions.


    "Canglongmen, I don''t know how powerful the enemy you are facing. Be ready to pay the price..."


    Whisper, mouth spread a ferocious, and the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan brow locked, bloody scene in front of us, personally.


    More than half of the people died here, and pieces of flesh and blood burst out and dyed the whole land blood red.


    There is a craziness in the second master Jin. He must sacrifice everyone to Yucui and cherish this hard won opportunity.


    If it wasn''t for the proper operation this time and the bribery of big people, how could this secret place belong to them.


    "What is to be done?"


    Team after team of people and horses were sacrificed by blood, only a few meters away from Qin fan''s position.


    He was lucky, standing at the back of the team, and did not become the first group to be sacrificed by blood.


    Boom!


    Large pieces of space are broken, and countless cracks appear in front of people''s eyes. Once you get involved, your body will fall apart.


    All the people became puppets, including the strong ones in the foundation construction period. No one could escape the control of the second master Jin. The strength was the strongest.


    "No, I can''t continue to bear it. If I''m deep in it, I''m afraid I will die with my strength."


    Qin fan frowned deeper, and secretly mentioned leiche, with the intention to move.


    The tearing force of the space crack is too strong. It''s no longer forbearance to continue to endure, but to bury life in vain.


    Click!


    Who knows, at this time, the sudden change, there is a large space vortex broken, a long Yellow River from the space of dusk suddenly came out, as if there is something floating, in the void constantly winding.


    There are bodies floating up and down in the Yellow River, accompanied by the continuous howling of demons.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan was stunned, subconsciously stepped back, suppressed the aura in his body, and looked on coldly to observe the scene in front of him.


    Ben had already made a plan to make a move, but suddenly something happened, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "My God, isn''t this the abyss of time? Why does the river of time appear? It''s something that exists in a real secret place! "


    Second master Jin''s face changed greatly. He was frightened. He blurted out that it was incredible.


    No one dares to set foot in the real forbidden area. Once they enter, all kinds of strange things will happen. Death is only the lightest punishment.


    The abyss of time can only be called a secret place. Although it is dangerous, it doesn''t match the real forbidden areas in legend.


    "The existence of the forbidden area."


    Hearing the exclamation of the second master of Jin, Qin fan reacts, heightens his vigilance, taps the storage bag, and holds the amulet that he asked for.


    There are too many things involved in the forbidden area, among which there are all kinds of unimaginable existence. The core of the great wilderness is the famous forbidden area.


    That is to say, canglongmen was so powerful that it was qualified to establish a sect nearby. Otherwise, the other sects would have gone to nothing overnight.


    "It is said that there is a long river of years between heaven and earth, leading to the nether world. What''s the matter?"


    The more you understand the secret, the more you fear.


    There is great terror in it. It is said that once the long river of time appears, there will be disaster.


    "Run away!"


    This is Jin Erye''s subconscious thought, and the last thought. As soon as he was shocked, he planned to go away directly.


    Who knows, the long river of years swept in his direction, just a spray, it will put him out.


    The crowd was stunned. In a flash, the former majestic King Er Ye became a white bone and fell into the river of time without any sound.


    "Gulu!"


    People subconsciously swallowed their saliva, eyes have incredible, no one can expect this scene.


    "No!"


    A large group of people were swallowed up by the long river of time and disappeared in the long river of history.


    After a incense stick, the years come quickly, go faster, and gradually return to calm.


    Qin fan''s skin was tight and trembling on the ground, with a touch of happiness in his eyes for the rest of his life.


    In his hand, he tightly wrote the rune for him. At the last moment, he didn''t choose to crush it. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "It is said that after the appearance of the long river of time, it is a good time for the appearance of the fruits of time!"


    This is the reason for his persistence. Otherwise, with his fear of death, how could he stay in such a dangerous place all the time.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, second master Jin''s storage bag falls to the ground at the last moment. Qin fan shakes lightly and uses his aura to catch him.


    There is a touch of aura between the fingers, and the face is happy again. There are seven or eight kinds of natural materials and land treasures, all of which are used during the foundation period. It can be said that it is a great harvest, and there are other miscellaneous things.


    It was only then that there was time to turn around and observe the place. After years, only a few dozen people were still alive.In the place where the years have gone, a golden mask appears. Through the golden mask, there are several colored stones in it. On the colored stones, there is a thin layer of soil, and a small tree grows above.


    The fruit of time!


    The soil below is a special kind of soil. It is said that only this kind of land can cultivate the natural material and treasure of the year.


    "Cough..."


    This scene naturally appeared in other people''s eyes, one by one with a greedy look, has long forgotten the plot just now.


    A lot of people don''t know about time, but the baby that can make the Jin family so crazy has a bright future. Once you get it, it will be the beginning of the rise.


    More than a dozen people in black were lying weakly at the back of the team. They were not lightly injured, but they could still move.


    They look at each other with a fierce look on their faces. Second master Jin is dead, and they are still alive. Naturally, they are to blame. If they get the fruits of the years, then they will be able to escape this punishment.


    Naturally understand the meaning of each other''s eyes, the corner of the mouth raised a grimace, took out the weapons in hand, and killed the people in front of him.


    Time has dazzled people, no one can resist the temptation of treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    I saw a sharp hammer hit Qin fan''s head down, and he had a sense of helplessness on his face. He wanted to continue lying on the ground, but he didn''t expect to be watched so soon.


    "Well, I didn''t want to get blood on my hands, but since you are so ruthless, I can''t blame you."


    Qin fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and now there was no need to continue to bear it.


    The second master of gold has died. All the people in black on the scene are just experts in the early days of foundation construction, and they don''t pay any attention to it.


    With a loud roar, the clothes burst open, and the strong muscles showed up, with a grim smile on the corner of the mouth.


    This is the first time that he really fought against the experts in the foundation period. He never experienced the battle between life and death.


    "It''s just a kid in the foundation period. I really want to turn over and die."


    With a hammer in hand, the face in black has a look of disdain. Qi training period is like a mole ant. It''s easy to crush it to death.


    The years in front of them have become their life-saving straws. Only by obtaining them can they escape the crisis, otherwise they will have to pay the price.


    There are only a few foundation building experts left, all of them are controlled by them, and there is no need to worry.


    Boom!


    In an instant, they collided with each other. They were startled by the sudden change. Their faces were shocked and their words blurred. "No It''s impossible


    The weapon in his hand and Qin fan''s fist collide with each other. The strange scene is that Qin fan is not injured at all. The Lingbao made of refined iron in his hand is directly exploded.


    It''s impossible to dream that the body of a little monk can compete with him.


    "Die Qin fan''s cruel roar way, the hand pinches the fist seal, toward him to smash down.


    During the foundation period, the master couldn''t resist his attack at all. He was just a face to face, like a kite flying towards the back with a broken line, and his mouth was full of blood.


    These people in black just use pills to improve their accomplishments. How can they be compared with Qin fan who has experienced a desperate situation.


    "Up, it''s a tough job to kill this boy first. I didn''t expect to let this kind of demon in!"


    The rest of the men in black looked at each other with caution. They rubbed their hands one by one and gathered around Qin fan.


    This kind of evil is the most reluctant to go up, the strength is one side free, on the other hand, there must be a strong background behind.


    One of the other friars on the ground is already half dead. They are lucky to survive in the long time. No one can insist on it all the time.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me. Let''s go together."


    With a sneer in his mouth, Qin fan suddenly raised his foot and stepped down, causing the earth to shake.


    After the fight just now, I have a general understanding of my own strength. Among other things, it''s not a problem to solve these local people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they collided with each other, with a calm face.


    Compared with the fierce beasts in the wilderness, these people are not only one step behind, they are not worthy to carry shoes for him.


    Qin fan steadied his horse and lifted his hands. There was a faint Dragon Spirit on his spine. It condensed on his fist and turned into a huge shadow. He suppressed it in front of him.


    No one here can live, not afraid to reveal their own secrets.


    "Damn, where is this boy from? Why are you so perverted? "


    Canglongmen has not been born for many years. How can ordinary people recognize Qin fan''s origin with canglongqi.


    It''s not a person of a higher level. It''s very difficult to get in touch with something of a higher level.


    A group of people in black were shocked and angry. It was easy for more than a dozen foundation building experts to crush a demon. How could they expect this scene to happen.


    Qin fan was surrounded by pale golden dragon Qi, which was like the reincarnation of Zhan Xian.


    Boom!


    No one is his enemy. If he had not been restrained by more people, he would have solved them.


    "Chop!"


    It''s like a dragon coming out of the abyss. It''s full of strength.


    "I don''t know where they came from." I kept attacking there and wanted to know my strength. I didn''t expect that these people were so weak.


    It can''t be said that these people are not strong enough, it can only be said that Qin fan''s strength is too strong!


    Even in places like canglongmen, his strength can crush a generation of disciples, not to mention these are just ordinary people.


    For a kind of evil, fighting across the ranks is just the most common thing, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    "Damn it, it must be the disciple who can''t hide from the world. He has met a tough stubble."


    In the eyes of all the people, they were shocked and angry. They had already decided to retreat, and there was no need to continue fighting.


    They are just a bunch of dogs. How can they be compared with such monsters."Now that you''ve all come, don''t hurry to leave. Forget how powerful you were just now."


    Qin fan''s face is calm. Up to now, he hasn''t exerted half of his strength.


    Next to his body, there were golden auras, which showed that he was powerful.


    The power of the body has been developed to the extreme, and few people in this world are his opponents.


    Click!


    A man in black accidentally touches Qin fan''s fist shadow. The next moment, his body bursts open.


    You know, Zhao Jiuyou was not Qin fan''s opponent at the beginning, let alone ordinary people like them.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the people in front of him trying to escape, Qin fan roared, and countless auras burst out of his body.


    Since the secret of the disciples of the Canglong sect has been exposed, how can they leave safely.


    "No!"


    Each mouth has a look of panic, no one is Qin fan''s opponent.


    "Don''t hate me when you go down. You asked for it."


    Looking at the resentment of the dark, Qin fan rolled a white eye, not angry mouth way.


    What I fear most is ghosts. I don''t want to be hated by these people before I die.


    "Boy, I don''t care where you come from, but this is my Jin family''s territory. It''s better to let us go, otherwise we must pay the price!"


    A man in black tore off his hood. It was the old man who appeared. He had an angry look in his eyes and was staring at Qin fan.


    In the outside world, relying on the reputation of the Jin family, no one can bear such a terrible blow today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    "I dare to hate you when I''m dying. I''m acting on behalf of heaven!"


    Light glanced at him one eye, in the heart have no feeling, turn up the right hand to swing the old man, toward the direction of years fruit hit down.


    Boom!


    The old man had no time to resist and died on the shield of the fruits of time.


    Qin fan whispered that before the fruit of time had matured, it contained the power of time in the outer shield, which was the protection of his birth.


    "No No


    The rest of the men in black were shocked and angry. They wanted to resist, but they were not Qin fan''s opponents.


    It was just a few breaths, all of which were solved by Qin fan. One by one, they breathed more and less. They were paralyzed on the ground and could no longer resist.


    "These people are surprisingly weak. The experts in the foundation period can''t only have such strength. There must be something hidden in it."


    Qin fan reacts and frowns there, thinking in his heart.


    I don''t believe that the foundation building period only has such strength, so what qualification is it to be called a foundation building expert.


    In the secular world, the master of building foundation has already been the existence of capping. In jiedan period, he can be powerful and rampant.


    In the end, we can only attribute these to pills. After all, it''s more difficult to be a foundation builder than to ascend to heaven. Many people like to take shortcuts and take pills, which eventually leads to this result.


    This matter came to an end, dozens of people lying on the ground wailing, one by one flesh and blood grinding, the body has a continuous flow of blood.


    "Well, let these people live and die on their own." But shaking his head, he went to some black people and began to feel for it. There was no way to deal with these people who had no power to bind them.


    What no one found was that at the moment of turning around, Qin fan had a look of smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just stepped into the cruel world of cultivation, it didn''t take long. Even though I was used to cold-blooded and unfeeling, I still couldn''t do it.


    There is a touch of joy on his face. This time, the harvest is absolutely not small. Just a few pills in the storage bag can be regarded as a big harvest, not to mention the immature fruits in front of him.


    At this time, there was a wave of spiritual power behind him, which caused a roar in the space.


    "Go to hell!"


    Three middle-aged men holding jade swords, with fierce breath on their faces, stabbed Qin fan madly.


    The moment he chose was very tricky. It was the moment when he turned around. He didn''t have enough strength to react.


    Pen!


    In an instant, he hit into each other directly. The dagger in his hand went into his back heart and completely disappeared.


    "Don''t blame me. Blame yourself for not understanding the danger of Xiuzhen world."


    The three middle-aged men had a grim smile on their faces. They were relieved to see Qin fan''s body fall to the ground in front of them with blood foam in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to pick up such a big bargain today. I met a silly boy, or I might die here."


    Three people out of the hearty laughter, deep in the eye there is a flash of greed, can no longer control the desire of the heart.


    Originally thought that there was no doubt that they would die, but Qin fan suddenly burst out and gave them hope.


    "Boy, you still don''t understand the cruelty of the world. I hope I can teach you a lesson. Don''t blame us at the bottom."


    The three men looked at each other and did not continue to talk. They stepped forward and raised their hands to plant Qin fan''s waist storage bag.


    Before Qin fan robbed a few people, they all looked in their eyes. If it wasn''t for the immature time, they would have chosen to do it.


    "Alas."


    Who knows, at this time, Qin fan, who was supposed to die thoroughly, sighed a long time, with a sense of helplessness on his face.


    The three men''s movements stopped suddenly, with panic on their faces and a pale expression.


    Being stuck in their heart means death, which is the reason why they are so calm. Otherwise, how dare they be presumptuous just because they have just stepped into the foundation period.


    Just that scene reverberates in the brain, with Qin fan''s strength, afraid that a finger can kill them.


    "Originally, I wanted to let you live, but I want to die. If I want to degenerate, I can''t blame you."


    Qin fan stood up straight from the ground, and with a slight vibration, three daggers burst out behind him, and a wisp of blood condensed into blood BA in an instant.


    There is a touch on his face. Suddenly, he just noticed the special characteristics of the three of them. He left a hand in his heart. He didn''t expect to be expected to come true.


    "No No


    Panic for a moment crawls all over the face, three people constantly backward, can can slightly speechless.


    More than a dozen people in black are not Qin fan''s rivals, let alone a few of them.


    Boom!


    Qin fan moved, right foot fiercely toward the back of a step, the whole person is like an arrow from the string, right fist down, there is a large dust splash.At the same time, the waist force, canglongqi continuously overflow, constantly around the body, silk space cracks appear around, the space rolled into pieces.


    At the foot of a piece of Golden Lotus appear, at the same time, Qin fan also has a fragrance.


    Click!


    After a few breaths, everything was gone, and the curtain came down.


    After what happened just now, Qin fan didn''t keep his hands on it. Instead, he killed himself. He was originally a Bodhisattva, but these people are like snakes and scorpions. Don''t continue to be a farmer.


    As for the people who are still paralyzed on the ground, he is too lazy to take another look. They have lost their resistance. It is the best choice to leave them here to survive and die.


    After processing the original mark at will, step by step, he walked in the direction of the fruits in front of him, with a look of thinking on his face.


    This kind of treasure is rare for a hundred years. Although it is not as powerful as imagined, it is absolutely indispensable.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to get these treasures."


    Since ancient times, natural resources and local treasures have been known to those who are predestined. If they want to obtain them, they need not only strength, but also chance.


    Just before meeting, the light mask became illusory. The trees inside grew more than a foot high, the leaves became crystal clear, and there were illusory patterns on it.


    "It''s about to mature."


    There is a trace of infatuation in the eyes, and there is a piece of overlapping years in the fruits of the years, which is deducing the reincarnation of history.


    It is said that there is a kind of spiritual fruit between heaven and earth, which directly carves reincarnation in it, which is called chaos seed!


    Qin fan starts to move and constantly portrays some arrays around him to prevent accidents. After all, this is a panacea. I don''t know what accidents will happen when I encounter it for the first time.


    Years of fruit in a particular person can play out the effect of extraordinary, so that all people can fall in the eye.


    Qin fan has experienced the power of time, and every time he goes back to ancient times, he has a new experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    But no matter whether it''s useful or not, it''s the best choice to grasp it. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s a good way to exchange it for other fruits.


    Click, click!


    The golden pattern in front of him rippled and tended to be broken. Waves came from above, and a breath of years swept in the direction of Qin fan.


    "No!"


    In the heart a burst of exclamation, did not expect years fruit so overbearing, not only did not want to escape, more want to suppress him.


    It''s the most normal thing to have one''s own thoughts on this rare natural resource.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was fully prepared. There was a twinkling array around him. The golden aura flowed into his body and he sat up in the same place.


    Years of fruit in the air dribbling around, in the array is difficult to escape.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan gave a cold hum, which aroused his aura. Now is not the best time to use the fruits of time. But now that he has reached this point, if he doesn''t absorb them, he may get nothing.


    A lot of years of power in his body around, this is him, otherwise for any person, the body must have been fragmented.


    With Qin fan as the center, it turns into nothing within tens of meters, and a lot of space cracks bloom in situ, showing the scene of flying sand, walking stone and flying dust.


    Originally, the people lying on the ground could not withstand the tearing of space, accompanied by a series of shrill screams, which directly disappeared and completely ended their lives.


    "If you want to use the power of years to exhaust my life, let''s see which is better."


    Qin fan has a smile at the corner of his mouth. If he can''t guarantee anything else, it''s really a delusion that he wants to win or lose with the power of years.


    Boom!


    Like a bolt from the blue, a thunderbolt exploded in his mind, a piece of virtual shadow came through the endless void in this space-time, issued a series of shrill shouts, constantly roaring.


    Stab!


    A sound of bone rubbing against the ground was heard, which pricked people''s eardrums. But the child stopped crying, and the void burst. Countless blood filled his body.


    Qin fan''s eyes, nose and heart stood still in the same place. No matter what happened, he was unmoved and entered a state of selflessness.


    "Roar!"


    A silent roar from the fruits of time can tear the soul, but it has no effect in front of Qin fan.


    The body has become the most powerful fortress, a layer of golden light, blocking the influx of all external forces.


    As time went by, he fell into a stalemate, but Rao was still a little weak after a day and a night of resistance, and his face began to turn white.


    Years!


    No one can resist the power of time, which is the most powerful force. Since ancient times, no one has realized what kind of secret it contains.


    Qin fan had a lax look in his eyes. He wanted to resist, but he didn''t know how to do it. For the first time, he faced the attack on his soul.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were red with blood, and his body leaped up, condensed into a huge golden sword and cut it down.


    Who knows the slightest can not resist the years, like endless locusts crawling all over the body.


    Creak!


    There is a harsh sound of friction, every pore has a wisp of aura overflowing, swallowed by the years.


    Suddenly, there was a large gray mist behind him, which was devouring his life.


    "Huh?"


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted suddenly. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the strange material that should have disappeared would appear again.


    This kind of material is called dead Qi. Only the dying can exist. He can be in his prime of life.


    "We must cheer up, and when we cross the barriers this time, we will be truly reborn, and the secret of the fruits of time will be fully understood by me!"


    The next moment, Qin fan calmed down, crossed his knees to meditate, and left and right hands pressed their fists. A mysterious breath wrapped around him.


    Originally, he was not a person who gave up easily, not to mention the existence of a system in his body, which established his confidence.


    Time fruit is more mysterious, one is the power of time, the other is the power of life and death in the gray fog, entangled with each other and constantly offset.


    Qin fan''s brow wrinkled deeper, with his body as the main battlefield, no matter how the final outcome will be a great trauma.


    No matter years or life and death, they are full of strange two forces, no one can really grasp them.


    The Canglong spirit in the seal of Canglong in his body seeps out like money, baptizing his body.


    With the passage of time, the power in the blood is squeezed out at a deeper level once again, and the blood in the wisps of blood becomes golden yellow, blooming with unparalleled energy.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan began to cough up blood, this time is no less than any experience in the past, did not expect the difference between yin and Yang will be to this point.At this time, a strange energy wave came out of the body, and a few golden light spots in the blood suddenly rushed out of the body, turned into an invisible net, and shrouded the years outside.


    For a moment, the years seem to encounter some terrible things, quickly jump away, want to escape, but how can escape the pursuit of blood.


    Click!


    In an instant, the years of fruit broken, countless aura began to collapse, toward Qin fan''s body surging away.


    Qin fan''s face was very happy. He had no time to think about it, and began to devour it violently. These are the most basic energy of the years. Now it doesn''t work for him, but it will be of great use in the future foundation period!


    Behind him, the gray mist turned into dust and disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    "Hoo


    Like drowning people in desperately grasping the straw, face with ecstasy.


    The years in front of him radiate countless auras, and rush into his body like a pool of water washing his body.


    A ray of light years of power constantly in the surface circulation, when the transport to the depths of blood gradually returned to silence.


    The power of time is extremely powerful, which is beyond Qin fan''s control. When he builds the foundation one day, it will break out completely.


    This time things beyond expectation, did not expect that such an adverse chance will fall on him.


    Time goes by slowly. Half a day later, I can only see sitting on an open space, surrounded by countless powders. The power of time turns into tangible force, suppressing the surrounding three stones. They can''t bear the pressure and are broken one after another.


    Just before meeting, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment burst out fine awn. The eyes opened, and there was a deep touch in the deepest part of the fundus.


    It''s like a fierce beast that chooses people to bite. If Qin fan locks it, he will be frightened.


    "It''s over..."


    The space in front of us is like a broken mirror. It becomes fragmented, crisscross with cracks, without a complete piece of land.


    The abyss of time was originally formed by the birth of the fruit of time. Now the fruit of time has completely disappeared, and the abyss has naturally lost its significance of existence.


    "I don''t know where the long river of years has gone before. It''s just that as soon as the startled goose appears, it disappears again. It''s hard to figure out its power."


    Qin fan had a thoughtful look in his eyes. At the same time, he clenched his fist and felt the power of cohesion in his body.


    Like a sleeping Tyrannosaurus Rex, once it rises, it will surprise everyone.


    The long river of time is extremely terrifying, representing that from the past to the future, there are countless fragments of time and space floating in it.


    Shaking his head hard, he threw these messy things out of his mind and recovered his former composure. No matter how much he thought about it, it was useless. It had nothing to do with him. It was the most important thing to strengthen his own strength.


    If you continue to stay here, then with the space broken, it is possible to be buried directly.


    There is a faint ripple, which is the place where people said to pass before. A black hole appears in front of Qin fan.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    A faint glance on the ground, in the process just now, the rest of the people have already turned into a pool of blood disappeared here.


    With a slight shock in his right hand, the secret treasure appeared in his hand, and there was a violent roar behind him.


    The destruction of any side of the world is extremely terrible, which represents the complete disappearance of the original power of time and space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    After coming out of the wilderness, he encountered all kinds of things one after another, which exceeded his expectation. He did not expect that he would be so bumpy all the way.


    Fortunately, it''s a powerful elixir to get the fruits of time by chance. Now the effect has not been fully manifested. It has been transformed into the inside information, and it will burst out one day.


    There is no cloud around, and it appears not far from the city wall. There is a look of thinking in Qin''s eyes.


    Every movement will have a natural charm, which is about to break through the performance of Qi training.


    "You can''t be in a hurry, you can''t be a little bit full. Only when every realm reaches the level of sureness, can you have a chance to step into the half step of the supreme letter."


    Qin fan took a deep breath and tried to suppress the fluctuating spiritual power in his body, so as to restrain his mind.


    Knowing how powerful the half step supremacy is, and having appreciated its power, we will not be satisfied with being an ordinary person any more.


    When the perfect day, distance breakthrough will naturally become a matter of course.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan raised his eyebrows, outlined a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart, "it must be very tired to lurk here for so long. Don''t you plan to come out and see me?"


    Body fiercely toward the back of a retreat, a rich aura in his body condensation and out, coldly watching.


    Just for a moment, a real killing intention wandered around. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and disturbed the killing intention.


    Otherwise, once he is occupied by the newcomer and suppressed by overwhelming means, he will be difficult to resist.


    Boom!


    I saw a mountain directly burst in front of me, and there was countless dust all over the sky, and the surrounding land turned into a swamp in the blink of an eye.


    Meat can also be seen, from the swamp has an arm stretched out, in the twinkling of an eye, a man in white appeared in front of Qin fan.


    "I didn''t expect to be so alert. Can''t the disciples of canglongmen have such strength now?"


    Before the meeting, the man in white had a faint smile on his face. He was calm and calm, without a trace of fireworks.


    Grow emaciated incomparable, eyebrow corner has a charming incomparable cinnabar mole, if you do not look carefully, will not regard him as a man.


    Qin fan is more alert, there must be a conspiracy, otherwise it is impossible to see through his origin at a glance.


    "So soon, the enemy of canglongmen came to the door..."


    He made a plan to meet the enemy, but what he didn''t expect was that he came so fast and didn''t expect anything.


    I always knew that the enemies of canglongmen were all over the southern wilderness, but they would be found so easily.


    But in my heart, I believe that the old monster who has survived since ancient times will not lower his body and give him a hand. If nothing else, there will be at least some face.


    "Ha ha, introduce yourself. Youming is from xueshazong. I don''t know if your school has ever told you that they are mortal enemies."


    The man''s face is thin. With a wave of his hand, the white fog envelops the surroundings. He uses a special secret to isolate the breath and prevent it from being discovered by irrelevant people.


    After all, it''s close to the legendary emperor''s fall, and there must be some peerless experts.


    There is a folding fan in my hand. There are all kinds of coquettish women painted on the folding fan. It looks very charming.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan a cold hum, eyes have disgust, there is a sense of war rising.


    I don''t believe that I will meet enemies in the same level. I always believe that I am invincible.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" In an instant, Qin fan moved, and the other side had already known about the Canglong sect''s disciples, which meant that he would never die.


    Click!


    Qin fan forced himself too hard, and the ground broke under his feet, splashing a piece of dust, which made his eyes ache.


    It''s a unique skill to use the right fist to perform the real dragon fist without any reservation.


    The power of blood in the body is running, and the golden light is the purest power to suppress the nether world in front of us.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, you can''t blame me. Take your life and use your head to sacrifice."


    The nether world is not impatient and does not put Qin fan in the leaves at all. In his opinion, it is just a small insect.


    He came from the blood evil sect. He was extremely strong. Otherwise, he would not suppress himself under the swamp all day long, just to forge the most powerful blood killing force.


    Boom!


    The pupil of the nether world shrinks, the folding fan in his hand turns into fly ash, and a burst of blood red power condenses around him, turning into the purest blood.


    He lowered his body towards the front and twisted his waist to drive the whole body up and down to Qin fan.


    They are all people of the same era. No one will believe that they are inferior to others. Only by fighting can we decide the outcome.


    Boom!


    There is a large area of space torn, rippling, shaking people a pain in the eyes.Because the first World War in ancient times completely destroyed the whole world, otherwise it was impossible for them to make space fluctuate with their strength in the gas refining period.


    In addition, before the appearance of the fruits of time, the long river of time has already disturbed the power of space here, which leads to the unstable state here.


    "I didn''t expect to have two more children." In the eyes of the nether world, there was a faint splash of blood on the cuff.


    Stick out his scarlet tongue and eat a wisp of blood sweets at the corner of his mouth, which is full of demonic spirit.


    "Mother in law and a girl are the same. There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you''ll fight. Today, I''m beating you with peach blossom on your face."


    A light glance at him, Qin fan didn''t agree at all. His body was slightly shocked, and there was a click.


    He raised his vigilance to the highest level. The collision just now seemed simple. Only he knew how powerful nether world was.


    After thousands of years of inheritance, all the remaining members of xuesha sect have disappeared. As the most outstanding disciple of this generation, his strength is naturally independent and coquettish. Otherwise, he would not have been sent out to kill Canglong sect disciples.


    Qin fan''s breath of the black dragon is more intense, and the symbols in the seal of the black dragon become wonderful. Every breath of the black dragon has a breath of life.


    "In ancient times, if canglongmen had not cut off the road of the ancestors of xueshazong, how could it have fallen to such a heavy place? Take life. It''s a legacy of gratitude and resentment from ancient times!"


    There was hatred in Youming''s eyes, because there was such a grudge between the two sects, otherwise he would not have been on his way day and night. In just three days, he crossed thousands of rivers and mountains and appeared here.


    In the past few days, I have been on my way every night. On the way, I went to many metropolises with the help of the transmission array. Otherwise, I could not have been so fast.


    He has the high hopes of the elders of xueshazong. He is going to kill the young disciples of canglongmen and teach them a profound lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    And on the road, there are other sect''s Tianjiao coming in this direction at a high speed, in order to suppress canglongmen!


    In ancient times, canglongmen was extremely powerful, and all the sects were out of breath. Now, with the opening of a new era, it''s still unknown who will dominate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t know the secret of these letters.


    Canglongmen is now in a special time point, everything will not return to normal until after the end of the outer gate competition.


    He felt his nose awkwardly. The battle was baffling, but he still had to fight. His heart was as bright as a mirror. It seemed that he was asked that the old man had been trapped. The old man could not have been unaware of the surging situation.


    "Don''t keep on pretending. Mole ants are mole ants after all. Either you die or I live."


    Youming is too lazy to continue talking nonsense. His eyes are red and his anger can''t be suppressed.


    A rich and incomparable blood around him, turned into a big bell, suppressed him and firmly protected him.


    Behind him, a long bloody sword appeared out of thin air, with all kinds of Qiao symbols and big secrets engraved on it.


    For a moment, the sword roared and chopped in the direction of Qin fan. He had no intention of leaving his hand. The knife was deadly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin fan sent out a hearty laugh, and his muscles burst out completely, turning into the hardest defense weapon.


    In vitro, the black dragon gasifies into a tiny scale, which is condensed on the body. No one can break the defense.


    His eyes became sharp, and no one in the dragon gate was his opponent. Now the people in front of him were so eloquent that they wanted to understand his life, which had touched his anger.


    His right hand shook, and a huge spear swung in the direction of the nether world.


    Boom!


    Youming''s body moved to the side and escaped Qin fan''s attack. A small mountain was suddenly broken and couldn''t bear the huge aura fluctuation.


    Every step, there are a lot of mysterious Golden Lotus appear, all set off its tall.


    Now he has no way to reach the realm of half step supremacy, but he knows that half step supremacy is a legendary realm, and few people can reach it!


    "Poof!"


    Who knows, the next moment the nether one did not pay attention to the right arm directly exploded, a wisp of blood shot out.


    His face was shocked. It was because Qin fan broke his defense that he was so surprised.


    Qin fan didn''t expect to be able to break through his defense, using the purest energy. His defense was amazing. No one was his opponent among the few disciples of xuesha sect.


    "Don''t you agree? Then I''ll hit you! "


    Qin fan doesn''t need any weapons at all. His body is extremely hard, which is the most powerful weapon.


    Every time I wave my arm, there will be a layer of light air rippling. I can''t stand its power.


    Even if the friar was close to Qin fan during the alchemy period, he was afraid that he could not withstand his attack.


    His physical body is too strong. After the baptism of ZuLong''s blood essence and the experience of many Jedi, he has reached an appalling level.


    According to the records of ancient books, only when the body is strong, can it be qualified to step into the half step supreme realm, which is why he has been cultivating his body.


    "Don''t be wild. Be ready to die." Youming''s brow is deeper. I didn''t expect that Qin fan''s strength is so strong.


    I saw a large blood surge on him, a layer of strange pink.


    In ancient times, xuesha sect was one of the strongest sects. It was full of the spirit of xuesha, and no one dared to obstruct it.


    Although it is very lonely now, it is still much stronger than some ordinary people.


    Qin fan didn''t want to talk with him any more. He began to be really ready to work hard. He had a special feeling in his heart.


    The reason why he has been able to gain the upper hand this time is precisely because he has the strong advantage of the body. Youming has his pride and wants to prove that he is no less than anyone in the body.


    Cultivating a strong body has become an implicit rule of all ancient schools.


    "Next time I''ll bring your real body, I''ll kill you!"


    Boom!


    Who knows, at this time, Qin fan eyebrows to rise, voice cold up, with a sense of killing followed.


    The right hand raised high, a rich incomparable aura surging up in the body, it is the dry word!


    Under his attack, the nether world in front of him seemed to be broken like a broken mirror, leaving no trace.


    "You..."


    Youming was stunned and burst out with blood. His face was like gold paper. I didn''t expect that it would become such a scene.


    But his whole body had burst out and there was no way to make any sound.


    Qin fan''s face is cold, without a trace of emotional fluctuations. The figure in front of him is just a wisp of his incarnation. Otherwise, how can he only have such strength.With a faint aura floating, a broken body appeared in place, leaving nothing behind.


    "Don''t let me meet you next time, or I will make you my puppet!"


    The angry voice of the nether world came out, and there was a trace of dignity in the bottom of his eyes. It was for the sake of weighing Qin fan''s strength that he was so cautious. He didn''t expect that he really kicked the iron plate.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree! Canglongmen is famous in ancient times. No one dares to look down upon it.


    But that''s why when he meets Qin fan, he will have no way to stop him.


    Qin fan has a look of disdain on his face. He is too lazy to continue talking nonsense. No matter what kind of evil you are, you will be killed!


    At the next moment, he walked away, as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    In a cave not far from the fall of the emperor, there was a man sitting on the ground. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fell straight behind, with a look of shock on his face.


    It was the ghost who had been fighting with Qin fan before. He never dreamed that he had saved his life by his deliberate way!


    Spit out the blood spilled over the earth, emitting wisps of white smoke, it is a headache.


    "Damn it, where did this boy come from? According to the information given by the master, the generation of canglongmen has been lonely. What''s the situation?"


    There was hatred in his eyes. This time, he was completely married with Qin fan.


    Clenched his fist tightly in his hand, he never dreamed that he would end up in this field.


    As the top level disciple of Canglong sect, he has the power of blood evil all over his body. If he continues to practice, he may become a King Kong.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t use all our strength this time. We don''t know which one will be better or weaker after the war."


    In his heart, he comforted himself that he was the only one who knew that Qin fan''s strength was extremely terrible, and even qualified to step into the legendary realm!


    That is the realm that everyone dreams of. Once they step into it, they will surely push a generation of opponents.


    After thinking for a while, he waved his hand at random and spattered out a piece of blood to completely erase the traces of his existence, turning into a wisp of smoke and disappearing here.


    There is a touch of evil in my eyes, such a big revenge must be brought back, otherwise I''m sorry for the reputation of xueshazong!


    ¡­¡­


    In an ancient family, there are countless palaces around. A fierce beast lurks quietly in the hall, which is very different from the ferocity in the past.


    Just then, an old man stood under a tree with his hands behind him. With a wave of his hand, a huge mirror appeared in front of him. One of the fish was wandering.


    Strangely, the fish in front of us only have two colors, one is black, the other is white, which is very similar to the legendary yin yang fish.


    It can''t be the yin yang fish in the past. It''s said that this kind of creature has already disappeared, and the population has been completely destroyed.


    "Dream nine road, silent so many years of time, you should also this world."


    Before meeting the old man, a wisp of empty Qi gently shook down, and a grotto appeared in front of him.


    There are countless symbols on a teenager''s body, which are very comfortable. A pile of spirit stones are placed around him, and the rich spirit constantly flows into the teenager''s body.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the youth, a silent vibration suddenly spread out. Fortunately, the old man is so powerful that the silence is restored again.


    "Grandfather."


    The young man got up and went to the old man. He bowed respectfully. There was chaos in his eyes, and the universe was opening up again. It was not like a young man who only had the gas refining period.


    Even some strong people in the foundation period are afraid that it is difficult to reach this point, which is terrifying.


    The youth in front of him has the strength to practice Qi, and he is the descendant of the dream family!


    "I can go out for training. I''ve been studying hard here for 16 years. I''ll give you the best resources. Don''t let me down."


    The old man nodded, eyes have a deep, greenhouse flowers will not last long, only experienced the baptism of the battle in order to achieve the real strong.


    Now everything has come to the surface. It is rising and on the verge of collapse. However, the golden age has also begun to appear. If we can grasp the link of the times, it will soar to the sky.


    "Go ahead. If it''s convenient, remember to suppress the generation of canglongmen. It''s time to end the feud in ancient times."


    In the eyes of the old man, there is a faint color of memory. In ancient times, canglongmen was rampant. I don''t know how many big families and sects were thinking about it.


    Now that the tiger is down, it will be trampled by everyone.


    The young man nodded respectfully in front of him. He was covered with golden armor, armed with a long gun, and had a strong sense of war. He was no worse than the real young man!


    Dreamer is a real family inherited from the ancient times. Even in the ancient times, its prestige is no less than that of canglongmen. It is said that the unique skill of dreamer can make people go back to the ancient battlefield and fight against the once arrogant, which is extremely powerful.


    Click!


    "Go ahead."


    As the old man''s voice falls, a crack begins to appear in the space in front of him, and a faint shadow emerges.


    Dream nine finally bowed respectfully, holding a long gun, no more words, directly into which disappeared in the depths of the vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    In the original impression, the sea should be blue and boundless, but here there is a lake, which is full of blood red sea water, as if it is made of human blood.


    From a long distance, in the center, the island is constantly floating and sinking, deducing the most profound meaning between heaven and earth.But when you look closely, you will find one huge coffin after another!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sea of blood, which had been silent for endless years, rolled violently. One of the pale gold coffins broke away from the sea, and a crack appeared with the huge roar.


    A man, pale as if he had been dead for many years, walked out step by step and sat on the coffin.


    "Go ahead, the coffin door in our eyes, it''s time to let the world know how powerful it is."


    A voice came out from the depths of the sea of blood. The young man bowed in front of him. He didn''t speak any more. He carried the coffin and stepped into the whirlpool in front of him. His whole body disappeared.


    With the arrival of the golden age, no clan will choose to be quiet. They all use the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box and vow to rise in this life.


    When the last life came to an end, some emperors left their last words, saying that this life was about to come to an end. The golden age would be the reflection of this era. Only the great master could escape from the sea of misery, otherwise everyone would have to be buried with him.


    That''s why every school in this era seems to be crazy and constantly fighting for the survival.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t manage so much. He walked up to the distant city wall step by step, and his life restored the former tranquility again.


    I spent part of the spirit stone to buy a courtyard here, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. I work at sunrise and rest at sunset every day, and my life has an extraordinary tranquility.


    Time passes quickly, blinking half a month.


    "Hoo


    Every time Qin fan breathes, there will be two huge auras between his nose and breath to show his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    After more than half a month, I have thoroughly felt the place.


    It is one of the most remote cities in China. Because of its special geographical location, there are many powerful monks sitting in it.


    In the whole southern wilderness, there are three dynasties, with three pillars standing in the balance. There are countless sects among them, among which the most famous ones have gradually emerged from the surface of the water and need a share.


    "The strength has basically reached a condensation point. It''s time to go out and find someone to experience. Otherwise, if you stay here all the time, you will become a frog in the bottom of the well


    He clenched his fist and felt the strength of himself. Qin fan''s eyes showed a look of thinking.


    As early as in canglongmen, he knew how important the actual combat was. If he didn''t have the right opportunity, he wouldn''t think so.


    He doesn''t need any powerful elixir of heaven and earth now, what he needs is only actual combat, and the most powerful tempering of himself in the life and death Jedi.


    Thinking about this, I didn''t say much. I got up and walked towards the door. With a slight move of my right hand, a token flew into my hand. The house here is very simple to use. Only holding a token can I enter.


    He spent thousands of spirit stone only one year of use time, had to sigh, even in the alien world with high prices.


    In short, Qin fan has a taste of fledgling, the real strong will naturally find that this kind of cream has not experienced blood.


    Creak.


    With the sound of a hammer, Qin fan left the courtyard and came to the street. His blue robe has become his symbol.


    In the past, he had some characteristics of young people, like publicity, but now he is more like silence, only when he is completely silent can he seize the opportunity.


    "Although this place is not very prosperous, it is a very important place in the eight cities of the emperor''s fall. Therefore, there is a arena, which is really suitable for the strong to experience."


    As he walked along the long Qingshi street, Qin fan''s eyes showed a look of thinking. He opened his mouth gently and whispered.


    Just like its name, it is a place for people to fight. There are all kinds of strong men in it. Some of them are captured from the battlefield, some of them are sold to them, and some of them are for training.


    After one incense stick, he crossed two main streets and appeared in front of a huge Colosseum.


    There is a huge stone lion in front of us, with a single horn towering into the sky, tens of meters high. Just standing in front of us, it gives us a sense of vicissitudes.


    In the rear, there is a building like an exquisite tower, which is three stories high. Each floor covers thousands of square meters, making people look dazzled.


    There is a group of soldiers holding a long gun at the door, guarding this place firmly. This place is the most important thing. It belongs to the property of the emperor. Most people dare not make trouble.


    "Hey, boy, new comer, this way, new comers will gather next to us."


    At this time, he was just about to step into it, and an old voice came out beside him. His eyes were full of a trace of abuse.


    This kind of lengtouqing dares to come here mostly to be famous, but most people will die, the arena will be dead!


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin fan stopped, held his fist respectfully, nodded and walked in the other direction. The only place he could enter was the first floor, which was the site for fighting during Qi training period and foundation construction period.


    The emperor''s land and money can occupy such a vast area of industry, except the industry of the emperor, no one has such rights.


    As Qin fan stepped in, a valet came up with a white notebook in his hand. He wrote on it and said respectfully, "Hello, sir. I don''t know what service I need?"


    It''s too difficult for ordinary people to survive in this world, but no matter in any world, there will be a group of very smart people who live in this kind of crevice.


    The young man in front of him is very pretty. He looks like he''s only 15 or 16 years old. He''s smart and has paper and ink in his hand. It''s obvious that he has been here for a long time.


    I saw a wristband wrapped around his arm. The wristband kept flashing row after row of names. This is the competition situation in the arena.


    "I want to fight. I don''t know what to prepare for?"


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He said directly that it was the purpose of his visit.


    There is no other way to improve the strength than actual combat.


    The voice fell, and the young man in front of him was stunned. Then he showed his puzzled eyes. He didn''t expect that he came for the fight.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you pay a hundred spirit stones, you can go down to fight."


    The boy with dark skin in front of him will not say much. Everyone has his own secret, which must be understood as a servant.


    If he doesn''t understand such a simple thing, how can he live with mortal life in troubled times."Good."


    Qin fan nodded. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of spirit stones were scattered and handed to the young man in front of him.


    However, everything needs a handling fee. The number of people entering and leaving the arena every day is tens of thousands, which is already a high number.


    Not to mention at the top there are a lot of big spendthrift gamblers who can bring countless benefits.


    The surrounding walls are carved with dragons and Phoenix, which dazzle people and attract people''s mind.


    Let him be fascinated for a while, this is just the most common arena of the emperor''s fall. It''s so grand. If you go to the three metropolis, I don''t know what it will be.


    "Hello, the rules here are very clear. Please wait here for a moment, and I''ll help you with the formalities."


    In front of him, the young man respectfully took over a hundred spirit stones, and handed a jade slip to Qin fan. Without saying more, he trotted all the way to the side.


    Everything has to have procedures, otherwise it will be a mess.


    Qin fan opened his hand and took the jade slip into his hand. He looked thoughtful and felt it silently.


    Just a few breath of time, will be inside the knowledge in mind, a slight shock, the hands of jade Jane broken into powder fell to the ground.


    Each layer of the arena has its own rules. The bottom layer is the bloodiest. No matter life or death, even if you accidentally kill the enemy, you don''t have to be responsible.


    Now that he has the strength in the later stage of gas refining, he will arrange the same people to fight with him.


    Of course, since it is honing between life and death, it is natural to use rich rewards to make people moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    "Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand! If it can reach the level of cutting off a hundred people, it will be recognized by the troops of the emperor''s fall Dynasty, and can hold the position of commander in chief of ten. "


    While waiting for the servants to return, Qin fan began to think.


    The servant in front of him goes to help him go through the formalities. After successful handling, there will be a token. It is by virtue of the token in hand that he fights.


    Every time you win, there will be one more mark on the token. When the mark reaches a certain level, you will have unimaginable privileges.


    It''s a arena, but on the other hand, it''s also the selection of special talents for the emperor''s fall. All the talents from here have experienced the tempering of blood and fire, which will make the country reuse them.


    "Every moment, there are people who stand out from it, and there are also people who die here, leaving their lives completely."


    People have to feel that the world is in the cold, there are more people rushing into it one after another.


    His thoughts are like kites, and there he thinks wildly, with a touch of emotion in his heart.


    But what he can do is to improve his strength as soon as possible and survive in this chaotic world.


    "Sir."


    At this time, a crisp sound broke his mind, and the boy trotted over with a bronze token in his hand.


    Once you get the gold token, you will have a lot of privileges in the fall of the emperor, and there will be a discount when you buy things.


    Qin fan nodded, reached for the token and handed out a few spirit stones to the young man as a tip.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy for the king of hell to see that the kids are difficult to deal with. This kind of ordinary servant is better to get through the relationship, and there will be unexpected gains.


    "Sir, if you go on, you can register and prepare for the battle. Good luck and get the title of ten men chop as soon as possible."


    As soon as the boy''s eyes brightened, he bowed and put it away. He trotted away from here.


    Each level of people has its own task, as for the later things will be handled by a special person.


    Qin fan looked down at the token, a aura injection, information appeared in it.


    There are all kinds of rewards and some rules about the arena. The most important one is that death has nothing to do with the arena and is solely responsible for everything.


    "Every time you win, you will get a point. With the points, you can exchange the items you need in the main hall nearby to offset the spirit stone."


    Qin fan smiles a little, and his face shows a strange look, which is tantamount to blatantly competing with other gate sects for disciples.


    No matter what sect, they are eager for fresh blood. Once they can get fresh blood, it means they have a steady stream of new disciples


    once there is a fault in the sect, they will one day cut off the inheritance.


    Shaking his head to throw these messy things out of his mind, Qin fan strides forward and sees an old man lying on a bamboo chair. Next to him is a huge crystal screen, on which the events are playing.


    "Choose your own opponent, pay 100 pieces of Lingshi handling fee for each competition, and return twice if you win."


    The old man glanced at him and pointed to the screen in front of him. At the same time, there was a cornucopia in another direction.


    On the other side of the wall is very huge. There are dozens of names carved on it. These are the people who are ready to fight.


    He looked up at the past and saw that there were all kinds of strong people, including sanxiu, some strong people from the sect, and some children from the big families in the imperial dynasty.


    "Yes, sir."


    After thinking for a moment, without further thinking, he pointed to a token in front of him and said to the old man.


    The opponent he chose came from an ancient tribe. He was killed in a battle, but some people were caught here as slaves.


    If this kind of person has the opportunity to wash away the accusation for himself, then he will be a snow before shame, and join the emperor completely. If he dies unfortunately, no one will care about their life and death.


    "Think of a code. If you lose it in the token, it will be your name in the future. Go to the hall to prepare. There will be a message in the token before the game starts."


    "Because the person you choose is the original soldier in the arena, so you don''t need to wait. The battle will begin immediately."


    The old man glanced at him faintly. He didn''t have many eyes. He took the token and scratched it on the magnet in front of him. He threw it into his hand again.


    He took the stone in Qin fan''s hand and turned to the side for a sign. There are not many people here. Most of them are old people. They understand the specific process. There are not many new people like Qin fan.


    "Thank you, master."


    After taking the token, he didn''t say much. He turned his head and walked towards the hall. After about tens of meters, a door appeared. He opened the door and stepped in. In a moment, the dazzling light came into his eyes.In front of the hall, there are dozens of challenge arena. Some of them are idle, while others are fighting. It''s very hot.


    There were dozens of people sitting in the huge auditorium beside them, watching the battle in boredom.


    Tickets to the arena are generally very expensive, but no one will come to see the fight during the Qi training period.


    "Take a code for yourself. Since it''s a code, you must be domineering."


    He took a seat at will and sat down. Before, there was a message in the token to prepare him for the battle.


    Normally, it takes a while for him to wait for a notice to fight, but his opponent is the original slaves in the arena, so he doesn''t need to wait much.


    He felt his nose and thought about his code.


    As a code, the existence is to be popular in the whole continent for many years, to suppress an era!


    "Long Aotian? No, this code is too popular... "


    "Brother is just a legend? No, it''s too rustic again... "


    The more he thought about it, the deeper he frowned. It was so difficult to think of a good code.


    "Yes!"


    Who knows, at this time, Qin fan''s eyes opened fiercely, there was a bright light across, and a aura poured in from the token.


    It is said that there is a mysterious force behind the arena. Once the token is registered, its name cannot be changed.


    Everyone has only one chance to register in his or her life. Whether he or she wants to join the army in the three dynasties or others, he or she needs this token, which is equivalent to an alternative ID card.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    At this time, there was a middle-aged man on the 39th challenge arena below. He followed another middle-aged man next to him. His eyes showed indifference and he turned to look in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Great virtue?"


    Only meet the referee eyebrows up a Yang, with a touch of consternation, whispered.


    I''ve been a referee here for more than ten years. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone with this name.


    Nominally, it''s a code, whatever you call it, but most of them will use their own names.


    "Boy, come on, Grandpa. I''ve won three games. As long as I win seven more games, I''ll get out of here. I''ll tear your head!"


    I saw the man behind the referee with a click of his fists, grinning and arrogance on his face.


    Naked upper body, a piece of muscle high bulge, at the same time there are several huge scars on the body, is a very famous soldier here.


    "Good."


    Qin fan agreed lightly, stepped down fiercely, crossed a distance of more than 100 meters, stood on the challenge arena, and looked at the man in front of him from a distance.


    Only before the meeting, the man''s forehead has a very obvious bulge, and there is no horn, but over time, it can definitely show the style of his ancestors in the past.


    Big cow demon!


    Born with power, many people in the clan are born with divine power.


    "Life and death are in the sky. Well, prepare to fight until one side admits defeat."


    The referee glanced at Qin fan lightly. He didn''t want to say much. He stepped down from the challenge arena and watched the battle between the two men in front of him.


    At this time, the hall has been quiet, only Qin fan''s arena has a competition.


    There was a faint sense of helplessness in the next seat, and there was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth. "I thought that today''s friars in Qi training period could bring some wonderful performances, but I didn''t expect that they were still the big men and the cream students before."


    "Hey, man, I bought a thousand pieces of spirit stone. It seems that I can make a big harvest today."


    Another man made a sneer, with a winning face.


    For them, this is the place to have fun. They are unscrupulous and have nothing to worry about.


    "Ha ha, I bought five thousand spirit stones. Today I want to make a big success!" Next to another little old man skinny, rampant voice came out.


    Then they all calmed down and looked at the center of the challenge arena.


    "Roar!"


    The big black bull from daliniumo clan gave a loud roar, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    The muscles on his body expanded rapidly as if petrified. He gasped for breath and ran into Qin fan.


    Dali niumo''s explosive power is extremely strong, and each blow has tens of thousands of Jin of power, which can make the world pale.


    "Noisy!"


    Light glanced at him, Qin fan body is very light, toward the back of a retreat, standing at the edge of the ring.


    At the same time, holding the seal, a aura began to surround the body. At the same time, the other one was shocked, and the long gun appeared and suppressed in front of him.


    It''s a special skill of the Canglong sect to not use the Canglong seal. I don''t want to easily expose the fact that I am a disciple of the Canglong sect unless I have to.


    He is unmatched in flesh, and does not need any other means!


    Boom!


    Before the meeting, big black bull smashed his fists to the ground and splashed a piece of dust.


    Fortunately, the arena here is very strong, otherwise it will break a big hole.


    Looking at this scene, let Qin fan a vibration, this big black bull''s physical strength is afraid to be not much worse than himself.


    This is the advantage of blood. Dali niumo has the power of blood. Once it is really inspired, it can make everyone tremble.


    "Boy, don''t jump around like a flea. If you have the ability, fight head on with your grandfather Niu!"


    There was a touch of anger in the corner of big black bull''s eye. He didn''t cultivate Qi, but used pure physical power.


    Every movement must be accompanied by a sharp friction, causing a shiver in the air.


    The people below have no choice but to shake their heads. It seems that the battle will end quickly. No one is optimistic about Qin fan.


    "Up


    Qin Fanxiu''s mouth was open, and a light golden aura appeared. He suddenly turned into a big tripod in the air and smashed it from the big black ox in front of him.


    But who knows, the ox devil didn''t look in the eye at all. He threw his powerful ox devil fist at the tripod in front of him.


    Click!


    In an instant, the tripod turned into a wisp of aura and dissipated in the air. There was no way to stop the pace of big black bull.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the gas refining period was so unimpeded. I had to find a way."


    Qin fan felt his nose and opened his mouth in his heart. There was a touch of helplessness on his face.


    The most important reason to know is that he has never seriously practiced the cultivation of refining Qi, and has been on the road of physical cultivation."Well, I''ll go. Why, it''s serious, isn''t it? Don''t make me do it


    After a light glance at him, Qin fan had a sharp breath, like a sharp sword roaring, and pointed to the big black ox in front of him.


    Boom!


    With the big black bull''s face grinning, for a moment, they collided with each other, with a brief silence. The next moment seemed to be like a mountain falling apart, with a huge roar blowing up in the same place.


    "I can''t help myself. With the body of an ordinary monk, I dare to fight with the descendants of daliniu demon clan. This boy is really tired of living."


    There was a little old man in the audience, with a sarcastic look on his face, and he began to sneer.


    Although daliniumo clan was exterminated, few of them are still alive now, but one of them is physically powerful.


    "Well?"


    When he noticed that there was no one around to speak, the little old man was stunned, turned his head and looked at the field. The next moment, his chin opened, and he could not speak quietly, "this..."


    Qin fanmeng stepped back a few steps, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He dyed a few drops of blood on his blue robe.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the big black ox from daliniu demon family has two white teeth flying away with a left arm.


    Poof!


    His face turned red at first, and a mouthful of blood gushed out the next moment. He stepped back and fell directly under the challenge arena in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    "Cough..."


    Big black ox coughed violently, and his blood shot out towards the ground. He dyed the blue ground red with blood, and his face was shocked and angry.


    The next moment, a touch of shame came. If he lost in other aspects, he would not accept it. But it was the power of the body. He lost so thoroughly in the most powerful field.


    The referee stood next to him, with a flash of light. He looked at Qin fan''s direction thoughtfully.


    If you can be a referee here, you will have a lot to do with the emperor. Otherwise, you can''t be an official.


    I''ve heard a little about daliniumo in the beginning. The reason is that some people had a long cherished wish with daliniumo in ancient times. They didn''t want to see someone rise. How could they expect that a young boy appeared today, and the physical force crushed this group.


    "I don''t agree. There''s something fishy in it. Otherwise, no ordinary friar can defeat the powerful ox demons in the physical power!"


    Before the pressure of five thousand stone little old man fiercely stood up, waving ticket roll, face with a trace of madness.


    For him, five thousand spirit stone is not a small number, so it''s natural to feel sorry.


    The two middle-aged men next to him glanced at him as if they were idiots, and the shock in their eyes was not concealed.


    "Hum!"


    The referee gave a cold hum. If the old man in front of him was struck by lightning, he fell straight behind and gasped heavily. He didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Here''s the referee, any one of them has the strength of jiedan, otherwise they are not qualified to serve as the referee.


    "I declare that Dade won the game." The referee''s faint voice spread all over the court, and the whole hall was silent. No one spoke, "young man, I''m optimistic about you. I hope you don''t let me down." He stepped forward and patted Qin fan on the shoulder, throwing his prize of two hundred spirit stones into his hand.


    He didn''t continue to talk about it. He dragged the big black bull out of the field. The battle didn''t even last more than a long time.


    There is no match in the flesh!


    In terms of physical strength alone, no one is Qin fan''s opponent except the demons in various secret sects.


    "Is it a little too hard..."


    Qin fan felt his nose awkwardly. He thought in his heart that he took over his hand. Without saying much, he retreated to the back.


    I found a position to meditate, waiting for the next battle.


    It''s very user-friendly. You don''t need to run back and forth. Just choose a good opponent and operate the whole process in the token.


    What he is most afraid of is to expose his strength and be strangled by those who want to do something. In this case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Shake your head, throw these messy things out of your mind, choose an opponent randomly in the token, calm down and wait for the game to start.


    With the end of the game, it is difficult for the people around to be quiet any more. With fanaticism in their eyes, they turn to Qin fan and reveal their fiery eyes.


    "Is it difficult for me to see the rise of a young demon in the arena today? What a pleasant thing it is


    "It''s not a juvenile evil. It should be a special practice of the body. It''s also possible that there is some special blood in the body."


    "Well! If you want me to tell you, this boy is absolutely out of luck. He will be knocked to the ground in the next battle! "


    The following noisy scene, some people think that Qin fan will rise, but also some people think that it is just a flash in the pan.


    But no matter how noisy it is, it won''t attract too much attention. It''s just a battlefield in the gas refining period. Everything is unknown. No one can guarantee who can go on.


    What the real strong like is that the master of building foundation and the master of jiedan are fighting against each other. They can appreciate a lot of skills by watching.


    Qin fan sat in the same place and recovered his aura without any carelessness.


    No matter in the face of any enemy, he must use 12 points of strength. He still understands that it''s one thing to be a pig and eat a tiger, but it''s another thing to have strength to protect himself.


    Time goes by slowly, the air becomes quiet gradually, and the time of sanjixiang blinks away.


    "Dade, it''s your turn."


    The token vibrated at his waist, and a flash of white light flashed in front of the dark field. The previous referee stood in the field again, followed by a soldier.


    Qin fan''s heart is heavy, only before meeting, the man''s body has a terrible scar, while his hand has a shocking scar.


    The most amazing thing is that he was wearing armor and had a flamingo mark on his left arm.


    "Flamingo!"


    This kind of sign has an unusual significance. It is a soldier in the imperial dynasty. The Flamingo on his arm is the best proof.


    Those who can have a mark must have made contributions on the battlefield, otherwise they are not qualified to make a mark.


    Instead of talking more, he pulled back slightly, arched up, stepped on the ground with his big feet, and appeared on the challenge arena."Let''s go!"


    The referee finally took a look at Qin fan and went down. He didn''t continue to talk. It was not as dispensable as before, but showed his interest.


    Looking for a strong opponent, in order to squeeze out his strength, we need to see what kind of potential Qin fan has.


    It''s not easy to meet such a potential newcomer here.


    As for whether there are any sectarian forces behind them, it is not within their scope of thinking. Since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. As long as the interests given are rich enough, nothing is impossible.


    "Roar!"


    Only to meet the big man from the Flamingo army, a roar, the scars on the body incarnated into a road of terror marks, blooming unparalleled strength.


    It was a fierce animal in the shape of a man standing upright. It was crazy and smashed down towards Qin fan with a huge fist.


    Each attack will bring up a burst of air, enough to see how powerful the physical strength is.


    "Why is it so difficult to see a pure friar every time you see him?"


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, pulled the corner of his mouth down, and took off.


    He wants to see what kind of strength a real monk has. Only in this way can he have a big direction to train himself.


    Too late to think, only before meeting the big man has been waving a big fist toward his direction smashed down, with bursts of broken air sound.


    "Well! I have never been afraid of the power of the body. " Qin fan a cold hum, waist drive up and down the strength of the whole body, with fists in front of the big man to meet and up.


    If you have the confidence to fight against any enemy at the same level with your own body, if you can''t even do this, how can you call him elder martial brother.


    Bang bang!


    Who knows, the next moment makes Qin fan''s face change. Before meeting him, the big man looks like a crazy beast, and his whole body is full of blood, which makes him step back towards the back two, with a look of amazement on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    "Hey, hey!"


    In front of him, there was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth. Without any carelessness, he first turned to the back and raised his right hand as if chasing the moon. He was just like a human Kuafu.


    His right foot stepped down in front of him. With a strange trend, he broke his fist again in the direction of Qin fan. A series of actions were natural without any drag.


    Qin fan raised his hand to wipe away a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth. He finally got up and took a deep breath to suppress the confusion in his heart.


    The great men in front of us come from the battlefield. What we lack most is the blood possessed by the soldiers.


    A lot of unique skills are practiced on the battlefield. If you don''t guess wrong, the boxing used by the man in front of you is absolutely unusual!


    "It''s more and more interesting. Zhao Lei is the centurion of flamingos. He once won the title of ten consecutive titles. I don''t know if this boy has a chance."


    I saw the referee standing under the stage, with a smile on his face, looking at the scene calmly.


    If you let others see his performance, you will be shocked.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is not ordinary. He has a remarkable origin in the fall of the emperor. Centurion Bright autumn!


    You don''t need to have anything else. You just need these three words to be famous for a while, which makes everyone panic.


    Zhao Lei is not a prisoner here, but his subordinate. He is asked to help test Qin fan''s strength.


    "Boom!"


    The battle on the field became hotter and hotter, and Qin fan''s body kept going backwards.


    "Boy, I have to admit that your body is very strong, even stronger than me, but if you have a body, you don''t know how to use it. What''s the use of it?"


    "It''s a good thing to have a strong body. You must have experienced a lot, but the most important thing is to learn how to use these forces!"


    It has to be said that Zhao Lei has a heart of love for talent, and his hand is more and more fierce. He still reminds Qin fan.


    He is over 30 years old, and his physical strength can be said to be developed to the extreme, but Qin fan is different. He is only 15 or 16 years old. If he really fights, he can be said to bully the small with the big.


    Qin fan did not say much, frowned deeper, completely relying on physical strength to resist.


    Zhao Lei''s power is like the tide, wave after wave endless, every time the superposition of power will be stronger, and even if it continues like this, it won''t be long before he will be defeated.


    Wait!


    Who knows, at this time, Qin fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "the force of the tide..."


    It is found that Zhao Lei''s boxing and tidal force are similar.


    The power of the tide is about endless power, which will completely burst out all the power. At the beginning, it is not very strong, but as the fighting time gets longer and longer, the power will become more and more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan began to slowly pay attention to Zhao Lei''s actions, while quietly changing his forces.


    Understanding is one thing, but trying to use it is another.


    What Zhao Lei used is not the real tidal power, but a skill of power. Among the major sects, it is called lifting heavy as light!


    This is a wonderful realm. It''s not clear what the way is. Not everyone can reach it.


    "Every time you beat out all the forces, but you use your waist to drive the aura in your body. It''s like the tide. After that, every power is the superposition of the previous power. When you add it to the last power, it will burst out unparalleled power. This is the real tide power!"


    While fighting, Qin fan whispered, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    I have to say that although his talent is not very good, but the ability to understand is too strong.


    Just from the battle, we can understand the power of the tides that we contacted before. Although it can''t be used, it also proves its powerful.


    "Boy, today let me teach you how to be a man. You''d better keep a low profile, young people."


    Zhao Lei''s face shows a touch of banter. He doesn''t talk any more. He directly incarnates into a huge star and smashes in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Chaotic star!" Zhao Lei was originally a blacksmith, but by chance, he got a special fist skill and finally set foot on the road of cultivating immortals.


    It has to be said that he is also a wizard, otherwise it is impossible to rely on his own strength to understand this special boxing.


    "Fight


    Qin fan''s head was lowered and he raised it fiercely. There was a trace of gold. His body was slightly bent. At the next moment, it was like an arrow leaving the string. There was an aura on his right hand. He broke out and killed Zhao Lei in front of him.


    At the moment of using the real dragon boxing, I don''t forget to cover it with aura.


    This is a arena. There are countless eyes staring at it. Once you expose your identity, no one can tell whether it is a blessing or a curse.Boom!


    The next moment, the two directly collided with each other, without exceeding the expectation of the outstanding people, Qin fan fell back again, with a wisp of fresh blood splashing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Lei has a look of consternation on his face. It''s very pleasant to fight with such young Tianjiao.


    I know that the young people who can make Mingqiu fall in love with will definitely have extraordinary talents in the future.


    But when he saw Qin fan''s action in front of him, he had doubts on his face and didn''t know what to do there.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to give up? Sorry, the battle has just begun


    Qin fan had a look of Madness on his face. He should have exhausted himself, but there was a force in his body that appeared out of thin air and attacked in front of him.


    Click!


    It was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, jumping up like a comet, shooting down.


    Shua!


    Mingqiu stood up directly from the side, with a dignified look on his face, watching the movements in Qin fan''s hands.


    At this time, the original insipid fist seal is tinged with a faint charm, which ordinary people can''t feel, only the real strong can understand.


    "My God, this boy is a real monster!"


    Although we understand how powerful Qin fan''s talent is, it''s not time to make a decision.


    In the end is not evil, only grow up to know, otherwise half died words will always be ordinary people.


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Zhao Lei was forced to fight. At this time, he had already hit the 9981 punch. Behind him, a hurricane appeared out of thin air.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    He didn''t keep his hand. He instilled all his strength into it and suppressed it in the direction of Qin fan.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Qin fan went backward, his body was like a kite with broken line, and a big mouthful of blood came out in the air.


    No matter how evil he is, he is just a beginner with imperfections.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, there is a sense of helplessness on his face, but more excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    Winning or losing doesn''t mean anything. In this battle, he understood how to use the power of the tide. Even if it''s just a skin, after a period of cultivation, it can definitely exude unparalleled power.


    "I give up this fight. I don''t need to fight any more."


    Qin fan stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Mingqiu. He nodded and threw Qin fan out of his hand.


    If you don''t continue to talk, you will jump out. Today''s battle is enough. You must spend time digesting the harvest.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s back, Mingqiu has a touch of prudence on his face.


    There were so many people around that everyone was silent. No one continued to speak.


    The back of Qin fan''s departure has become a nightmare in everyone''s heart. It seems that he has lost, but in fact he has won.


    "Captain, I''m sorry to humiliate you." Zhao Lei rubbed his face and walked awkwardly to Mingqiu. He said awkwardly.


    This time he won, but in essence, he won a little disgraceful. In the end, he won by strength.


    Originally, he had the strength of the foundation period. In order to fight with Qin fan at the same level, he controlled his strength in the degree of great perfection of Qi training.


    "You''ve done enough."


    Mingqiu shakes his head and pats Zhao Lei on the shoulder. There is a touch of meaning on his face. It is enough to be proud to fight with such demons.


    If you raise it with others in the future, you can even make others look at it with new eyes.


    "Well, go down."


    Without further words, the previous noise is restored Here, and other people are fighting.


    Although Qin fan''s battle is wonderful, it is just like a small spray in the big waves, and there is no way to attract people''s attention for a long time.


    Even Mingqiu didn''t continue to pay attention to it. He just reminded himself of Qin fan''s appearance in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan was walking alone in the street. He had already pressed down the pressure injury in his body, which was not very serious.


    "The force of the tide..."


    I kept thinking about the previous battle in my mind, which had a special meaning for him.


    If you can really understand, then it is equivalent to understanding the power of the tide.


    The real strength of this force lies in its continuity. The longer the fighting time, the greater the advantage it has.


    Bang!


    Who knows, at this time, a long gun suddenly stood up in front of him, and a crisp sound came out. It rubbed Qin fan''s nose and evaded.


    Qin fan, with a dull face, looked up in front of him and saw a carriage in the middle of the road in front of him. People around him had already hid far away, but he was walking on the road alone.


    There was a sense of helplessness on his face. I didn''t think that he was too preoccupied with things just now and didn''t see anything.


    The next moment, with an angry look, I climbed to the top of my brow. It was just a slow step, and the person in front of me wanted his own life.


    Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise the gun will no longer point to the ground, but his head!


    "Boy, if you dare to stand in the way of the third young master, do you want to die?"


    I saw a horse with a high head and a general sitting on it, holding a long gun with a cold face. The cold voice came out.


    There was a strong aura wave on the general in front of him, and he had the accomplishments of the foundation period.


    It seems that the age is not very big, only 20 or 30 years old appearance, can have such strength has been extremely extraordinary.


    In the back, there is an extremely luxurious car, four or five meters long, wide and high. Looking through the curtain, a teenager is lying on the mat lazily, with a touch of irony on his face.


    "I..."


    Qin fan''s face is gloomy. He''s not a soft persimmon to be pinched. If he gets angry, he doesn''t mind killing people directly.


    Whoo!


    But reality is reality after all. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Anger is one thing. Now he is lonely and has no way to resist.


    The person in front of him knows that he is from a noble family. He is not afraid of anything. He even has a wild hope. He wants one person to be called an emperor!


    But no matter how to say, now he is a real monster, but compared with the old strong, he is not qualified at all.


    Don''t wait for him to continue to speak, a faint voice came out of the curtain, "let''s go, the competition in the arena is about to start, don''t waste time because of this boy, delay my master''s Kung Fu."


    Drive!


    The boy''s voice fell down. The general nodded carefully in front of him. He glanced at Qin fan on the ground indifferently. He drove his horse away without giving him a chance to speak.


    Dust splashed on him, and passers-by looked at him with pity. No one spoke, and the silence was restored.


    There he kept taking a deep breath, tightly suppressing the anger in his heart.He is not a protagonist, and has no aura of protagonist. All he can rely on is himself. In the era of inferior skills, he can only wait for the moment when his strength is strong, otherwise he can only continue to endure.


    "Wood


    The carriage went away quickly, and there was a big wooden character on the curtain, representing the family emblem.


    Qin fan wrote down the name, and the appearance of the general and the youth immediately before was deeply recorded in his heart. Then he did not speak much and hurried away.


    Along the way, the speed is very fast. The book, with his character of being repayable, must find a place in his previous life.


    In this life is not the same, only have the strength to stand up, otherwise everything is nonsense.


    Soon, after a day of running, Qin fan returned to his yard when the sun was setting. He raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose inadvertently. Although he was not hurt, he wrote down today''s shame.


    "In the fall of the emperor, there were three princes and four side by side kings. One of them was the surname mu. The people I met today had something to do with this mu family. I don''t know what the specific connection is."


    Sitting down in the middle of the yard, Qin fan''s eyes were cold and he said to himself.


    On the way back, I went to a special teahouse and inquired about the information I wanted to know.


    According to the information he got, a few days later, several Tianjiao met to fight in the arena, making it a storm mouth for all the young talents to gather here.


    You can learn a lot from watching other people''s battles. Moreover, it is said that there will be elder fighting methods in Yuan infant period to make specimens for the younger generation.


    This is the biggest benefit of the arena over the years, and countless people have been attracted.


    The fall of the emperor is extremely powerful, and there must be a strong man who can kill the spirit to dominate the world, but he is only a king side by side, and what kind of strength he has is unknown.


    What''s more, the three young masters they met were only collateral, and they had little connection with the legendary king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    "Don''t push me, or I don''t mind being cruel to you before I leave. At that time, everyone will be defeated, and everyone will not feel better!"


    Qin fan raised a look of Madness on his face, pinched his fingers and calculated that the time from the outer door to Dabi was getting closer and closer. There was no spare time for him to continue to delay.


    There are about three months to go. When things here are over, we will be ready to go back to canglongmen for the outer gate competition.


    Vow not to break through the cultivation completely to build the foundation, Da Yuanman will not be born again!


    The foundation period is the real realm. Many secret methods can be used, and people begin to come into contact with this wonderful and colorful world.


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless secrets in the wilderness, which is well known to all. Not to mention the great people in high positions, even Qin fan, who has just stepped into the world of cultivation, knows it.


    Stretching for tens of thousands of miles, this is only the realm known to all. In the core, there are small worlds one after another, which are difficult to move. Every move is extremely dangerous.


    From a long distance, there is a very tall mountain suspended in the air. There are chains of void on it. There are three statues below, which are divided into three directions to guard the void.


    This is the core of Dahuang. All the people who can come here are the best of the best.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge roar in the distance, and a very powerful beast appeared across the void.


    Behind him, there were two other old men, each calm and calm, with a still complacent look on their faces.


    "Since the base camp was moved to the wasteland a thousand years ago, it has never been born again. Now the rare blood moon in a thousand years appears again, and the gate of the alien world is about to open. Should it seize this opportunity?"


    I saw an old man''s faint voice came out. Looking carefully, there was still a layer of scales on his body. There was a long horn on his forehead.


    He comes from the ancient bull clan, and has a profound historical origin with daliniu demon clan.


    "Well, let those little guys go out and see the world. We old guys should not show up easily. There is a strange sense of crisis in this prison place."


    Next to another old man spoke, behind a pair of huge wings constantly incite, there are bursts of hurricanes around him.


    Voice down, people agree with the nod, this is their original idea, let a lot of future generations go out to experience.


    If anyone is here, they will be so scared that their legs and feet will soften. The golden crane clan, the bull clan, the Golden Lion clan and three old clan leaders will gather together.


    This is the first time we have met here in many years. Each ethnic group has its own life path, which is not the same.


    Click!


    The three elders worked hard together. Behind them, there was a void breaking open. They gently stretched out their arms, put their hands in and grasped something inside.


    The next moment, three young people fell out of the space cracks at the same time, with a confused look on their faces.


    "Grandfather..."


    At a loss, I saw three young people wrapped in animal skins. They were not very old. They were only 15 or 16 years old, but their muscles were high and their bodies were strong. At first sight, they were fierce beasts in human form.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, smelly boys. Your task this time is to fight all over the human world. Don''t be afraid. No old man dares to fight against you. But if you are killed by the same generation, it has nothing to do with us."


    The old man from the ancient bull clan waved his hand impatiently, with a touch of irritability on his face.


    Although several of them were not born, the reputation of the three ethnic groups lies there. Any one of them is a famous fierce beast in ancient times, not to mention that the three ethnic groups are united now.


    Even if it is the ancient heritage of mutual enemies, there will be no old guy who does not care about his face. This is the world of young people.


    It has basically become the hidden rule of the cultivation world, and no old man will give a hand to the new generation of disciples.


    Of course, if there are no such hidden rules, there are no exact rules on how to abide by them.


    The three teenagers looked at each other with a dull look on their faces. They didn''t expect that this would happen to them.


    You know, it''s very troublesome for them to leave the wilderness and go to the human world. They don''t even have a chance to go out. In the next second, they naturally understand what their purpose is this time. They dare not continue to talk nonsense and quickly agree.


    With the efforts of the three elders, the space cracks spread again and disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, the old man from the golden crane clan thought for a moment and then continued to say, "next to the core is canglongmen, which is even longer than the time we came here. Should there be no contradiction?"


    The origin of canglongmen is so mysterious that it is the earliest inheritance in the world, and no one dares to despise it.


    Even now we are on a lonely road, but no one knows if there are strong cards left."Watch it change."


    The old man of the Golden Lion clan shook his head and said casually.


    This kind of thing is not up to them to decide. If there is a war, they will not be afraid of it. What''s more, they have already said hello over the years that the well water does not invade the river water.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what''s going on. There are countless forces gathering in the wilderness.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Only some high-level figures can understand that with the advent of blood moon, some ethnic groups can''t sit still.


    There will be descendants from all the big families who come to share a piece of the cake and are unwilling to continue to be silent.


    Half a month passed in a flash. In this half a month, Qin fan did not leave the gate and thoroughly consolidated his cultivation.


    Half a month ago, he thoroughly understood the essence of the war. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he meets Zhao Lei again, he is confident to win it!


    If he is not afraid that the identity of canglongmen''s disciples will be exposed, he will be confident to compete with the masters of the foundation period.


    Looking closely, Qin fan''s eyes gradually opened. There was a little confusion on his face, and it disappeared in the next moment.


    "It''s time to keep fighting."


    It''s like a powerful war machine. It takes out a token at will. After selecting the opponent, it jumps up and rushes towards the arena.


    The most important thing is not to be obstructed by the previous things, but to enhance the strength. Everything else is nonsense.


    There is still a full month to go before the start of this grand event, and there is enough time for him to improve his strength.


    No one knows what the purpose of this grand gathering is, and what the deeper secret is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    On the surface, at least, it''s a party for young people.


    Qin fan had a certain sense of belonging in this city.


    When a person has been in a certain place for a period of time, then there is no need for others to say anything, it will naturally produce dependence.


    Great waste city.


    At the beginning of this day, many strange faces appeared on the road, which made the city more lively.


    About a few minutes later, Qin fan appeared directly in front of the arena.


    I saw a lot of people outside gathered around to sleep, more and more new people, here from the silence of the past has become more and more noisy.


    He can''t be more clear about the fierce competition here. Only a few people will really rise.


    It has to be admitted that the arena is a suitable place for training, and the arena can also earn a grand slam by earning huge ticket fees.


    Along the left side door to enter, all the way familiar, waist hanging token, no one to stop, the pace quickly appeared in the first floor of the hall before.


    Dozens of people were sitting on the challenge arena, and thousands of people were sitting on the surrounding stands to watch. Most of the competitions in the Qi training period were just for fun, and few real experts appeared.


    At random to find a place to sit up quietly, ready to meet the start of the game.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the arena, Ming Qiu was sitting on the chair, with a look of thinking on his face.


    Dahuangcheng has become more and more prosperous in recent years, so how to continue to operate next needs careful thinking.


    "Master Ming, you''ve given the young people a clue. They''re waiting in the hall to take part in the competition."


    Just then, there was a clear noise outside the door. A young girl came in quickly and said respectfully to Mingqiu in front of her.


    Ming Qiu has said hello before, once you meet Qin fan''s game, don''t forget to inform him, to personally host.


    I don''t know if Qin fan can really grow up, at least he has the qualification to grow up.


    "Well, I see. You go down." Mingqiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Gujing''s eyes turned into interest.


    Shake hands no longer continue to talk, toward the door, has been ready.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    Looking at his waist token ring up, eyes slightly a shock, turned his head thoughtfully toward the direction of the thirty seventh challenge arena in the past.


    Sure enough, Mingqiu stood on it and said hello to him with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brain made a quick choice. It seems that he has been targeted by the referee. It''s not a long-term solution to stay.


    With his ability of reaction, he has already found out what''s wrong with it. It''s one thing to understand. He won''t say it foolishly.


    What Mingqiu is interested in is undoubtedly his talent. As long as he fights here for one day, it will provide more protection.


    "Master."


    Qin fan raised his body and jumped forward slightly. He stood next to Mingqiu and said respectfully.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude Ming Qiu has towards him. At least for now, it doesn''t mean much.


    "Dade, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you can get to the point where ten people will be killed. That''s the real beginning."


    Looking at the arrival of Qin fan, Mingqiu nodded, didn''t say much, motioned him to the challenge arena.


    At this time, there was a woman in the challenge arena, with her hands down, dressed in a palace suit, standing there quietly, not angry, with a faint momentum, like a relegated immortal coming back from the sky.


    "The first lady from a family comes here for the same purpose of experience. I hope you can seize the opportunity."


    The sound of Mingqiu came to Qin fan''s ears, explaining the doubts in front of him.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He walked in the direction of the challenge arena with great strides. He looked at the woman in front of him carefully.


    The fingers are long and slender. At first sight, they often twist the seal. There is a faint aura flow behind them, which proves that they have reached the level of great perfection in practicing Qi.


    When the winding aura is completely condensed into essence, it proves that he has stepped into the foundation building period and become a real monk.


    "The game begins!"


    As the voice fell, the woman moved. She was as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. A soft sword was drawn from her waist. Without any hesitation, she chopped in the direction of Qin fan.


    There is no wind behind the robe automatically, this moment suddenly has an inexplicable momentum.


    "Hey, chick, the normal situation is that you should have some emotional communication first, girls, how can you be so fierce!"


    He had no choice but to move towards the back side, with a slight tension in his body. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so decisive.


    In the heart is greatly surprised, the female hand is extremely powerful, from time to time has the aura to transform, all indicates its extraordinary."When you have the right to ask me to speak, I will."


    On the mainland, both men and women advocate force. It''s obvious that the women in front of them don''t pay attention to Qin fan, so they will speak like this.


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows with a touch of indifference on his face. It seems that if he doesn''t show some real strength, he won''t communicate well.


    Shake your head at will, don''t take it seriously. Now that the battle has begun, let''s fight.


    Boom!


    Right foot toward the ground a step, the body like an arrow, toward the direction of the woman in front of gallop away.


    With its movement, the space has a burst of roar, even the space can not bear the huge pressure of his body.


    Holding the seal, the left and right hands are transformed into dragons and phoenixes, forming a picture of auspicious dragons and phoenixes.


    Who knows the woman is not in a hurry, has a pair of illusory wings, the whole person''s whereabouts become erratic.


    The shoes on the feet keep flashing. Qin fan''s eyes are stunned. The shoes must be a wonderful treasure.


    "I''ve been on guard against you for a long time. I didn''t expect that it was really physical training. I won''t let you near me."


    The biggest problem in fighting with physical training is that they can''t be close to each other. If they are close to each other, it means failure. No ordinary friar dares to confront physical training head-on.


    It is only through the thunder of the monk body will be unparalleled, thoroughly integrated.


    "Then I''ll let you know what the real war machine is!"


    Qin fan''s mouth has a touch of bloodthirsty spread out, less before the rhetoric, the whole person more a trace of tyranny.


    For him, it''s the same truth. Only those who are qualified to fight with him will keep in mind. If they are defeated, they are not qualified to fight with him.


    Click!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    "Hum!"


    The woman snorted coldly, with a touch of irony on her face. She couldn''t stand Qin fan''s shameless villain.


    Open the distance between the two, right hand pinch a strange seal, a aura exudes a cold breath, in the surrounding outline of the strange seal formula.


    "Ice and snow!"


    In the blink of an eye, large snowflakes came down, condensing the surrounding into a world of ice and snow.


    Cold air, like the sharpest sword, swept over Qin fan''s body and turned into the most powerful weapon.


    If you are really bound by the ice in front of you, you may not be able to break away with his strength.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Qin fan stepped on the ground with his right foot. The ice and snow in front of him broke up, and it was hard to resist its power.


    It''s not just about physical strength. He has the ability to become a saint!


    "Ice cage!"


    "Besieged on all sides!"


    "The devil of the world cut off!"


    Before the meeting, the woman didn''t give Qin fan any chance to get close. She kept spinning around. The challenge arena was huge enough to let people move.


    A large piece of ice appeared around the cuff. It was so cold that it turned into a world of ice.


    When the woman patted towards her waist, a huge hammer fell out. Under her control, there was a golden flash, and she smashed it in the direction of Qin fan.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Qin fan a burst of sneer, fiercely raised his right fist to hit the hammer in front of him.


    Poof!


    Who knows the next moment, shocked, staggering backward, there is a big mouth of blood spray out.


    I didn''t expect that his physical strength could hardly resist the magic weapon in front of him. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation since his debut.


    There are special lines on the hammer. The golden light flashes. Every time the hammer runs automatically, a large amount of aura will be inhaled into the body.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to use your body to fight against the monks. It''s really a dead brain."


    There is a touch of light mockery on the woman''s face. If Qin fan''s fighting consciousness is a little more, he will not fall into this field. "Remember my name, shuilinglong."


    The woman''s voice fell, her body leaped gently and walked down from the altar. The battle has come to an end.


    Qin fan was sitting there in despair. He didn''t expect that the attacks would appear in front of him one after another. The first battle was on the road of failure.


    "Don''t lose heart. What you lack is only combat experience. This is just the beginning. You should remember that the unmatched body is your trump card. You can''t show it easily, and you can''t fall behind in practicing Qi cultivation."


    Mingqiu steps forward and pats Qin fan on the shoulder, with a touch of meaning in his eyes.


    Shuilinglong comes from an aristocratic family. Naturally, he has a very strong strength. In addition, he has carried out all kinds of training since he was a child, and he has no actual combat experience.


    Qin fan nodded in confusion, feeling the hammer seal on his chest, unable to say what it felt like.


    Whoo!


    He took a deep breath, took out a pill and put it into his mouth. He was not a person who easily admitted failure, and got up from where he fell.


    This battle made him realize his own shortcomings, that is, the lack of self-cultivation and arrogance.


    If not from the very beginning of arrogance to want to crush the opponent with the body, will not fall into such a field.


    "Next."


    A moment later, he raised his token to choose his opponent, and Mu turned his head and looked in the direction of Mingqiu.


    He has a lot of elixirs and herbs, enough to spend a long time here.


    Qin fan''s talent is not very strong, or even ordinary, but he has a very strong tenacity, never admit defeat, and will not admit defeat no matter what threat he encounters.


    Mingqiu nodded and didn''t say much. A figure appeared in front of him.


    "Yejiao."


    Before the meeting, the man, with a pair of huge wind and fire wheels in his hand, a long robe on his body, purple and gold boots on his feet, and a bright moon crown on his head, stood on the challenge arena and looked at Qin fan in front of him.


    There are talents from all over the world, and the most important thing is the opponent.


    As long as you are willing, you can fight all the time.


    Qin fan stood up, wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, jumped on the challenge arena with a touch of calm on his face, and recovered from the previous events.


    "Great virtue."


    After the man in front of him reported his family, Qin fan spoke out his name.


    For practitioners, it is a thing that can never be forgotten to keep an ordinary heart.


    The game begins!


    In an instant, they moved at the same time. Yejiao subconsciously opened the distance between them towards the back side, while Qin fan also jumped towards the back, making the distance between them more distant.The night Jiao a Leng, didn''t think oneself meet of is to refine the gas master too.


    He is a newcomer, just came here, so he didn''t know much about Qin fan''s previous fighting.


    Only the battle of jiedan period master will have a arena, take photos with special device, ordinary people can''t see it.


    See night Jiao hand two huge wind and fire wheel left and right bow, forming a huge storm, above also accompanied by a trace of electric flowers toward Qin fan''s direction.


    "Lingqi Huading!"


    Qin fan a sneer, mouth up a Yang, outline a cold smile, with their own actions to confuse the man in front of.


    Many people have a natural defense against physical training. What he has to do is to confuse people in front of him and make him mistakenly think that he is an ordinary monk. Only when he bursts out of physical strength at the critical moment can he win or lose at one stroke.


    With a roar of Qin fan, a powerful aura rushed out of his body.


    Condensed into a big tripod, it''s very real. It''s the same as the real tripod. It smashes the night dragon in front of it.


    With bursts of air breaking sound, the space is crushed.


    With his movement, a faint hurricane appeared from the surface of his body, which deflected the oncoming attack and made him jump up like a light goose.


    "The wind and thunder are surging


    The night Jiao''s low voice rang out. This was just the beginning. The two wind fire wheels turned into two giant magnetite mountains in an instant.


    There is a dark thunder coming out above, and the thunder and lightning burst out, squeezing it tightly in the middle.


    Facing the coming tripod, he also felt bad. It was Qin fan''s angry blow, which contained a strong aura.


    The two men''s fight at this time has already attracted the attention of the people in the stands. It''s the first time that they can fight in the challenge arena in the Qi training period.


    Most of them can only show their talents when they are in the foundation period, and those who can use one or two moves in the gas refining period are absolutely young geniuses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of the collision between the two broke out into a huge roar, which showed the strength of each other.


    Poof!


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face as pale as paper, fierce and fierce, looking at each other closely.


    Qin fan had a general grasp in his heart and raised a faint smile. If the man in front of him is really not his opponent in terms of strength.


    "With the gathering of wind and cloud, there are more and more experts here. As expected, they didn''t come here in vain."


    The night Jiao face has the light happy color, lose the blood of the corner of the mouth casually, didn''t stop his fighting interest in the slightest.


    He was originally dressed in a white robe, which had already been stained with blood. Where is the original appearance.


    "It''s time to end."


    Finally, I took a light look at him. This battle has been delayed long enough. I don''t want to do any more fighting means.


    Click!


    Toward the back side, he pressed himself on the challenge arena on the ground. Next moment, it was like a broken arrow, and he pressed toward the direction of yejiao.


    After the previous battle, yejiao had a clear idea of what kind of fighting path he had. It seemed that the battle was only for a moment, but in fact, they didn''t know how many moves they had made, and they fought each other every minute.


    "Hum!"


    The night Jiao facial expression is ugly, a cold hum, didn''t expect to be so despised by the other party.


    The battle has just begun, and even he has no skill to press the bottom of the box. How can I expect that he dares to fight by relying on his body.


    "What...!"


    Who knows the next moment, there is no time to think too much, there is a trace of panic in the bottom of the eye, Qin fan''s body seems to be thin, but at this time, it burst out a wave of unparalleled energy.


    He didn''t have time to resist at all. From the beginning, Qin fan didn''t show his physical energy, which naturally confused him.


    "The wind blows the clouds!"


    The next moment, with a roar and hands together, a huge tsunami came out at the last crisis and attacked Qin fan in front of him.


    But where can be Qin fan''s opponent? This is an angry blow, which instilled all the spiritual power in his body.


    Bang!


    The night dragon was like a kite with a broken line, flying straight behind him. His blood gushed out and his face turned white as paper.


    Qin fan was standing on the ring like a mountain at this time. There was a sharp contrast between the two. It was obvious that the battle was strong and weak.


    After a few breaths, yejiao takes a breath to suppress the injury in his body. He stands up, turns his head and stares at Qin fan. He says word by word, "I lost this game. I''ve remembered your name. I hope I can fight with you in the future!"


    For their pride, there is no hurdle that they can''t cross. It''s a process of experience, and it''s impossible that they won''t win.


    What I fear most is the kind of person who likes to go to the top. Once he loses, it''s hard to get out of the failure. It''s very terrible. Once he loses, he will fall into the devil''s heart.


    Mingqiu stands beside the challenge arena, with deep eyes, watching Qin fan''s every move.


    Suddenly I found that I couldn''t see through the boy in front of me. I couldn''t find his heel. I didn''t know where he came from.


    So young on the flesh incomparable, powerful to such a degree, absolutely have a strong history, otherwise it is impossible to achieve this step.


    "Next."


    At this time, Qin fan did not intend to go down, just sat up in the challenge arena, indifferent voice spread.


    There''s no need to say anything more. Mingqiu looks interested. With a wave, a big man comes out from behind.


    In front of him, the big man was wearing armor. He was full of blood. He was holding a meteor hammer in his hand. He walked four square meters steadily and had a solid foundation. He was a fierce general on the battlefield.


    "Boy, my name is..."


    Boom!


    In front of him, the big man just walked to the challenge arena and was about to speak. Qin fan moved. He didn''t have time to resist. A very strange scene happened under everyone''s gaze.


    The big man just stepped on the challenge arena. Before he had time to speak, he fell back faster than when he came. A mouthful of blood came out of his body.


    "Next."


    Just a few breathing time passed, the big man didn''t even have time to name himself, and the battle was over.


    Mingqiu is stunned on the ground, with a trace of surprise. I can''t imagine that it will become like this.


    The soldiers on the stage just now had a perfect level of Qi training, but Qin fan couldn''t insist on a move.


    At this time, there is a young man sitting in the audience, calm and relaxed. Next to him, there are two pretty women who want to feed the fruit tray into the young man''s mouth.


    It was the third young master Qin fan met in the street before. He didn''t expect to meet again here."It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that this guy is still a master. Let me weigh how many pounds you have."


    His name is mu Baishi. The reason why he takes this name is that he wants to reincarnate and live forever, enough to see how proud he is.


    Speaking and doing, he didn''t even hesitate. With a slight jump, he directly crossed the distance of tens of meters and stood on the challenge arena.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan was stunned, with a little doubt on his face. He didn''t expect that the next goal would come so quickly.


    When I looked up and saw the person in front of me, my face was gloomy for a moment. I didn''t expect that it was the boy of the wooden family.


    "Boy, it seems that you are very good at fighting. Come and have a try with me. I''m sorry. My hand is itching."


    There was a strange smile on Mu Baishi''s face. He rubbed his hands there for a while. Would you mind giving this boy a good lesson.


    Everyone who knows him knows that he has always been cruel and ruthless, and no one who is targeted by him can escape the torture.


    This is why people on the road look at Qin fan''s eyes full of pity.


    "Mubaishi, this is a arena, not a place for you to run wild. If you want to compete, please go through the process. Otherwise, even if you come from the king''s family, you will have to eat your cake."


    Mingqiu stood there with a slight frown, and his face was also gloomy, with a trace of discontent.


    Still taking the risk of offending the wooden family, he reminds Qin fan there that he doesn''t want him to be reckless.


    For mu Baishi''s reputation, he has heard that once he makes a move, he will die or die. He has never been merciful. Once he meets him, it will be a disaster.


    "Referee, as far as I know, he has won three games in a row and is qualified to fight against the friars of the foundation period. As long as he agrees, the fight will be justified. Boy, are you willing to fight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    The cold smile of Mu Baishi''s mouth can''t cover up at all, and he defies Qin fan.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand, with a faint aura beating in his hand.


    Mingqiu''s eyebrows are locked beside him. It''s true that as Mu Baishi said, if Qin fan can''t agree to his fight request, it will come true.


    "Since some people don''t know how to be a man and the family is not well managed, I don''t mind doing my duty. After all, a father can''t let his son bite others outside."


    Qin fan''s face had the indifference before, and he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    But when this sentence came out, there was silence all around. The original noisy arena was silent. One by one, they looked in the direction of Qin fan with frightened eyes.


    Who is mubaishi? From Wang family! Although it''s not a lineal inheritance, once it''s connected with the royal family, it must be very difficult.


    That is to say, he was not arrogant and domineering because of the fall of the emperor. If we really want to speak from the identity, we don''t know how many times more noble than mubaishi.


    After all, in his capacity, if you really want to say, in canglongmen, it is equivalent to the existence of a young master!


    Although it''s a bit early, everything will come to light when the curtain falls on the outdoor competition.


    "I hope you won''t be ripped by me after a fight, and you can continue to say it. Suddenly, you are looking forward to a fight."


    Mu Baishi''s two fists collided with each other and made a click sound. Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, it seemed that he was looking at a dead man.


    It''s not just a fight between two people, it''s unforgivable to speak out and insult his father.


    "Kill


    In an instant, Mu Baishi moved. He had a big seal in his hand and threw it in the direction of Qin fan. He had a dark green bead in his hand, which bloomed out a matchless green light.


    Countless auras condensed towards him and turned into a strong armor.


    "Don''t you have strong physical strength? Then I will crush you in the most powerful place and come here to die!"


    His whole realm has been upgraded to the foundation period, and there is a volcano behind him, which is very powerful.


    Once the foundation period is reached, there will be flying changes, and no one can cross the ranks.


    All those who can fight across the border are demons among demons, and they will be famous throughout history.


    Not to mention in front of Mu Baishi is also a rare genius disciple, a powerful unparalleled.


    "Ha ha! Well done


    Qin fan sent out a burst of arrogant laughter. There was a touch of Madness on his face. There was no match in his flesh. It was hard for his peers to be his opponent.


    In his opinion, it is a kind of death seeking behavior to be so bold and dare to collide with each other.


    There are countless territory of the emperor''s fall, occupying one third of the southern wasteland. I don''t know how many secret places there are, and there are countless capable people and scholars.


    The southern wilderness is not as prosperous as the eastern land, nor as prosperous as the western desert. It has the most secret places among the five continents. That is to say, there are all kinds of legends about it.


    Mu Baishi had a ferocious face, and vowed that he would tear Qin fan to pieces in order to calm his anger.


    Qin fan also completely let go, repeatedly provocation, take this opportunity to make this thing completely big, don''t believe that someone dare to attack.


    At the last ten thousand steps, it''s a big deal that he will use his thousand mile Rune and disappear. When he grows up in the past, he will take revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    Boom!


    For a moment, the two figures crisscrossed, like a fierce lightning, burst out of the air.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan had a surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Mu Baishi''s physical strength could still be as strong as him, and it was not bad at all.


    Compared with his astonishment, the shock look on Mu Baishi''s face was more than that. Fortunately, his hidden good was not exposed.


    Qin fan had the strength in the later period of Qi training, but he was a strong man in the early period of foundation construction, and he had crossed a big realm in the middle.


    "It''s interesting. If you can meet people who are physically equal to me, let me crush the so-called Tianjiao today."


    No matter shuilinglong or yejiao they met before, they both have great experiences, but they fight by practicing Qi skills. They have never met such a tough body.


    There was a fever in his eyes, a faint shadow emerged behind him, and the terrible aura roared away in front of him.


    "Kill


    Just at the beginning of the battle, Mu Baishi was crazy. What he wanted to do was to kill with one blow. Now they have passed more than 20 moves, and they are still equal.


    All the people sitting in the stands around were shocked and speechless.


    Who is mubaishi? However, the four sons of Wang Mu''s family, who lived side by side in the emperor''s fall, had such a prominent identity that no one didn''t know his name.


    "It''s said that Mu Luoyang, the younger generation disciple of the Mu family, ranks among the top ten in the new talent list. As a distant collateral, Mu Baishi is not bad either. The most important thing is that he has the blood of the Mu family in his body. Why is it so Vulnerable? "


    "What''s the so-called Wang Mu family? In my opinion, it''s just like this. It''s hard to beat even one sanxiu. Or do you mean that you come from an aristocratic family?"


    It''s never too big for the onlookers. A group of people sneer at each other in the stands, with a look of yin and Yang.


    From the strength of Qin fan, it is absolutely not like ordinary people. In this way, it may cause hostility among the Mu family, and eventually form a feud.


    "To die!"


    One after another, the sound of comments came to his ears, no longer care what the so-called demeanor, a fierce roar came from his mouth.


    The light gold rune is all over the body, the light green aura is surging, connecting the heaven and the earth, and the blood begins to boil.


    "If you don''t rely on this son of a bitch, do you really think you are my opponent? You are vulnerable!"


    Qin fan''s eyes showed cold light there. He had already seen through his reality. There was a layer of hard armor outside his body. If it wasn''t for this, it would be impossible to resist his fist seal.


    As early as the battle, he secretly integrated kuzijue into it. He can ignore the existence of all defenses, but it still has no effect!


    And finally let him understand that kuzijue is not invincible. Once you encounter a force you can resist, you will lose your function.


    Let him open his eyes, just in the edge of the wasteland city to meet such an opponent, continue to experience, the world will definitely be more vast, wonderful.


    The beautiful picture has just unfolded, and the wood Baishi I met is just a stepping stone. I didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "You, very well, suffer death!"


    He was completely angry. Qin fan''s sarcastic look in his eyes was very clear. It was not only a sarcasm, but also a contempt for the Wang family.


    The elders of the family will investigate Qin fan when they know about it, but he will be punished more severely. No one can save him if he loses the face of the family.


    Now the only way is to kill Qin fan in front of him by fierce means.


    "Do you know what foundation building is? Only foundation building can be called stepping into the ranks of the strong, ignorant mole ants. Today, I''ll give you a long insight."


    With a piece of aura suddenly shrouded, the original extremely bright arena fell into the dark.


    The next moment, as if it was the light of the dawn, there was a spear condensed from the aura and stabbed in the direction of Qin fan.


    "No!"


    Mingqiu stands beside the challenge arena and shouts out, trying to resist his attack.


    It''s an angry blow from the master of building foundation, not to mention that this long gun is absolutely a wonderful weapon.


    "Mr. Ming, you''d better do what the referee should do, otherwise Wang Mu''s family will let you understand that the world is not as simple as you think."


    Next to a shadow like a ghost in general, fierce block in front of the hands of a faint token across the light, there is a big wooden word.


    Standing beside him with a long gun in his hand, he stares at Mingqiu''s eyes, blocking his way.


    "You..."


    Mingqiu has a deep weakness. Although he belongs to the military headquarters, there is still a gap between him and Wang Mu''s family, because he Not enough weight!


    Unfortunately, it''s not a big deal. It only involves a Qin fan who has not yet grown up. No one will stand out for him.


    Qin fan stabbed his lower body in the same place. There were flashes of golden light in his eyes. With his hands together, his aura began to surge.The spear in front of him cuts through the sky like an arrow away from the string, condensing the sharpest breath.


    "Kill


    Nothing can stop him from fighting. His right hand has a lot of aura, which prevents others from looking at him. He secretly condenses Canglong boxing, and a mysterious Rune condenses on his hand.


    There was a roar of blood in the body, with bursts of golden light spots emerging from the depths of blood and condensing on the right arm.


    In the next instant, the gun in front of Qin fan directly collided with his fist, and the whole world fell silent.


    Mu Baishi stood in the same place, with a cold look on his face. "Joke, use the body to collide with the accomplishments of the foundation building master, and seek death."


    He has a wild hope, and his cultivation method has an extraordinary origin. Once he really achieves reincarnation for a hundred generations, then he will surely build a supreme foundation.


    This is just a fantasy, no real person can achieve reincarnation.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the dust on the challenge arena dispersed, and all the people closely watched where Qin fan was, rubbing their eyes, with an incredible color.


    Qin fan''s white robe was full of blood, and his right hand was powerless. No doubt he was seriously injured.


    This is the angry part of the master of building foundation. With the cultivation of Qi training period, it is enough to become famous!


    "What


    Mu Baishi staggered backward, his face turned pale as paper, and an unbelievable voice came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    "I''m sorry, the mole ant in your eyes has survived. The next moment, the hapless person It''s your turn. "


    Bang!


    The next moment, Qin fan moved. He stepped on the ground with his right foot and held a sharp sword in his right hand. He leaped over the challenge arena and approached Mu Baishi.


    He was awe inspiring. This time, if it wasn''t for his physical strength, no one could have survived the blow.


    This is the attack of the master of building foundation. Fortunately, he is not a real evil, otherwise he must have died.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the long sword in his hand went directly into the place of mubaishi''s Dantian, and there was a Wang of blood flowing out.


    His left hand grabbed one of his arms and snapped at the back.


    Like a fierce tiger down the mountain, no one can stop his pace and attack fiercely.


    It was completely quiet, cold hands and feet, watching the battle.


    Mubaishi It''s useless!


    "No...!"


    Mu Baishi was heartbroken, his lips were white, and he was in a coma, with humiliation on his face.


    I never dreamed that my Dantian would be destroyed by Qin fan, so I didn''t give up my hand.


    "Cough."


    Qin fan stood there coughing up blood, and his face was very gloomy. This time he wandered around the ghost gate, and the touch was not strong.


    It''s too much for him to fight three times in succession. Find time to digest what he has learned.


    He turned around and planned to walk down the stage. Unexpectedly, the next moment, a body like an iron tower stood in front of him, with a long gun in his hand and a touch of fury on his face. "Boy, dare to murder the disciples of Wang Yimai, it''s enough for you to join nine families!"


    It was the knight who had been riding before. He didn''t expect that he still didn''t stop Qin fan at the last moment. He grasped the long gun in his hand and stabbed out fiercely.


    If we let our family know that he is not well protected, we can also blame him, and we will surely pay for our lives.


    "He is also called a member of the king''s family with such qualifications? It''s ridiculous. If you look at yourself too much, you''d better keep a low profile in the future, or you''ll lose face to the wooden family. "


    Qin fan had no fear at all. He carried his right hand behind him and held the rune paper tightly. If there was any accident, he would run away directly.


    Peng!


    The long gun in the knight''s hand moved and shot a matchless silver light. He stabbed Qin fan in the direction.


    "To die!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden, there is a big hand across the air travel, Zhang opened, as if to destroy the world, stopped in front of Qin fan.


    "This is the arena. It belongs to the emperor. I''m not afraid of your so-called Wang Mu''s family. If you don''t agree with me, you can go to the emperor for a theory. The rules of the arena can''t be trampled on!"


    A dragon marched forward from afar, with a cold face and a gloomy face.


    If it hadn''t been for mu Jia, he wouldn''t have appeared. There were too many eyes around.


    If it is not handled properly, no one will come back in the future, which is a great blow to the emperor.


    Mingqiu takes a long breath beside him. Is it the elder he informed? Otherwise, he can''t come in time.


    I stretched out my hand and rubbed my eyebrows. This matter became more and more serious. It would be a big storm if mubaishi was abandoned.


    "Hum!"


    In front of the man''s face is ugly, a cold hum, no longer continue to talk, arm strength will be wood Baishi paralyzed on the ground of the body to carry up, before leaving the last cold look at Qin fan.


    The next moment, disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, face a burst of fiery, completely side by side Wang''s face to lose.


    The elder glanced at Qin fan faintly. He didn''t say much. His voice was illusory.


    It seems to be a simple matter, but it involves a lot of things, and no one dares to participate in it easily.


    "Alas."


    Mingqiu stepped forward and patted Qin fan on the shoulder. He didn''t say much. He retreated and couldn''t tell exactly what it was like.


    Qin fan has always been very optimistic about, but to make such things will suffer revenge mu, no one can say clearly.


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin fan to Ming Qiu respectfully reported a feeling head, no longer nostalgia, far away.


    I didn''t choose to go back to my courtyard. I constantly changed my face on the road. Every time I moved, I would change my appearance, and my clothes changed dozens of times.


    Finally, when I arrived at night, I found an inn at random and stayed down, with a thin cold sweat on my forehead.


    "Even if it''s the Wang family, I would have left if it wasn''t for the start of this grand gathering."


    Qin fan''s face was cold. He thought about the consequences when he took the shot. No one could stop him.


    Repeatedly provoked him, has exceeded the limit of patience.


    "No matter what, the most important thing is to stabilize your own state."Don''t continue to daydream, shake your head at will, throw today''s things out of your mind, there are several herbs appear in your hands, toward the mouth into.


    He kneaded a quick stone in his left and right hands, and sat in the same place with his knees crossed. There was a serious injury in his body that he suffered today, but he didn''t recover.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s easy. Only he knows how serious the injury is. That''s because he has a trace of real dragon blood. Otherwise, it will be difficult to stick to it.


    The moon is bright, scattered on the earth, reflecting a bright luster, here is a place of smoke and willows, with people constantly in and out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it."


    Gao Sheng, dressed in a black robe, with a long gun in his hand, stood at the brightly lit fork in the road and swore.


    Finally, he looked around and disappeared in the street. He didn''t expect Qin fan to be so cunning.


    All the way in and out of all kinds of places where there are experts, disturb his mind, otherwise it is impossible for him to escape.


    Half an hour later, I went back to a very tall courtyard, which was a wooden house with a heavy look on my face.


    "If you go back to your family to get the punishment, you should know what to do this time."


    An old man is holding a copper coin in his hand. The voice of indifference comes out and throws it into his hand. At the next moment, the whole person disappears into nothingness.


    Sublime is in a cold sweat, afraid of crawling all over his face. His face is as pale as paper, which represents the crime he committed.


    Although not to death, but to endure the suffering of thousands of ants bite the heart, fortunately at least picked up a life.


    He bowed respectfully to the old man and disappeared here.


    Wood house.


    A bodyguard, with the news just coming in his hand, rushed to the front with an anxious look on his face.


    A moment later, a pavilion appeared with two guards in front of it. Watching it coming, the aura in his hand condensed.


    "We have news."


    Put down the letter in hand and go away in a hurry. This is a wonderful place.


    Although the influence of the Mu family is the weakest among the four organizations, it is still not bad. There are three ancestors in the Yuan Dynasty.


    No family is qualified to have a master of chopping spirit unless it is the emperor''s own family. Even if it''s lucky to break through, it will be called up. Everyone knows the truth that the master is superior to the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    There was a faint aura fluctuation on the two bodyguards, and their cultivation reached the level of jiedan.


    One of the bodyguards put the jade slips in the center of their eyebrows and felt it.


    Living in the courtyard is a big man of the Mu family. His accomplishments are remarkable. He was one of the three ancestors in the early Yuan Dynasty. Their task is to filter out some useless junk information.


    "A waste named mubaishi has been discarded. It''s really getting worse and worse. All kinds of rubbish are sent here."


    A moment later, the guard raised his head, with a touch of irony on his face, not in his heart.


    For them, only the lineal children can attract attention, and no collateral will care too much.


    It''s normal for every big family to be indifferent.


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it." Another guard shook his head in a cold voice.


    There is a touch of indifference on his face. In the eyes of ordinary people, the king''s family is extremely powerful. Only they know that the position of the wooden family is in a precarious situation, and many people are eyeing it.


    Just a hundred years ago, the new emperor issued a directive that if anyone could defeat the ancestors of a large family, he would be entitled to inherit all the family''s industries.


    In this way, the powerful family is in danger. No family dares to slack off. They all work hard like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is sitting in the inn. His wounds are shocking. Fortunately, his blood is very strong and he has recovered.


    "Hoo


    After three days, Qin fan raised his hand to take out a special powder and knead it constantly.


    This is a small item I bought in Fangshi some time ago. It can change my appearance.


    It''s said that there''s no escape for big people, but it''s very easy to fool some ordinary people.


    "I don''t know what happened before. It''s time to go out and get some information."


    Think of here, push open the door, casually drop a few spirit stone on the table, disappear in the inn.


    He has always been cautious. No matter how much he says, he is a son of a family. If he reveals his appearance, it is inevitable that something will happen.


    Straight across the two streets, toward the outside of a shop, with a gloomy face, along the way can be seen everywhere wanted.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master is so worthless, only worth ten thousand pieces of spirit stone, which is too contemptuous, or that the young master of the wooden family is too useless."


    Looking at the wanted warrant in front of him, Qin fan coughed with a strange look on his face.


    Even without a picture of him, he wrote two sentences, offering a reward of 10000 spirit stones, regardless of life or death.


    If you don''t continue to stay in the same place, it will change if you are late, and then you turn around and walk towards another street again. This incident has not caused any big disturbance, and still can''t be easily exposed.


    We must always be vigilant to prevent someone from doing things around us. If such a big thing happens, it is tantamount to being naked in the face of a carpenter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, Shhh!"


    At this time, not far from Dahuang City, a young man was riding a powerful fierce beast on his crotch, wearing a long robe and carrying a long sword, and his body was very elegant.


    He was coming from afar with a touch of indifference and no emotion.


    "Dahuangcheng is the first step of my rise. I will rise in a short period of time and establish the supreme prestige!"


    The young man in front of him is the man who left his dream home. He calls nine dreams. He is familiar with the road of dreams. He can put people to death in dreams.


    After a few days on the road, he has appeared on the edge of the wasteland city. He can''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    "And the so-called Qin fan comes from canglongmen, isn''t he? Then I''ll solve you as a grindstone."


    After thinking of the advice of my ancestors before I left, a touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of my mouth, and I didn''t put it in my eyes at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The other way.


    "Ha ha, boy, I let you escape before. This time, you must be suppressed. I didn''t expect to be a wanted criminal. Let''s see how I can find you out."


    I saw a man in black standing in the wasteland City, looking up at the wanted warrant in front of him with an interesting look.


    The man in black was the ghost before, who came here after the first World War.


    He comes from xuexueshazong, and his skills are very strange. He has fought with Qin fan, so you can know where he is.


    Take a deep breath, with a wisp of blood aura constantly beating in the fingertips, and then injected into a mouse body.


    In the hands of the mouse is a shiver, the next moment to jump to the ground, in place to turn a few circles, found a position to run up.


    "Wait till you die."


    Face a joy, Youming quickly disappeared in place, followed the mouse toward the distance.¡­¡­


    Qin fan strolled in the street at random, slightly drooping his head, thinking about how to do next.


    "I can''t leave here easily. I haven''t been here for a long time. If I leave like this, this experience will be meaningless."


    Walking while thinking in the heart, there are their own ideas.


    All this comes from the hand of the thousand mile rune, with this Rune paper, then it means safe, since this is also afraid of a ghost!


    There are birds in the crotch, you must be a man!


    She didn''t want to let the old guy know that she was beaten back after she went back.


    It''s better to thoroughly mix up the water. The bigger the trouble is, the more secure it is for him.


    "If you get the name of a hundred people chop, then your identity is recognized by the emperor. No one dares to attack me openly. It''s another matter secretly."


    Turn around, look around, and walk straight in the direction of the arena.


    Just as before in canglongmen, the more outstanding the performance is, the safer it will be.


    As long as it attracts more people''s attention, the place where the wind and cloud gather will become a safe place for him. Once he wants to leave, he can directly use the rune in his hand.


    Along the way very quickly, fleeting, indifferent, no one recognized his true colors.


    In the waist token constantly input information, looking for the opponent to choose, this time he ignored the Qi training period, in the early days of Building Foundation began to look!


    In this way, the registration fee has increased to a thousand spirit stones. After all, the foundation building masters are not as common as the disciples in Qi training period.


    It''s the same as before. Once you win, you''ll get double return.


    Soon, the tall arena appeared in front of him. It was hotter than before. There were countless people gathered here. One face was excited.


    For many people, the arena is a place of great fame. Once it reaches the level of ten people''s chop, it can be famous in a certain range.


    If you are lucky enough to be able to kill a hundred people, then I''m sorry, the door of the emperor''s fall is open to you at any time. Brothers, I''m very sorry, the update is not stable these two days, and I still have it in the evening. Continue to write! Thank you for "using this number in the future" brother, and other brothers, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    Qin fan is familiar with the road. After entering the angle field, he goes straight to the challenge arena.


    The Qi training period and the foundation building period are in the same position. The people in the stands around the challenge arena during the foundation building period don''t know how many more people there are than those on the other side of the challenge arena during the Qi training period.


    After all, the foundation period has been a certain degree of difficulty, and there are various ways of fighting, which has a bright effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingqiu is sitting in the wooden house, holding a letter in his hand, thinking constantly, no matter how to find, there is no trace of Qin fan.


    After thinking for a long time, I still think that Qin fan is a man who can be made and can''t give up because of such things.


    "I hope this boy has his own way. He won''t die halfway. He can go as far as he can."


    Although so sighs, but in the heart actually understood the wooden family is not easy to provoke, is the real side by side Wang family.


    This is because the wooden family was delayed by other things and didn''t free up their hands. Otherwise, it would have been a storm in the whole city, and no one would have been able to provoke the king''s family. It was so easy after that.


    At this time, a burst of foot sound thought, still before the girl, face strange, trotting in.


    "Master Ming."


    Voice down, will hand a token in the past, under the faster speed to leave here.


    The less you know about things at the top, the better. Once you know something you shouldn''t know, you may die.


    "Huh?"


    Mingqiu picks up the token in his hand with a touch of shock on his face. Unexpectedly, the news of Dade comes.


    Eyes turned up, resourceful, natural moment to understand Qin fan''s plan.


    "Boy, if you want to be famous completely, I''ll help you. As for whether you can achieve your goal, it depends on your own. I''ve done all that I need to do. It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness."


    Mingqiu mouth up a Yang, outlines a smile, the next moment disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan has already revealed his original appearance, sitting on the ground, calm and calm, holding no hole.


    There was no one within three feet around. They all threw strange eyes at him.


    "This boy is from the head of the bar, offended the wood family, even dare to appear upright, I really don''t know who gave him the courage."


    "This matter is more and more interesting, I suddenly want to see the face of the wooden family, so openly against."


    "Don''t worry, the wooden family can''t help themselves. They are being restrained by other forces, and they are almost unable to protect themselves."


    There was a lot of discussion around, including satire, and some useful news came to Qin fan No.2 Middle School.


    Let him more calm, did not think that the wood family is in turmoil, their own status is difficult to protect, is undoubtedly to create opportunities for him.


    "Don''t you think it''s over like this? I''m sorry, you must pay the price!"


    Recently, the wood family''s affairs have already been inquired about by him. He has a cold light in his heart and other plans.


    Just at this time, the array on a challenge arena came into play, and a dazzling white light came out. A referee appeared slowly. It was Mingqiu that I hadn''t seen for several days.


    Ming Qiu looks in the direction of Qin fan and smiles at him with deep meaning in his eyes. "Player Dade, please start the competition."


    Qin fan naturally understood what he meant, and his gratitude for Mingqiu became more profound.


    The next moment, I will stand beside the challenge arena with a slight jump, until then I have time to look at my opponent.


    Only before the meeting, the man was holding a mace in his hand, naked upper body, high muscles, and blood stains that had not dried up.


    "They come from the blood demons. They are called demons. They are very bloodthirsty and have the strength of cross level fighting. But because they are ruthless, they are eliminated. Only a small number of people are left as research existence."


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body pulled away from the back side. He didn''t know what to think there.


    We have already had a thorough understanding of the history of the mainland and thought about how to do this battle.


    Roar!


    The blood devil let out a roar, his eyes turned to light blue, and his skin was slowly changing.


    In an instant, there was a sensation in the stands. Everyone was stunned at first and quarreled at the next moment.


    "The blood demons from the blood demons belong to human beings with red skin. It is said that this group has a magic spell, and it is difficult to break through to the yuan infant period, otherwise it would not have fallen to such a stage."


    Naturally, there are real big people in the crowd, who stand up and explain to the public.


    The previous World War I has made him a little famous. In addition, this incident has been linked with the wooden family, which has attracted some people''s attention to him.


    "The blood devil has won nine games in the duel field. This is the tenth game. If he can win one more game, he will have a chance to recover his freedom."


    The world is full of hidden rules, but from another point of view, the arena is an exception, with a certain degree of fairness.If there is great potential, even the poor and vicious villains will have a chance to be reborn.


    "You, die!"


    The blood devil''s blood vessels burst, and with a gust of wind, he killed Qin fan.


    The living environment of the blood demons is extremely bad, which leads to their strong body, and they are forging all the time from the moment of birth.


    "Well, then I''ll help you."


    Qin fan knows that what he needs to do now is to kill with one blow. Only in this way can he shock the whole audience.


    Although the blood devil is still practicing Qi, he has a perfect cultivation, but he has a bad reputation. If he can fight, he will be famous.


    The right hand was raised high, with a golden flash on it, and the blood in the body kept surging violently.


    Behind him, there is a large aura, condensing towards him. The blood in his body boils. The real dragon''s blood feels the pressure, and its incomparable power blooms out!


    Even in order to be on the safe side, he concentrated the power of "kuzijue" on the right fist, and was ready to fight to the death.


    At the same time, the blood devil smashed over with a huge mace in his hand, and there was a touch of greed in the corner of his mouth.


    There was a shiver among the people around. The ancestors of the blood demons once broke the magic spell and reached the level of Yuan infant. On that day, they slaughtered hundreds of thousands of creatures and brought disaster to the people.


    We can see how powerful the blood demons are, but they are naturally bloodthirsty, which can easily bring harm to the whole clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    No one is optimistic about Qin fan in this battle. Not only is there a great disparity in strength, but also he chooses the physical power that the blood devil is best at.


    Although the blood demons have shortcomings compared with the powerful cow demons, once they smell blood, their combat power will explode instantly!


    The bloodstain on the blood devil''s body in front of him is enough to prove that he has just experienced the battle, and the more he fought, the more brave he was. This is his most fierce.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, they collided with each other, which was all the accomplishments of the two sides. It seemed like a bolt from the blue, exploding in everyone''s heart.


    There is a touch of worry on Mingqiu''s face. In order to be like Qin fan''s thought, he chose the most powerful soldier, and did not rashly let the master of the construction period play.


    Qin fan''s strength in the end, he can not say clearly, only step by step slowly to choose.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fanmeng stepped back more than ten steps. There was a trace of blood on his face. He dyed his white clothes red and pale as paper.


    Directly sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, constantly breathing up, there is a touch of meaning on the face.


    When people around looked at this scene, they all sighed and sighed


    "I just said that this boy must have no way to survive, and that''s true."


    "If the blood demons give them time to develop, ordinary disciples will be stronger than ordinary people. Fortunately, there are not many left."


    Sitting in the stands, young men shake folding fans and look happy. They are ready to get Qin fan who wins the gambling.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The pupils of all the people contracted and subconsciously looked at the challenge arena.


    The blood devil''s eyes glared angrily, his right hand covered his heart tightly, and his huge body collapsed to the ground, and his arms finally fell down.


    There was a fist like blood hole in the chest. The heart and viscera were all over the floor, which dyed the whole arena bloody.


    "Oh


    A woman''s first person could not help but vomit directly, her face as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.


    They were shocked and stood in the same place as if they had been fixed. No one could have expected that Qin fan would win so easily.


    Mingqiu was shocked and speechless. "This war is a great victory!"


    "Do you want to choose to continue fighting?"


    Ming Qiu turned to Qin fan''s direction and looked in the past, with a touch of profundity.


    This is a good time. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to become famous, you will surely attract the attention of many important people.


    "Let it be arranged by our predecessors."


    Qin fan smile, no more words, toward his mouth swallowing a large pill.


    I decided to completely muddle the water and make it famous. I can''t let everyone look down on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The southern wilderness is so huge that no one knows where the border is.


    On the whole, it is divided into three parts: the boundless sea area, the mysterious wilderness and the three dynasties!


    Dahuang doesn''t mean the place where canglongmen is, but other places are more vast and boundless. No one has ever explored where the terminal is.


    The southern wasteland is huge, so it has all kinds of opportunities, plus the sparsely populated, no one knows what the secret is.


    All the time attracted many people to come here to explore, vowed to be successful.


    It has to be admitted that the three dynasties have a profound foundation, which has been handed down for thousands of years and has a long history.


    Within the emperor''s reign, there were pavilions and pavilions everywhere, and there was a dark soldier every other distance.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are extremely complex patterns carved at any position in the courtyard. From a distance, the imperial court is suppressed here like a huge array.


    In a quiet attic, a middle-aged man is sitting on the throne, surrounded by civil and military officials, who dare not vent their anger and are cautious.


    "Your Majesty, dahuangcheng has been very busy recently. Many people have gathered there. Should we send someone to preside over it in case of war?"


    A minister took a step to the right, bowed respectfully to the emperor in front of him, and said carefully that the man in front of him was the emperor of the ninth five year plan and the emperor of the emperor''s fall!


    Each emperor has no name, they are collectively referred to as emperor Zun, is the most powerful person in the imperial dynasty.


    There is no supreme emperor. Only after the death of the last emperor can the next emperor have four superiors.


    "Well! Day by day, the decline is due to your existence. Announce to me that all the old things are not allowed to prevent the rise of the young generation and wait for the golden age


    Emperor Zun fiercely raised his hand and smashed the seal to the ground. He was furious. His face was cold and his tone was solemn, as if he were a fierce beast who chose people to eat.


    Compared with the other two empires around, the imperial dynasty is not much different, but there is a fault in the middle generation of disciples.


    Now I can''t see anything. If it goes on like this, it will gradually decline and may even be replaced by the other two empires."But..."


    One of the elders came forward with a hesitation in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Zun raised his hand fiercely, shook his face slightly, a huge space crack came in a flash, and chopped forward the next moment.


    Poof!


    He didn''t dare to resist. He went straight to the back and staggered back three steps. A wisp of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Those who dare to speak more There is no amnesty for killing. "


    Since ancient times, the dynasty is the most merciless, where there is any family, there is only the last layer of interests.


    The ministers looked at each other, did not dare to speak more, and hurried down to make arrangements.


    The faces of the ancestors of the aristocratic families all have the color of helplessness. The combination of the previous orders and the present fate makes it more difficult for them to survive.


    Only when the younger generation has incomparable strength can they be qualified to live under such rules, otherwise they will be eliminated slowly.


    No matter where they are, it is always the consensus that everyone respects to foster the younger generation of disciples.


    After all, the older generation will eventually die, and the disciples with great potential will be discovered and cultivated from generation to generation.


    As the early Dynasty retreated, this order seemed to be crazy, and the fall of the emperor and the spread of the dynasty, some people worry, and naturally many people are ecstatic.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Qin fan clenched his right hand, released his incomparable fighting power, and directly beat a woman in front of him back and forth, with a touch of evil spirit in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. Don''t you have to fight this battle?" His fingers were still a little away from the woman in front of him, and he was about to touch the vein.


    As long as he punches down, the woman in front of him will be so scared that there is no chance to live.


    "Hum!"


    The woman a Jiao drink, the face has an exasperation to become angry, chopped a foot to jump toward that under the stage.


    Mingqiu stands beside him and sighs that this is the ninth match. If he wins one more match, he will win the title of ten in a row. Thank you for your recommendation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    "Master, let''s change to those who are strong in building foundation."


    Qin fan stood in the same place, took a deep breath, restored his strength in the body, and said respectfully to the Duke of Ming Qiu.


    Just fought so many games, the strength of the body did not consume much, no one can withstand his attack.


    The crowd sitting in the stands had been completely petrified at this time. Qin fan''s odds dropped from 1:20 to 1:1, and some people bought him crazily.


    In this area, it has been well-known. For the first time, I saw someone challenge for ten consecutive titles in just a few days.


    No one dares to speak easily. A person with such strength can''t be a casual practitioner. He must come from a famous school. It''s hard for an ordinary family to cultivate such a person.


    But no matter how they imagine it, they can''t understand that Qin fan comes from the legendary canglongmen. Canglongmen is too mysterious to be born.


    "Good."


    Mingqiu nodded, with a touch of excitement on his face, waiting for Qin fan to challenge the limit.


    If this war is really successful, it means that he has personally witnessed the rise of a demon.


    However, before he could move on, there was a ripple in the front space, and an old man walked over, "no, there are other arrangements."


    There was a trace of indifference on his face. He stopped his action by waving his hand. He turned his head and looked around for a week. His eyes were deep.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in front of the huge arena suddenly changed, all the walls around a huge roar, slowly toward the ground hidden away.


    At the same time, the upper wall completely disappeared into the invisible, and became a thorough open-air arena. Some people were stunned and did not know what happened.


    Qin fan was full of vigilance and didn''t know what happened, but he was calm, calm and not afraid at all.


    Without waiting for the reaction, the old man''s right hand swayed in front of him and thundered, "the emperor has fallen, and the imperial power is mighty. From today on, we will issue the order of youth supremacy!"


    "In the battle between the same generation, the strong of the older generation are not allowed to participate in it. Once they are found, they will be killed all over the family!"


    As the voice fell, everyone stood in the same place and was stunned. They all knew the identity of the old man. It was the chief steward of the arena here, who was also the same level of existence as the Lord of the great wilderness city.


    In the dark, it is a higher level, directly belongs to the royal family of the emperor''s fall, and is the red man in front of his majesty.


    At the next moment, the old man''s figure sent out faint spatial fluctuations and disappeared. This time, he just played a role in promoting.


    "What do you mean?"


    This is the question in everyone''s heart, one by one standing in the same place, do not know what happened.


    No one can see that powerful figures are converging in the direction of the arena. Some are stepping on the flying sword, some are stepping on the gourd, and some are sitting on the mountains and rivers in the void. They all have a common feature, and their strength is incomparable!


    "The wind It''s coming


    In a dark corner, I saw the old man sitting on the void. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking alone.


    No one dares to speculate on the emperor''s idea, let alone what he is thinking. Maybe everyone will lose their lives with a single order.


    But here, Emperor Zun is not the most powerful. He has an old school to be afraid of and can''t do as he likes.


    "All the heavenly pride gather here, and the day of the blood moon will soon come. What does it mean? Well, the world is going to be a mess. "


    But shook his head slowly closed his eyes, fell into the seal, lazy to continue to manage these messy things.


    Heroes emerge in troubled times, and the golden age must be accompanied by troubled times, otherwise it can not be called golden age.


    There were no ordinary people here. They were all monks from all over the world. They couldn''t restrain their excitement and had a fever on their faces.


    "Gather all the people here and make it a place for military training. It must be Tianjiao who can still be here now. If anyone can stand out, he will be famous in history!"


    Qin fan looked cold and lowered himself to the distance.


    He didn''t know what kind of situation it was and whether there was any danger hidden in the dark. He was not a rash man.


    If it''s really a struggle between the same generation, it''s easy to say, but if there''s any intrigue, it''s doomed to lose more than gain.


    "Qin fan, die!"


    At this time, there is a roar, like thunder from the distance.


    I saw a black robed man stepping on a folding fan, with a sense of Madness on his face. Behind him, there was blood in the sky. He could not help but gather into a big seal and smashed it in his direction.


    "Well! This is my prey. "


    Who knows, there is a huge immortal sword in the distance before Qin fan responds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    There is a sharp smell on the immortal sword, which makes bursts of air breaking sound to suppress people in the land of demons.


    "Ha ha, are you so shameless? In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder on the ground. A stone moves violently. It''s like an ancient Titan. It''s very powerful.


    Lotus is growing step by step at your feet, and there is thunder and lightning around you. Suddenly, you raise your hand, gather the matchless thunder and lightning, and attack Qin fan in the direction.


    There are four experts attacking one after another. They are generally comparing who can get the prey.


    "I Grass


    Qin fan''s eyes gaped, where he had time to give him too much hesitation. He immediately aroused the power of blood in his body, gathered aura and attached it to his body as a defense.


    The body is like an arrow away from the string. It''s going backwards.


    In front of three people''s formidable, he sees in the eye, the joke, this is three young Tianjiao.


    There was a violent collision, and the dust splashed all over the sky. Suddenly, there was a moment of peace in the chaotic wasteland city.


    Here, the old generation of the strong disappeared, leaving the battlefield completely to the new. Who would have expected that the attack would be so powerful.


    "Gulu!"


    Some people swallow their saliva secretly, but they are strong in the Qi training period. Their strength is comparable to that in the foundation building period, which makes everyone''s eyes drop.


    Qin fan stood there with a cold storage in the corner of his mouth, looking cold. He was staring at the people in front of him and was walking towards him step by step.


    "I don''t know what that means, gentlemen?"


    Cold eyes, how can you expect several people to come in a row, and the goal is him.


    Inadvertently, I saw the man in black on the far right. His pupils contracted and his mind became active. "Is it difficult..."


    "Nine dreams."


    "The sword is invincible."


    "The nether world."


    There is a trace of indifference on the three faces, opening their mouths gently, and a trace of voice coming into their ears.


    Instantly understand what is going on, asked to explain to him, in front of the three people are from these ancient sects, in order to seek revenge!


    "Damn it


    A dark scold, didn''t say anything more, body fierce a rotation, toward another direction, if thunder general escaped past.


    No one is afraid of one-on-one, but these are the three young Tianjiao. They are from the old school, and they must have means that ordinary people don''t know.


    Click!


    In an instant, dream nine moved, the whole body disappeared in the invisible, the next moment appeared in front of Qin fan, blocking his retreat.


    "It''s just a little bug. I want to continue to jump and die."


    His face was calm. He didn''t put Qin fan in his eyes at all. In his eyes, he was just a dispensable bug.


    Hands in the air show illusory, there is a trace of pink aura lingering in the hands.


    The clothes on the body give out a burst of light, even into a strange six pointed star map, giving out a burst of this refreshing fragrance.


    At the next moment, it turned into a nihilistic lotus flower and attacked Qin fan.


    Spiritual power!


    What dreamers are good at is spiritual attack, which is illusory and unpredictable.


    It is the human soul that is attacked. You know, the strong one who is refining Qi has not started to cultivate his soul at all. How can he resist its attack.


    No one found that Qin fan''s mouth rose and outlined a cold smile. His eyes showed a trace of confusion, as if he had been attacked by Meng Jiudao.


    "Even I can''t stand a move. I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    The figure of dream nine is illusory, like the relegated immortals in the nine heavens.


    As if he was a born monster, everyone looked at him in shock and knew a little about the name of dreamer.


    "It is said that the ancestor of the dream family had a great dream of eternity, suppressed an era, and thus established this eternal orthodoxy. It seems that it really deserves its reputation."


    "The ancient heritage of dreamers has appeared. Is it far from the golden age of the world?"


    Most people can only be unknown in this battle for heavenly pride, and few can completely reach the top.


    Pushing the boat with the current, Qin fan''s name is thoroughly revealed and known by people.


    "No!"


    At this time, Youming suddenly raised his sword eyebrow, and the corner of his mouth showed a trace of strangeness. He breathed out.


    The next moment, there is a blood gas around behind him, which turns into a big seal and goes towards Qin fan''s direction.


    I had a fight with Qin fan before, so I didn''t believe that I could kill him so easily. I wanted to make up for it.


    "Special."


    Qin fan looked down at Youming''s attack. He pulled the corner of his mouth and didn''t have time to think about it. He lowered his body and raised his right hand to attack Mengjiu in front of him.


    All the skills of the dreamers are spiritual illusory attacks. Few people dare to fight face to face.Sure enough, the next moment dream nine eyes show panic, shock can not hide.


    "No way!"


    For the first time, when someone of the same generation was attacked by him, he seemed to have nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he could gather more powerful forces.


    Poof!


    The next moment, Qin fan''s right fist poured directly into his abdomen, bringing up a large amount of blood.


    That is to say, he dodges in time, or he will be killed if he is attacked by Qin fan.


    Dream nine road quickly backward and go, tap storage bag, a flash of white light, the next moment a elixir appeared in the hands, hurried away to the distance, face with a touch of uncertainty.


    "I''m careless."


    Take a deep breath, suppress the abdominal injury, and fill the mouth with herbs.


    At the same time, the attack of the nether world came in a flash, and the huge blood shadow was like a devil to devour his flesh and blood.


    "In that case, then Fight


    Qin fan was completely angry. With this aura, he turned into a purple cauldron and attacked the nether world. He moved quickly and changed his position.


    This war is inevitable. Only by fighting can peace be achieved, otherwise everything will be out of the question.


    "Hum!"


    But at this time, Jian Wudi gave a cold hum, with discontent on his face. The immortal sword in his hand vibrated, and with incomparable aura, he suppressed Qin fan.


    Qin fan is full of black lines. He never dreamed that this group of people would be excited and suppress him here.


    The people around them were stunned. There was a touch of disbelief in the corner of their mouth. They never dreamed of seeing such a terrible battle.


    "I know that man. He comes from xueshazong. His deep blood is the most obvious sign of the whole sect. He has been handed down for thousands of years."


    A middle-aged man with a trace of white temples, stood there and said carefully.


    The shock couldn''t be covered up at all. The gifted disciples of the big school thousands of years ago came out just to kill one person.


    "The disciples of Tianjian sect are good at the unity of man and sword. When they reach the end, they may be the unity of man and sword. Man is the sword and the world is invincible."


    Some people also reported the name of "sword invincible" there, one by one whispering.


    To everyone''s shock, Qin fan, with his own strength, actually carried the three men''s attack, and there is a trend of gaining the upper hand. Brothers, starting from this chapter, start racing! Add a chapter for every 10 more recommended tickets! To thoroughly sound up, put your hands up the recommended vote! Continue to write, and


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    This battle is extremely dangerous and extremely fast. Only a few faces will decide the outcome.


    I have to admit that the sword invincible is too powerful. Every attack of the immortal sword in his hand can cause a big shock in the space. When he breaks through to the foundation period, he will be able to confront the strong in jiedan period.


    They don''t pay attention to other things. The only thing they value is the cultivation of kendo. When they reach the extreme of cultivation, they must show their incomparable strength.


    No matter which era, Jianzong is always the most powerful one. Everyone has a great reputation.


    Keng!


    Sword invincible killed Qin fan in the direction, turned into a pale angry dragon, sonorous.


    "Hey, guys, do you look down on me so much? Where can I put my face?"


    The last big man appeared like a chimpanzee, unwilling to be lonely, with endless thunder and lightning on his body. At the same time, he pulled out the hammer of Thor behind him and suppressed it in the direction of Qin fan.


    Qin fan frowned and kept going backward. The attack of the four people in front of him was really well connected.


    "Bah, I thought I was a hero, but I didn''t expect that I could make such a siege. I don''t know where the clan''s face told you to put it. I don''t know what kind of dreamer you are. I don''t think you are as good as bullshit!"


    "There is also xuesha sect. You''ve lost the whole sect''s face. You only know that if you use such dirty means, one day I will be washed with blood when I rise from the sky!"


    "And what kind of sword gate do you think you are very powerful with swords? One on one can''t kill you!"


    Qin fan gave up completely, stood in the same place and swore. It was really that the four men were too much. They even started to attack him. The knife was deadly.


    Although he was scolding, his action was not slow at all. He kept moving left and right and looked very embarrassed, but every time he just avoided the attack and let people breathe cold air.


    "Since ancient times, only the winner has the right to speak. You are just a mole ant about to die. Where do you get so many words?"


    Youming didn''t put Qin fan''s words in his eyes. The bloody dragon was beating. He pointed to the front fiercely. Ten bloody dragons were like real dragons revived and attacked Qin fan.


    Every time the thunderbolt hammer in the hand of thunderbolt man is waved, there must be endless thunder and lightning, which is like a natural disaster.


    The big man came from the thunder sect. The thunderbolt hammer used in his hand is the treasure of the school. Of course, it''s only an imitation. If the real one is born, it will cause a bloodbath.


    There is also dream nine hiding beside him, has been to interfere with his mental strength, it is difficult to concentrate.


    "Hey, hey, wait until you can survive!"


    No one was inspired by him. All of them released their incomparable fighting power and vowed to trap Qin fan here.


    Before, there was no communication or conspiracy. Subconsciously, they formed a union. I didn''t expect to let them join hands.


    One by one, though they are unreasonable, the shock in their hearts is hard to hide.


    The key is that they are all arrogant. How can we expect that Qin fan is so powerful that he can still face them with one person''s strength.


    It has something to do with their failure to show their strength thoroughly, but it is also enough to prove how powerful he is.


    "To split Huashan!"


    The sword is invincible and silent, but the immortal sword in his hand doesn''t stop at all. He releases the Qi of matchless sword and keeps attacking Qin fan.


    People around to avoid carefully, watching the game in general, the four of them surrounded.


    This battle was so wonderful that I didn''t have a chance to see it at ordinary times. At the same time, I took out the memory crystal to record their battle.


    One day in the future, when several people grow up thoroughly, it is absolutely valuable. Of course, Qin fan''s survival in this war is the most important thing.


    "It''s better not to resist innocently. If we give full play to our real strength, you will certainly be bloodthirsty."


    The look of disdain in the corner of Youming''s mouth became more and more intense. He never thought that Qin fan would have a chance to escape here.


    No matter the dreamers or the great men of thunder sect, they are all from the old school. Although there were accidents and many important heritages lost, they are still very powerful.


    In this way, there is no way, but Qin fan can only escape.


    "To die."


    Qin fan glanced at him lightly, and there was a murderous air in his eyes.


    as like as two peas in the moment, he had a special momentum rising from the sky, just like a wild beast.


    Crossing the great wilderness, I don''t know how many secondary and death hardships I have experienced. I''ve already completely integrated with the fierce beast, with the ferocious momentum of the fierce beast.


    What''s more, when the nether world was in the wilderness, he killed himself and provoked him again and again, which had already made him very angry.


    Boom!


    Qin fan had a strange look on his mouth. He raised his fist to bombard the thunder man. There were aura waves. At the same time, a purple tripod was trampled under his feet, like a peerless monster."Ha ha, come here!"


    The man looked happy. He was three meters high. He stepped forward. His right arm was almost as thick as Qin fan''s.


    He swung his arm and smashed it down, his face full of excitement.


    Peng bang!


    In an instant, they collided with each other directly. Qin fan''s blood shot out of his mouth, and his body flew back quickly.


    Unfortunately, the body is getting closer and closer to the dark place, and it''s very close in the blink of an eye.


    "Since you are so unlucky, no wonder I have my head."


    Youming looks happy and looks at Qin fan''s arrival. Without time to think about it, there is blood in his hand, which turns into a Youming claw and grabs Qin fan''s chest.


    If he can get some blood in this battle, he will fly to the sky. Everyone knows his name.


    In this way, after returning to xueshazong, we will surely receive an award from our ancestors, and from then on, we will be able to fish.


    "Sorry, you''re the one who died."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin fan, who was seriously injured and dying, suddenly opened his eyes and shot a ray of golden light. He twisted his waist in a strange posture. At the same time, a rune appeared on his right fist and hit him on the chest. He urged kuzijue in the dark and vowed to kill him with one blow.


    "What


    Youming didn''t have time to resist and subconsciously stepped back, but Qin fan followed him closely like a dog skin plaster.


    His right hand raised, his body is like a sea of blood, with a huge sarcophagus suppressed in it.


    At the next moment, he fell down in the direction of the sarcophagus and sought refuge.


    Regardless of the thunder and sword attack behind him, Qin fan approached the direction of the nether world and gathered more and more strength.


    "You..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    The next moment, Youming has already stood on the sarcophagus, even a hand has been pressed on the lid of the sarcophagus.


    At the same time, Qin fan also close to the body, right toward his chest position through and down.


    "If that''s the case, let''s kill each other. Either you die or I live!"


    Youming is completely crazy, even can feel the powerful power of Qin fan.


    He is not a kind of physical training. Although he has trained his body in a targeted way, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes when compared with real physical training.


    His right hand fiercely lifted the sarcophagus in front of him, and there was a cold corpse lying inside. Strangely, his whole body had become silver, blooming with a continuous and incomparable luster.


    At the same time, jianwudi''s attack is getting closer and closer, making him escape.


    Boom!


    Qin fan completely ruthless, regardless, the body does not have the trend of silk pause.


    In order to force Qin fan to lose, Youming has to kill him even if he is fatally injured.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, there was a blood hole in his chest, and a large amount of blood spilled on Qin fan''s face, like a madman.


    "Sorry, you are the one who died this time. Rest in peace."


    Qin fan stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on his lips. He was very cold.


    Poof!


    "No!"


    Staggering back towards the front, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth. The thunderbolt hammer in the big man''s hand hit his back heart, like a small three attacking.


    At the same time, from Jianzong''s sword invincible hand, the long sword shed three deep visible bone injuries on him.


    Dream nine road is also not to eat dry food, large dreamland has already been arranged around, vowed to suppress him here.


    "Are you ready to die? Let me kill you today. All of you will go to hell!"


    At this time, Qin fan was covered with countless blood, like a devil climbing out of the abyss.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, he moved, stepped forward and approached the thunder man. He was like a bloodthirsty devil, with both hands working hard, and his huge arm smashed down.


    "Cough."


    The man coughed violently, and the blood gas flowed out. He was terrified. He never dreamed that the most powerful body in his eyes could not stop Qin fan''s attack.


    Click!


    One arm broke in response to the sound, and the whole person quickly stepped back. His right hand tightly held the hammer of Thor, and the fear in his eyes was hard to hide.


    Qin fan put his arm into his mouth and chewed it. "I didn''t expect that you are not a human, but a fierce beast in human form. Nowadays, fierce beasts are so rampant?"


    He just chewed two mouthfuls and threw them on the ground. At this moment, he looked terrible. His blood was flowing, and the whole earth had been dyed red.


    There is a trace of Magic!


    The sword is invincible to continuously backward, also have the fear to rise up.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at the body of the next ghost. With his death, the sarcophagus completely dissipated, his chest had been smashed, a large amount of blood flowed out, and the whole person had lost his breath.


    This is an excellent disciple of the generation of xueshazong. Although he is not the elder martial brother, he is also very powerful.


    "You Qin fan, I tell you, even if you come from canglongmen, you have to pay the price. It''s better to let us live. "


    Dream nine way the first opening, the voice has a trace of tremble, with from his storage bag out of an amazing defense armor wrapped in his body.


    I was afraid of him completely. I never dreamed that I would fight so far.


    Combined with the strength of the three people, there is no way to do anything, just like a local chicken and dog.


    "Is it?"


    Qin fan looks cold. At this moment, he is not sober.


    He bit his tongue hard to clear his mind. Only he knew it was not as easy as it seemed.


    First of all, he was attacked by four people without discrimination, and then endured the death attack of Youming, plus the attack of jianwudi and Dahan. It''s strange that he didn''t get hurt.


    How can he manage so much, completely hysterical, blood flowing on his body.


    "I''m sorry, no one wants to leave here today. Please stay with me."


    Qin fan patted the storage bag lightly, and a nine pole flag suddenly flew out. There were complex Rune carvings on it, making it a sealed place.


    To stop a few people from leaving, I have decided to kill them, so I will not give them the chance to escape.


    The whole wasteland city fell into silence, surrounded by people, and all the people were still watching the battle.


    Even in the arena, there has not been such a wonderful battle for decades. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on it, and no one wants to miss the fight."Did you hear what they said? The boy came from the legendary Canglong gate!"


    "I remember that canglongmen is said to be a big demon sect thousands of years ago. They are weak with guns. Many big sects have been blackmailed by them."


    "In that case, the young man''s fighting power will have a track to follow. So it is."


    The shock in the heart is still hard to hide.


    is really strong. He is simultaneous interpreting the devil''s rebirth and pushing the whole world forward. No one can stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we don''t kill this evil here today, none of us will be able to leave alive."


    Dream nine way deeply take a breath, the facial expression is icy cold, restored before of calm, tightly stare at a few people''s back figure, the mouth of a word a meal say.


    At this stage, we must try to kill Qin fan, or we will have to bleed here.


    There they frowned and hesitated. They didn''t know how to choose.


    There is a great humiliation in my heart. It is they who decide the life and death of others and are threatened with their lives for the first time.


    "Let me help you choose, that is Die


    Qin fan is ruthless. He looks as if he didn''t see the injury. His blood is surging to repair the injury.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the whole human is like a fierce beast in the shape of a human. He attacks forward with great strides.


    No one can stop him and make this place in dire straits.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahuangcheng, east gate, another position, also played very hot.


    I saw three young men look cold, every shot must be bloody.


    "Lion, these human beings are too weak. They are not fighting at all. They are killing."


    Crane unparalleled sword eyebrows up, look cold, a trace of cold voice.


    In front of them were three young people who came out of rhubarb. They were golden lion, golden crane and mangniu!


    The three men had different expressions, but they had to admit that they were all young demons. They went in and out of the crowd, and no one could stop the attack.


    Dahuangcheng is in complete chaos. No one comes to stop the order. Bloody battles are taking place, like hell on earth.


    At this time, he Wushuang suddenly contracted his pupils, and a golden light came out of his eyes. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the arena. "There seems to be something interesting happening over there. Go and have a look."


    The next moment, the three went away in a flash, and quickly moved closer to the arena.


    The three were born for the purpose of training and reaching the ultimate goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon.


    Sonorous!


    "It''s too weak."


    I saw a stone man with a stone sword in his hand, killing a bloody river around him. No one dared to get close within three li around him. All of them were shocked and hurried back.


    The land is covered with blood. There is a rule that only those who are willing to fight will fight each other. If they do not want to take part in this battle for pride, they will not suffer from crisis if they choose not to go out.


    It can be said that it is a protective measure for ordinary people to prevent a large number of human deaths.


    "The pulse of the Holy Spirit Alas, as soon as this vein comes out, there is no one to stop it. This war does not need to go on. "


    An old man with bitter feeling on his face stepped back beside him.


    Stone man is only one meter high, strange is the whole metal, not like human flesh and blood.


    "Well?"


    The next moment, found the direction of the movement of the arena, the body a slight shock, the moment away, disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Arena here and elsewhere is not the same, surrounded by a large number of people, watching the field in fear of fighting.


    "Damn, if there is no way to use the real cards, you will be killed here today."


    Dream nine road looks up to the sky roars, in the heart grief indignation adds, is difficult to awaken thoroughly.


    There are many terrible purple lines shining on the body, and the strength of the whole person has been stimulated to an extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    "I''ll kill you as well!"


    Qin fan raised his mouth, outlined a cold smile, squeezed his fist tightly, and burst into incomparable combat power. A trace of golden light melted into the earth, and the earth fell apart in an instant.


    The thunder Master quickly backed away, one arm drooping on both sides, with a bitter look on his face.


    "After all, it''s not as good as elder martial brother. When elder martial brother leitingzong is born, I will suppress you completely!"


    Giving up resistance and being unable to step back, there is no way for this war to continue.


    Sword invincible did not choose to give up, hands tightly holding the hands of the huge sword, blooming incomparable combat power, sword like rainbow, constantly advancing from left to right.


    Boom!


    Just then, Qin fan''s array suddenly vibrated violently.


    The next moment, there is no time to stop, suddenly broken, disappeared in the invisible.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan was in a daze, carefully looking at the scene in front of him, watching coldly to prevent any accident.


    I saw a few people outside looking at them with great interest, and the fighting spirit in their eyes rose to the sky.


    "I didn''t expect the arena to be the real center. In that case, let''s fight!"


    The golden lion roared up to the sky and attacked Qin fan in an instant.


    At the same time, he Wushuang had a faint aura wave, and turned his head to attack jianwudi.


    This is a thorough melee, no one will take into account other, only exercise their fighting instinct.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, who can suppress the enemy in this battle of heavenly pride must be famous. They only want to experience in their own heart.


    If the foundation is not solid enough and there is no strong strength as the basic guarantee, even if the reputation is far-reaching, it will be useless.


    "Well done!"


    Qin fan''s eyes are bright. Meng Jiudao is definitely not a core disciple. Otherwise, he can''t be so weak.


    At the next moment, he turned to attack the golden lion, and the rich aura flashed out.


    "Hey, little boy, let''s have a fight!"


    Mang Chen looked at the Holy Spirit beside him, with a bad smile on his face, and stepped in his direction.


    How can the legendary Holy Spirit people not know that they only have faith in their own flesh and swear to suppress all enemies.


    When the chaos broke out, there were still countless demons in the distance. No one was sure that they could suppress everything.


    "Cough You wait, ready to take my revenge


    Poof!


    Dream nine road again a mouthful of blood spurted out, can''t stand the crane matchless attack, pupil burst, the whole body blood more than, completely crazy.


    He raised his right hand and patted toward the storage bag. A piece of Rune paper appeared in front of him.


    Click!


    Suddenly broken up, in front of a space vortex, emerge endless suction, will he inhaled into it, avoid the crane unparalleled fatal blow.


    "Hum!"


    The crane is matchless and hums coldly. He can''t help but watch the enemy run away from him.


    He opened his arms fiercely, like a pair of Divine Wings, with endless sword feathers to generate thousands of divine swords, and chased in the direction of dream nine.


    "Go away!"


    Dream nine roars, ferocious, showing a trace of fear, was cut off an arm, fortunately still alive.


    The children of large families basically have this kind of life-saving talisman paper to prevent their lives from being lost due to accidents.


    There was a big riot here. No one can tell exactly what kind of situation it was. The earth was collapsed, the clouds in the sky were shattered, and the earth was shaking in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion looks cold and attacks Qin fan in the direction of his heart.


    I didn''t expect to meet the enemy here, and the physical strength is not much worse than him.


    The appearance of golden light is like the spread of gold armor, forming the most powerful defense.


    "Cut you!"


    His arms suddenly turned into forearms, like two Optimus Prime, left and right attack, sealed Qin fan''s retreat.


    Qin fan would not easily admit defeat. He bent slightly and raised his right leg like a scorpion wagging its tail


    It''s a secret skill of canglongmen. It''s said that it once belonged to the Golden Snake family. It''s called Zhenjiao''s unique skill, but there''s still a way to show it.


    Click!


    Two people collided, there was a big explosion, the earth collapsed, quickly retreated behind, there was blood in the mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that the body was so strong that it could fight against me. It was extraordinary."


    The lion in yellow raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Qin fan''s eyes tightly, showing a bloodthirsty look.


    "Hey, lion, I didn''t expect you to meet an opponent. If you lose this time, I''ll see how you can explain to them when you go back." Mangchen''s face was strange and he gave a bad smile.Dare not continue carelessness, hastily toward the side of the retreat, blood dripping body, with a deep visible bone wounds.


    The Holy Spirit is also very powerful, with cold eyes and no emotion.


    The origin of this clan is mysterious. It is said that some precious mother gold gathered together to give birth to wisdom, thus forming a strong clan.


    A lot of the treasures of the main sect are refined by their mothers. As long as they are mixed in once, they can improve the quality of weapons several times.


    "Hum!"


    Golden Lion is lazy to talk nonsense, like an ancient fierce beast, staring at Qin fan''s back from afar.


    "If you only have this strength, then wait for death, and then I won''t continue to hold on."


    Roar!


    I saw the golden lion roar, and the golden light on his body twinkled, like a God coming down to earth, which made people''s eyes tingle and turned into noumenon.


    The body is at least three meters long, and the muscles are extremely solid. The golden fur is constantly flashing, releasing bursts of incomparable energy.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the legendary Golden Lion clan, which should have been discovered long ago."


    Qin fan''s pupil closed, showing a faint God startled color, specious opening way.


    Recalling what he said to him, "if I guess right, the other two should come from the golden crane and mangniu."


    There is a trace of indifference on the face, even if it is the people who come out from the wilderness, canglongmen is not afraid of them!


    The golden lion was surprised. He didn''t expect to be followed by the enemy so soon.


    But I won''t explain more. I''ll recover my look in a moment, "boy, don''t talk nonsense, come to fight!"


    When you meet the right opponent, let alone how difficult it is, this time you just meet him. How can you give up.


    Qin fan also has fanaticism in his eyes. No one has ever met such a powerful opponent as the Golden Lion physically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    "Hum!"


    Qin fan''s hand pinches his fist seal, and his aura is surging. Their figures collide in an instant.


    I don''t know how many punches I''ve made in one breath. My hands never stop. I keep waving and killing..


    Just this battlefield alone, it has been a river of blood. The two men of crane matchless and sword matchless and thunder clan have fought together.


    Mang Chen fights with the Holy Spirit. It can be seen that the Holy Spirit is in the grip of victory. Mang Chen already has some difficulty. After all, no matter how strong his body is, it is also his body. There is no way to compare with the Holy Spirit.


    There is no way for the Holy Spirit to practice their skills, but their flesh is extremely hard and has a unique cultivation system. They have been a very powerful race since ancient times.


    One battle circle after another was opened nearby. Someone was fighting in it. Looking closely, I saw a man with a huge flame rising behind him, which was a living Phoenix.


    It''s a young man from the fire phoenix clan. No one expected that this kind of person who should be pure from the ancient race had been born and came here.


    Fortunately, there is only a trace of blood essence of Huofeng family in the body, not pure blood family.


    If someone observes carefully, he can see a huge tree growing on a young man''s head. The whole person is like the root of a tree. Every time he twitches, someone must be bleeding and swallowing other people''s lives.


    Ancient magic tree!


    This clan has a grand background. It once participated in the battle of killing the gods. It is said that it was finally given to lianwo. No one survived. Now it''s back to life, and some people have come back to the world.


    If they had been in the past, they would not dare to walk in such a dignified way, afraid of provoking revenge, but the world has been smashed and become a so-called cage, and no one would care about anything else.


    What we can do is to improve our own strength to the first step that everyone is deterred before the blood month. Only in this way can we lead the whole ethnic group to glory.


    "Kill


    The golden lion was completely angry. After fighting for such a long time, there was no way to take down Qin fan, so that there was no place for his face.


    Among the three, his name was the eldest, and the two were already in full swing. Not only did he not win Qin fan with the fastest speed, but he also resisted.


    With a roar, a light golden light appeared on the hair of the body, which turned into gold armor with incomparable combat power.


    "Ha ha, you don''t like it so much. Why don''t you be my mount?"


    Qin fan burst out laughing, with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything more, and he hit up with his fist.


    In his body, there were deep visible bone scars, terrifying, but still breathless.


    There is a faint aura at the foot, there is a faint blood gas flowing into the body, the real dragon blood was squeezed to the extreme.


    What Qin fan didn''t find is that the most original blood in the golden lion''s body melts into his body, and is constantly fused by the super blood phagocytosis system.


    [congratulations on the host''s success in swallowing the Golden Lions, which greatly enhanced their physical strength and enhanced their attack power]


    [blood advanced successfully, and then ask the host to bear the pain, if not, die directly]


    unexpectedly, the cold voice of the system suddenly reverberated in Qin fan''s mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s eyes were staring, and there was a trace of consternation in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    I never dreamed that this kind of critical moment system could somehow and strangely devour the blood power of the Golden Lion clan.


    Click!


    Don''t wait for him to do more thinking, in an instant, there is a blood gas suddenly, the whole person''s skeleton began to break up.


    A large number of bloodstains spread out, and the whole person became a blood man. The fighting was not so fierce.


    What''s more terrible is that the golden lion''s attack also arrived at this time, which contained incomparable combat power. It was as if Gonggong had knocked over Mount Buzhou.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan scolded secretly. His mother didn''t know what to say, so she quickly dodged to the side. His current situation is very special, and he is in a breakthrough stage. Once disturbed, unexpected things may happen.


    The blood in the body is constantly agitated, and a trace of divine power begins to pour out.


    After the appearance of dragon blood, the system will not devour other low-level killers too much. Only when it meets the fierce beasts that need to be seen, it will devour them. After phagocytosis,


    will further extract the essence of their blood vessels and provide them with the quickest speed to grow.


    The true dragon blood can not be called invincible in this world, but it is absolutely powerful and incomparable. It can be vast and invincible.


    "Fight


    The golden lion is in high spirits and has seen the next victory. He returns to human form, holds a long sword in his hand and cuts away towards Qin fan again.The people around had been stunned. They had never dreamed that the war had broken to such an extent.


    Beyond their concept of the gas refining period, it seems that they are in full swing, but none of them has reached the foundation period. All of them belong to the level of great perfection of gas refining.


    They are the pride of heaven from generation to generation. Their hearts are higher than the sky. They go on the strongest road and become invincible.


    "This young man is going to die. No matter what race he comes from, he must bear the anger of the golden lion. In ancient times, the golden lion was the mount of the venerable."


    "In ancient times, those who were strong at beheading were also called venerable. The reason for this is that they were able to become venerable in a certain place, so they had such a name."


    There was no lack of people with real insight around them. One by one, they sighed. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a wonderful battle.


    The whole earth is shaking in this battle. There are some big people in the dark, who imprison the earth. Otherwise, the whole earth will be broken.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan is fighting while running away. The Golden Lion behind him has already killed the real fire. He will fight and follow. He will be killed immediately after him.


    He was originally a fierce beast. Once he made a real fire, he couldn''t control it. He was furious.


    Qin fan''s eyes were deep, he didn''t speak, and his intention of killing rose in his heart.


    He didn''t speak. He ran to the front and got a bloody handprint from the golden lion.


    It''s really too painful. The bones in the body are broken, the blood is reorganizing, and the blood is boiling. This is undoubtedly a very powerful exchange transfusion.


    No one dares to fight to this extent when he breaks through his blood. Qin fan can be said to be an accident. If he fails, he will die.


    He didn''t find that with the golden lion''s constant efforts, more and more blood essence in the body was completely absorbed by the system and turned into the most original energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    Qin fan''s current situation is very unstable, double-sided broken flesh and blood re reorganization, on the other hand, but constantly in the destruction.


    "Roar!"


    There is a large amount of blood flowing out behind him, the white bones on his arms are exposed, and there are three bloody claw marks on his back.


    Keep running towards the front, make everyone surprised.


    No one expected that Qin fan, who was like a war immortal at the last moment, would run away like a lost dog at the next.


    "I thought you were from canglongmen, but you were just a fox pretending to be a tiger. In this case, give me your life!"


    The golden lion is high spirited, with golden armour and golden light on his body. He has a magic sword in his hand.


    No matter how to say, it''s just a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, in his golden age, naturally eager to attract everyone''s attention.


    Qin fan was suppressed before the fight, not to mention how angry in the end, now the upper hand, such a big contrast let him instantly change his mind.


    Crane unparalleled in the side brow slightly a wrinkle, resist two people''s attack, don''t know why the heart suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "Lion, be careful. This boy is eccentric. Don''t follow his way."


    After thinking for a moment, I inadvertently remind the golden lion in front of me, with a touch of vigilance in my eyes.


    Mangchen and golden lion are incomparable in body and strength, but they are not as good as crane in head. They need his reminding all the time.


    "It''s just an ordinary man. Let''s see how I understand his life."


    The golden lion has a bloodthirsty look at the corner of its mouth and has taken Qin fan as his prey.


    From the depths of the wilderness, he never had any fear. Qin fan made him lose face so much that he would kill him here.


    "It''s almost there. It''s almost the last point. It''s about to be completed."


    Qin fan looks cold, and the spiritual power in his body is growing rapidly. No one has found that the injury of bone is recovering at a strange speed.


    Blood is too powerful. If the real dragon blood awakens completely, it will be suppressed directly.


    Now he doesn''t cultivate the true dragon''s blood. If he is willing to show a breath, he can directly change the current situation.


    "It''s not right. Why was it so powerful before, but now it''s on the run again?"


    It''s not only he Wushuang, jianwudi and thunder are also frowning there, blocking the attack of he Wushuang while showing a little doubt.


    Before they three people work together is not Qin fan''s match, the Golden Lion blood is extraordinary, also certainly difficult period of time will Qin fan hit this kind of situation.


    The golden lion can''t control so much. His blood is awe inspiring and powerful. He is like a God. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    "Ha ha!"


    I really enjoy this kind of attention, and I am more determined to kill him here.


    Mingqiu stares at Qin fan''s back in a dark corner, with a touch of disbelief in his heart.


    He knows Qin fan''s strength best. He is absolutely qualified to suppress the enemy and push forward a generation of arrogance, but now he is so defeated.


    "It''s fate. Don''t do it, or it won''t be so easy to pass it to the emperor."


    A pair of old hands from behind him Muran between stretched out, tightly grasp the shoulder, word by word of the mouth said.


    It was an elder in the arena before that, with deep eyes, staring at the battle.


    They are just superficial fighting power. In the deeper part, there are more strong players watching this competition closely. No one dares to use small moves.


    Compared with some sects, the fall of the emperor had some shortcomings, and he was absolutely not afraid of the real war.


    Mingqiu tightly clenched his fist, looking at Qin fan''s back, he could not describe what it was like.


    He was just an ordinary soldier in the army. With his own hands, he reached the position of Centurion. It can be said that it was a legend of a generation. The scene was turbulent and everyone was completely crazy.


    "Kill


    The Golden Lion raised his right hand, and a mountain and river seal hit Qin fan''s back.


    The space caused a burst of roar, the ground was broken at the foot, and there was blood in the sky. The whole person was very powerful, like a heavenly soldier.


    "To die."


    Qin fan''s intention of killing became more intense. When he killed Youming before, he couldn''t control his anger. He provoked again and again and couldn''t help it.


    There, I feel the power of blood in my body and transform it constantly.


    "Well? It''s over


    The next moment, there is a touch of excitement on the face, the moment became cold.


    [congratulations on the host''s success in swallowing the blood of the golden lion, and the awakening realm of the blood of the real dragon has increased. Please make persistent efforts to activate the blood of the real dragon and travel around the world one day]Sure enough, the sound of the system came as expected, still as cold as before, echoing in his ears.


    Boom!


    Qin fan turned his hands and squeezed his fist seal. A huge dragon Qi was around his body.


    At this moment, he can''t care about any hidden identity any more. He will show the identity of canglongmen thoroughly. He wants to tell the world!


    In front of the huge virtual shadow of the real dragon, there are many complicated patterns. A huge dry word condenses on the dragon head, like Qin fan, with cold look and incomparable evil fire.


    He ran into the Golden Lion behind him like destroying heaven and earth.


    "I''m sorry, you''re the one who''s looking for death. Die!"


    Frequency can''t suppress his anger. He pinches Zhenlong fist in his right hand and urges Qilin shield in his left hand. He falls into a frenzy completely.


    Where can the Golden Lion resist Qin fan''s attack? The next moment, it flies back directly, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    "What


    It was just a blow that hurt him a lot. I never dreamed that Qin fan''s attack was so extraordinary.


    One moment is like a lost dog running, the next moment the war situation turns around, as if the emperor reappears.


    "Damn it."


    He Wushuang''s face suddenly changed. He gave up the sword invincible and thunder man in front of him and appeared in front of Qin fan, showing his real body. A pair of huge golden wings kept whistling in the air.


    Thunder, lightning and thunder, with endless aura, could not help but attack Qin fan directly.


    His cold hair stood upright, and his cheek was a bit unnatural. At this moment, Qin fan seemed to be the fierce beast in front of him, and he was the real king.


    "Let''s go together."


    Qin fan''s indifferent voice came out, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    Click!


    There was a faint red light outside him, and the unique attack of the crane came in an instant. Strangely, there was no way to break his defense.


    It''s a joke. It''s a secret skill that I got by chance in lava land. It comes from the Kirin family!


    He had to lament that the Kirin shield was so powerful that no one could break his invincible state. This was his absolute realm!


    "Kill


    Qin fan is like a mad devil. Behind him, a long gun appears in his hand. He looks like a hunter and stabs straight at the crane''s unparalleled heart.


    There was no wind behind the robe. At this moment, there was a complete silence around. Everyone was staring at the scene, one by one dumbfounded.


    At this moment, they felt a deep pressure on Qin fan, which was enough to make all of them panic.


    "Old three, don''t be stunned. Let''s go together. This boy is too evil. The more he fights, the stronger he will be."


    Crane has no double head skin numb, dare not say more, a pair of wings in the body constantly reverse the void, into the most powerful means.


    He breathed the aura of heaven and earth in his mouth and attacked Qin fan in the direction of nothingness.


    The Golden Lion raised his hand behind him to wipe off a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was cold, and his seal was smashed.


    "Up


    Completely put face behind you and suppress Qin fan in front of you.


    "Boy, let''s go up together and get ready to collect the corpse!"


    Mang Chen came over and gasped in his nose. Because of anger, a tentacle on his forehead stretched out, his eyes were red and staring at Qin fan''s direction.


    The Holy Spirit stood by and did not stop him from leaving. He watched the scene with great interest.


    All the people stop their actions and want to make a thorough impression of Qin fan''s strength.


    Qin fan was so powerful that he blinded everyone''s eyes and turned his fist seal into incomparable combat power.


    At this moment, the power of the kuzijue burst out completely. There was no time for the crane to resist. A fist sized blood hole appeared in his chest.


    Fortunately, he dodges in time, otherwise his heart will be attacked by Qin fan, and he will surely bleed here.


    Boom!


    Mangchen''s attack came as promised, and he turned into a huge yak. Behind him, a virtual shadow appeared, and his scales gave off a cold breath.


    "To die."


    Qin fan reacts and uses his hands to fight together with the strength of his body. His hands are extremely powerful.


    "What


    In an instant, mangchen was shocked. The strength of his arms was resisted by the boy, and it was difficult to play a role.


    Without hesitation, Qin fan raised his right leg as high as a scorpion''s tail. It was the leg of a golden snake.


    Waist drive the whole body up and down strength, straight toward his abdomen attack, at this moment, his breath is extremely fierce, the whole person is like a devil climbing out of the abyss.


    The Holy Spirit stares at Qin fan''s movements tightly, showing a trace of surprise, "from the dragon gate."


    Since Qin fan completely revealed the Canglong formula, he didn''t want to keep his identity.


    He urged the seal of the black dragon, and there were many empty shadows of the black dragon on the outside of his body, which constantly turned into a huge real dragon.


    Stand out to fight against the three giants alone!


    They are not like Meng Jiuyou before, but the children of the second echelon in their family. They are all direct descendants in the wilderness.


    There is no ceremony of adulthood, there is no complete awakening now, but it also represents their strength.


    "Poof!"


    A wisp of blood from the corner of the crane''s mouth kept flying backwards.


    I never dreamed that Qin fan''s strength was so terrible that it was hard for them to resist.


    "I didn''t expect that he came from canglongmen."


    Crane peerless eyes quiet, three families and canglongmen can be said to be real neighbors, can be said to be well water does not violate the river, just separated by a short distance.


    Which can expect to be suppressed by Qin fan today, there is no power to fight back.


    "Aren''t you great? Are you trying to crush me to death? Sorry, today let''s see who is the first to suppress who. "


    The corner of Qin fan''s mouth was cold. He kicked away the dust beside him and walked towards the Golden Lion step by step.


    At this time, the golden lion was bleeding, with large white bones exposed, and a pool of blood under his body. He was seriously injured and dying.


    "What if you come from the depths of the wilderness? Do you really think you are great?"


    Every time Qin fan stepped down, the earth would shake violently.


    One aura after another on the body is brilliant and incomparable, and the injury has been completely recovered.


    "If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please."


    The golden lion is extremely hard, even if the whole person is seriously injured and paralyzed on the ground, he is still unwilling to admit defeat."This Taoist friend, we come from the depths of the great wilderness. I hope you can see that in the face of our predecessors, let us live."


    Crane unparalleled dragged his body with many scars, one wing has been completely broken, the other wing has a large amount of blood on it.


    Endure body pain, stand in front of the golden lion to Qin fan mouth said, eyes with a touch of regret.


    "Now you know how to beg me. He was the one who wanted to kill me before. You gave me a reason, how to Give him a break? "


    Qin fan''s voice can''t be heard. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Roar!


    Mangchen roared and attacked Qin fan again. Qin fan just hit him at random and suppressed him here.


    If a few people use a secretary, maybe he will have to spend some time. On the contrary, his most powerful strength is his physical strength, and there are several people who can compare with him.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on he Wushuang''s face. Just as he said before, he repeatedly said that he would suppress him in private. At this time, he turned to plead for mercy, which is really unclear.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen is thousands of miles away from dahuangcheng. At this time, it is very busy here.


    Mangniu clan, Golden Lion clan and golden crane clan, the three elders came together with anger on their faces.


    "All of you, come uninvited. Should you give me an explanation?"


    Asked is still the same as before, a blue robe, holding a gourd is drinking there, face without any emotional fluctuations.


    Since Qin fan left, the whole canglongmen has been in the state of preparing for war, and everyone is waiting for the outer gate competition.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the old man of the Golden Lion family threw a mirror on the ground.


    There is a special force between the waves, condensing on it, showing a special scene.


    If you look at it carefully, it is the scenes of dahuangcheng that are revealed by the old people using special means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    Asked a Leng, showing a look of great interest, looking in front of the mirror in the past.


    Elder Ziyi, elder Huangyue and Taoist yueque also stood behind, with a trace of confusion on their faces. Looking at this scene, they didn''t know what had happened.


    After that, there were several other elders, all of them came after hearing the news.


    The three races in the great wilderness came from Longmen. They had to take it seriously to prevent accidents.


    "Poof!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he asked, the wine in his mouth gushed out directly, stunned, unable to believe what his eyes saw.


    After Qin fan left, he didn''t pay attention to it any more. He pursued his own unique and independent theory. He thought that since he chose the strongest way, he should temper blood and fire.


    In the picture, Qin fan is like a demon, holding his fist seal. A huge and incomparable dragon Qi surrounds his body and goes straight to the direction of the unparalleled crane.


    At the same time, the right leg uses the Golden Snake leg to suppress in the direction of the dust, unable to lift its head.


    The left hand still does not forget to use the Kirin shield to keep the air tight around him. Even a fly can''t get close to him.


    The golden lion is lying on the ground dying and coughing up blood, which is the scene of blood dripping in the picture.


    "This The boy has been able to reach this level in only half a year. "


    The elder in purple swallowed his saliva secretly, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Not only he, but also he couldn''t believe that his disciple was so extraordinary. He was famous by himself.


    "Old lion, don''t say much. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ask me if I''m old enough to recover my composure. I thought something happened. Now I''m Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows what the Golden Lion wants to do.


    The Golden Lion and the old man of the golden crane are there, too angry to speak, biting their gums.


    "You old son of a bitch, we have been friends for hundreds of years. What are you still pretending to me? I want my grandson''s life this time. Tell your apprentice to keep his hand!"


    Looking at the picture in the mirror, the old lion was so nervous that he almost started to ask.


    There was a relaxed atmosphere around, and no one cared about it.


    Since coming here, canglongmen and the three ethnic groups have always maintained a friendly attitude of exchanges. However, in recent years, the exchanges have not been as close as they were at the beginning, but the high-level still have many years of friendship.


    "Well As you know, the boy is stubborn. I can''t make any decisions for him. "


    Asked a way, the eye bead son turned, the face has a silk dignified, slowly open mouth to say, is very embarrassed.


    The old lion''s face trembled. Looking at the picture, his grandson kept coughing up blood. His heart was aching.


    "It''s my biggest concession to allow this kid to participate in the blood awakening."


    After a moment''s meditation, the old man of the golden crane family stood up and said quietly.


    Blood awakening is a very big thing for any race, and we have tried our best to make such a big concession.


    Asked a way, nodded there, did not continue what I said, just by the way to help Qin fan fight for a chance.


    Reach out to take out a token from the waist, enter a wisp of divine thoughts into it, stop the action in the hand.


    "You can go. I''ll take care of this. It''s not a problem."


    Before Qin fan sound jade Fu naturally has the role of sound, no effort.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    Qin fan, holding a real dragon fist in his hand, burst out with unparalleled light and went straight to kill the golden lion.


    Click!


    At this time, the token on his waist suddenly vibrated, and Qin fan subconsciously stopped his action.


    "How can this old man suddenly sound to me? Could it be that something happened and the outside door was ahead of time? " Qin fan was in a daze. He was puzzled and didn''t say anything more. He quickly took out his token to check it.


    Under normal circumstances, he would never contact him. He went all the way to be invincible. What he could give him was only the most essential help.


    A moment later, after reading the legend of jade slips, I didn''t expect that it was for the golden lion in front of me.


    There is only one sentence in it, which is very simple, "boy, use this lion''s life for you to awaken the blood of the Golden Lion clan. You can do it yourself."


    From this sentence we can see how much we know about Qin fan.


    The corners of his mouth pulled down, "especially, do you really think I''m a greedy man?"


    He didn''t even tell him how to do it. He just said the concession made by the Golden Lions.


    "Go away!"


    The next moment, Qin fan waved his hand, announced the fate of several people, turned his head and walked in the other direction.


    When I think of the blood of the golden lion, I feel hot in my heart. It''s a hard place to pass on.What I didn''t expect was that there was a connection between canglongmen and these powerful families, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Er..."


    He is stunned and dumbfounded. He is ready to fight with Qin fan. He didn''t expect such a scene.


    The golden lion was seriously injured, paralyzed on the ground, staring at Qin fan from afar, "boy, if you want to humiliate me, even if you fight for your life, I will fight with you to the end!"


    Completely angry, unable to bear Qin fan''s eyes, he used all his strength to stand up from the ground and stare at his back.


    Qin fan had no choice but to roll his eyes. He didn''t expect that the lion was so shameless. If it wasn''t for the old lion, how could he let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the old lion leaped forward angrily. He didn''t expect his grandson to be so disheartened.


    Mang Niu''s face is not good-looking. His skill is not as good as others. He doesn''t have enough brain.


    The elder in purple was there holding a smile and didn''t dare to leak out. After all, the identity of the elder was not suitable.


    Excited, Qin fan reached a higher level, then they will have more advantages in the next big things.


    "Well, you can go. Your grandson''s life is saved. Don''t forget to meet me when your blood awakens." Asked no longer say anything, casually waved to start to drive people, face with a long lost relaxed.


    If you don''t worry about Qin fan''s falsehood, you don''t have to worry about it.


    The golden lion''s face turned red and left here in shame and indignation. When they arrived at their state, what they cared most was face. This time, they really lost it completely.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    Qin fan smiles and turns around to kill the people. This battle is only the beginning, far from the end!


    There are powerful opponents around. If anyone grows up thoroughly, he can suppress the existence of an era.


    "Go


    Crane unparalleled a cold drink, with paralyzed on the ground of the Golden Lion and mangchen left here, at will to find a place to start self-cultivation.


    This war has inspired them a lot. They can''t go on, otherwise they will be killed.


    They are not in the strongest state. They are not born yet. They have not recovered. They have been schemed. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Qin fan turned and raised his eyes to the people in front of him. He raised his mouth and outlined a cold smile. "You Let''s go together


    Boom!


    In an instant, it fell into a strange silence. No one expected that what Qin Fan said was so arrogant that he wanted to push everyone with his own strength.


    "To die."


    The Holy Spirit was the first to move, and the surface of his body was twinkling with chilly air. It really seemed that he wanted to completely incarnate into a piece of real gold.


    At the moment of his success, with himself as the metal, he will be indestructible. Once he gets close to him, no one can escape the attack.


    "Kill


    The eyes of the young people of Gufeng clan are full of flames, and the flames are beating. They attack Qin fan in the direction of empty power.


    At this moment, Qin fan became the most prominent person in the wasteland city. If anyone could suppress it here, he would be famous.


    Qin fan has a specious smile at the corner of his mouth, which is exactly his purpose, causing everyone''s attack. Only in this way can he thoroughly practice himself.


    What we need to do is to squeeze thoroughly, to die and to be born later. What''s more, we have the rune given by asking. As long as some old monsters are not born, we will have a way to escape.


    Here completely fried the pot, all people were stunned looking at the scene in front of, "this boy even from canglongmen can''t have such strength."


    "The boy is too rampant to believe that no one can suppress him."


    Sword invincible clenched his fist tightly, with a touch of humiliation in his eyes.


    He was not defeated in the sect. He came out to experience for the first time and suffered from such a blow. You can imagine the pain in his heart.


    "Is it difficult that canglongmen will completely rise this time and become the one who benefits the most?"


    Crane unparalleled few people did not go far away, across the distance waiting for the end of the battle.


    No one can say clearly whether Qin fan can push his opponent and completely suppress an era.


    Although it is exaggerating to say that only a few people come here, and more people in other places do not choose to be born, it can also prove many things.


    Click!


    The speed of the Holy Spirit is too fast. He gallops across the void by his body. There is a large space crack collapsing, and there are all kinds of patterns emerging on his body, which makes his body harder.


    Then came the pride of the ancient Phoenix family, which turned into a human Phoenix with a huge shadow of fire behind it.


    On the left and right sides, the ancient magic tree family was unwilling to be lonely, and the huge branches swept in the direction of Qin fan, trying to devour his blood essence.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a good time!"


    Qin fan completely crazy, right hand holding the seal of the Dragon fiercely in front of the spirit attack and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    Two people directly collided together, visible to the naked eye, the Holy Spirit raised a touch of cold feeling.


    The flesh of the Holy Spirit is invincible. No one can match it, let alone a little monk.


    Dong Dong!


    The next moment, Qin fan subconsciously backward two steps, the corner of the mouth has a ray of light blood emerged.


    Under the suppression of the Holy Spirit, the blood of the real dragon in the body fluctuates more and more intensely, and there are more golden light spots integrating into the flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Qin fan roared, narrowing the distance between him and the Holy Spirit, and raised his right hand fiercely to become more powerful.


    The stone man in the Holy Spirit clan is only one meter high, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his arms are light fruit green, which proves that he is on the way of evolution.


    Looking down at the direction of his arm, there was a white spot, insignificant, which proved Qin fan''s strength.


    There are many things that can be explained by using the physical power of ordinary monks to shake the Holy Spirit.


    "Damn it."


    A dark scold didn''t say much, again toward Qin fan direction impact past.


    The attack method of the Holy Spirit is very simple. The body is enough to crush everything. The most important thing is that all kinds of gold in their bodies can copy the patterns of the main road and gather countless forces, which are unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Kill


    The young people of Gufeng clan have arrived and suppressed Qin fan with endless flames.


    The space has been burned to nothingness, visible to the naked eye, with a large space cracks emerge.


    "No matter how high the temperature here is, how can it be compared with the temperature of the lava land? Just a bird, die for me!"


    After colliding with the Holy Spirit, Qin fan stepped five or six meters high into the sky with his strength. His body spun and jumped up at a more tricky angle to bombard the ancient Phoenix''s descendants.


    He has experienced in the place of lava, which is the real lava. I don''t know how high the temperature is.


    Although the ancient people can''t be underestimated, the disciples in front of them are just refining Qi, which can''t reach the level of burning the Ninth Heaven.


    Poof!


    Fengyang on the color of shock, but also not to be resisted directly by the impact of the abdomen.


    The whole population had blood spurting out and falling back faster than before.


    He came with endless power and declared defeat before he could make a move.


    Qin fan''s physical power can directly compete with that of the Holy Spirit. The ancient style only controls the power of the law, which is difficult to confront.


    "Die


    The Holy Spirit was so angry that Qin fan continued to fight in front of him, which was a kind of naked contempt for him.


    His arms are completely transformed into emerald color, and a green light lingers around him, which makes his whole person more sacred.


    Boom!


    The young and strong people from the ancient magic tree clan are completely transformed into a big tree, rooted in the land and absorbing endless energy.


    Each branch is tens of meters long, constantly harassing around, causing irresistible damage to Qin fan.


    The ancient magic number clan has a long history. They were famous in the first World War in ancient times. If they were not attacked by all the people, how could they get to the present land.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan''s eyes swept away with a cold hum. There were more and more people coming from afar, and they were murderous.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, you can''t blame me, Holy Spirit. It''s absolutely extraordinary to use your body to make a powerful weapon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    Qin fan looked at them as if they were dead. It was a duel between life and death. He didn''t keep his hand.


    Life and death honing can completely lay an unparalleled foundation, which is a realm that all people are pursuing.


    He stretched out his arm, and a golden light appeared on his muscle. He grasped the branches of the ancient magic tree, and his eyes were round. He had a great power on his body.


    "Boy, have you never heard of the name of the ancient magic tree clan? Dare to make direct contact with your body and see me suck you up directly."


    The ancient magic tree is also called the blood sucking magic tree. There are blood sucking lines on each branch. It goes into people''s blood vessels and directly kills people.


    What''s more, the essence and blood absorbed can be used to improve their own strength at the same time, which is the terrible part of the ancient magic tree clan.


    On the field, the more bravery, no one can stop their prestige.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan was cold and didn''t pay attention to it. His arms were strong. Everyone was stunned to see that the roots of the ancient magic tree were moving.


    The ancient magic tree''s face changed and became ugly. I never dreamed it would be like this.


    "Die for me!"


    Roar!


    Fierce a long roar, incarnate into a bundle of fairy rope, straight up.


    Body a rotation, according to the body of the Phoenix Youth hit in the past, in the twinkling of an eye two people collided together.


    He lowered his body, raised his right leg and attacked the Holy Spirit. The battle was in full swing.


    No one dares to believe this scene. With his own strength, he stubbornly resisted the confrontation of the three arrogants, which is a miracle.


    In the past, anyone born could suppress an era. The mistake was that they were born in the same era.


    "Looking at this battle, I suddenly feel a little hot blooded. Brothers, do you want to go up and wipe a hand?"


    "It''s a great honor to have the chance to fight against such a conceit. I''m so excited!"


    At this time, everyone around the red eyes, staring at the battle in front of them, rubbing their hands.


    In the past, it was a wonderful battle that was hard to see. Who would have expected to see it with his own eyes today and to be around him.


    "Ha ha, let''s go together!"


    Qin fan is completely crazy, and his body shakes slightly. There is a real dragon blood in his body, which releases unparalleled blood gas. The injury instantly recovers as before.


    The physical body is too strong, and people''s attack can''t break its own recovery ability. I''m afraid only the real pride can have this qualification.


    Boom!


    The earth is constantly shaking, there is a fierce beast towards the battlefield, a nine headed silver wolf, there is a hell three headed dog, what''s more, there are countless fierce beasts around, constantly close to this side.


    Qin fan completely crushed their confidence. The most powerful force of the fierce beast was the power of the body. No one could swallow it and swore to prove it.


    "Ah, ah


    The Holy Spirit is crazy. In the past, the Holy Spirit has always crushed the existence of others. Today, they are beaten down by the boy in front of them again and again, and can''t swallow this breath.


    What people didn''t notice is that there is a strange vine hovering in the earth underground, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, and the blood spilled on the earth has all turned into its nutrition.


    Gollum!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Qin fan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The boiling blood of the real dragon in the body indicates the arrival of crisis. Is there anything to happen?"


    He talks to himself there, touches the rune in the storage bag, and then calms down. He doesn''t think anyone can hurt himself.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the fierce attack came in an instant. One by one, with immortal swords in his hands, he swore to kill him here.


    Hundreds of people all took part in this battle, and everyone''s eyes were red. They wanted to record this earth shaking war.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast, and every time he moves, he will surely create a virtual shadow, blocking the attack and progress of the people around him.


    His left hand kept pressing the seal, and the Kirin shield came out, and no one could break it. In addition, he integrated the power of his real dragon blood into the Kirin shield, which was enough to deter many people.


    Although there is no way to really control the blood of the real dragon, it is enough to fight.


    "Kill


    At this time, I saw a little light green light on the arms of the Holy Spirit sprinkled into his body, and the physical strength increased at a flying speed, looking more solid and incomparable.


    "When the Shengzu clan is really successful, it can be transformed into the existence of the mother gold. No one can shake it. You''ve angered me. Come and die!"


    Before the meeting, the Holy Spirit''s stature became smaller, and there was a flame burning in his eyes. The next moment, the whole person condensed into a green lightsaber and killed him in his direction.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    Qin fan''s muscles suddenly locked, and there was a chill. A dangerous breath came to the side.


    Indeed, as he said, the flesh of the Holy Spirit has been unparalleled since ancient times, that is, he is a pervert, and no one else can compete with him.


    "You want to fight with me just by your physical strength. I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    Qin fan raised his mouth and outlined a cold smile. His breath became more and more violent. He had no intention to stop.


    There are more attacks all around the body, everyone uses all kinds of skills, there are all kinds of attacks in his direction.


    No one chooses to stay. This is a real war of pride, in which the winner can establish the supreme prestige.


    Boom!


    In front of the enemy is too many, countless, surrounded by a circle and a circle, surrounded in the wilderness city around, constantly in there to fight.


    Other onlookers felt numb. Qin fan wanted to resist the attack of so many people with one person''s strength. It was impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor fell to the emperor.


    No one can explain why the battle happened in the wasteland City, and no one can understand the outcome.


    Taking a broad view, a group of palaces are surrounded by mountains and rocks, and there are huge spiritual arrays around them. On the mountain, the aura is constantly emitted, making it a pure land.


    At this time, in front of the palace, there was a huge mirror standing in the middle. Around it, there were countless people sitting around, one by one, looking at the scene in front of them.


    Sitting in the center of the seat is the emperor of the emperor!


    "Tell me, what do you think of this time?"


    At this time, the emperor slowly opened his mouth, eyes open and close between the sun and the moon in the fall, with the alternation of day and night.


    No one knows how powerful he is, but it is by virtue of his incomparable strength, otherwise how can he suppress a dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, even though the battle of heavenly pride is extremely chaotic this time, in the eyes of my ministers, the more is the better, and more talents can be mined from more aspects."


    I saw an old man with snow-white hair, quickly stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, with a touch of humility in his eyes.


    This time all the things are relying on the emperor''s words, only then has the next thing.


    "Write down all the information about the outstanding people this time, and look for potential people."


    Emperor Zun nodded and said to another man beside him, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    This is the 100th year that he became emperor. The whole imperial dynasty is becoming weaker and weaker. No one can tell why. If he continues to do so, no one knows whether he can continue to maintain the title of emperor.


    At this time, the emperor inadvertently glanced at Qin fan''s figure, with a light flash in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, he comes from canglongmen in the deep wilderness. According to our information, he has such strength in less than two years of cultivation. The most important thing is that his body is unparalleled. He has fought with several Tianjiao successively."


    "According to the measurement, the strength has absolutely surpassed most of Tianjiao, whether it can reach the level of evil is not clear, but in this war, the Holy Spirit clan and the young people from Gufeng group are completely crushed under the feet."


    After seeing the emperor''s eyes, the old man next to him quickly turned out a piece of jade slip and respectfully handed it to him.


    This is their task. All ministers gather here to find potential people in the whole dynasty.


    "The dragon gate?"


    Emperor Zun nodded there, with a look of thinking in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Qin fan Meng steps back toward the back, with a big mouth of blood in his mouth, and his body is covered with blood.


    In his hand, the Holy Spirit held an emerald green sword, which was surrounded by immortal Qi and constantly changing its shape. It originated from the purest power in his body.


    Behind him, there were countless flames. The descendants of Gufeng family were pale and determined to attack.


    What makes Qin fan nervous is that there are other sanxiu around him. Wave after wave of attacks make it difficult for people to spare time to defend.


    Qin fan''s Kirin shield is constantly bombarded, and cracks appear. I''m afraid there''s no way to hold on for a long time.


    "Die


    The descendants of the Holy Spirit deceived and became the main force of the attack.


    It has to be said that his strength is really strong. After fighting for such a long time, he has no weakness. On the contrary, he has become braver and braver. His weapons are indestructible. Rao Shiyi and Qin fan''s body have been deeply wounded several times.


    In any case, they are the most famous Holy Spirit people on the mainland.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. His goal has been achieved.


    With a slight rotation, there was a more violent power released from the body. With his right hand, he pinched the real dragon fist and chopped it fiercely towards the chest of the Holy Spirit in front of him.


    No one saw that the real dragon blood in his body had more golden aura flying out under the pressure, tightly condensed in his body and turned into a powerful force.


    "Soon It''s going to be fast. It''s just a little short of breaking the limit! "


    He kept whispering to himself in his heart, attracting so many people to attack, naturally with a purpose.


    The potential in the body is completely silent in the depths of blood. Only through the honing of life and death can it be completely stimulated.


    Click!


    "Vulnerable."


    The young master from the Holy Spirit family cuts Qin fan''s shoulder blade with the spirit sword. If he doesn''t dodge, his arm will be cut off.


    The attack of the Holy Spirit is so fierce that ordinary people can''t resist it. That''s why we can be invincible with just a few people.


    "Take your life!"


    The attack on Gu Feng''s hand is more and more fierce, and there is a flame beating on her fingertips.


    He didn''t wake up completely. What he had in his body was just a little bit of blood power. But with this blood, he could definitely build an immortal foundation.


    Enough to see the real invincible blood in the end how powerful, so that all people are fascinated.


    This time, because three years later, the whole world was in turmoil, and many ancient families could no longer bear it, so they chose their disciples to practice in this world.


    "It seems that the young man is really going to lose this time, but it''s enough to see how strong he is if he can persist for such a long time."


    "It''s better for young people to step on the spot and challenge the pride of the whole city with one person''s delusion. It''s impossible for them to survive."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to grow up. I remember that there were several old monsters in canglongmen, but they were invincible."


    There was a lot of discussion around, and there was a look of schadenfreude in everyone''s eyes.


    This is the normal. If you have no way to rise, you can''t stand other people.


    Qin fan continued to move backward, and the attack in front of him became more and more fierce, with blood flowing out every minute.


    "Kill


    I saw a fierce beast turned into a strange shape, with scales piled up high, half a foot long.


    I don''t know where it comes from. It''s full of breath. It has a bloodthirsty smell. It''s absolutely from the dead.


    "The fierce beast from the ancient clan is born with a strong physical body, which is invincible to ordinary people."


    Staring at the powerful beast in front of him, Qin Fan said word by word, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    According to the records in ancient books, the fierce beasts in ancient times did not refer to a certain group, but were all kinds of fierce beasts.


    After all, there are too many kinds of fierce animals. Not every fierce animal is well-known by ordinary people. The ancient Phoenix family and the golden crane family are famous among the fierce animals in ancient times.


    "Ever heard of the howling moon wolf? I''m sorry, today''s war is over by me! "


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that the fierce beast in front of them was the legendary silver wolf.


    It is said that when this clan reaches the top step, a slight shock can make the sun and the moon lose their color, and they are powerful.


    "To die."


    Qin fan''s cold look at the corner of his mouth became more intense, and he did not put his threat in his eyes at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Next to him, a huge fan galloped in his direction. Every time he moved, there were ripples in the space. It was not like a monk who had just stepped into the period of refining gas.


    In ancient times, the Yao nationality was a powerful group. The ancestors of the Yao nationality overturned the sun and the moon at the slightest shock.


    "Kill


    Xiaoyue silver wolf and Yao suppress Qin fan at the same time. There are all kinds of attacks around him, encircling him in the center.


    There are so many enemies around him. Even if he has the strength comparable to evil, he can''t resist.


    People there sighed and sighed, no one thought that he could survive the war, which was beyond the limit.


    "Ha ha, good come!"


    Qin fan roared up to the sky and gave out a hearty laugh. His body seemed to have broken through the shackles, and there was a dragon''s Qi rushing straight up to the sky.


    Body slightly curved, spine direction has an invisible dragon fierce appearance, above has a aura, scales are carved with complex patterns.


    Boom!


    He raised his head and roared, and strode to the bottom. A violent wave suddenly came out, and the whole person was like a wild beast and pressed in the direction of the silver wolf.


    With the right hand raised, the kuzijue condensed on the fist, as if it was a Heavenly Sword, attacking straight to the abdomen.


    Click!


    Xiaoyue silver wolf couldn''t resist at all. He gently side of his body, a big fresh blood came out, and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin fan''s attack was so strong.


    It''s just a collision. I didn''t expect to be hurt so badly.


    At this time, he pressed towards the rear, and there was a bright moon in his mouth, shining down.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan''s left hand turns into a Kirin shield. Instead of defending, it turns into a long flame sword, with bursts of sword Qi on it.


    Now he is too strong. The real dragon blood in his body breaks through completely in an instant. A new force arises spontaneously and breaks through the extreme again.


    Originally, we took the strongest Road, demanding to break through the limit and squeeze out the potential.


    "No way. Why? What the hell happened! "


    Xiaoyue''s face was a touch of madness, and her facial features twisted together and roared loudly there.


    It''s not only the physical injury, but also the more serious distortion of his mind.


    Qin fan didn''t say much, but hundreds of Tianjiao''s attacks came after him. There were running Lei Yan beast, fire dragon, and all kinds of aura attacks.


    "Kill


    He was completely angry. He took a deep breath. The five zang organs Temple encouraged him, and a breath of Gengjin came out of his mouth. Just one breath had such a strong power.


    Click!


    Five fingers open, release a wisp of aura, in front of the direction of the crowd to resist.


    Relying on his own strength to fight with others, he is now in a state of serious injury, but the more than 100 people are not easy.


    Among them, there are also leaders from all ethnic groups, all of which are the expectations of the next generation. No one can expect that they all lost in the hands of Qin fan.


    Some people are gods and others are the pride of the family, but this war has undoubtedly become a stepping stone for Qin fan''s growth.


    "If you really let him grow up completely, maybe it can really threaten the rule of some big groups."


    Someone is there to face up, solemn, word by word of mouth said, across the distance staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    "It''s impossible. It''s too early to say that only a young man can really grow up."


    As soon as the voice fell, some people began to say that they didn''t think Qin fan could really rise.


    People are silent. There are too many enemies in the first World War of ancient times. No one can say clearly whether it will give Qin fan room to grow up.


    Weng!


    No one noticed that there was a huge vine in the deep of the earth, which did not wind around.


    Qin fan thoroughly into the battle, every time he moved, there was a golden lotus at his feet. The thunder in his hands was like a God coming down to earth. He was a real war immortal.


    Will stimulate the potential of the body to the extreme, all the potential to be completely squeezed out, from the same realm invincible is no longer far away.


    Still did not choose to step into the foundation period, is to try hard to step into the half step supreme there.


    I didn''t forget the half sheepskin roll I got before, and the chance I got in the lava land. Only when I step into the legendary realm can I be qualified to compete with the ancient demons.


    "No, if there is any danger, you must leave here quickly, or you will have bad luck if you continue to stay."


    Qin fan Dynasty side gently withdraw, avoid the ancient magic tree attack, frown deeper, turn around and look around, can''t find where the threat comes from.


    Although there is a rune in him, it is not omnipotent."Kill


    In the eyes of the ancient magic tree, there is a twinkle of blood. Every root and vine has a huge pattern of blood sucking. Qin fan must be suppressed here.


    There is a shade of cold color in the bottom of the eye, slowly emerging, like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat.


    "I''ll make you bleed today. You can''t provoke some people. Turn them into my nourishment."


    Unable to bear the irritable mood in his heart, the ancient magic tree is constantly moving. He stares at Qin fan''s direction and threatens coldly.


    Since ancient times, the ancient magic tree has been famous for its insidious and cunning. I don''t know how many chances it gained in the Ancient World War I.


    Can rely on their own advantages hidden in the land, so wantonly absorb the aura in the body, into their own nourishment, so as to improve the strength.


    Continue to backward, open the distance between the two people, look on coldly, in the heart of irritable mood strong up.


    There must be an accident here, otherwise it would never have happened.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky with a firelight from the sky, so that the whole land into a sea of fire.


    "The taste of the foundation period..."


    Qin fan''s face changed suddenly, and he fled to the outside of the wasteland city at a faster speed. He subconsciously held dundundunfu in his hand and said to himself.


    Did not expect that this war will eventually build the foundation of the old monster to provoke out.


    He did not pay attention to the ordinary foundation construction, but he dared to go down: but the strong foundation builders who appeared here absolutely have a backhand.


    The next moment, I saw a huge and incomparable bloodthirsty ancient magic tree appear in the eyes of the public. The man''s height is at least 180 cm, and there are many vines winding around. The horror is that there are bodies hanging on some of the vines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    "Elder martial brother."


    It was the young man from the ancient magic tree clan who quickly lowered his body and walked to the man and said respectfully.


    The man who appeared was his elder martial brother. If he hadn''t tipped off, how could he have appeared here? He had been lurking for a long time, and he had been quietly acting as a backhand.


    ¡­¡­


    "You..."


    An elder in the arena stood there with a twinkling of killing in his eyes. Two elders were standing in front of him with a calm in their eyes.


    "Old wood, you''d better know the current affairs as a hero. This time things are beyond everyone''s control. It''s better not to run this muddy water, otherwise we two don''t mind directly."


    One is just another elder of the duel field. The man next to him is the leader of Dahuang city. I never dreamed that they were united.


    As a city keeper of the wasteland City, he has already become a bare pole after years of exploitation, which is not worthy of the name.


    In addition, some time ago, the great wilderness city changed, and its strength became more empty.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will blame you and be taken as traitors at that time? I advise you not to make mistakes."


    The old man took a deep breath and went to the side with a cold look in his eyes. He said word by word.


    Looking at the past in the direction of the battlefield, several powerful breath are slowly reviving, which is vulnerable in his eyes, but it will definitely be a big trouble for a Qi training disciple in the field.


    I didn''t expect that these ethnic groups would send out their disciples during the foundation period, which is shameless.


    "We have already taken refuge in the ancient magic tree, and there will be countless opportunities. From then on, the sky will be high, and the emperor will fall. What can we do?" They looked at each other with a ferocious look on their faces.


    No longer continue to waste words, one after another will be completely blocked here, to stop the elderly hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan kept going backward, and there were dense arrays exposed around him. I didn''t expect that these people were shameless to this extent.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ancient Heron has a grim smile on the corner of its mouth, and immediately stares at Qin fan, with a bloodthirsty light on its face.


    This kind of pride is also a great tonic for them. Once swallowed, their foundation will be stronger.


    All the audience stepped back carefully, one by one shocked, did not expect that there would be people in the foundation period here.


    "It''s going to change..."


    An old man with white hair, leaning on crutches, said tremblingly.


    This time, the event was presided over by the emperor''s fall. It gathered all the Great Britain in the world and started the most powerful battle of heavenly pride. I didn''t expect that it would eventually evolve to such a stage.


    The ancient Heron walked towards Qin fan step by step. Every time he stepped on the earth, there would be a shaking sound, like an earthquake.


    The descendants of the Holy Spirit frowned and hid outside. He had not yet fully awakened. He was not an opponent when he encountered this kind of arrogance in the foundation period.


    The young people of Gufeng''s family don''t look good. There is no good way to prevent this fair fight from outsiders.


    "Damn it, is it hard for the emperor to fall? The imperial court specially designed a plot to kill a group of talents?"


    Several people of the golden crane family were hiding in the dark, staring at the scene in front of them, with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    Qin fan''s strength is obvious to all. It can be said that he is the real pride of a generation. When he grows up, he can cover the sky with only one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    No matter what, today''s he is just a talent who has not yet grown up and needs enough time.


    "Roar!"


    Qin fan''s legs are like divine iron, standing on the ground tightly. Behind him, the wind and cloud change color, his face is ferocious, and his clothes on his arms become fragmented.


    Behind the scenes of unyielding comes the strong man in the construction period!


    There''s a saying in the world of cultivating immortals. Practicing Qi is only the beginning. The foundation period is the real integration of heaven and earth, and it''s the sign of stepping into the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Feel humiliated? Do you feel crazy? I''m sorry, this is the gap between the realms. We need to understand what is a prisoner. "


    "Only with blood can we wash away the shame. If you dare to fight against our ancient magic tree clan, you must cramp your skin and light the sky lamp."


    The ancient Heron''s face is calm, and its words are cold and piercing, just like the God who controls people''s life and death.


    In his eyes, Qin fan in front of him is like a clown, without any counterattack.


    Click!


    At this time, there was a huge piece of land rolling up, and the flesh could be seen in the depth of the land. A pool of blood emerged, and a huge coffin floated out from below.


    On the coffin, there is a huge flower on the other side, which seems to lead to the underworld.


    The ancient Heron subconsciously stepped back, and there was a look of vigilance in the curtain. They all came to kill Qin fan, but they still had to be vigilant.


    "Blood evil clan!"


    The ancient Heron''s pupils contracted and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, it provoked the blood of xueshazong all over the sky.


    He has heard of the reputation of blood all over the sky. He once dreamed of going back to ancient times. I don''t know how many bloody battles he has experienced. His strength is not what it used to be.


    The horror is that he is only about 20 years old and is in the golden age. If you give him time, he will rise in a short time.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan kept going backward, and there were two or three masters in front of him. He had only the strength of refining gas.


    What''s terrible is that these people are all peerless arrogant in the foundation period. It''s harder to cross the border than to go to heaven.


    Clenching his fists tightly, his tendons suddenly rose. For the first time, he was so eager for strength.


    "Kill me. Dare to provoke me to learn from xuesha sect and destroy xuesha sect''s disciples. Although it''s just a waste, it''s also a sect member anyway."


    Blood all over the sky, there is a faint indifference on his face, and he doesn''t pay attention to Qin fan.


    For the sake of the death of the nether world, he is a disciple of xueshazong no matter what. He can''t die easily.


    Qin fan''s current situation is very bad. First, he went through a series of battles in the arena, and then he fought with the Holy Spirit and other people. Any battle is full of hardships.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency that engulfed the blood of the Golden Lion clan, I''m afraid there would be no way to persist until now.


    But even he didn''t notice that under the pressure of the two foundation building masters in front of him, the real dragon blood in his body was constantly shaking there, as if to reach a critical point.


    In ancient times, it was impossible for the real dragon clan to admit defeat even if they died in battle. It means not to yield, and it means invincible!


    "Suffer death."


    Step by step, they came towards him, causing a roar in the air. There was a light irony in the corner of their mouth, which made him fully feel the death.


    More than anyone knows that killing a person is not the most cruel thing, and torture to death step by step is the most cruel thing.


    "Build a foundation So what! "


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes turned red with a trace of hysteria.


    Pen!


    The power of blood in the body is surging like a volcanic eruption, the air around the whole person is constantly broken, and the space is forced to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    There was a huge roar in the air, as if it were an ancient beast.


    Everyone is there clenching their fists, waiting for the end of this matter, Qin fan''s end has been doomed.


    If you want to run for your life under Tianjiao, you will be defeated unless the ancient demons reappear!


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    "Your Majesty..."


    An old man hesitated there. After a moment, he stepped forward with a tangled face. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Only before meeting, there was a picture in the huge transmission mirror, which was the scene of Qin fan coughing up blood.


    Emperor Zun sat on the throne, eyes dew thinking, raised his hand to the following virtual a flash, "wait."


    It''s just a word, but it seems that it''s as heavy as Wan Jun. the throat lock people are quiet, waiting for the development of this matter.


    No one knows what he is thinking there, let alone what kind of plan he has. This is a conspiracy among the superiors. All they have to do is to comply.


    "Ha ha, the ancient magic tree clan. I really don''t know your little moves. If it wasn''t for testing how strong this young man''s foundation is, he must have started a war."


    He didn''t pay attention to others. He stared at Qin fan in the mirror without blinking. His deep look became more intense.


    Only when he is on the verge of collapse can he completely break out his strength, which he knows better than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen.


    "Asked, do you have anything to save the boy''s life? If something bad happens, I''ll see how you explain it!" Ziyi is always pacing there, looking at the picture of crystal transmission in front of him. He is very dissatisfied.


    How can they not know what it means when it''s so big.


    Even if it doesn''t represent much, Qin fan can be said to be the hope of all the people in the seventh peak, and the most outstanding son for thousands of years. How can he not be distressed.


    "Old man, if you don''t have something to save the boy''s life, you should be ready to do it."


    Taoist yueque casually picked up a broken sword in his hand. Strangely, there was a gap on the sword, which was like rags. He opened his mouth and said that his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Except for a small number of ethnic groups, canglongmen in the first World War in ancient times had the prestige of killing, and each ethnic group had a long cherished wish.


    "They must have had a grudge for blocking the promotion road of the ancestors of the ancient magic tree."


    Another old man told us the secret of the incident for a reason, otherwise they would not be so crazy.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the sword around his waist. There was a trace of indifference on his face. Gujing wubo said, "continue to wait. If this boy can''t resist the attack of these ordinary strong builders, what qualifications do he have to call him a demon? How can he rise up in this chaotic world?"


    Voice down, in his body has a high momentum of the sky.


    A few people Leng came down, the next moment thoughtfully nodded, understood to ask what is the meaning in the words in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    I saw Qin fan behind a slight shock, a burst of gold flashing from the body, hands have aura around, turned into a huge dragon!


    Drink!


    With a cold drink, he took out the old and simple tripod under the Tongtian waterfall.


    There are many patterns on the ancient tripod, and there is a special Rune on the outside to resist the attack.


    Stepping on the bronze cauldron, you have an awe inspiring aura, which is extremely powerful. At this moment, it seems like a God came down to earth.


    Boom! Qin fan and the ancient evil Heron''s attack collide, he has a light irony, did not put Qin fan in the eye.


    The strong in his foundation period have no way to win, and what qualification to rise in this war.


    Click!


    Who knows, Qin fan fled to the periphery faster than he did when he came. The rune in his hand was crushed without hesitation, and the action was completed at one go.


    I have thought about the next arrangement for a long time. There are too many enemies around me when I''m not in a mood. Just an ancient Heron can stop him. If other people do it at the same time, it''s hard to escape.


    What about winning a victory? All we have to do is to save our own life first. As for the others, he has already forgotten them.


    He is much smarter than anyone else. He doesn''t have a strong background, and no one will stand out for him. How can we know the plan of the elders of canglongmen? Everything is about running for life.


    With the crumbling of Dunfu, a light ripple appeared in front of him. In a moment, Qin fan disappeared without shadow, and no breath left.


    Ancient Heron light standing in place, with a touch of irony on his face, "do you really think you can run if you want to? Today, all ethnic groups join hands to make you die here! "At the next moment, there are powerful treasures in everyone''s body, waiting for something.


    I saw a little old man come out, I don''t know from which family, in his hands there is a piece of white jade turtle shell.


    I saw a slight shock in my left hand, a bright light on the White Jade Turtle Shell passed by, and a wisp of aura shot away in the distance at the next moment.


    "Go


    No longer hesitating, they all followed. The war is not over, and there must be an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    "The descendants of the xuangui clan."


    There was no lack of real eyes around. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said in a cold voice, with a look of amazement in his eyes.


    Unlike other races, the origin and horror of the xuangui clan are said to be the descendants of Taiyi tortoise, an ancient beast, with a trace of extremely thin blood. No one can tell whether it is true or not.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If you have a chance, you might as well be a leader."


    He Wushuang''s eyes narrowed and pondered for a moment. Then he patted the body of mang Chen and the Golden Lion beside him. He said nothing more. The aura under his feet turned into wind, and disappeared in the next moment.


    No one found that there was a special person who was watching the scene of the battlefield from a long distance. As the people left, his steps also moved, "the picture needs an ending."


    The man in front of him is the soul of the painting who had a meeting with Qin fan before. I don''t know why he came here by chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Sonorous!


    Qin fan''s body swayed, a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body staggered and fell out of the air.


    There are certain restrictions on the use of Qianli Dunfu. After all, it is a direct physical shuttle through the void, that is, his physical body is powerful, otherwise he will die here.


    "Damn it, it''s haunted."


    Frowning and meditating for a moment, he turned his head and looked in one direction. Without saying much, he crushed the jade amulet in his hand and ran away in another direction.


    Asked to give him the rune can be used about seven or eight times, after using it can really be said to be a turtle in a jar.


    There was a cold look in his eyes, "we have to make these calves pay the price!"


    The voice fell down and stepped into the space crack in front of him again. With a slight shock, the whole person disappeared again.


    About half a incense burning time later, a group of people came from behind, one by one gloomy, did not expect Qin fan to be so alert.


    "Someone gave him a rune. You can''t let the boy escape. There is a limit to how many times he can use it. I don''t believe there''s no way to kill him!"


    There was a bloodthirsty look on the face of the ancient heron. With a long roar, he turned his head and looked at the face of xuangui.


    They don''t know where he will appear next time. It''s thousands of miles away. Only by divination can they infer his whereabouts.


    "Well, since I promise to help you this time, I''ll do my best. I''ll tell you the truth. After this time, there will be no relationship between the two ethnic groups."


    The boy from the xuangui clan didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked in the direction of blood all over the sky.


    In ancient times, the two tribes had their origins. Otherwise, the diviners would not be born easily. They had a big chance.


    "Good." After a moment''s meditation, xuemantian said, "in the battle of canglongmen in ancient times, we must not let xueshazongren escape easily this time. What we do must pay a price."


    Xuangui kept shaking with the white jade turtle shell there, and confirmed the direction of Qin fan''s escape again. They all went after him quickly.


    In this way, the formation of a strange scene, Qin fan continued to run away in the direction of the wilderness, and a group of people chasing after him tightly.


    Xueshazong and the ancient magic tree are the main forces of the two sides, and the rest of the people are all holding the look of watching, and want to know what direction the war will change in the end.


    It was expected that Qin fan would lose, but it was beyond expectation again and again. No one was not frightened to witness the rise of a generation of Tianjiao.


    Time passed quickly, and the time of a day and a night passed in a flash. No one could feel the passing of time at all.


    There is a red sun shining out, at this time, the calm space suddenly out of a ripple, a young man is covered with blood fell out from inside.


    "Damn it, the number of times has been completely used up. It''s still one day away from Canglong gate. We must hurry back as soon as possible, or we''ll die."


    The young man in front of him is Qin fan. His eyes twinkle. Now for him, the best choice is to escape back to canglongmen.


    If it''s one-on-one, he doesn''t mind really challenging how tough the foundation building disciples are, but there are hundreds of people behind him. No one knows if there are any enemies hidden in them.


    The most important thing is that compared with the ancient magic heron, Mu Baishi is not at all. They are not in the same realm. There is a big gap between them in the foundation period.


    At the beginning, he was able to kill Mu Baishi because of a variety of complex factors, which eventually led to success.


    At this time, there is a sharp breath from the distance, "Haunted!"


    The next moment he fled away again, he had no better choice.


    At this time, at the foot of a staggering, "ghosts trail forest!"


    Qin fan''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the jungle in front of him, a special color rose on his face.


    Baigui trace forest is another entrance to the great wilderness. There is a natural barrier here. If you can break through it, you will be in the great wilderness. But I don''t know how many people are blocked here.At this time, without waiting for his excessive reaction, the fierce breath behind him was getting closer and closer, and there were more than a dozen black figures chasing behind him in a flash.


    The ancient Heron took the lead, holding the Buddha dust in his hand, wearing gold armor, and showing a touch of Madness on his face, "boy, die!"


    "It''s just mole ants. They want to run away. They don''t know who gives you confidence. Admit defeat quickly, so as not to waste everyone''s time. They must cramp you and light the sky lamp."


    Blood all over the sky, there is a trace of calm color on the face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, do not want to continue to waste time.


    The stone man from the Holy Spirit group followed the position on both sides, brow tightening, but still stopped the impulse, no unnecessary action.


    The youth of Gufeng family clenched their fists tightly, and the wound on their abdomen had already recovered, but there was no other way except silence.


    People have already appeared in front of Qin fan and surrounded him completely. There is a killing intention on his face.


    "Ha ha, are you really afraid that I will kill you to death, and then everyone will have to eat and walk away. Even if I die, some of you will be the back of the pack!"


    Qin fan stares at the public in front tightly, the tone is cold, the opening of a word says.


    This battle has lost its significance and become a different flavor. Only blood can wash away the shame.


    In his heart, he was not reconciled. He was a monk in the period of refining Qi. He was convinced that he had lost. In front of him, he was a strong man in the period of building foundation, not a man of a rank.


    "Death


    There was a haze on the ancient Heron''s face. Its four limbs turned into countless vines and stabbed away in the direction of Qin fan.


    This time the matter has been delayed for such a long time. If it is sent back to the sect, he will lose face.


    A person who is a whole level below him jumps up and down here, no matter who is, he will feel very shameful.


    "If you have the ability, come in!"


    Qin fan looked at them again. Without saying much, he jumped into the forbidden area in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    Qin fan disappeared without a trace. It was just a step, but it seemed that he was shuttling through the void again.


    "Well?"


    The ancient Heron kept his attack around his body, looking at the scene in front of him coldly.


    Blood all over the sky, there is a sea of blood behind, sitting on the ancient coffin, anger in the heart is difficult to offset.


    "The hundred ghosts trail forest is a natural forbidden area on the edge of the great wilderness. It is said that people who enter it will lose themselves and will be attacked by resentment spirits, so no one will enter it easily."


    At this time, the descendants from xuangui came out, and the White Jade Turtle Shell swayed from side to side. A moment later, there was a trace of helplessness on his face, and he explained.


    His realm is not enough. There is no way to show his unique learning in this situation.


    Carrying his hands behind him and standing far behind, he didn''t continue to make unnecessary moves. What he promised has been done.


    "Joke, even this kid dares to enter, so why not enter it?"


    The Madness on the ancient Heron''s face couldn''t be suppressed. The next moment, he took the lead and went straight into it.


    Blood all over the sky, looking on coldly, there is a layer of natural boundary outside the body, but also into the forbidden area.


    "Go


    There is a tangle in the eyes of the people of the Holy Spirit. The next moment, the body jumps and disappears in the same place.


    This battle is inevitable. We must have a good ending, otherwise we will be frustrated all our life. Our strength will stop and it is difficult to continue to improve.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If we can help, we''ll try our best. We owe him a favor."


    He Wushuang reached out and patted the two brothers on the shoulder. He didn''t say much, and walked towards the direction of the hundred ghosts lost forest.


    Before the friendship in mind, if not for Qin Yunfan last left hand, I''m afraid three people have already died.


    The most important thing is to stay here, they want to return to the wilderness, where is their world.


    Except for more than a dozen of them, all the other audiences stayed outside, watching the scene in front of them with trembling mood, waiting for the ending to happen.


    For most people, it''s just watching the fun. This kind of Jedi doesn''t need their lives. All they need is an ending.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan carefully in front of the forward, the ghosts of the forest from the outside looks not big, but if you step into a step, you can understand how boundless.


    "I''ve read the records in the book before, which can be divided into two parts. The first part is ghosts, and the second part is lost. If you want to spend the past safely, it''s important to stick to your heart."


    Qin fan''s eyes were round and he walked carefully towards the front. There was nothing beside him except endless white air.


    Within the distance of one meter, you can see nothing except a small open space in front of you.


    Click!


    At this time, accidentally stepped on the ground, the skeleton made a crisp sound, but shook his head and continued to move forward, which did not know how many people died.


    The influence of this place on people is divided according to the realm. The higher the rank, the greater the obstacles people will encounter in this forbidden area. It is not built by man, but bred by nature.


    Lower your body, raise your hand and touch carefully around you, feeling the aura wave.


    Even if he didn''t dare to rush here, he had to rely on his brain. If he didn''t have the brain to cultivate blindly, what''s the difference between him and a reckless man.


    In front of him, the gray fog gradually condensed in his eyes, and all the people and sounds around him were regarded as air.


    "No, it doesn''t affect me as much as I thought. At most, it only affects my ability to act."


    At this time, Qin fan was walking with a slight frown on his brow. He had a thoughtful look on his face. I don''t know why it was like this.


    When I think of the memory of this place in my heart, I feel thoughtful and understand it.


    "Directly attack the deep soul of people, and I''m a reincarnated person. In this way, I will not be threatened. I see."


    With his intelligence, he can understand why it is and what kind of secret it contains just by thinking.


    This place is special originally, and his soul is special, so being here is an invincible place. As long as you are careful of the attacks of other people around you, you can leave safely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Click!


    At this time, there was a crisp sound in front of him.


    Qin fan quickly lowered his body and carefully looked ahead. The white fog seemed to be nothing.


    Inadvertently sketched a faint smile, in this case, today do not mind to open the killing.


    Looking closely, I saw that the ancient Heron was moving forward cautiously, holding a green bead in his hand. I didn''t know what to feel there.


    "This time you broke the rules first, so don''t blame me."


    Qin fan has a bloodthirsty look in his eyes, just like a fierce beast who chooses people to eat. This time, he is forced to vent his anger.


    The more angry he was, the more calm he was. He moved carefully in front of him, getting closer and closer to the direction of the ancient heron.


    He is very clear about the gap between the two. He has only one chance to make a move. He must make sure that he will be killed with one blow, otherwise he will be killed.


    "This is the time!"


    In an instant, he looked for a tricky angle. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand high. He was surrounded by aura. His body broke out to the highest level unconsciously, and even had a special breath. He didn''t feel it.


    The space trembles, enough to see how powerful his attack is, straight to the back of the ancient heron.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the ancient stranger was like a hairy hedgehog, no longer caring for others, and quickly rolled forward, with a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Looking down, there is a two finger deep wound in the abdomen. It''s good to dodge in time, otherwise the punch will be hit here.


    "To die!"


    There''s no time to say that the spear in the hand of the ancient Heron is reviving like a fierce beast.


    It was originally a family of blood eating ancient magic trees, whose legs became tree roots and plunged into the land to absorb a steady stream of energy.


    The vines on his body turned into countless branches, which covered all the mountains and fields and completely blocked all the retreats of Qin fan.


    "Damn it."


    His face changed suddenly, his eyes were uncertain, he stood in the void and looked around.


    The nearest person is still a long way away from him, which gives him a chance to give it a go.


    "In that case, I don''t mind killing you directly. Today I''m going to kill the God!" Qin fan completely crazy, waving his fist down to suppress.


    Before because of other people''s obstruction, there was no way to let go and release his own strength. At this time, he was given the opportunity.


    "Vulnerable."


    The ancient Heron calmed down, and the wounds on his body sent out bursts of stinging pain. He raised his vigilance and did not dare to relax any more.


    With a general understanding of Qin fan''s strength, I never dreamed that a monk in the gas refining period could hurt him.


    It comes from the ancient magic tree family. Its physical body is not very strong. It is much stronger than ordinary people. Its strongest is melee.


    Boom!


    The two collide directly. Qin fan, with endless power, releases his aura. With Qilin shield in his left hand and Canglong fist in his right hand, his aura condenses.


    The Dark Dragon Seal in the deep of the body has a complex and incomparable rune, which releases a light ray of light and shows its power.


    But the ancient heron came from the legendary race. How could it give up so easily? All the trees around him were controlled by him, like a cage, and came to Qin fan''s direction.


    Who knows, Qin fan didn''t hesitate at all. His whole body stabbed him like an arrow from the string.


    Poof!


    The vine turned into a sharp sword and inserted it between his shoulder blades. In an instant, it spread all over the earth, and his facial features became ferocious.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mo Lu naturally understood his idea, with a look of disdain on his face, and attributed the previous injury to carelessness. In any case, he did not regard Qin fan as an enemy of the same level.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you. I hope it will make those old guys in canglongmen suffer. In the near future, they will understand what despair is."


    Looking at Qin fan in front of him, he looks like a clown. Every attack will run through his body and cause a lot of blood dripping.


    It seems that there is no resistance at all. Qin fan didn''t notice that there is a trace of ruthlessness hidden in the deep of his eyes.


    He knows what he is good at, that is, the power of the body. It''s impossible for him to fight against the ancient Heron only by his technique. No matter what, there is a big gap between them.


    Fortunately, the body is hard, even with the strength of the ancient heron, there is no way to cause too much damage to him. This is the advantage of the strong body.


    "Die


    Suddenly, at this moment, Qin fan''s blood began to vibrate, and his speed increased rapidly. In an instant, he appeared in front of the ancient Heron as if tearing the void. There were more than ten wounds on his body.There was no way to suppress the anger in his heart. He raised his right hand high, and a dagger appeared. He didn''t give him too much reaction time and stabbed it hard.


    "What


    The ancient Heron''s face was shocked, and subconsciously took back her body and bound Qin fan.


    Never dreamed that Qin fan, who was dying, would suddenly burst out such a powerful attack, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Cutting grass without removing roots, the spring wind blows deep!"


    Qin fan is completely crazy, without too much hesitation. His right hand is like a scythe of death in his heart. He holds it hard and turns into a pile of powder in an instant.


    "You..."


    The look in the eyes of the ancient Heron was suddenly dim. As the heart was crushed, all the breath of life completely disappeared.


    Rao Shiyi was defeated by Qin fan in the end because of his power. I have to say that everything is so funny.


    PA, PA: PA!


    At this time, there was a burst of applause behind.


    With the shock, I saw a coffin in the lead, with blood stains emerging from the bottom, and several corpses randomly placed around.


    "Everyone looks down on you. If you are given time to continue to practice, I''m afraid it will really become a big trouble in your heart!"


    Click!


    The coffin bounced randomly to the side, and a man stepped out of it. It was the blood in the sky before, with deep eyes and a touch of vigilance, staring at the bloody Qin fan.


    I never dreamed that Qin fan would be able to kill the ancient heron. It''s like an Arabian Night. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Dong Dong!


    Qin fan couldn''t control his body and went back towards the front. His injuries could no longer be hidden.


    Wisps of blood floated out and coughed up blood, but they inadvertently hung the ancient Heron''s storage bag on himself, which was his booty.


    There is a deep bone injury behind him. Rao Shiyi, with his strength, still suffered a big loss when the ancient heron came back at the end of his life.


    If it wasn''t for the strong body, it would be impossible to kill the ancient Heron directly here.


    "I''m sorry, your younger martial brother has been killed by me. Is there another one to die?"


    Qin fan raised the corner of his mouth and outlined a cold smile. His eyes were round and staring at the blood in front of him.


    The brain spins at full speed, looking for opportunities to take advantage of. I didn''t expect to be touched at this critical moment.


    "I won''t give you any chance to escape."


    Blood all over the sky, waving around a large blood gas filled out, completely sealed here.


    With the suppression of the nine banners, in an instant, the scene of a sea of corpses and blood appeared in front of us. The reputation of xueshazong is worthy of the reputation.


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Qin fan glanced at him, did not continue to hesitate to argue, constantly from the storage bag out of the big medicine to the mouth, desperately recover the injury.


    Recovery is the only way to win in this war, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll really be bloodthirsty.


    The brow of blood all over the sky wrinkled deeper. I can''t imagine how Qin fan could kill the ancient Heron here, and I don''t know who gave him courage.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was no time to delay. Beyond his expectation, Qin fan''s body moved with the shadow, like a straight long gun, with aura outside his body.


    At a time when everyone was nervous, Qin fan chose to take the lead in attacking. It had to be said that it had a surprising effect.


    "Hum!"


    Blood all over the sky, cold hum, quickly avoid the front of the attack, eyebrows wrinkled, did not expect that Qin fan''s attack is so sharp, the huge granite around instantly become fragmented.


    "Where to go!"


    Qin fan is unreasonable. His right hand is bent like a dragon''s claw. He tightly clasps his wrist and twists it in a strange posture. His right leg swings like a scorpion incarnation.


    There is a Kirin shield on the left hand, and the Dragon Qi on the right hand has already been ready, and the power of kuzijue has completely burst out.


    Poof!


    Blood all over the sky, face shocked, straight back all retreat, just lost the initiative at the beginning, fell into such a field.


    "Die


    Fighting to resist hard life, Qin fan''s fists were raw, and a big blood hole in his abdomen was exposed. Fortunately, he finally recovered, opened the distance, stood up the coffin in front of him, and turned it into the most powerful defense.


    The most terrifying thing is that the ghost tracking forest has gradually changed. The blood in the ground seems to trigger something. The white fog is more intense.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Qin fan roared again. It was like a seriously injured person. It was the whole person''s high jump. His body was full of gold, like a war immortal!


    "Damn it." Blood all over the sky, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to do anything else, so he used all the defense means.


    What he didn''t see was that Qin fan''s intention to retreat had sprouted deep in his eyes, and he didn''t plan to continue fighting.


    He overestimated Qin fan''s endurance. Although he was not on the verge of death, he had already been seriously injured.


    Qin fan passed by and went straight into the white fog behind him. There was an extremely rampant voice, "I''ll spare you this time. Go back and give a word to the old king Badan of xueshazong. I''ll be completely flat one day!"


    Voice down, Qin fan disappeared without a trace, no breath left, where there is his shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    "Damn it."


    Blood all over the sky, angry will be next to the tree trunk boom with, reaction, there is something fishy in it.


    Qin fan''s fighting from the beginning to now, he has been observing carefully, and his character must be rewarded. He is so, but Qin fan still does not hesitate to escape, he must have been seriously injured and dying.


    But the terrain is special, and he is also seriously injured, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time and leave as soon as possible.


    Raise your hand to touch out a special bead on your waist, send the news back to the sect, and leave quickly towards the outside.


    Things here have gone beyond expectation. Only by reporting to the elders can we know what the next step should be.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that there''s one less trophy."


    Looking at the blood all over the sky without hesitation, Qin fan had no choice, but a pity on his face.


    If he pursues and kills, then he doesn''t mind taking time to give it a cruel, understanding life.


    Whoo!


    Finally, he had time to rest there, gasping for breath. His life depended entirely on several big drugs hanging there, otherwise he would have been seriously injured and dying.


    "No, I have to leave here first. There are other enemies around. I''ll talk about other things when I get back to canglongmen." As soon as he turned his eyes, he didn''t have any nostalgia. He quickly fled to the direction of canglongmen. This time, he gained a lot. He had to find a time to understand the goods in his body.


    Inadvertently, I caught a glimpse of someone who was marching down there. It was the Holy Spirit. I didn''t expect that he also broke into here.


    Qin fan frowned slightly and thought for a moment, "forget it, it''s better not to make trouble out of it. Go back and deal with the matter, and come to an end next time!"


    Qin fan is a very vigilant person. Once he finds out what kind of situation he is in, he will cut the mess quickly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all the way through the five passes to cut six generals, he was not defeated, but he knew that all this depended on the strength of the real dragon blood in his body, otherwise he would not recover so quickly.


    The Holy Spirit on the ground subconsciously glanced behind him, just for a moment, it seemed that he was watched by the peerless demon, which made him shiver.


    "Since there''s no way to find it, you might as well leave now and talk about the next thing."


    With a slight body shock, the special secret skill of the Holy Spirit disappeared without a trace.


    In any case, there is a foundation period here, and they have not yet grown up. Staying here will only become a target for others.


    Throughout at this time, there are many people around in the periphery, constantly pointing, with expectations on their faces.


    "My elder martial brother has chased and entered into it. This time, we must let that boy talk blood and infect the earth with blood!"


    From the ancient magic tree clan, another Tianjiao has a touch of arrogance on his face, carries his hands behind him, and has no wind on his robe. If you want to be more proud, you will be more proud.


    He didn''t think that the ancient Heron would be killed. It was a strong one in the foundation period.


    Even if just stepped into it not long, but also absolutely not a practice Qi period of the boy can compare.


    "Congratulations on the victory of Daoyou, which has greatly shocked the original prestige of the ancient magic tree clan."


    Someone stepped forward in a hurry and fawned on the side. This battle can be said to have completely laid an opportunity for the ancient magic tree clan.


    But there is a deep touch in the bottom of everyone''s eyes, which is dedicated to Qin fan and completely moved their mind.


    At the beginning, he won five times in a row in the arena, and even more, he cut down on the bottom and cut down the wood!


    Next, Tianjiao, who takes part in the battle for Tianjiao, sweeps the Holy Spirit and Gu Gufeng, and finally fights with the experts in the foundation building period. Even if he is bloody, he will be famous all over the world.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the ancient temple eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the jade slips around the waist vibrated. The message came from the jade slips. They took it up and pasted it on their forehead and felt it silently.


    "What


    In an instant, there was an unbelievable look on his face. His face changed wildly and he couldn''t believe what had happened. "In this case..." When you see the message clearly, you look happy and don''t say much. You turn around and run in another direction.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the action of the ancient temple, they didn''t know what had happened. Some smart people understood it and turned back inadvertently.


    We all know that this battle has exceeded our expectations, and it is not allowed for the strong to join in. But the ancient magic tree clan took the lead in breaking the rules, and they must pay a price.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor fell to the emperor.


    "Weiyang, it''s time for you to go out and exercise."


    Emperor Zun looked at a scene in the mirror in front of him, showing a thoughtful look, and a faint voice came out.


    Before the meeting, Qin fan killed the ancient Heron in the mirror. Everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Both of them are arrogant, but they are all able to go up in the following way. This is absolutely an unprecedented move.


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s instructions."


    As the voice fell, a woman came out of the shadow behind him. Her red robe was windless and automatic. She wore a purple gold crown on her head and a fairy sword in her hand.Stepping on the foot of the purple gourd, the moment away, do not know where to go.


    "I know that those old guys can''t let go, but how can we let go of such arrogance? I''m afraid it will change the situation."


    Emperor Zun is unusual. He says many words to himself, which makes people look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient magic tree family.


    Looking around, any tree is absolutely hundreds of meters high, and three or four adults can''t hold it together.


    There are spirit beasts running on the ground, demons in the mountains and forests. This is a huge mountain forbidden area, and ordinary people dare not step into it.


    It used to be a sunny day, but today it''s suddenly cloudy, and there''s a disaster happening.


    Roar!


    Deep in the valley came a roar. It was a roar, a madness.


    "Canglongmen, I will teach you to chop under the sword this time!" An old figure appeared. Looking closely, I saw an old man walking on dark green leaves and disappearing into the void. I didn''t know where he was coming.


    Xueshazong.


    Gollum!


    There are bursts of bubbles in the blood pool in front of us. Someone is breathing below.


    At the next moment, a large amount of blood spattered directly, and a coffin rippled out from below. An illusory human figure appeared. Behind him, the blood robe glowed red, as if it had been dyed with human blood.


    "The dragon gate? If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. If you even kill two disciples of xuesha sect, you can''t expose it like this! "


    The old man got angry, stepped on the coffin, turned his head and galloped away in the direction of canglongmen.


    At this moment, the world is changing, all the storm gathered to canglongmen, waiting for the end of this thing.


    Who would have expected that such a thing would happen just after Tianjiao''s fight, which would disturb everyone''s mood and plans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is galloping all the way at this time, with mysterious steps at his feet, and a dark dragon shadow emerges behind him. The injury in his body is getting worse and worse, and he rushes to the direction of canglongmen like crazy.


    The blood of the real dragon in his body is rolling violently, reminding him that something is going to happen.


    Only when the danger came, the blood in his body would have such obvious changes. He did not dare to delay a minute.


    "It''s a pity that they are not human beings, not fierce beasts. They didn''t let the system work. Otherwise, it would be a great harvest this time."


    Qin fan sped along and muttered, with pity on his face.


    Whether it''s snow covered with blood or ancient herons, they are all human beings, not fierce beasts. The system has suggested before that they can only swallow fierce beasts, but other races can''t swallow blood.


    At this time, he really understood how powerful the system was. It was said that cultivation was the process of blood evolution. As soon as he set foot on the road of cultivation, he set foot on the road of blood advancement. It had to be said that nature made a fool of people.


    Apart from a long distance, canglongmen is already far away. Seven huge peaks are visible in outline, and there is aura on them. It is canglongmen that has been away for more than half a year.


    Qin fan "Damn it."


    Weiyang is struggling to resist the attack in front of him. His face suddenly changes. I didn''t expect that they were so determined. The emperor''s face is not easy to use.


    "Dare!" Weiyang long drink, who knows in front of two people are not moved, the face of the play abuse look more rich.


    Boom!


    Who knows, at this time, the sudden change started, there is a very majestic sword in an instant, like in Kaitian secluded, straight from the cut.


    "Bullying me, is there no one in Canglong gate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    The voice falls, startle the sky, the sword spirit suddenly but arrive, straight cut to come over.


    Like a shadow, there is an old figure in the rear, with a very strong strength.


    "What


    Gu Mie''s face was shocked. He didn''t have time to answer. He quickly took the ancient temple behind him and went back to the distance with the fastest speed.


    This sword contains a sense of awe inspiring, overbearing, once touched will pay the price of bleeding.


    At the same time, in the distance there is a huge mountain and river seal smashed down, without any hesitation, "seal!"


    Boom!


    The huge roar is just like the creation of heaven and earth. The surroundings are completely sealed, and the space is constantly shrinking. Even if there is a great ability, it is difficult to escape.


    "Damn it."


    Gu Sha''s face was uncertain. He urged the secret method to try to leave, but there was no reaction.


    The whole people in the ancient temple were so scared that they stood behind him without any action, and their faith was overthrown.


    Blood ruthlessness is faster than the action of killing the face in ancient times. When you raise your hand, you can close the coffin lid and turn it into the most powerful magic weapon. The earth escapes. Who would have thought that the next moment the earth will burst open, and you will be forced to show your body.


    "Dragon gate!"


    There is a wisp of blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. The blow just now has been slightly injured. Just a sword Qi has such power.


    Weiyang''s little face was white, and there was a fluster on his face, "Damn it."


    This time her position can be said to be very embarrassing, even if there is no other purpose for Qin fan, it is tantamount to suffering a disaster.


    It was not until then that the power of the sword stopped and the curtain came down that Qin fan had time to take a careful look at the situation in front of him.


    He was in the lead, holding a huge sword in his hand, followed by several other elders, all of them were extremely arrogant, with long hair and no wind behind them, just like a peerless demon.


    At this moment, he asked, how can he not be proud of his pioneering power.


    "Don''t worry, this time''s loss will not be wasted. I will definitely give you a reasonable explanation to make you satisfied."


    Asked with a few people landed in front of Qin fan, smiling mouth to, eyes with a touch of bright.


    Qin fan blinked and understood. He answered in a low voice and stood by his side, "master."


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Sha and Xue mercilessly, with a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    "Two old bastards, if you dare to be presumptuous in front of my dragon, you will be defeated and your body will turn into nourishment for plants."


    In fact, Qin fan is not so afraid as he imagined. No matter how much he says, he is in the boundary of canglongmen. It''s really hard to say if anything happens to him.


    Blood ruthless toward the direction of ancient kill slowly close, eyes have the color of vigilance, more is incredible.


    "It''s impossible. This time, I brought the killing deception array. Why did you find it?"


    Miesha''s face is unimaginable. In this battle, he is fully prepared and has thought of all the countermeasures. Beyond his expectation, he will reveal his whereabouts.


    There are ghosts on the three banners he brought. This is one of the details of the ancient magic tree clan. He brought it out. How could he expect that his body would still be exposed in the end.


    "The Ancient World War I can make you escape like a local chicken, tile and dog, what''s wrong with this life?"


    Ask to ask to open a way at the beginning, both hands carry behind, the overbearing on the body show to leave no trace.


    At ordinary times, he didn''t seem to have a trace of fireworks, just like a little old man in the ordinary world. It was only then that Qin fan could thoroughly see how strong his strength was.


    "Little girl, this battle has nothing to do with you. As for your affairs, we''ll talk about it later. Don''t think about running away. Your emperor must give an account, or we can''t swallow it."


    The elder in purple took the lead in launching the attack. A long purple dragon flowed out of Weiyang and blocked her way.


    Her appearance can only be said to be an accident, not in the eyes at all. Four people blocked four directions to prevent two people from escaping.


    "Hum!"


    Weiyang was cold and humming. He turned his head and didn''t move on. He had to bow his head under the eaves.


    In terms of strength, the fall of the Emperor may not be afraid of canglongmen, but the two forces will not fight easily.


    "Fight, fight again!"


    Ask a way, the facial expression is calm matchless, Gu Jing has no wave, next raise head to roar, long sword starts to go straight toward two people to fight.


    The elder in purple and the other three stood behind and looked at the scene with a smile.


    "Boy, let you really understand how strong your cheap master is."


    Several people went to Qin fan and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. They said thoughtfully.


    He has always been the most powerful person in the seventh peak. If it wasn''t for the physical accident, he would have stepped into the chopping period.


    After the spirit cutting period is the real saint. Only when you step into the holy land will you be extraordinary!Qin fan nodded and stood ready. He didn''t know how strong he was.


    I don''t know how much I''ve heard about the ancient magic tree clan and the blood evil sect. These two major sects are absolutely two giants.


    If you dare to beat them with one person''s strength, you have the confidence. If you don''t say anything else, you can understand a lot just by looking at the attitude of elder purple and others.


    Weiyang stood in the same place without movement, with the look of observation, this is a good opportunity to observe the strength of canglongmen.


    Since the end of the first World War, all the sects have begun to conserve their energy, and no one will show their strength in the water.


    "To die."


    Gu Sha and Xue merciless look at each other, with a cold smile on the corner of their mouth, and attack each other.


    It''s absolutely an insult to them to dare to shake them both with one person''s strength.


    Gu Mie turned the whole person into a towering ancient tree, and gave full play to the strength of the whole person. All the trees withered within a hundred Li radius, and pure auras poured into the body.


    The sky became very gloomy, with black clouds falling, a scene of killing, no one dare to gasp.


    "Is canglongmen great? After hundreds of years of recuperation, our xueshazong is not bad either!"


    Blood heartless face is very gloomy, bang opened the coffin cover in hand, a pale gold body showed up, was carried by him behind, had the life, the magnificent incomparable aura burst out.


    Space is completely crushed, with black holes beginning to appear and air beginning to condense.


    Kill the spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    Asked the hands of the attack, like a silent for tens of thousands of years of the peerless strong, rickety body slowly straightened up, spine has three auras and magic.


    "Kill


    Holding the immortal sword in his hand, his body was shocked slightly, and a huge sword Qi burst out again. At the same time, the right hand pinches the Canglong fist, and the Canglong seal in the body spins like crazy, and the endless Canglong breath begins to recover gradually.


    Stepping on a huge and incomparable dragon spirit, the top of the head is filled with aura, and the whole person is awe inspiring, like a demon born.


    "Out!"


    His left hand was slightly raised, and there were five faint dark green auras on his fingertips, which grew up against the wind and turned into five huge real dragons, pressing them in front of him.


    This piece of heaven and earth completely had a great turbulence, meteorites are falling, the earth is whining, a scene of flying sand and rocks.


    Qin fan tightly clenched his fists beside several elders, and there was a frenzy in his eyes. This was the real power of the great friar in the period of cutting spirit!


    Compared with them, the previous battle can only be said to be a skirmish, not discouraged. After all, he has only been practicing for nearly a year.


    "The strength of asking is really too strong. Although it has been hindered by physical reasons over the years, the inside information is getting deeper and deeper."


    The elder in purple sighed subconsciously beside him that he could leave all of them behind and run all the way to the most arrogant road. Now he can also show incomparable strength.


    Yueque Taoist nodded there, with a incomplete sword on his waist. He was very calm and had nothing to do with his heart.


    This is just the fourth elder of the seventh peak. The other peaks have a lot of information, not to mention the envoys in the Canglong gate.


    "The inside information of canglongmen is really deep. It is not easy to form a feud. We should report it to Emperor Zun and handle it carefully."


    Weiyang is looking at the scene, scanning from side to side, recording what his eyes see.


    Will ask a way to become the number one enemy, in the heart secretly compare some time, hand in hand can only insist on a few incense time.


    Between the waves, lightning and flint suddenly appear, and the thunder comes out. It''s in the hands, and it''s very powerful.


    However, the ancient magic tree clan has a great reputation since ancient times, so it should not be underestimated. It completely reveals the noumenon and blocks the sky.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, besieged on all sides, and huge pieces of meteorites came in the direction of asking.


    Gu Sha''s followers followed closely, and each vine turned into a Heavenly Sword. It had a sharp smell on it. It was so deadly that people could hardly breathe.


    When there was no time to delay, blood ruthless also did not leave his hand, behind him the golden body turned into a big seal, he swung it in his hand and smashed it in the direction of asking.


    Several people are all rare strong, once really let go, it will be a fight to the death, let alone ask only one person.


    The earth at least collapsed three feet deep, with lava exposed, there is no breath of life here.


    "Broken!"


    Asked, his face was extremely cold. There was no accident. The sword in his hand seemed to be a fierce beast reviving, approaching and bullying them.


    "Today is the day of collapse, and I will certainly kill you!" He leaped across the void, raised his big foot and stepped on the blood merciless face, which was a naked insult.


    Heavy as ten thousand Jun, there is a virtual shadow behind him. It is the heaven and earth of Dharma phase! So that his power reached a peak.


    "Roar!"


    Blood ruthless raised his hand to fight against the attack, his face swelled red incomparably, if this foot really let him step down, it will become the laughing stock of the world.


    "Even if I die today, I will take you with me!" I saw blood emerge from a blood pool at my feet, and there was a large blood surging in it. It condensed into a blood red iron chain and went away.


    It was just the beginning. He went to the coffin and patted his chest three times. A big mouthful of golden blood filled the coffin.


    The next moment, the coffin moved, as if it had faded, showing a trace of pale gold. The smell on it was terrifying. The sharpest weapon suppressed it in the direction of asking.


    "Gaga!"


    Gu Sha didn''t keep his hand. When it was urgent, he turned into countless heavenly swords and completely blocked the retreat to prevent retreat.


    Qin fan''s heart is tight and sweating. Rao is so calm that he has to squeeze a cold sweat.


    This is the attack of two masters. No matter how he says it, there is only one person. No one knows whether he can make it.


    The elder in purple patted him on the shoulder with a kind smile, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Hum!"


    Ask a way not to show weakness, left and right bow, with the strength of one person hard to resist the attack of two people, without showing weakness.


    When he raised his hand, the countless black dragon Qi turned into black dragons and gobbled up the sky sword in front of him.


    There was no change in his body. He fell straight down and suppressed with more majestic power.Boom!


    In an instant, it collided with the ancient golden coffin, which was visible to the naked eye. It was hard to stop the attack. Although the ancient golden coffin was not broken, it was directly bounced away and fell into the jungle.


    "What


    Blood heartless face has shock color, full of incredible, this coffin but he refining don''t know how many years of treasure, life double repair, how can think of can''t resist the attack.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, staggering backward, a touch of bitterness rose on his face.


    It''s hard to resist the action of asking. The whole person is suppressed to the earth by his big feet. It''s a naked shame.


    "Ah


    A voice of fear came into everyone''s eyes. He looked closely and asked, releasing tens of thousands of strands of black dragon Qi. It was extremely fierce and devoured all the heavenly swords, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    Asked a way to take out the spirit rope from the storage bag, tied them together, threw them to the ground at will, clapped their hands, and raised a disapproval on their face.


    "I thought it would be a tough battle, but I didn''t expect to succeed in such a simple battle. Unfortunately, I haven''t fully mobilized my muscles and bones."


    People can see with naked eyes that there is a wisp of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, but it is only limited to this, and it does not cause any harm to him.


    This war completely established its prestige and left an indelible impression in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Weiyang stood beside her and didn''t speak. She clenched her lower lip. There was no doubt that she was so powerful that she left a deep memory.


    The battle has come to an end, and the surrounding area has been restored to the previous scene. The ancient trees are still towering. The place has been sealed without much damage.


    The ancient temple was shaking all over. Standing in the same place, he did not dare to move, which completely destroyed his Taoist heart.


    I thought that if I won the battle, I would completely suppress Qin fan with the power of urging Gula to perish. Who could have expected that I would finally become like this.


    Smelling a light glance at him, he didn''t speak. It was just a disciple. If he did it again, he would be a little disrespectful.


    But if you want to say who is the most excited at this time, it must be Qin fan, which is really proud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Now the ending and before are two completely different phenomena, farmers turn over to sing.


    He walked to the front at will, raised his leg and kicked them. There was a touch of excitement on his face. "Lao Wang Ba Dan, you continue to be arrogant. Now you have to let me handle it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder in purple didn''t speak. He didn''t expect Qin fan to be so bold.


    No matter what, he is also a strong man. He can''t judge it by common sense. He doesn''t have the consciousness of being a gas refining monk and regards it as an equal person.


    "Roar!"


    There was a burst of humiliation in the two people. They closed their eyes tightly, and there was a surge of killing intention in the bottom of their eyes.


    It''s not terrible to lose. What we fear most is to be humiliated. At this moment, Qin fan''s harm to them is many times more serious than just now.


    Poof!


    The blood is merciless, the body is hurt and hurt, once again a mouthful of blood vomit out, angry speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Weiyang in there scalp numb, indifferent looking at this scene, can''t say what feeling is in the heart.


    If she is lying on the ground, I''m afraid she''s going crazy at this time, and her dead heart will come true.


    "Master, how to solve this problem next? Do you want to kill them?"


    But in the end, he didn''t get carried away. He walked to the side and asked aloud, "or directly suppress the seventh peak and turn it into a big medicine to cultivate it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked the face to shake, just a few breathing time, Qin fan opened three words, let all people are angry to spit blood.


    Blood heartless and Gu Sha feel that they are going crazy. They are tortured by Qin fan like a clown here, without the face of a monk in the spirit cutting period.


    "Boy, don''t let me leave here alive, or I will have to cramp you, light the sky lamp, suppress you in the land of turmoil, never turn over and let you suffer from the world''s sufferings forever!"


    Gu Sha raised his head and roared. If his accomplishments were not completely suppressed, he would fight to death. No matter what price he paid, he would kill Xin he here.


    It can only be said that it is too strong to ask. Relying on one''s own strength to suppress the two people here, it all reflects his strength.


    "Alas."


    Qin fan didn''t talk to him any more. There was a sense of desolation on his heartless face. Several of them were old acquaintances. They used to be rivals who didn''t ask. Now they are even defeated. I can''t tell what it''s like.


    "Said to give you a reasonable explanation, rest assured, to ensure your satisfaction."


    Asked, did not continue to let Qin fan speak, afraid to say something shocking.


    I don''t know where he came from to know these terrorist means. Any one of them will be treated as evil.


    "Ziyi, yueque, you take this girl back to discuss how things should be solved before. I''ll take this boy out to do something." Qin fan turned his head to smile at several people.


    There is a smile on the face, which makes people wonder what they are thinking.


    The elder in purple has a strange look on his face. He doesn''t hesitate to answer directly. He has known each other for many years, and he has a good heart.


    Qin Fanyun stood there in the fog and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what riddles several people were playing.


    But knowing that asking will never pit him, all we have to do is to accept the arrangement of asking.


    "Come on, little girl, we should have a good talk about the next thing." A few people step forward will not central to the central opening said.


    Canglongmen has never suffered a loss since ancient times. Since Weiyang came here, it shows that there are many things. Naturally, she can''t be allowed to leave easily.


    If they don''t peel off a layer of skin from the emperor, then they won''t go out in a big way.


    This war can only be said that all have ignored the combat power of canglongmen. Thousands of years have passed, not only has it not weakened, but it has become stronger and ahead of everyone.


    "Go


    Asked gently a wave, nine green leaves appear, casually put two people on top, Qin fan will take in the side, far ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye for half a day, Qin fan showed his composure beyond this realm. He was silent all the way. He sat and asked, silently feeling the previous battle.


    This battle seems to be a battle between the strong and the weak, but I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. I asked him to simplify the battle so that he could understand some of the moves.


    For example, the Canglong boxing he used is quite different from the one he used. It''s two different forms.


    He paid more attention to the endless leisurely in Canglong boxing, just like the cliff waterfall before, with the power of tide.


    Qin fan''s Canglong boxing emphasizes one strength and ten skills, which integrates the blood of the real dragon. It is a real descendant with great momentum.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong between them. All we have is two different roads. No one knows right or wrong before we reach the end.With the passage of time, a huge Valley appeared in front of him. Qin fan''s face was shocked. He raised his hand and pointed down, with an unbelievable expression on his face, "master, this..."


    There was a stone tablet in front of him, on which there was a very complicated text version. Qin fan was knowledgeable and could see what was recorded above.


    It''s about the battle record of the ancient magic tree clan. Even if I think with my toes, I know where I brought him. This is the ancestral land of the ancient magic tree clan!


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked a light glance at him, a little disapproval, still calm, "by the way to make a robbery!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    "Asshole!"


    Gu Sha roared angrily behind him, feeling that he was going crazy.


    He is not the real ancestor of the ancient magic tree clan. There are other clansmen in the clan, but this time they all ignored the fighting power of canglongmen, so they made this move.


    The ancient temple was blinded by anger. There was humiliation in the eyes, but more fear.


    "Boy, it seems that your school is not good. It''s time to consider changing the school. Today, I''ll show you what is real robbery."


    Qin fan''s eyes were a little shocked at first, and the next moment was filled with excitement. He was just kicking the ancient temple at will and opening his mouth loudly.


    It''s only one year since I came to canglongmen, but the jungle rules here are completely clear to him. Only powerful people can survive. It''s so simple and rude.


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you show up? Do you want me to kill him?"


    Asked not to say anything more, his hands behind him, a golden sword floating in the void, calm face of the mouth.


    At this time, even Qin fan could feel the killing atmosphere around him.


    Waves of murderous thoughts are gathering in their direction. The wind and clouds are surging. The void is breaking, the thunder and lightning are roaring, the meteorite is falling, the sun and the moon are changing between the eyes opening and closing. It is really powerful.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a few people in front of them no longer do anything to hide. The surrounding mountains and rocks collapse, and three huge ancient magic trees are as high as the sky. What''s more terrifying is that there is a larger ancient magic tree in the depth, which is like a tree of the world supporting the whole world.


    "Canglongmen, you are going too far. Do you want to start a war? If you want to, I don''t mind calling on all of you again!"


    One of the faint virtual shadows came out of his mouth with a cold voice. He stared at him from afar and asked. His killing intention was extremely strong.


    When he saw the Gu Sha behind him, there was something complicated in his eyes that he couldn''t hide. This time, he suffered a loss completely.


    "Cut the crap. You know better than anyone. You broke the rules first. If you don''t show some sincerity, you will know the consequences."


    Asked a light glance at them, without any fear, words spread out.


    It''s not a big thing, but it''s also a big one. It''s attracting a lot of people''s attention. If it''s big, I''m afraid it''s the ancient magic tree clan that will really suffer in the end.


    Originally, it was a fair war among the same age group. However, the brazen deployment of the strong in the foundation building period of this group is tantamount to breaking the rules.


    It''s not that they can''t appear, but that they can''t get the face, which is equivalent to completely tearing the face, and finally throwing away the shame cloth.


    Finally, when Qin fan fled back to the Canglong gate, he was hindered by an elder. If he really wanted to get the appearance, there would be some explanation.


    "You..." In front of a few people''s faces suddenly changed, yin and Qing uncertain, gas of speechless.


    Originally, it was to test the strength of canglongmen. Now, let''s have a look at their reaction. Who can think of this situation.


    What makes people hate more is that Gu Sha didn''t kill Qin fan completely, which is tantamount to slapping in the face.


    Asked the right hand gently swing, the ancient temple and ancient kill two people like sandbags were thrown down by him in the jungle below, with a sense of arrogance on his face, "this old man also you, don''t blame me for not being kind, can kill him the first time can kill the second time!"


    I have to say that when I asked, I had the courage to drink with my own strength, which made me breathless.


    At this time, he asked, the Taoist robe behind him was windless and automatic, with a sense of desolation. He could not resist the momentum of turning on and off the switch of one husband!


    "Say your terms."


    The three old people in the opposite side were silent, and their old voice came out. This time, no matter what they said, they had to swallow the loss.


    It doesn''t seem like much to ordinary people. Only they can understand how much it involves.


    The important thing is that they did not stand on the moral high ground. If canglongmen sticks to this matter, the final impact will be extremely bad.


    Before the first World War, they already knew that the strength of canglongmen was extremely terrible. They didn''t want to be infected with causality easily, so they had such a plan.


    "I can help you here. As for what you can get, it''s up to you."


    Asked a little smile, such an outcome did not exceed his expectations, turned his head to Qin fan mouth explanation.


    What Qin didn''t know was actually the rule of canglongmen since ancient times. In addition, the resources of the seventh peak were far less than those of other peaks, so there was the custom of robbing.


    Other sects can only be dumb to eat Coptis, each time will be the dragon door to find an excuse, only bitter face compensation.


    Qin fan was excited in an instant. He had already seen a lot of big drugs coming towards him. He couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    On the other side, the three huge ancient magic trees reveal themselves and become three rickety little old men. They look at Qin fan thoughtfully. At this time, there is no need to say more, and his identity is ready to come out.Click!


    As a strong man in the period of chopping spirit, he rushed straight to Qin fan''s face, which made him breathless.


    He looked at the scene thoughtfully and didn''t speak. This is his reward for Qin fan and an estimate of his own ability.


    Really as he said, can give all have given, as for can get how much depends on Qin fan.


    "One hundred Dragon Spirit grasses, one hundred enlightenment flowers, one hundred yin yang fish, and one million spirit stones, I don''t have high requirements. I''ve already taken out my sincerity. As for how to do it, you can do it."


    Qin fan was under pressure, and his lower body fell into the land. He still didn''t choose to give in. He was staring at the direction of the three people and didn''t avoid it.


    The joke is that when he got the scroll and blood inheritance before, he had already seen the so-called Tianjiao. What''s more, he had seen an old man catching a dragon with his bare hands and passing him the secret skill of "fighting with peas", not to mention facing only three strong men who cut their souls in half step.


    There is no way to use it because his cultivation level is not enough.


    "You..." The three little old men''s faces were cold, and they rubbed their ears hard, as if they didn''t hear what Qin Fan said clearly, "impossible!"


    At the next moment, he reacted and yelled that it was impossible.


    What is dragon scale grass? Only in the ancestral place where the real dragon survives can it be born. There are only a dozen of them in the treasure house of canglongmen. Other sects don''t even think about it.


    As for yin yang fish, it is also a kind of supernatural thing in heaven and earth. Once it is swallowed, it has a chance to feel the way of Yin Yang.


    There are also the flowers of enlightenment, which are the most important and precious. Once they bloom, they may make people suddenly realize the great way, not to mention them, even if other sects want to take them out.


    This is obviously the lion''s big mouth. Several people can see that Qin fan has something to say later, but he just gives himself a step down first.


    Asked at this time also turned his head and looked at Qin fan thoughtfully, did not expect to face the pressure of the three masters still dare to speak so.


    Even with him nearby, a monk in the period of refining gas can''t resist the pressure of the spirit cutting monk. It''s good to stand, not to mention the lion''s big mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    It seems that it''s just a simple thing to say, but it''s much more complicated than that.


    It takes a great courage to look up in front of the strong, not to mention threatening.


    "Cough..."


    , when he thought of the conditions put forward by Qin fan, even if asked, he could not help but get a long face. So many things had to be emptied out of the ancient evil tree family.


    "Asked, this time we have sincerity, but you say so, is not too shameful, directly say your conditions, don''t beat around the Bush, can do, we will do."


    The little old man stood up, bent, but his momentum couldn''t be covered up, and he spoke indignantly.


    They don''t know how long they haven''t been so angry since they became the strong chopper. Qin fan made them so angry that they couldn''t speak with just a few words.


    At the same time, when you see the ancient temple, there is a touch of iron in your eyes, which makes you angry.


    In their opinion, both the ancient temple and the ancient Heron are rare. Compared with Qin fan, they are really not qualified.


    "Well! Everyone, do you see this wound on me? Then any scar is caused by the secret arts of your family. I may cause the injury of the main road, or even the damage of my soul. Maybe my main road is also damaged. Is this really too much? "


    "I wanted to have a fair experience. It''s inhumane of you to bully me! I started to fight back in anger. You ancient magic tree clan oppressed me. This is injustice! I''ll retreat back to the sect. It''s unjust for you to stop me


    "Everything is due to your ancient magic tree family. It''s ungrateful and unfaithful! Just ask, is my request really too much! "


    However, Qin fan didn''t plan to give in. With a roar, he tore apart his Taoist robes and revealed his terrible death.


    There is a void mirror emerging from behind, recording all this clearly, and passing the news back to the Canglong gate.


    At the same time, in the void of canglongmen, a faint shadow emerges, which shows the scene in front of us.


    This is what he had done for a long time. Wade left evidence when he was angry to kill. He didn''t expect that it would be useful at this time.


    "You..."


    The three old people of the ancient magic tree stood there in a daze, rubbing their faces hard. Their eyes fell to the ground, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    It is such a normal thing to fight among the monks in the Xiuzhen world. Even if they are in a disadvantageous position, they can still make sense.


    Qin fan''s words reveal the unfaithfulness, injustice and inhumanity of this group. Once this kind of words are spread to the outside world, and add fuel to the flames, it will have a bad impact.


    Poof!


    Gu Sha couldn''t stand it any more. He stepped back, and the injury in his body became more serious.


    All this is because of him, and it is even more serious after Qin fan''s promotion.


    Gu Sha''s face turned white behind him, and he was too scared to speak. For the first time, he found that Qin fan was so shameless.


    After he became a strong chopper, his face was more important than anything else. Qin fan put his face on the ground with such a big mouth.


    They don''t know, Qin fan always adhere to the principle that people don''t have to face the invincible principle, and how can they care about this little face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s unintentional move completely let canglongmen frying pan.


    "Did you see that? That''s my eldest brother, my seventh peak dampness brother, who dares to directly threaten the strong chopping spirit, who dares! "


    Cai Jia was in the lead with a pig knife in her hand and a fierce beast behind her. She was honing her Summoning Skills, but suddenly her eyes turned.


    The next moment, there was a whine, as if a new continent had been discovered.


    "Brothers, roll out for me, urge the spirit spirit, release the spirit stone and treasure, and let all the disciples of canglongmen see this scene!"


    With his roar, all the disciples of the seventh peak, who were in consternation, responded. Their eyes were bright and their movements were not slow.


    A huge and incomparable picture is set off at the top of canglongmen by several elders. Everyone can see it clearly from the first peak to the seventh peak.


    The picture is extremely clear. Qin fan looks up to the sky and roars. The scars on his body are clearly visible, which has created his supreme prestige.


    "This boy, I didn''t expect that he has become like this, but it''s not surprising. I knew he was thick skinned, but now he has become shameless."


    I saw a dark corner, where Mo Bing touched his nose, with a faint smile on his face, specious opening way.


    The identity of Mo Bing is extremely mysterious, which is why Qin fan never saw her again.


    In the sky, the inspector looked at the scene indifferently, without the slightest intention to move, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The other six peaks seem to have fried the pot. I can''t say what it feels like in my heart.As a disciple of canglongmen, Qin fan is so powerful that he can''t be excited. He is a disciple of the seventh peak.


    But it must be Weiyang to say who is the most collapsed at this time.


    The elder in purple and others gathered around her with a smile on their face. They were leading her to see this scene in the sky.


    "Miss Weiyang, can you see that the compensation of the ancient magic tree is very easy for you to fall the emperor."


    Before the negotiations have been deadlocked, this scene became the last straw to crush the camel.


    "Alas." Weiyang had no choice but to shake his head. For the first time, he felt so frustrated.


    When I think of the more miserable family of the ancient magic tree, I feel strange again. I can''t tell what it feels like.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what happened in canglongmen, Qin fan didn''t know the consequences. He stood there and roared up to the sky, his face was red, and he was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Cough..."


    He asked. He kept coughing. He felt that he would lose all his old face. He cultivated such a shameless disciple.


    After noticing the faces of the three elders of the ancient magic tree clan, there was a burst of sneer in their heart. It was very comfortable to see their shriveled appearance.


    Blood heartless in the back of the face bitter, thought that it would soon be their turn, can''t say a word.


    Originally, he was one of the ancestors of xueshazong. Although he was not a strong man at the top, he definitely had his own position. He was majestic and ruthless, but now he came to such an end.


    "One hundred thousand medium quality spirit stones, three Yin Yang fishes, three Dragon Spirit grasses, one Zaohua pill, nothing else. If you are aggressive again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The three elders felt that they were going to be mad and roared out their words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    This war is to eat a big loss, and then Qin fan to the lion big mouth, but also to pay such a big price, heart already intestines regret green..


    "Well, that''s it, boy. I''ll fight for you. There''s no good end to it." Did not wait for Qin fan to continue to speak to ask, hastily stepped forward to stop him to speak.


    If you continue to make him open his mouth, I''m really afraid of provoking any moths. He has seen the boy''s strength.


    In the face of beheading the strong, there is no fear, but more rebellious.


    When he thought of the compensation given by the ancient magic tree clan, he was very frightened. Even he didn''t expect to vomit blood so much.


    "In that case, I''ll take the loss. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for turning over my face. I can''t expose it easily!"


    Naturally, Qin fan was very clever and stopped when he saw the good. He didn''t continue to answer the question.


    With his intelligence, he naturally understood that if Doudou nodded his head, it means that what he gave has reached the extreme and it is impossible to ask for more.


    "Get the hell out of here


    An old man had already prepared his things. A storage bag was smashed at Qin fan. There were three or four porcelain vases and an emerald green bracelet.


    I''m really afraid that if I continue to let him stay, the details of the ancient magic tree clan will be hollowed out, and everyone''s heart is bleeding.


    In the land where the ancient magic tree clan lived, a light curtain emerged. It was extremely dark green. There was a breath of life on it. What''s more, there was a kind of black magic air surging, and it was directly closed.


    "Let''s go. Don''t look. They really vomited blood this time. It''s not easy to take out so many things."


    Asked a way light to glance Qin fan one eye, didn''t say much what, drive toward another direction.


    It has to be said that what he said once greatly changed his impression of Qin fan. I don''t know whether he was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers or really brave and resourceful.


    "Anyway, they have completely broken up with this clan. Even if they are in a hurry, they will meet on the battlefield one day."


    Qin fan nodded. He didn''t know whether he was speaking to himself or to the questioner. He seemed to talk to himself.


    He is smarter than anyone else. He naturally knows what he is facing. He can''t put himself in deep water.


    Blood ruthless silence behind him, originally in his thought to Qin fan is only a dispensable talent, but this matter to his impression greatly changed, resourceful! This kind of enemy is the most terrible.


    Once he is given time to grow up in the future, he is afraid that he will become a serious problem of all sects, which is no worse than asking.


    At the beginning, all the sects who were pressed by a fairy sword could not lift their heads and became a legend. I don''t know if Qin fan would be the next one to ask, or even had it.


    "Boy, I feel that your character is more suitable to join the blood evil sect and do a generation of demon cultivation. It''s not easy to have no desire and no demand, and do whatever you want?"


    Blood merciless mouth to Qin fan bewitch, is really moved by him, raised a cherish heart.


    Whether or not in the opposite, the attitude towards genius is the same for all.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you directly and do what you should do well, and you''ll be the next one."


    Asked to ask a light to glance at him, didn''t take seriously, at will open a way.


    After such a long time of communication, I have understood what kind of person Qin fan is. He seems to have a flowery mouth and a thick face. In essence, he is not bad.


    Blood merciless beside silence, raised his head to open a way, "don''t need to go to blood evil, in addition to the coffin, I store all things in the bag belong to you, even if go also just a death battle, won''t have what good result."


    From the loneliness in his eyes, we can see that he is telling the truth, without any sense of joking, really.


    "Why?"


    Qin fan was stunned and turned his head to ask for advice. He didn''t know what that meant.


    No matter what, the time to join the world of Xiuzhen is limited, and many secrets can''t be seen through.


    "Because xueshazong is famous for its ruthlessness since ancient times, it''s impossible to take me back to exchange cultivation resources. I will choose to fight mercilessly."


    Asked has not yet opened his mouth to answer, blood ruthless, but the first to open his mouth, the lonely eyes can not hide.


    As early as when he came, he had thought about such an outcome, but he didn''t expect that the probability of one in ten thousand still happened.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to end things here." Ask a way to wave a hand to lightly shake, take off the storage bag between his waist and throw into Qin fan''s hand.


    This is the reason why we chose to aim the sword at the ancient magic tree clan at the beginning.


    Any ancient magic tree is very scarce, so it will hand over a huge ransom for Gucha and Gusha.


    The blood evil spirit clan is not the same, even if the blood ruthless has the strength of half step chop Ling period, it can''t!


    Qin fan bowed his head slightly, with a touch of complexity in his eyes, which made him more clear about the cruelty of Xiuzhen world.In this strong world, unless you have enough strength, or have a strong backing, it is difficult to straighten up.


    "Give me ten years. See you next time. We''ll be enemies."


    He took the storage bag in his hand, stepped forward and gently put it in front of the blood merciless. There was no nostalgia in the next moment, and he walked away behind him.


    He was not a casual person, what''s more, he was moved by the blood merciless things before, and he knew the cruelty of Xiuzhen world. If so, he couldn''t do it.


    It''s just a simple sentence, but he thought a lot about it. It''s hard to say whether the blood without equipment can survive and keep its own life after returning to the blood evil.


    It''s better to give something back to him, set a goal for yourself, and challenge yourself in ten years!


    Blood ruthless stupefied, body seal has been lifted, embarrassed touched his nose, can''t say what feeling is in the heart.


    "I hope to see you again."


    Without saying much, the huge coffin flew out of his body and disappeared without a trace.


    Asked with Qin fan far away, for behind a scene as if know as the palm of one''s hand, did not say any accident.


    "This time things have basically come to an end, and what you have to do is to use the last month to get ready. It''s not far from the real outer door, and it will be wonderful at that time!"


    Did not continue to talk about things before, but to Qin fan mouth exhortation.


    When he thought of the outer door, he looked forward to it. It was a grand event that would only happen once in hundreds of years.


    "Don''t worry, those local people are nothing. They must be cut off. It''s not a problem."


    Qin fan''s face is full of arrogance, and he has not yet reached the realm of half step supremacy. However, after such a long time of experience, he is confident that he will reach the peak of his power in a month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    When he thought of the yuliuyun, Longyuan, Fengjiu and others that had appeared before, Qin fan turned his lips and didn''t agree.


    "No, canglongmen is stronger than you think. Many people who should not exist in the long river of time will return. They are your real enemies."


    He naturally knew what was in Qin fan''s mind and interrupted his words before he finished.


    For the true secret of canglongmen, what Qin fan knows is only a small amount, not all.


    If canglongmen does not have a very powerful foundation, how can it make the ancient magic tree people easily eat shriveled, and how can it make the emperor retreat.


    "Master, please learn from me."


    Qin fan is in a daze, and asks respectfully beside him. He doesn''t understand what he means.


    The brain begins to rotate rapidly, and there are other unknown details in canglongmen. In this way, it''s terrible.


    Precipitation do not know how many years, the strength of the absolute people can be impressive.


    "It''s useless to say more. Everything will come out in time. Don''t think so much. It''s most important to seize the time to improve your strength."


    Asked rarely and Qin fan so thorough heart of the exchange, word by word of the mouth exhort way.


    What he always abides by is the road of experience. Only rolling three times on the ground of death can he rise completely.


    Two people at the same time silent down, did not continue to do more communication in this matter, Qin fan sat on the flying sword, eyes slightly a squint empty himself.


    Indeed, as asked, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. It''s the only way to improve your own strength.


    The speed of asking is very fast. It seems to be shuttling through the void. The void is broken, and the Dragon Qi is blessing. After a long time, I came back to the dragon gate.


    At this time, Cang from Longmen all the crowd indignation up, a face has excited.


    I saw a streamer passing by and asked Qin fan to be the leader. Qin fan stood beside him. There was no wind behind them, and their robes were like immortals. At this moment, they suddenly had an extraordinary atmosphere.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Qin fan!"


    I saw the seventh peak of hundreds of factotum disciples stood out, one by one roaring up to the sky, with fanaticism in their eyes.


    At this time, Qin fan has become the representative of faith in their eyes, which makes the seventh peak really proud.


    "Er..."


    Qin fan was in a daze, full of black lines, did not understand what happened in the end.


    How can you think that your unintentional action actually ignited the cultivation atmosphere of the whole Canglong gate, and everyone fell into the crazy cultivation.


    "Practice hard. Ask me if you don''t understand." Asked to ask to clap Qin fan''s shoulder, didn''t do to stay more, turn into a streamer to disappear.


    The next moment, Qin fan fell to the ground, and everyone rushed towards him. The excitement on his face was beyond words, and it was hard to hide.


    Over the years, the seventh peak has always been a weak one. Everyone has been so oppressed that they can''t breathe. Since Qin fan appeared, it has completely changed.


    A woman is very coquettish, with white skin. She has a large area of naked skin, like a beautiful snake. She rubs against Qin fan and laughs, "but elder martial brother, I don''t know if you have a Taoist partner. How about my family?"


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan belongs to me. Don''t rob him. We already have that kind of relationship!"


    At that time, all the female disciples went out, no longer caring about any reserve, one by one gathered around Qin fan for fear of being robbed by others.


    Qin fan at this time is just a fragrant, who can get Qin fan''s respect, then in the Canglong gate must be a smooth, straight up.


    His cultivation ability is obvious to all. I don''t know how much prestige he has established in his downfall. What''s more terrible is that the way of asking questions reminds everyone that it can represent a lot of things.


    "Boss, I''m here!"


    At this time, a big man riding a fierce wild animal at the foot of his head came up with excitement on his face.


    Qin fan turned his head and didn''t know when he had a younger brother. After seeing clearly, he reflected that it was his cheap neighbor Cai Jia.


    In retrospect, he had just entered the dragon gate, and his help was indispensable in the evolution of his blood. He said with a smile, "long time no see."


    It''s just four words that make Cai Jiaduo excited and make people around him think.


    Cai Jia''s identity is very special. She comes from the third peak. She is the grandson of the elder of the third peak. Who knows that she has devoted herself to the seventh peak.


    In the end, he wasted a lot of energy persuading a group of fanatical disciples to go back to his house one by one to practice.


    It has to be said that if there is a gifted disciple in a sect who completely ignites the cultivation atmosphere, it plays a vital role in letting everyone''s potential explode.


    At this time, Qin fan left Cai Jia alone, turned his head and gave him a smile, "is there anything good recently?" Specious mouth asked, did not forget their most essential thing is what.This time, it seems to win smoothly, but only he knows that everything depends on the real dragon blood in his body.


    This is just the beginning. Even the one percent power of the real dragon''s blood has not been brought into play. It has such a role. If it can go further, it will surely go to a new level.


    The kuzi Jue in the body has reached the intermediate level with stronger penetrating power. It can bring the function of relying on force into full play. When he is full, it is the day when he practices "Yanzi Jue"!


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry. In order to get rid of the dust for you, I''ve already found it. It''s Yanyu building not far from zongmen. How about it? But the water is good. "


    Cai Jia''s face showed a look that everyone knew. With a knowing smile, she raised her butt to support Qin fan. Her face was full of lewdness.


    At this time, he would be more obscene if he wanted to be more obscene.


    Qin fan''s face was hot. Although he was thick skinned, it was the first time for him to do this kind of thing. "I mean, do you have any rare beasts..."


    Afraid that he would continue to misunderstand, he hastened to say that if this matter was spread, his reputation would really stink.


    He never forgets the more powerful blood of the fierce beast, and wants to meet the more powerful blood force.


    "This..." Cai Jia frowned and began to meditate. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head to show that there was no way. But just then, her eyes lit up, as if she thought of something, "boss, you forgot what is next to Canglong gate! There are three extremely powerful ferocious herds. If they can be eaten, their absolute strength will be greatly improved! "


    Qin fan is not the first person. In the past, there have been examples of experts swallowing the blood of fierce animals. There is no good accident.


    Qin fan rolled a white eye, didn''t know how to open his mouth, "well, you go down first, if you have anything to contact."


    Although we know that the golden lion is worthy of its name and has great potential, the golden crane is also extremely powerful, the mangniu is extremely powerful, and the gods are extremely powerful.


    But the power of the golden lion''s blood has been engulfed. It can''t be engulfed again. It has to look in other directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    "Boss, I''ll see you at the beginning of the outdoor competition. It''s time for me to go back and shut up." Cai Jia was not surprised. She got up with a look of expectation on her face.


    For any disciple of the Canglong sect, the outer gate competition is worth looking forward to. It''s a chance to become famous in the first World War.


    Even if his grandfather is the elder of the fourth peak, everything should be done according to the rules.


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would take part in it, but everything was taken for granted. He patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say much. The next moment, they divided into two groups and rushed to their cave.


    "Here you are, by the way."


    Throw a yin-yang fish into his hand and leave without looking back.


    "Ah


    Cai Jia a Leng, when reaction comes over, Qin fan has already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    He asked. He had already explained the matter to him. This time, he performed well and temporarily added a cave.


    This is the welfare that the inner disciples can enjoy, but compared with the inner disciples, his strength can be directly crushed.


    "This can be regarded as the back door. As an outside disciple, I enter the inner disciple''s practice place."


    Qin fan felt his nose and kept on moving forward. After burning incense, he found a cave in a paradise like world. The environment was very beautiful.


    There is a continuous flow of aura outside, which is much stronger than the place where the disciples practice. It makes people feel relaxed and happy, and the speed of cultivation is even faster.


    Fully aware of how good it is to have a strong backstage, even without saying anything, everything will be arranged.


    Of course, he knows that all this is based on the powerful cultivation. If his talent is not so outstanding, he will fight there like an ordinary disciple.


    He took out a jade slip from his waist and scratched it on the array. It was bleeding and rippling. He walked in by the way and had protective measures to prevent others from disturbing him.


    Closed door is a very rigorous thing, once the neglect of being disturbed, it may be directly possessed, worthy of attention.


    Entering the cave, he saw what luxury was, and the aura inside was more turbulent than that outside.


    There is a clear spring in it. The aura turns into a drop of liquid. It''s ticking on it. It''s estimated that a small pool of liquid will be full in about a month.


    "Among the inner disciples, this cultivation cave is very good."


    He had been in the outer gate all the time before, and he didn''t have much communication with the inner disciples, so he didn''t know much about them.


    It''s not very big. In addition to the infrastructure, there is a small alchemy furnace in front of it. There is a flame burning under the furnace. It has a small alchemy array.


    The underground of canglongmen is a place of alchemy.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been in touch with alchemy before, otherwise I should be able to have a try."


    He had seen many people in Dahuang City, and what he had seen in ancient books made his heart bright as a mirror.


    Any career to the extreme are different ways to the same end, of course, in the early time, different professions can play out different abilities.


    The alchemist uses the aura of heaven and earth to depict the array. He uses all kinds of big medicines to make it condensed into a pill. After swallowing it, the effect is stronger than before.


    Naturally, Qin fan was not in his mind. He knew little about alchemy, had not touched it, and had no way to use it.


    "It''s time to close down, but it''s not too late to transform the place before closing down."


    Qin fan sat down at random, turned his head and looked around, showing a thoughtful look.


    When you tap the storage bag, countless spirit stones flow out of it. All the spirit stones used before are inferior spirit stones. This time, the compensation is medium spirit stones.


    If you look at it carefully, each stone is like the most exquisite sculpture in nature. There is aura flowing in it. You can feel the aura floating in your hands.


    A large number of spirit stones are scattered here, which makes people sigh.


    Even if it is a pig who has been practicing here for many years, it will be able to achieve extraordinary accomplishments and become a rare strong man.


    It doesn''t even need to be unnecessary to arrange any array. Qin fan just sits here and can feel the aura pouring into his body.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to practice. I''ve been working hard for such a long time. Now let''s check the results."


    With a satisfied look on his face, he felt what it was like to be a local tyrant for the first time.


    One hundred thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi seem to be countless, but it is nothing in the hands of the real strong. It is really a windfall for Qin fan at this time.


    He has long forgotten the pursuit he received before, which is nothing compared with the huge compensation he received.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient magic tree clan even had Dragon Spirit grass, which is not simple."


    Three small grasses appeared in the hands, and a small piece of soil was connected below.This kind of supernatural creature can keep its activity only when it is cultivated in soil full of aura, otherwise it will wither and die in a short time.


    It''s called grass, but it looks very strange. It only has three leaves, from thick to thin, like a pocket version of a little dragon.


    This kind of elixir, even the canglongmen itself, is not much, there is absolutely no way to use it on a large scale.


    Click!


    Without hesitation, he swallowed it with a click, and a dragon spirit grass disappeared and was completely engulfed.


    If you are shown this scene, you must swear at it. It''s like extortion.


    Other friars will carefully cultivate it after they get it, and swallow one leaf at a time, so as to protect the root. But Qin fan doesn''t care so much, and has already been refined into a pure aura by him.


    The reason why Longling grass is so precious is that it lives beside the tomb. It is stained with dragon Qi and can temper human body. For ordinary monks, it has the function of seizing heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough."


    Qin fan a shock, a pure dragon Qi in his body began to spread.


    Who knows, it doesn''t need to play its role, it is directly engulfed by the blood in the body.


    The true dragon''s blood seems to have been hungry for many years. A breath of greed comes out from the deep of the blood. It feels very obvious.


    Without hesitation, the other two dragon spirit grasses were also swallowed by him, which was a real embezzlement!


    The two auras are transformed and engulfed by the blood of the real dragon in the body. They become the nourishment for the growth of the blood.


    "The breath of blood is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that it will be able to regain the power of refining gas again in time, and it will give everyone a surprise."


    Qin fan mouth a Yang, a foot inadvertently revealed a touch of light smile.


    As early as before, his cultivation entered the great perfection of gas refining. Later, he left canglongmen and went to dahuangcheng road. On the way, he passed through a strange small village, where he was enlightened by senior people and fell to the early stage of gas refining.


    This is tantamount to a new training, so that his foundation becomes more heavy and thick, which is hard for ordinary people to compare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    ¡­¡­


    The first peak.


    With the return of Qin fan, the whole canglongmen has fallen into an era of national evolution, and the disciples are practicing madly.


    Originally, the cultivation atmosphere of canglongmen was to cultivate poisonous insects and encourage the disciples to compete with each other. Only by stepping into the core disciples can they have a lot of resources. Now all this is quietly changing.


    I saw the elder with both hands behind him, staring at the distant two elders standing beside him, frowning. I didn''t know what I was waiting for.


    At this time, a light came out in the distance, and a figure appeared in front of them. With his arrival, the wind and thunder surged, and the roar of the air came out. Looking closely, it was the rain cloud that had disappeared for a year.


    "Master."


    After the rain flow cloud appeared, did not dare to hesitate, hastily respectfully bowed his head to open a way.


    Looking at the past carefully, the breath in his body becomes more thick. There is a special breath in his body, which can make the wind and cloud change color.


    Unfortunately, even with the talent of Yu Liuyun and the awakening of the blood of the ancient Yu family, there is still no way to step into the legendary half step supreme realm.


    "There is still a month to go. You can adjust yourself well in this month. After a month, the outer gate competition will start completely. This time is extraordinary. Do well." The elder''s eyes were deep and he encouraged him.


    Yuliuyun, as the true inheritor of the first peak, naturally has extraordinary strength, otherwise he is not qualified to suppress an era.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve heard everything before. Let the boy be proud for a period of time, and I''ll really know in a month."


    There is a touch of hatred in yuliuyun''s eyes. He thinks that all this should belong to him, but Qin fan steals the limelight.


    For a year, he didn''t know how much suffering he had suffered. He struggled between life and death every moment. He fought desperately and fought with fierce animals. He was in perfect condition.


    But the half step supreme realm is too illusory for ordinary people to step into.


    ¡­¡­


    The second peak.


    This peak can be said to be sparse and ordinary. The disciples are not so excellent, but they are better than the ordinary disciples. They are on the ordinary road.


    "Practice well, that means you have to face too many enemies."


    I saw an old man standing in front of the cave, a faint voice came out.


    Inside the cave, there is a young man who is meditating with his knees crossed. There is aura in the air.


    The helplessness in the eyes of the elderly is visible to the naked eye, with a trace of loss. No one will understand what direction the future will develop.


    ¡­¡­


    The third peak.


    I saw a girl dressed in black, sitting there, with the sun, moon and stars in her eyes.


    If Qin fan is here, he will find that the woman in front of him is mo Bing, who has disappeared for a long time. He doesn''t know why she appears here.


    The next moment, the girl opened her eyes, there is a trace of fatigue, "grandfather, I tried my best, but the supreme realm is too illusory, there is no result."


    This war can be said to be an outstanding one. Whoever can meet the threshold of half step supremacy first will be able to forge ahead, establish the supreme prestige and gain the attention of the supervising envoys.


    In front of him, the old man didn''t agree at all, and the smile on his face never disappeared. "It''s normal that no one has such qualifications except the seventh peak who once touched the threshold of the supreme."


    The half step supreme realm is extremely illusory, which is hard for ordinary people to touch.


    This is the reason why Qin fan was once touched but could not be taught. Everyone has taken a different road.


    This is even more true for banbu supreme. Each road leads to a different end. No one can be sure whether the road he has taken is right or not.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Bing inadvertently thought of Qin fan''s back, a cold hum, angry waving his little pink fist, face with a touch of arrogance.


    "Don''t let that little bastard touch the top half first, or you will lose face this time." Although she and Qin fan only had a one-sided relationship, but I don''t know why, but I deeply remember his back in my heart.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling, which is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    "Well?"


    The elder of the third peak didn''t know what happened to his precious granddaughter, and his face was full of doubts.


    When he fixed his eyes, the smile on Mo Bing''s face had disappeared, and nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth peak.


    I saw a man sitting on the ground, there are all kinds of insects around him, each insect has a poison.


    Multicolored mantis, google magic spider, Baihuan snake The toxicity of any insect is enough to kill the disciples in the gas refining period.


    "In the past half a year, he has been challenging the limit. He wants to cultivate a body that is not invaded by all kinds of poisons, so as to increase his physical strength. I don''t know if he can achieve it."I saw two old men talking in a low voice there. The man in front of me was the fourth peak, tietianjiao Xiaotian. At the beginning of the battle, he fell behind and worked hard for the best.


    If he can resist in the past, then he will really establish his reputation in canglongmen, so that everyone dare not underestimate.


    "There is still one month left. I hope we can get out of the customs in time."


    When the old man raised his hand, there was a border, which shrouded him again. He didn''t disturb him. He hadn''t woken up for half a year.


    There is a large white powder accumulation, has become a hill, consumed countless spirit stone.


    All the resources of the fourth peak are piled on him. I don''t know what the outcome will be.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth peak.


    Half a year ago, Long Yuan tied himself to the mountain. He went through the wind and the sun every day and vowed to build the strongest body. Half a year later, everything was over. At this time, he was sitting at the foot of Tongtian waterfall and wanted to go the way Qin fan had gone.


    An old woman with a dragon head crutch, sharp eyes watching him, Longyuan body is very strong, every action has a burst of air roar.


    "I don''t know how to compare with the boy from the seventh peak. He had been to Tongtian waterfall at the beginning, but no matter how he asked, the old leader just kept silent, but there was no way to compare."


    The reason why he came here was to experience Qin fan''s cultivation process. He had no choice but to ask if his mouth was too tight to steal it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth peak.


    But which peak is the most passive is the sixth peak. At the beginning, the sixth peak used a lot of despicable means to get rid of the seventh peak, and formed a feud.


    That''s why when Qin fan left, some people sneaked into the sixth summit to suppress the seventh peak''s disciples.


    In the end, not only did not succeed, but Qin fan and a group of people completely ransacked here. At this time, the seventh peak became stronger, and the sixth peak became the worst.


    "This time, the hope lies in you. I hope you don''t let us down."


    The old woman stood there, with more resources, ready to fight.


    Longyuan''s eyes are full of joy. Behind him, there are flames rushing up to the sky, scorching the whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    ¡­¡­


    No matter whether there is any real turbulence in other peaks, it has nothing to do with Qin fan.


    I saw a lot of elixirs placed beside him at this time, which were all the spoils of war before. They were placed on the ground, releasing a continuous stream of crystal gas.


    In front of a hill, a small half of the Earth Spirit stone has turned into white powder, and the aura is completely absorbed into his body.


    The meridians in the body of an ordinary monk are like a stream, in which there is spirit flowing. Unlike Qin fan, his muscles and veins are like a flowing river.


    "The first battle to leave canglongmen is the so-called fire kingdom. In it, I met some inexplicable old people, including carpenter Wang and the old village head The tea picking girl even gave her an ancient tea tree of enlightenment inherited from ancient times. "


    "The second stop is dahuangcheng. After going there, he and other tietianjiao fought against each other. He passed five passes and killed six generals. I don''t know how many people he killed."


    "The third battle is to open the Tianjiao battle. There are enemies from the Holy Spirit clan, people from the ancient magic tree clan, wanjian clan, thunder clan and other sects."


    "The fourth battle is to kill the ancient Heron in the forest, which can be called the final battle of rise."


    Qin fan''s eyes were closed, and there were messages in his mind, recalling what he had experienced along the way.


    The whole person is like a spectator, watching there, trying to find the details.


    Each battle was divided into one simple module after another by him. Only by simplifying all the details can we find out the shortcomings.


    "Although the physical body is powerful, it has really forgotten the power of the technique for one year. We can''t rely solely on the physical body. Only by keeping abreast of each other can we become the main road."


    Qin fan didn''t have much feeling when he was fighting. When he looked back, he had to say that he had a deep feeling.


    Every time, we use the negligence of the enemy, or we use the fastest speed to approach the enemy, and use the body to launch the attack of destroying Gula.


    But once we meet a more powerful enemy in the future, this move will no longer work. The use of the body is surprisingly difficult, but in the final analysis, fighting still depends on skills.


    This is why the whole continent has a long tradition of art, and there are very few things about physical training. Generally, no one talks about it.


    There, I feel the changes of real dragon''s blood in my body silently. The system can''t provide any help. What I can do is to figure it out slowly.


    One of the most important is the kuzi Jue, which can be combined with the real dragon boxing, and become the incomparable real boxing to penetrate the enemy''s defense.


    "Kuyan Binglong Jue, kuzi Jue, after the completion, we need to find a way to learn Yanzi Jue, and then we can incarnate as the God of fire. In a moment, we can create heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon will sink."


    Recalling the previous battle, Qin fan''s heart burst of fanaticism, touched deeply.


    It''s very difficult to make a breakthrough. It''s useless to be anxious and pay attention to one step at a time.


    "In the end, everything points in one direction, that is half step supremacy! It can be said that there are no people who know so many people and really step in. What kind of secrets do they have and how can they step in? "


    Did not forget their own heart, more distant memories began to reverberate in the mind.


    Only a thorough breakthrough to the half step supreme realm, then there is a way out, otherwise only destruction.


    He knew more than anyone what it meant, because he was different from the real half step supremacy, and knew the power hidden in their bodies.


    Ordinary people and these people are not even worthy of lifting shoes. Half step supreme is not to say that such people really have such strength.


    What''s more, it''s only a half step of the supreme. As for the incomparable ability of the real supreme, it hasn''t appeared for thousands of years.


    "The first time I dream back to ancient times is when I find out my life experience in the scroll of parchment, and I participate in that war and fully experience it."


    "The second time I dream back to the ancient times is to inherit the Sanshou Qilin shield and dream back to the ancient incarnation."


    "As for the third time, and the most thorough one, it is precisely because of the tea picking girl''s ancient tea tree of enlightenment that we can fully feel the power of the supreme."


    Qin fan unconsciously grasped the key point of this breakthrough and observed the power of other supreme beings.


    Frankly speaking, the reason why there is no supreme in this era is that all self-esteem is completely extinct and there is no sign of mutual reference.


    There slowly pondering, will all thoroughly decompose, into a simple individual, in reference to their way of hand, thinking about the difference of their body Reiki flow.


    These things seem to be insufficient, but they can''t prove anything. If you think about it carefully, there are different differences.


    "The way Reiki works and the meridians it flows through are different..."


    All of a sudden, an aura suddenly crossed my heart. My eyes brightened and I found the key.Without any hesitation, the most profound memory is that old dragon, who waves his hand and catches the stars and the moon. But if you look carefully, you will find that it is not as simple as it seems.


    Any picture of the world is constructed by rules. In the long history, it means that there is no secret for him.


    "The general way of cultivation is to store all auras in the Dan field. As for the so-called supreme, why does the whole body become a container for storing auras?"


    The more he thought, the more incredible he felt. At this time, he seemed to be outside, trying to pierce this layer of window paper, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    There is aura in the Dantian. Try to run it to other places in the body. Unfortunately, there is no way to store it after circulation. Everything disappears.


    "I see. For a simple example, Dantian is like a container, and other parts of the body are like many containers. The supreme realm can fill all the containers in the body, so it can crush the same generation!"


    His instant reaction, slightly squinting eyes blooming light, there is a golden light rolling in the eyes.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s only for a moment. It seems simple, but it''s only by chance that he catches on to the point.


    Then Qin fan fell into deep meditation. It was one thing to understand, but another to set foot on that road. He didn''t know how to do it.


    "The next thing to do is to find a way to make all the other places in the body become places like the elixir field, and then store up the aura, then you should be able to spy out the secret of the existence of the supreme!"


    There was excitement in my eyes, and a trace of light appeared around me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    "But how to go this way? It''s a long way to go. "


    Qin fan raised his hand, rubbed his head hard, pinched his fingers, and three days passed in a flash.


    It seems very short, but as the saying goes, there is no sun and moon in the mountains, everything is not so easy.


    Deep in thought, constantly looking for the secret, do not know their guess is right or wrong, but only to verify the answer.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful, but I can''t waste it. Just eat it."


    Yin yang fish was lifted from the small porcelain ware in hand. It looked like a small porcelain vase, but it contained the essence of heaven and earth, with a shallow pool of water.


    Only Yin and yang fish grow very strange, black on one side and white on the other, like a visible carrier of yin and Yang.


    In general, this kind of fish is only raised in large families, and ordinary families are not qualified to own it.


    "Gulu!"


    Secretly swallowing saliva, no hesitation, no matter how the taste, fiery swallow into the abdomen.


    Now we are at a critical point. Whether we can have a thorough insight into the supreme power depends on this time.


    In the hands of the two Yin and yang fish into a pure incomparable black and white aura into the body.


    This time, it was not engulfed by the blood of the real dragon. It was like two Taiji fish wandering in the blood.


    It''s not very long. It''s only the length of the little finger. It''s visible to the naked eye. There are complex patterns carved on the scales, which all contain secrets.


    There is no way for ordinary people to use all kinds of treasures. It''s just that Qin fan''s wealth is so generous that he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "And this Dan of nature!"


    He bit his teeth and looked at the two Yin and yang fish wandering in his body. He took the pill.


    When he left, he was asked to check. There was no problem, so he was so relieved.


    There is a faint red pattern on the pill in hand. I can''t see what it depicts clearly, and I don''t want to swallow it directly.


    A cool breath into the four limbs, into a pure and incomparable aura.


    No matter it''s any medicine or elixir, it''s just a breath. What we need to see is the quality of this breath and its rank.


    Qin fan was on the verge of death, and his whole life was as if he had nothing left. He had no more wishful thinking.


    Around the aura constantly around him, gradually formed a white cocoon, sealed him here.


    No one knows when he will wake up, and no one knows what changes have taken place in him. All these are unknown. Only when he wakes up can the answer be revealed.


    Plant a seed, waiting for the day of rooting.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking down from the distant void, we can see at a glance how extraordinary the long-standing imperial dynasty is.


    Looking at the past carefully, it is in the leading position, and several other counties below are also on the dragon vein, which can be said to be completely shrouded, with Dragon Spirit floating there all the time.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, dragon Qi means a lot of things. The place with dragon vein is the land of mountains and waters. You can build a dynasty and establish a sect!


    At this time, a white light was as fast as lightning, which was still far below. It was Weiyang who rushed back from canglongmen.


    Emperor Zun had already been waiting in the hall. His face was calm and calm. He seemed to know what happened next.


    "Canglongmen should have made a lot of excessive demands. Let''s hear it."


    The emperor worships the golden saber, sits on the throne, gently shakes it, and a Golden Avenue blooms out, stretching for thousands of miles. At the foot of Weiyang, he is led to the front.


    This means is not everyone can master, he is a thorough cut Ling period great friar!


    The other ministers around were worried for a while. During this period, Emperor Zun''s strength has been enhanced. Congratulations.


    "The old men of canglongmen said that when the ancient battlefield of the emperor''s fall was opened soon, they would give this boy a place."


    Weiyang came down from the air and bowed respectfully to the emperor.


    With doubts on his face, he didn''t know why canglongmen did it.


    Fortunately, she is not a decision-maker. There is nothing to worry about with emperor Zun in charge of the overall situation.


    "Why don''t you talk about what canglongmen''s move means and what kind of plan it has?"


    Emperor Zun was still the same as before. No one knew what he was thinking. He asked the people below.


    He began to think, and had a little insight into the practices of several people in canglongmen.


    Without hesitation, the first minister on the left side stood up and said, "in about two or three years, there will be a real feast in the fall of the emperor. If I expect it to be good, my idea should be based on it."


    "Three years later, the emperor''s empire will be opened, and the disciples will be allowed to challenge the limit."With other ministers at the side, the situation gradually brightened up.


    As a royal dynasty, the emperor''s heritage for so many years, even if it is not as good as canglongmen, is not much worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    It''s not a secret. Every ethnic group knows it. Every special time the emperor falls, the emperor will show his own details.


    The inside information here refers to the secret place suppressed by the emperor. It is said that there is a big secret hidden in the secret place, which is related to ancient times. As for what kind of secret it contains, outsiders do not know.


    "Elder Weiyang, then I want to ask Do you agree? "


    Just then, a general in armor and with a dragon spear stepped to the left, frowned and asked.


    There is a custom to open the inside information of the emperor''s fall, that is, only the royal family can enter it, even if they can take out a few places, they must be the people under the emperor.


    If we set a precedent this time, then this unwritten rule will be a complete opening.


    "If it''s you, I don''t know if you agree or not? I think emperor Zun has already known about the ancient magic tree clan. "


    Wei Yang glanced at him lightly. The red robe behind him was calm and automatic. A clang sound came from the long sword around his waist, which indicated its strength.


    Emperor Zun is the most powerful one in the emperor''s fall Dynasty. There are three elders under him. Weiyang is the worst among the three elders, but he is still not an ordinary person who has the right to tell.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. What happened in the ancestral land of the ancient magic tree clan has been known by other ethnic groups.


    As she said, it''s nothing compared with the price paid by the ancient magic tree clan.


    "You..."


    In front of him, the general was not easy to fool. His face was red and his eyes were sharp.


    There are bursts of blood coming from behind, and they have been fighting for decades, and they already have their own momentum.


    But without waiting for him to speak, he was directly interrupted by Emperor Zun with a wave of his hand, "well, this matter is here, and we will discuss it later."


    He rubbed his head and left alone with a slight headache.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not only the imperial dynasty that has been in turmoil, but also several other large ethnic groups.


    Holy heaven has now gone back to the Holy Spirit. It''s Tianjiao who fought with Qin fan for 300 rounds before!


    Standing in front of a stone tablet, there were two old men with white beards blowing eyebrows and staring.


    It''s the third day since he came back. What happened before has been made clear, waiting for the big people in the clan to make a decision.


    "It''s really amazing that such arrogance can appear in canglongmen in this life. I don''t know how it will end."


    The elder on the left side first asserted that he looked like a rickety little old man, because he did not show the noumenon.


    The Holy Spirit itself is all given by the mother gold, which is the hardest weapon. Even in the period of decapitation, the great friars will be moved by it.


    Another old man did not choose to incarnate in human form, only more than one meter high, his body emerged with light rays, and his eyes were murderous. "Even if the victory is just the beginning, who can touch the supreme realm first can be regarded as the real pride, others can only stand aside!"


    Indeed, as he said, no matter how talented he is, what can he do.


    In ancient times, there was an example of someone who did not show the mountains and water, but finally could touch the half step supreme, and finally pushed a generation of enemies to establish the supreme prestige.


    "Today''s holy heaven, you go down first. It''s not far from the day of real blood awakening. Be prepared. If you can survive this disaster, your strength will surely have a big leap. As for whether you can touch the realm in the legend, it depends on your own."


    The two elders did not continue to say anything and nodded to the holy heaven beside them.


    Before, everyone saw the fate of the ancient magic tree clan. No one would choose to break the mold of canglongmen at this critical moment.


    What''s more, they didn''t lose anything. They were just fighting among the younger generation.


    There is a more powerful Lord sitting in the ancestral land, even if the outbreak of war will not be afraid.


    "This time, the old guys of the ancient magic tree clan can''t help but make them eat shriveled. They look down on the roots of these old trees most."


    After holy heaven left, the two elders continued to murmur there.


    It''s hard to make clear the relationship between different ethnic groups. As long as there are interests, then everything can be turned into friendship.


    "At the beginning of the war in ancient times, canglongmen forcibly seized the inside information of my holy spirit family. This matter can''t be exposed in vain."


    The old man who did not choose to incarnate in human form was a radical within the clan and advocated the complete opening of the war.


    But now things are not clear, and in the near future, the blood moon will completely come, which will open the same opportunity, so everyone chooses not to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Holy Spirit is powerful, it is not unique. There are other more powerful races on the whole vast land.


    Among them, Nanhuang is the largest. It has a vast territory and stretches for tens of thousands of miles. There are many large clans hidden, most of which were damaged during the first World War in ancient times. They chose to recuperate here.From a distance, there is a strange forest in the distance. The leaves are like a bunch of flames burning. It is an unusual tree.


    If someone is here, they will find that this is the place where the ancient remnant Phoenix clan lived. It is said that there is a trace of blood in their bodies.


    The boy''s name is fengwushuang. At this time, he is sitting in the void. His brows are locked. There are several old people sitting around him.


    This clan is not the real Phoenix clan, but is called canfeng. It has a close relationship with Gufeng clan, and the secret is unknown to outsiders.


    "Don''t lose heart. Although you are not the purest disciple in this generation, you still have a chance to wake up completely after being baptized by blood and practice well." There the old man pointed out to Feng Wushuang.


    There will be real talents hidden in the snow in any ethnic group. I don''t know which era is the pride of heaven.


    Feng matchless nodded, silent, right hand inadvertently across the abdominal wound, face with humiliation.


    It has always been known as invincible, who knows that Qin fan ate it in his hands when he was born for the first time, and vowed to wake up completely.


    "I''m going to shut up."


    The next moment, Feng Wushuang stood up and kowtowed to the two elders. There was hysteria in her eyes.


    This time the blow to him is very heavy, only to win in order to recover, or will become a lifelong demons.


    Cross the past, then his road will be smoother after that, but if he can''t cross the past, then he may be troubled for a lifetime.


    "Well, I''ll allow you to enter Xuefeng cave. It''s up to you."


    After thinking for a moment, the old man didn''t obstruct. With a slight shock, a token was put into his hand.


    The next moment, Feng Wushuang disappears completely and goes to the forbidden place in the clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    This time, under the stimulation of Qin fan, each ethnic group completely opened the crazy cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianmen!


    A mountain peak stretches for thousands of miles. If you look at it, the whole mountain peak is a huge sword. There is a clan gate on the sword, which is the gate of ten thousand swords.


    Wanjianmen didn''t choose to recuperate. It''s not a sect inherited from ancient times, but it''s just flourishing in the last few hundred years. It''s said that the ancestor of wanjianmen has been inherited from ancient times, and his swordsmanship is unparalleled.


    Starting from scratch, he founded wanjianmen with a group of old brothers and occupied a place here in Nanhuang.


    Although it''s not a big school, because of good luck in recent years, there are often Tianjiao disciples, who are more and more successful from generation to generation.


    Jian Wudi runs away in embarrassment. Without Qin fan''s attention, he has already escaped far away and reported everything to the elder truthfully.


    This battle made him a burst of red and white, and he couldn''t lift his head at the gate of ten thousand swords any more. He called himself "sword invincible" and defeated the same level invincible. This time, he was completely defeated.


    "I told you before that no one is perfect. Don''t say it''s any other sect. There are some Conceits in wanjian sect that you haven''t seen before. Don''t be arrogant at night, aim high and concentrate on cultivation."


    Looking at the face of the sword invincible, the old man comforted.


    There is a sense of helplessness in my eyes. There are so many real arrogance in every era that it will spring up like mushrooms.


    "I''m going to enter the sword cave to practice the secret skill of the unity of human and sword. I can''t say anything until I''m full!"


    Jian Wudi didn''t listen to the old man''s words. When he raised his head, there was blood running in his eyes.


    This is a great insult to him. He must be ashamed before the snow, or he will not be able to lift his head all his life.


    The old man had no choice but to shake his head and wave away. Jianwudi had his own way. Ordinary people had no way to intervene. Since he had made a choice, he had to obey his own.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how noisy the outside world is, canglongmen, as the center of the whole thing, is also hot.


    Disciples can be seen everywhere sitting on the ground to practice, maybe walking, but when they have the feeling, they will find a place to sit down and practice, which is a great change from the past.


    Among them, the most obvious change is the seventh peak. The relationship between the disciples of the school has also become closer, which has greatly changed the previous life and death atmosphere.


    Ziyi was standing on the top of canglongbang mountain, with his hands on his back, his eyes staring round and looking down.


    "It''s only three days since the beginning of outer door Dabi. The boy hasn''t been out of the gate yet. I don''t know what kind of situation he is in now."


    When he thought of seeing Qin fan a few days ago, there was a touch of anxiety on his face.


    It would be a great loss for the seventh peak to miss the outer gate Dabi because of cultivation.


    Preparing for such a long time, it is the outer door big than three days later, say what can''t miss.


    "Don''t worry, this boy has a sense of propriety. It''s no big deal to wake him up at that time." He asked, shaking his head and interrupting several people''s thoughts.


    Qin fan completely sealed himself off from everyone, and no one knew what was happening.


    "I hope the other peaks don''t show the so-called supremacy. Otherwise, everything will be empty."


    Yueque Taoist is very strange. No matter where he goes, he always has a incomplete Dao sword in his hand, thinking and opening his way.


    This has something to do with his magical power. When he was young, he got a powerful Scripture, but it was not complete. He was always trying to make up for it.


    No one knows what kind of situation the other peaks are in. The monitoring envoy has not appeared for a long time and does not know what direction it is going.


    But they know that if there is half step supremacy, it will cause a shock to the inspector.


    "It''s a pity that my body has changed, otherwise I can''t carry forward my seventh peak."


    Elder Huang Yue came over, looking bright and moving, with a noble breath on his body, but when he asked, he was a bit aloof.


    At the beginning, he touched the threshold of the half step supreme realm and was shocked by the supervision. However, in the end, there was a change, but he did not step that step.


    But even if I didn''t step into it, the realm of asking at this time is also too high for everyone to look up to.


    "It''s all in the past. What''s the point now? All the hope lies in this boy."


    Ask to open this topic at will, disturb the idea that everybody continues to talk about.


    He doesn''t want to let too many people know his own affairs. Anyone can see the loneliness in his eyes.


    But deep in the eye there is a desire for the future, do not know whether their body has a way to completely recover, all this has to wait for the right time.


    Boom!Suddenly, without waiting for people to continue to explore, the first peak has a special breath.


    "This is..."


    Several people exclaimed, with shock on their faces. They could not hide the smell of the road. They began to fill the sky, and the immortal air began to surge.


    This is just the beginning. With the appearance of Xianqi, there are immortal soldiers, immortal generals roaring, Xiannv scattering flowers, and all kinds of rare animals running.


    These pictures are all visions, but you should know that ordinary monks can''t cause the horror of the people who can cause such visions.


    Several people looked in the direction of 2, with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    "Alas."


    Asked with a long sigh, did not speak, nodded to confirm several people''s ideas.


    Roar!


    Roar from the direction of the first peak, separated by countless distance is still reverberating, enough to see how powerful this man is.


    The first peak.


    Yuliuyun is sitting under an abyss, surrounded by endless evil Qi. At this time, his body is full of golden light, and he is completely transformed into a war immortal. The blood of Yuzu in his body is completely revived.


    "Kill


    It''s just a slight shock, and the blood rises to the sky, and all the visions are scattered. With a long gun in hand, the whole person is very brave.


    The first peak big elder and two elder two people stand in the periphery, the face has a touch of uncontrollable excitement..


    This scene attracted all people''s attention, one by one mind move, the fact happened in front of, no one can deceive themselves again.


    "He is different from me, not touching the threshold, but really stepping out of that step..."


    Asked to take a deep breath, the heart of hesitation to suppress the bottom of my heart to open the way.


    He once touched the half step supreme realm, and naturally knew what it meant and what impression it would bring.


    Canglongmen completely fell into the shock, one by one in the clan issued unbelievable roar.


    The big seal in the air began to release a wonderful breath and fluctuated.


    The supervision made the illusory figure emerge in the sky. Inadvertently, he looked in the direction of the first peak and nodded, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes.


    It''s still not coming. A huge array is laid between the waves to cover it up. No one can find it.


    When he left, the corner of his eye turned to the position of the seventh peak, but no one found it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    "God bless my first peak. This time, the outer gate Dabi will be more brilliant than ever!"


    The elder waved and breathed mist. A golden thunder and lightning crossed the void, which was enough to see how excited he was.


    Only the people of their generation can understand how important it is to step into the half step of the supreme realm. Although it is not as important as the real supreme realm, just half step of the supreme realm is enough to push a generation forward.


    As for the true supreme realm, it is a realm that everyone can only look up to.


    "Qin fan, outsider, kill you!"


    At this time, yuliuyun stood up, and the aura around him was more strong, which showed that he was powerful. His long hair was windless and automatic, like a demon emperor.


    What he said shocked everyone. Qin fan has been regarded as an eyesore by him. Everyone believes that as long as he is given a chance, there will be no accident at the outside door this time.


    Finally, after half a day, his vision began to dissipate.


    It''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. The elders of the other peaks are gloomy one by one. They have no choice but to think that what they don''t want to happen happened.


    Although it is not absolute that yuliuyun has stepped into the half step supreme realm, it has already occupied the vanguard and can reach a realm that shocked everyone.


    People in the seventh peak are in the most complicated mood. They can''t tell what it''s like to fall from the cloud to the abyss.


    "Alas."


    Several elders stood on the top of the black dragon list, looking at each other, helpless in their eyes.


    Just now I was still talking about the half step supremacy. Who knew that the rain flow cloud just appeared at this time.


    "Don''t be disturbed by the mind of Tao. How about reaching the half step supreme state? Everything hasn''t started yet." Take a deep breath and comfort a few people there..


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Qin fan. There were still two days left for Dabi. I didn''t know what kind of situation he could reach.


    It''s impossible to really achieve half step supremacy. It''s not as easy as you think.


    Several people did not continue to separate, did not go to separate, came to Qin fan cave door, where waiting for him to exit.


    There are still two days to go before the big match. By that time, everything will be revealed. No one can interfere with the process of the match.


    ¡­¡­


    After a full month, no one knows what Qin fan is experiencing, and no one knows what state he is in.


    In addition to the position where he sat, the cave was completely covered with all kinds of powder, which was the spirit stone in his storage bag.


    A hundred thousand pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi completely disappeared. Even he didn''t expect that this breakthrough would consume so many resources.


    That is to say, the ancient magic tree was robbed by accident. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break the barrier. It is enough to see how important it is to have enough resources.


    The white cocoon is two meters high, where it breathes and breathes in accordance with a specific rhythm.


    If you look carefully, there is a light red blood on the surface, which seems to have spirituality.


    Just then, with a click, the white cocoon began to shrink, and the outer shell turned into a pure aura into the body.


    Now he was naked and ragged, sitting on the ground. At this time, he looks like a mortal. He doesn''t have any aura fluctuation. He has a natural charm when he moves.


    Click!


    Eyes, earned open, there is a golden light across, towards the front shot away, as if in the epoch-making.


    Close your eyes slightly, open your eyes again, everything is calm again, as if nothing happened.


    "It''s terrible. It''s enough to devour 100000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, ah!"


    Looking at the mess, Qin fan wanted to kill himself.


    So many spirit stones seem to be able to do a lot of things, but who knows that they all disappeared overnight.


    What''s more, apart from the spirit stone, all the spoils of war in Dahuang city were consumed and melted into pure and incomparable aura.


    When I feel the aura in my body, I can see a smile on my face. I''m very satisfied.


    "Is this the power of the supreme?" Gently clench your fist, and there is a roar in the air.


    There is no doubt that Qin fan is powerful. Until then, he has time to feel his cultivation. He has just made a breakthrough and needs some time to master it.


    If someone saw him at this time, he would be shocked and speechless.


    Every acupoint on his body has aura flowing. At this time, he is just a giant human shape stone.


    There is no earthshaking in imagination, and there are no visions in imagination The greatest truths are the simplest!


    "I finally understand that the gap between the supreme and ordinary people is simple to say, but it is more difficult to create a steady stream of aura than to ascend to heaven."In addition to Dantian, there are many acupoints in his body, which contain energy.


    Not all of them have been opened, but only a small part of the acupoints have been opened, so they have such power. When they are completely opened, they will really become the supreme.


    At this time, he is a real supreme! However, it has not yet achieved great success. It needs a process.


    Before he knew it, Qin fan grasped the supreme secret. He didn''t know if there were other people like him who didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "It''s time to go out. The distance from the outside door should be about to start."


    When he thought of the outer gate competition, Qin fan raised his mouth, with a smile on his face and a look of victory. There was no accident.


    At this time, he was less coquettish and more insipid. But as a familiar saying goes, the country is easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. Qin fan is still the original Qin fan, with a cheap smile on his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen has entered the final preparation, and everyone has fanaticism in their eyes.


    Dong!


    Several huge bells rang, and all the disciples of canglongmen sat in the void, led by the elders.


    The seven peaks send out a pure and incomparable aura and gather in the center to form a seven pointed star array, communicating with another world. I don''t know what''s in it.


    The supervisor carries his hands behind him and looks far away. There is a plant of aloes in front of him. When it is burnt out, the outer door Dabi will officially start.


    Everyone was around, rubbing their hands one by one, waiting for the big game to start outside.


    Among them, the most dazzling one is yuliuyun, because he is the only one among all the disciples of canglongmen who has broken through to the half step supreme realm, and a rising star is rising.


    "In my opinion, that bullshit Qin fan was absolutely afraid of the big elder martial brother''s death. He had already run away with his tail between his legs!"


    "Lien Chan didn''t dare fight. Before, he just didn''t want to come out. I don''t know who gave him courage!"


    There was a loud noise from the first peak, and the noise of the crowd rang out. The elder and Yu Liuyun didn''t move in front of them. The proud expression on their faces was enough to explain everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    Other peaks can be said to stay away from the incident and silently look at the scene in front of them.


    Many people give up completely after knowing that yuliuyun has stepped into the half step supreme realm, like a big mountain pressing on their head, which makes people gasp.


    The people of the sixth peak are very excited. Once the rain clouds kill Qin fan, it means that their sixth peak will rise.


    "Ziyi, there are still dozens of breathing time. The seventh peak should admit defeat directly."


    The elder raised his hand to touch his beard. At this time, he was really high spirited and flaunting Fang Qiu.


    The elder in purple and others stood there with their brows locked. They didn''t answer. They didn''t want to talk with him.


    From two days ago until now, they have been waiting at the door for him to wake up.


    After waiting for two days at Qin fan''s gate, there was no movement, so he decided that others would come first to see if they could delay.


    All the disciples of the seventh peak were there, clenching their fists tightly. No one spoke. They were crazy about Qin fan.


    Now it''s useless to say more, only with the sharpest attack can we make everyone proud.


    "What rain flow cloud, even if my elder brother doesn''t come, I will let you turn into the excrement of my fierce beast!"


    At this time, beyond everyone''s expectation, a little fat man stood up from behind the seventh peak, raised his middle finger and shook in front of the rain cloud.


    Face a pair of cheap expression, at this time he really attracted the attention of everyone!


    They were so shocked that they dared to challenge his majesty.


    The elder of the third peak has a hot face there. He didn''t expect his precious grandson to do it.


    Because of some circumstances, Cai Jia devoted himself to the seventh peak, which is a matter within the third peak.


    Don''t say other, still have the last several dozen breathing time, ask a way in Qin fan cave entrance anxious full of sweat.


    Previously, he said that he would wake up when he was not comfortable, but at this point, he was afraid to destroy a good seedling.


    "If this boy dares to miss the outer door Dabi, I won''t give him a cramp!"


    "Ah! Lao Tzu has laid out a great battle. Only after 20 more breaths, you will be absolutely killed! "


    He asked, pacing and talking to himself. His face turned red. It has not been like this for a long time.


    At this time, the sudden change started, and ripples appeared in front of him. The array suddenly opened, and a figure emerged.


    Qin fan''s clothes were in rags. He was more ragged than the one who collected rags. There were no spare clothes in his storage bag.


    The breakthrough is very fierce. Ordinary things like clothes have already been completely turned into fly ash and disappeared in the invisible.


    "Eh?"


    Qin fan just came out of the cave, and suddenly a sense of killing hit her. She subconsciously raised her hand to resist.


    He noticed that he put down his hand after asking, and his face was puzzled, "Shifu..."


    Just wake up, don''t know what happened, who knows to ask silent, face gloomy incomparable, no time redundant nonsense.


    He grabs Qin fan and raises his hand. A thunder appears at his feet. The next moment, the endless void appears in the center of the dragon gate.


    When I saw the last piece of aloes in front of me, I could not find that there was a layer of sweat on my forehead.


    Pop!


    The last piece of aloes fell to the ground, and the outer door Dabi started completely!


    "All of you are ready. Then, the outer door Dabi will officially begin!"


    The inspector looked around for a week. When he glanced at Qin fan, he was suddenly surprised, but soon his eyes closed again. No one noticed his change.


    "The first peak is ready!"


    "The second peak is ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The seventh peak Ready


    Each peak has an elder step out, momentum calm, enough to see how deep in the end.


    The elder in purple and others looked forward strangely. No matter how, they finally came at the last critical moment.


    But who knows, when he noticed Qin fan, his pupils contracted, his face was confused, and he suddenly found that he couldn''t see through.


    "Why do I feel like this guy is more like an ordinary person than going in and out this month?"


    The month lacks elder to murmur in a low voice, said in everybody''s heart doubt.


    No one believes that Qin fan has reached the realm of legend, and more people think that he just wasted half a month.


    In addition, his ragged clothes and messy hair made other disciples laugh at him.


    The inspector didn''t say much. The seven elders dropped their words and led the participants into the whirlpool in front of them. "The participants followed me. As for the others, they all waited here and waited for the results."


    Qifeng''s disciples who are ready to take part in the outer door competition disappear without a trace. They don''t know where they are taken.The crowd behind them did not continue to argue there. They clenched their fists one by one and looked at what was in front of them. Suddenly, a huge picture emerged from it, which could let them see clearly what was happening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, but it was only for a moment. The next moment he opened his eyes and looked around.


    Under the leadership of the inspector, they are sitting on a big seal. Under their feet, there is a vast sea without any breath of life.


    If you look at it carefully, there are about 100 disciples here. There are about 10 disciples in each peak. Among them, the first peak has 20 disciples at most, and the seventh peak has the least. There are only about 10 disciples including him.


    They didn''t continue to speak. They looked in the direction of Qin fan. This was their first time to participate in the outdoor competition. I don''t know what will happen next.


    Supervision makes the eyes sweep one by one on their faces, the eyes are very deep.


    Qin fan is unusual and not afraid. He began to look at the so-called monitoring envoys there.


    as mentioned before, the monitoring envoys seem to be the same as normal people, but their origins are mysterious. It is said that they are puppets.


    "Next, listen to me. The rules of the outer door competition are psychologically prepared. It''s a pursuit of life and death. If you slow down a step, you''ll miss death."


    "The sea area in front of you is so vast. Your seven peaks will be divided into seven different teams and go to the most central position. The first pass is to cross the endless sea area and climb on the island."


    "There are all kinds of old medicines on the island. How much you can find depends on your own skills. There are all kinds of powerful fierce beasts on endless sea area and desert island. Of course, they will not exceed jiedan period."


    "This token is crushed when you are about to die. It can send you back to the clan. It is the last thing to save your life."


    The inspector only said three words to make them understand what they should do.


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully, and the brain began to rotate rapidly.


    Fortunately, in the end, for the sake of friendship, supervision envoy Nian left them life-saving items. He didn''t kill them completely. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate a group of disciples.


    "Go ahead."


    The inspector didn''t delay. There were seven ancient warships in the storage bag. At first, they were very small. The next moment, they rose with the wind, tens of meters in size.


    Then he continued to add, "by the way, remind me that this competition is not forbidden to fight with each other. OK, let''s start!"


    With the movement of the inspector, the people from each peak gathered on a boat, and a strong wind blew up, which assigned them to different positions.


    This is also a kind of alternative protection, to avoid killing each other at the beginning and give them the opportunity to grow up.


    "The day we met, it was when you changed the way!"


    Rain flow clouds show no weakness, cold voice into Qin fan''s ears, the whole person in a black robe without wind automatic, and the ragged Qin fan almost formed a sharp contrast.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Qin fan is in a daze. He doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t know why yuliuyun suddenly went crazy.


    At this time, there is no time to do more reaction, the instant disappeared without a trace, when the reaction comes again, it is already on the endless sea.


    Qin fan got up from the ground and rubbed his head hard, carefully observing the surroundings.


    I got up and stood by the railing. I looked in the direction of the sea below. One shadow after another appeared in it. I didn''t attack them.


    "There are also powerful fierce beasts in the sea area, which are even more powerful than the so-called central place."


    Qin fan was there to remind them, and his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the color of thinking.


    The sea area should be the first pass. When it comes to the desert island, it is a real continuous war. Any pass is extremely dangerous.


    The others got up from the boat, one with bitter face, and stood behind Qin fan, blinking at him, with self-evident meaning.


    "Elder martial brother, whether we can go back alive this time depends on you. The hope of us is in you."


    Cai Jia, with a bitter face, said without hesitation, throwing the burden on him.


    "I agree."


    The small sword fairy sword matchless also followed to come over, there nod head, eyes have approval.


    Qin fan''s strength is obvious to all, although this time the light was pressed down, but it is still not comparable to them.


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan, it''s up to you to decide what to do next. We all listen to you."


    Another woman echoed, a red dress, only about one meter five high, extremely exquisite and lovely, named Su Ning.


    She is a female disciple in front of the seventh peak. She is also very powerful.


    "I don''t care."


    His name is Yan. He has long fiery red hair. It''s like a burning flame. He leans against the railing, holding a sword in his hand and keeps silent.


    This time, the rain flow cloud has stepped into the half step, which gives them a lot of pressure, and many people don''t know where to go.


    Mu Youcai stood beside him and didn''t speak. All of them were the pride of the previous generation, because Qin fan''s rise made everyone fade away."Elder martial brother, it''s up to you this time. I''m ready!"


    , as like as two peas in the same place, Cai Jia and his son were wearing the same breath.


    He hasn''t forgotten that these people were like mountains in his eyes, and when he looked back, everything disappeared.


    "In that case, I''m not respectful. I''ll try my best to take you to the first place this time and shake the prestige of my seventh peak."


    Qin fan smile, not impatient, face a trace of indifference, no one knows where his courage.


    Fortunately, no one began to refute, although one by one rebellious, but at this time showed a concerted effort.


    The atmosphere Qin fan had changed for a while before, otherwise he would still fight alone.


    The position of the bow of Qin fan''s warship looked carefully. It seemed that the warship had a sense of age, and it was an old thing that had been eliminated.


    "You see, there is a bead here, which is the source of strength to push the warship forward. With aura, it can move forward."


    "Compass, guide the way forward, so let''s start now."


    The ship looks very big. There are not many things on it. It''s easy to control.


    The whole ten people sat on the deck, and under the leadership of Qin fan, they pushed the aura out of their bodies and poured it into the white beads in front of them.


    Several people looked in the direction of Qin fan, with the color of exploration in their eyes.


    The intensity of aura can also represent a person''s strength. I wanted to observe it, but I didn''t expect that it was not much different from them.


    Naturally, Qin fan didn''t know that he was hiding his strength intentionally and didn''t show it thoroughly.


    The heart of defending people is indispensable. At this time, it seems that everyone is working together, but who knows if someone will be behind them? In short, they have not been fully trusted.


    In this way, the seventh peak with the fastest speed by the center position forward, a hot heart, waiting for the passage of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the disciples of canglongmen are looking at what happened inside, one by one, eager to participate in the competition.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to join them for the first time. Even if they join them, it''s just a waste of effort. It''s better to be a spectator.


    The sea area is not a real sea, but a secret place under Canglong''s command. At this time, it will be open for disciples to go in and look for opportunities.


    The chance in it only works for the disciples in Qi training period and foundation building period, but it doesn''t work much for jiedan disciples.


    At this time, the inspector had returned to the Canglong gate, and did not choose to stop. He had a deep look in his eyes and looked down from afar.


    The old man of Jifeng didn''t move. There was a golden light in his eyes. This was just the beginning. This outer door competition has not really set foot on the journey! If there are only these common ones in the outer gate competition, what''s the significance?


    The inspector looked in their direction and understood that dozens of elders were sitting on the ground with aura.


    From then on, we can see how deep the inside information of canglongmen is. There are dozens of strong people who can kill the spirit in half step, which is not comparable to other schools.


    "Heaven''s pride in the past of canglongmen doesn''t appear at this time. When will it be?"


    The supervision made the big seal in hand emerge, suppress it downward, and the seven peaks began to shake.


    The Canglong gate is completely sealed, and there is an enchanted Tianda formation outside to cover up the secret, so as to prevent the things here from leaking out and being known by other sects.


    Click!


    There is a burst of sand and rocks, a large area of land is broken, the space is completely broken, and bursts of silent roar tremble from the deepest, and there are peerless demons roaring. After the call of the supervision, many people wake up and walk out of the door step by step.


    Some people are born with thunder and lightning marks on their foreheads, carrying them on their hands, and behind them, they are like traveling on the flat ground, and the clouds are rising straight up. No one can stop them.


    There are also people behind the robe no wind automatic, foot Jinlian, Tianbing around the road, into the most powerful vision.


    "Thank you, inspector."


    Looking at the past carefully, a total of more than a dozen people, at this time, they restored their pure brightness and appeared in front of the crowd, bowed slightly and said.


    However, they are less awed by the supervision and treat their peers more.


    "At the beginning of the outer gate competition, the secret of endless sea area will be opened. Go ahead. It depends on you whether you can find any level of opportunity this time."


    The inspector nodded, his face was calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    These Tianjiao are the true details of canglongmen. They were sealed at the most powerful age, waiting for the right time to appear.


    Some people are old monsters thousands of years ago, others are amazing, all are incomparable.


    "Roar!"


    As the voice fell, a look of excitement appeared in their eyes, and the next moment it was hidden in the depths of their eyes.


    They are all people of great perfection in refining Qi. Strangely, their breath is different from that of great perfection in building foundation.


    The elder in purple felt a trace of bitterness in his throat. He stammered and couldn''t speak, "more than a dozen half step Supreme..."


    If they are not the legendary half step supremacy, what qualifications do they have to let the inspector spend huge resources to suppress them.


    There is loneliness in my eyes. Compared with these demons, I was really thrown out too much.


    "Long time no see," he asked


    At this time, a woman''s face has a complex and incomparable pattern carving, and she wears green palace clothes at will. She walks to her side with a light step and nods.


    This is an old monster at the same time as Wenwen, but their choices are different. Wenwen chooses to constantly improve herself, but she chooses to seal her life and fight for the strongest pride!


    "I wish you success."


    Asked the corners of his mouth pull, looking at the woman in front of strange face, at the beginning but the same age, at this time he has become the so-called elder.


    The woman smiles a little. When they step out of this step, there will be no name of the seventh peak. All of them belong to the core disciples of Canglong sect.


    But no matter how to say and how to forget, saw her Dan lips slightly a, "don''t worry, this time there is me, won''t let the seventh peak of the little guys appear accident."


    The woman''s name is Qingyi. She was strong enough to suppress an era, so she became the inside story of canglongmen.


    After such a long time, no one knows what state her cultivation has reached, but undoubtedly she still retains the strength of her original peak.


    Asked to ask to touch own nose, didn''t open mouth to talk, at this time can''t help but think of Qin fan, don''t know this kid how.


    "Well, let''s all go in and be fully prepared!"


    More than a dozen people were light and shocked. They didn''t stay and stepped into it one after another.


    This time, the process of arousing them was not covered up. All the disciples from the outside and the inside looked at this scene with dry mouth, and their mind was shocked.If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that canglongmen has such a deep foundation that more than a dozen half step people are extremely powerful.


    As soon as the elder pulled his lips, he had already expected this scene, but he knew that compared with these people, yuliuyun was afraid that he really wanted to avoid it.


    Originally, these Tianjiao would not choose to be born in this world. It can only be said that many things have changed because of the supervision. This time, the outer door competition is full of challenges.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know what happened outside, at this time Qin fan several people are sitting in the bow of the boat, like a blink general, fast toward the central position close.


    However, the sea area is vast and stretches for thousands of miles. How can it be easily reached? If it arrives in a short time, it will not fail the good intentions of the prosecutor''s office.


    Roar!


    I don''t know how many miles away from the depth of the sea, there is a roar, the sea is rough, waves of light ripples emerge.


    "Get ready for the fight, the training has really started at last!"


    Qin fan waves his hand to interrupt people''s movements. His eyes are like a sword, staring at the distance.


    There is a long sword emerging from the waist. I don''t know which war I captured the booty. I hold it tightly and wait for the arrival of the fierce beast.


    With his intelligence, he naturally understood that this war was the beginning, and there must be countless difficulties and obstacles along the way.


    No one knows what realm Qin fan has really reached. His breath is introverted and outside, and his whole person is extremely calm. There is nothing worthy of people''s attention.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, they took out their weapons and arranged various arrays on the warship.


    Warships are the secret of survival in the sea. If they are destroyed, they can only be eliminated.


    Qin fan has done the test before, this warship is the strongest to carry the friars of jiedan period. If he meets friars of jiedan period, he has no choice but to give up.


    Sure enough, as Qin fan expected, the sea became more and more violent. A wave of fierce bravery, a dark shadow emerged under the water and gathered in their direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    Looking at the past carefully, hundreds of black shadows appeared below, blocking the progress of the warship.


    The inspector has mentioned before that once they encounter fierce beasts, they can only kill them all the way. There is no way to help them fight.


    What''s more, if so many fierce beasts attack ancient warships together, they can''t bear it. Based on this, they must pay 100% of their combat power.


    "Kill


    Xiaojianxian took the lead, with seven flying swords in his hands. He sat on the deck, wearing all kinds of treasures for defense.


    It has to be said that after one year''s closure, xiaojianxian''s strength is much stronger than it was at the beginning, and it is not far from the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    Qin fan looked at him in surprise. At this time, although there is still a gap between him and the sword invincible, he will be comparable with it in time.


    "Hum!"


    I saw Yan standing there with a cold hum, dozens of flames emerged, and Qi Qi attacked the fierce beasts in the sea area below.


    Water and fire are incompatible. Their attacks are highly changeable. They may be useless or cause unimaginable damage.


    Mu Youcai has all kinds of auras in his hand, but he has no choice on his face. "What I''m good at is using trees to attack, but here is endless sea area. I''m sorry to drag you down."


    Every friar has his own advantages and defects. However, no one can be strong all the time.


    Several people start to attack the fierce beast below. Once they get close, they can only choose hand to hand combat.


    Cai Jia''s fighting power surpasses everyone else. He is fat and fat. Behind him, seven or eight fierce beasts emerge. One of them has already stepped into the foundation period, which is enough to see how powerful he is.


    But no matter what, what he controls are fierce beasts on land. This is the sea area. Unless the battlefield is moved, it is difficult to resist easily.


    "It''s really a golden age for all to compete and go hand in hand."


    Qin fan has a calm smile on his face. He looks at the scene calmly and doesn''t say much.


    At this time, more and more fierce beasts gathered below, and even several powerful fierce beasts stepped on the sea, exposing their huge bodies.


    The fierce beast in front of us is more than ten meters long. The terrible thing is that the big mouth takes up half of it, which is the same as the crocodile, but even more terrible.


    There were sharp barbs on his back. Every time he roared, his arrows shot out, which was resisted by everyone.


    "The leaders of the three fierce beasts have basically stepped into the foundation building stage. How can they resist the remaining hundreds of fierce beasts in the middle and late stages of jiedan?"


    Inflamed eyebrows wrinkled up, did not expect that just the first war to face such a challenge.


    There are many miles from the center of the sea to encounter such a threat, which is beyond all their expectations.


    They subconsciously turned their heads and looked in the direction of Qin fan. All of them had already made a move, but he was putting his hands behind him, looking at the scene calmly, and didn''t know what was brewing.


    "Cough, I''m distracted."


    Qin fan touched his nose, with a touch of embarrassment on his face and a dry cough.


    Without further hesitation, a smile appeared on his face, and the long sword in his hand came out of the flute, which was infused with ferocious aura.


    Poof!


    No longer hesitating, he went straight down to chop down. The whole person soared up, leaped over hundreds of meters, just like a war immortal.


    Poof!


    Among them, the most powerful beast commander was only a few meters away from the warship. He was about to touch Mu Youcai, who was sitting on the ground to cast the spell. Unexpectedly, the next moment was startled, and the flesh was also visible. There was a lot of blood splashing out, and the huge body was divided into two parts.


    A snow-white sword came out of his body, followed by Qin fan''s smiling face.


    "Please have meat in the evening."


    He turned around and continued to attack the fierce beast below. A long sword came in and out. No fierce beast could stop him.


    A few people gaped at this scene. Xiaojianxian didn''t even notice that his flying sword fell onto the deck.


    The vines on Mu Youcai''s hand all disappeared and completely disappeared. Cai Jia lost control of the fierce beast and didn''t find it.


    He swallowed his saliva, rubbed his eyes hard, and looked at the scene in front of him. It was unbelievable.


    "Don''t tell me what I see in my eyes is true. It''s normal..."


    They can only resist the attack of these fierce beasts, and there is no way to kill them. Who would have thought that Qin fan had just killed a leader.


    "Don''t lose heart. Only by following the boss can we harvest more resources. Do you see what''s inside the beast? It''s all great tonics. "


    Cai Jia''s small eyes turned, and she patted the shoulder of Mu Youcai and Yan. She opened her mouth carefully.A few people noticed that the fierce beast below stepped into the half step to build the foundation. Apart from other things, the blood and flesh in the body are absolutely tonic.


    The biggest difference between fierce beasts and ordinary friars is that they list the body. Every place in the body is full of aura. Once they die, the huge body is like a kind of elixir.


    Several people did not continue to joke, turned to look at Qin fan, holding a long sword, light body, kill in and out, every vibration must have a fierce beast died under the sword.


    Really too powerful, only he knows, this time even half of the strength is not used, still hidden strength.


    "Is this the supreme power? I really hope to reach it."


    No one knew what he was thinking. There was a bitter smile on his face. The system had already responded. After testing, the blood of the fierce beast in front of him was too weak to swallow.


    But let him raise the feeling of expectation, as we move forward, we will definitely encounter more powerful fierce animals, and then we will really wake up.


    Although the blood phagocytosis system is extremely powerful, which can trace back to the origin and change a person''s body structure, it also has limitations. The weak beast can only phagocytize once, and it will not work when it phagocytizes again.


    And the fierce beast that is much stronger than him can''t swallow it. The energy contained in his body is not what he can bear now, only one step at a time.


    One after another, there was a surge of aura in the orifices. Although he had not fully awakened, he was not far away from the day of awakening. It was time for him to step into the foundation.


    What people didn''t notice was that Qin fan''s eyes were afraid, not for the fear between life and death, but from the suppression of blood.


    Ordinary people can''t feel the existence of real dragon blood. Only these fierce beasts who have not yet opened their intelligence are closest to nature. This is a kind of instinctive suppression. They feel clearly and their strength is directly reduced by more than half.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    After a long time of incense burning, most of the fierce beasts were directly killed by Qin fan, while the rest fled and did not stay here.


    The whole sea area completely turned into blood red, stained red by blood, and the body floated on the sea.


    "I see."


    At this time, Qin fan could feel that there was a breath of nothing from these fierce beasts. It was not a means of attack, but a special flavor.


    You can see what it is at a glance. There is no secret.


    In short, the resentment of these fierce beasts after their death will attract more powerful fierce beasts to attack. That is to say, as they get closer to the sea, they will suffer more and more resistance.


    I can''t help but sigh that even these details can be considered clearly. Even if I''m lucky, I''ll avoid it all the way, but as long as I dare to do it once, there will be a steady stream of fierce beasts coming to challenge.


    He picked up two fierce beasts and landed on the boat at will. Qin fan came back with a calm mind, and his face remained unchanged from the beginning to the end.


    The crowd looked at him like a monster. They couldn''t say what they felt.


    Xiaojianxian and jinyigongzi have the most obvious feelings. When they first met on the canglongbang, they still regard Qin fan as a new man. Who would have expected such a change now.


    "Don''t waste these good ingredients. If you delay, you will lose your spirit."


    Qin fan naturally knew what they were thinking and touched his nose to remind him.


    His strength naturally has no way to say anything to them. Since taking that step, people have long been not people in the same world.


    At this time, Qin fan glanced at the sky at random. At this time, several small black spots looked over, and the corners of his mouth outlined a color of thinking. "That should be the change mentioned by the old man. More than a dozen half steps are supreme. The inside information of canglongmen is really deep enough."


    No one expected that once those Tianjiao entered the battlefield, they were captured by Qin fan.


    "Don''t think about it. The boss is a freak. We can''t compare with him. It''s the most important thing to improve as soon as possible."


    Cai Jia''s heart was very big. He took out all kinds of materials from the storage bag and began to prepare. He was familiar with the movements, and there was no accident.


    At the beginning, he lived together as a neighbor for a period of time. Qin fan naturally knew what he had. During that period, his appetite was so strong that he could swallow a cow.


    "Hey, hey."


    After a while, with the cooperation of Qin fan and Cai Jia, the biggest beast was wiped out.


    The aura consumed in the previous battle is completely filled up and turned into the most original wave.


    People were shocked that a fierce beast more than ten meters long had to be three or four meters after it was cleaned up. All of them ate less than half of Qin fan''s.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You all know that I''m a physical practitioner. I used to consume energy. I have to supplement myself for such a long time."


    He is telling the truth. As the real dragon''s blood awakens more and more, the blood food that needs to be supplemented will be more and more demanding.


    Now he can still remember, when he devoured an ant for the first time, he was suddenly starved to death. Fortunately, now he has blood food for him to supplement.


    Only he knows that there is no way to solve the urgent problem. These are the most common ferocious animal meat, which needs more powerful ferocious animals.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to move forward. I''m looking forward to this experience all of a sudden."


    After a rest, everyone was satisfied and ready to move forward.


    When he met the fierce beast before, he was deeply touched and thought he would give up. But after Qin fan''s hand, everyone had hope.


    With such a strong leader, why worry about not getting a good place.


    I don''t know exactly what level of cultivation Qin fan has reached. He is definitely better than ordinary disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    The outer gate is in full swing, and the seven warships in the secret area are like seven sharp swords, approaching the center.


    As they move forward, there will always be deviations, some of them will meet, and some of them will have friction.


    Outside the Canglong gate, everyone was staring at the scene in front of him. No one spoke.


    "Look, the seventh peak and the fourth peak will meet soon. I don''t know what will happen."


    At this time, suddenly a disciple whispered and exclaimed.


    All of them could see the scene of Qin fan''s action clearly just now, and they were greatly touched and concerned.


    The elder of the fourth peak is shivering and helpless. Now the seventh peak and the first peak are the two forces that most people don''t want to meet. Who can wear them to the third day when they meet.


    "Qin fan looks very strong, but the rain flow cloud of the first peak seems to be stronger. Under one sword, all the fierce beasts are completely disappeared and invisible, enough to see how strong they are."Some people don''t think that his statement, there a slight frown to refute.


    After starting the battle, Yu Liuyun didn''t give other disciples the chance to fight. He took the lead. Once the sword came out, there must be fierce animals killed.


    All the way to the center with great momentum.


    "We''ll see."


    Asked, did not speak, shaking their hands not to let them continue to worry, eyes with calm.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the third day in the secret world. It''s a short time to say, but it''s a kind of torture for those who practice in the secret world.


    Not everyone can concentrate on cultivation like Qin fan. They are impatient and don''t know what they will face next.


    "Get ready for battle. There are waves coming."


    At this time, Qin fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a faint voice came into his ears.


    In the previous World War I, Qin fan had already proved his strength with his own actions.


    "I don''t know what kind of fierce beast I will meet. I hope I can be more powerful. I don''t want to end without fighting like last time!"


    Cai Jia didn''t know where she was wearing a gold armor and riding a ferocious beast on her hip.


    Several people rolled their eyes. If Qin fan didn''t give up, they would have to give up the fight. At this point, as like as two peas forward, the


    is the same boat. The difference is that the above sail is a large number "four", proving their identity.


    "People from the fourth peak." Qin fan''s face is calm, which has been found before.


    As long as their own strength is strong, natural fearless, no matter meet anyone directly crush the past is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Other people are not as big hearted as him. They hold the weapon tightly in their hands and become strict again.


    After the emergence of Qin fan, the position of the seventh peak has changed a lot, but it has been settled for hundreds of years before, which can not be reversed for a while.


    "It''s nothing to be nervous about and relax."


    A casual glance at them was useless, and each one remained vigilant.


    Stopping hundreds of meters away from the fourth peak and looking at them, the fourth peak naturally noticed their arrival.


    The leader is called Xiaotian, who once suppressed herself in the Jedi to awaken. Although she has not yet stepped into the supreme position, her strength can not be underestimated. She killed six generals in five passes, and she doesn''t know how many fierce beasts she killed.


    The strength of the people who devour the fierce animal meat has been improved to a certain extent, which is extraordinary.


    "Elder martial brother, what can we do now? Opposite is the people of the seventh peak. It seems that they have no plan to avoid it. "


    A woman in yellow is pretty and lovely. She stands beside Xiaotian, frowning and asking.


    Qin fan''s name they have heard of, the real fame, became a celebrity canglongmen.


    Under normal circumstances, no one will choose to fight. I don''t know what kind of strength he has or stay away from him.


    "You can''t weaken your momentum. Since they are here, just go and have a look."


    Xiaotian frowned slightly and said nothing more. He controlled the warship to approach Qin fan in their direction.


    Life in the world, fight is a breath, if you do not fight and escape, then the fourth peak after the Canglong goalkeeper will really not lift his head.


    The important thing is that the person you meet is the seventh peak. If it is the first peak, they have an excuse to escape, but the seventh peak has always been the pronoun of weakness in canglongmen.


    Qin fan smile, not beyond his plan, the fourth peak in the hearts of the people know the idea, "brother, it seems that the fourth peak friends come to say hello to us, not quickly ready."


    Like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, Qin fan carries his hands behind him with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Youcai and others look at Qin fan strangely. They don''t know what his plan is.


    I''ve seen Qin fan''s mobile phone before. I know how powerful it is, but Xiaotian''s reputation can''t be underestimated. No one has seen him since he closed the door. I don''t know where he is now.


    With the crowd forward, separated by a distance of more than ten meters, the strength can be seen at a glance.


    There are 15 disciples in the fourth peak. They are all wearing the most powerful armor. They are fully prepared for this battle.


    On the contrary, the seventh peak also has a weapon defense, but it is worse than the fourth peak.


    Several subtle facial expression changes were captured by Qin fan, looking in the eyes, "what you want to say, for a while to take their own past, anyway, are their own people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Qin fan''s voice was very loud. It was not only Cai Jia and others who heard it, but all the people on the other side heard it clearly. Their faces turned red and were filled with anger.


    "Qin fan, what do you mean? If you want to fight, why shame us! "


    Cai Jia was the leader of the fourth peak. At this time, he had to stand up and speak. He was holding a long gun in his hand. The strange thing was that the body of the gun was carved out of black dragon wood. It was very complicated. He had been forged by the master of weapon refining.


    He took a step forward, with a huge momentum whistling out of his body, attracting a roar of the surrounding water.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. The old rule is to leave all the things in the storage bag and on my body, and then go back quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing."


    Qin fan rolled a white eye and glanced at them at will. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly.


    For him, the real enemy is the group of people in the sky. As for the disciples of other peaks, they are just clowns, not in mind.


    "You..."


    More than a dozen people in the fourth peak have taken out the most powerful secret treasure in the belt. If they run away without fighting, they will become the laughing stock of everyone when they return to canglongmen.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a complete uproar outside. Everyone was watching the position of the fourth peak and the seventh peak. They didn''t know which one was better.


    "I really don''t think I can turn the world upside down. The inside information of my fourth peak is so powerful that it still needs to be explained who is better in this battle."


    The elder''s name is Yin and Yang. His Taoist robe is very strange. It''s black and white. What he practices is Yin and Yang road. At this time, he blows his beard and glares.


    In the past, the other peaks have always looked down upon the seventh peak. Qin fan clearly treated the seventh peak with his own way, and his heart was pounding with every word.


    "Friends of yin and Yang, what''s the hurry? Just wait for it. Everyone should be looking forward to the ending. Keep looking down."


    Asked, since Qin fan appeared, the smile on his face has not changed, more and more brilliant.


    The elder in purple and others look strange. They don''t know why they have confidence in Qin fan. They are calm and don''t worry at all.¡­¡­


    "Then fight!"


    Xiaotian roared with a long roar and a long gun in his hand, just like a huge black dragon, which suppressed Qin fan in the direction.


    I know that there are countless disciples outside watching this battle. No matter what you say, you must beat the reputation of the fourth peak.


    At the same time, more than a dozen disciples behind him, one by one extremely fierce, came to attack with weapons in their hands.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups. A group of people were sitting in the same place. They had all kinds of auras in their hands. Some of them were for physical training, and some of them were Qi practitioners. They were powerful and ready.


    "Kill


    Xiaojianxiancheng controls seven immortal swords by himself. He resists them with one person''s strength. The green veins in his hands jump and he resists them.


    Yan strength can not be underestimated, there is a sea of fire, the three disciples wrapped in the middle, face instant sweat straight down.


    Although he blocked the attack of the three, it was only for a long time that he was defeated. After all, in terms of overall strength, the fourth peak and the seventh peak had been for so many years and could not be easily changed.


    "Hey, I said I''d spare you all. Don''t force me to do it."


    Qin fan from behind gently withdraw, to avoid the attack of Xiaotian, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    For these people, they really can''t raise their desire to start with, and their grades are different.


    What we need is more powerful opponents to temper, and the people in front of us have not stepped on the level of arrogance.


    "I''m angry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    I saw the roar of a long drink, coat jump to pieces, a few bloody scars around the back.


    Take out a pill to swallow in the mouth, in an instant, the whole person''s breath rises, the strength rises with a fast speed.


    The long hair behind him is windless and grows continuously. Just one breath is more than the waist. The strength of the whole person has reached an appalling level.


    "Qin fan, in order to kill you, I swallow this magic pill. After that, I will be weak for half a month, but I can''t care so much now!"


    Xiaotian comes to Qin fan with endless power. In the seal of the black dragon, there are many black dragon Qi surging. All of them are condensed on the Dragon spear, which turns into a shocking blow.


    Without hesitation, this attack will threaten his whole body strength, and one move will win or lose!


    "To satisfy you."


    Qin fan smile, no extra action, the body first gently toward the back side, right hand bending clenched Canglong fist, even did not activate the secret, directly collided with each other.


    A huge roar came out, a big earthquake occurred in the whole sea area, the fierce beast turned into blood fog instantly, and the sea water became vacuum.


    The people of the fourth peak and the seventh peak looked at the scene in a daze, stopped their actions, and looked hopeful in their eyes.


    The dust dispersed. Qin Fanzheng stood on the deck with his hands on his back. His clothes were not broken.


    On the contrary, Xiaotian''s whole body was in tatters. He staggered back a few steps and coughed up blood. There were countless blood stains on his body. He was seriously injured.


    "Will the war continue?"


    Qin fan is still calm and calm, and his cold voice is like the death charm of the king of hell.


    There was a dead silence in the field. It was just a blow that led to such an end. The terrible thing was that Qin fan didn''t use all his strength, but Xiaotian had been seriously injured.


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a burst of excited laughter from Mu Youcai and other people. This is a complete rise.


    Before all people have been suffering from the oppression of other peaks, Qin fan''s battle to urge gulajiu is the best proof.


    "Robbery!"


    Two words came out of Qin fan''s mouth, whistling through the sky, and the fourth peak''s disciples looked dead and gray.


    This time, I came here with emotion. On the third day, I met Qin fan. I had to say that I was really unlucky.


    Xiaotian is in a coma. At this moment, he has a mind to find a way to climb in. It''s really embarrassing. It''s better to be in a coma.


    All the disciples of the fourth peak had shame and indignation on their faces. They threw the storage bag onto the boat and planned to crush the jade slips to finish this training. It was a shame.


    "And the equipment, don''t forget, or I won''t let you go even if I go back. Be quick."


    At this time, Qin fan suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of everyone. Five huge dragon Qi appeared between his hands and threatened them.


    Since the last time I went to rob the ancient magic tree clan, I suddenly found that I have a special preference for these two words. It''s a great sense of accomplishment to watch people hand over all their wealth.


    "You..."


    The fourth peak disciple''s face changed for the first time. He didn''t expect Qin fan to make such a request.


    But when I noticed his face, I found that it was not a joke, but I really had such a plan. In the end, everyone turned red and left all these things on his body.


    The next moment no longer say thoroughly crush jade slips, full of shame and anger fled here.


    In fact, the strength of the fourth peak is not weak. It can only be said that Qin fan, a pervert, directly destroyed the confidence of all of them. No one can continue to hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s as quiet as death outside. It''s only three incense sticks that have changed in the past. If it''s true, it''s even less than one incense stick.


    The whole body of elder Yin and Yang is shaking. This time, he made full preparations, but he got such an outcome.


    There were ripples in the space in front of them. A dozen disciples fell out of the air. They were so ashamed that no one could raise their heads.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Different from the fourth peak, people in the seventh peak are all excited. They all raise their heads and roar, and their faces are very red. They stand up for the first time!


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan, please strengthen my seventh peak!"


    "Invincible!"


    One by one, the disciples roared and gathered into the same voice.


    In this battle, Qin fan completely established his prestige and became a figure that everyone can''t ignore.


    Other several peaks elder''s facial expression is not good-looking, may say has created a new miracle, starts the outer gate big than three days time completely to be eliminated.


    "I''m really sorry for you, Taoist friend of yin and Yang. I''ll teach you well after I go back. I''m sorry this time."


    Xiaotian raised his hand and touched his beard. He was sorry and laughed. Anyone could see the pride on his face.The elder in purple and others stood beside and asked, with joy on their faces. For such a long time, they have regarded the seventh peak as their home. How can they not be excited when the seventh peak rises?


    "Old man, evil is rewarded. Don''t get excited too early. Even if you win my fourth peak, you will never get to the end of the seventh peak!"


    The elder of yin and Yang shouts with his fist. When they reach this level, face is more important than anything.


    The elder of chopping spirit can''t do it easily, so it''s their favorite thing to compete with the following disciples. This time, it''s an eye opener for everyone.


    The other disciples of Jifeng didn''t know why. They thought in their hearts, hoping that they would not meet Qin fan first this time. His fighting power is obvious to all.


    Then the crowd did not continue to quarrel, all eyes into the fight, waiting for the game.


    Every time the outer gate competition lasts for several months, it''s a real grand occasion. We can learn a lot of unusual skills from their fighting.


    What puzzled people in this battle was that Qin fan''s strength didn''t break through to half a step. The supreme vision appeared, but it was so strong that everyone was deeply impressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Put your eyes on the bright spot, and don''t let anything go. These belong to us."


    Qin fan beat Fang Qiu there and led them to clean the battlefield together.


    It''s just a happy process. If you want to talk about the things in these disciples'' storage bags, he really despises them.


    Before closing the pass, I have swallowed up many miraculous drugs. What I need to do is a thorough war. Only in this way can I thoroughly stimulate my potential.


    If not, after all the effects have completely disappeared, then instead of strength into retreat, to enhance the strength of no use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Cai Jia''s several people suddenly got excited. The distance of more than ten meters was nothing to them. They turned around and jumped onto the sixth peak ship, where they started the plunder.


    For any monk, he has never given up too much resources. It is never enough. Since there is such an opportunity, it will not be wasted.


    Soon, they packed up the spoils and returned to the seventh peak warship again. With the disappearance of the fourth peak, their warship also disintegrated.


    "You don''t need to report to me. Just take it. It''s useless to me."


    Several people came close to him and interrupted with a wave.


    Compared with all kinds of secret treasures, what he needs is a thorough battle. Only in this way can he lay the foundation thoroughly.


    "Hey, hey, I have meat to eat with the boss. Remember what I said before. Don''t hurry up and keep going!"


    Cai jiasuran completely regarded himself as Qin fan''s younger brother, riding a powerful fierce beast, and said with high spirit.


    No one has the heart to care with him. They all have hope on their faces and move towards the central island at a faster speed.


    With such a big boss here, there is nothing to be afraid of. Now it should be other people!


    ¡­¡­


    The first peak.


    If you look down from the sky, the warships of the first peak are undoubtedly the fastest, and the rain clouds who know something about the secret place have pushed their own strength to the extreme.


    "It''s about a month before we can get close to the central desert island. When the time comes, there will be miracles everywhere. That''s the real chance. Let''s work harder!"


    He had already put the matter of killing Qin fan behind him and moved forward at a faster speed.


    At this time, a large group of fierce beasts came close to them. Each of them had the strength to practice Qi. More than a dozen of them were close to half of the foundation, which was enough to see how powerful these fierce beasts were.


    The people of the first peak are not in a hurry. They are as steady as a mountain. It seems that they are coming for a holiday.


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a wild laughter coming from the mouth of the rain flowing cloud. He clenched his right hand and rose up in the air in the next moment. He shot forward fiercely. The whole person''s robe was calm behind him, and his fists were full of power.


    "Ben Lei Quan!"


    With the roar, a flash of lightning, a small flash of lightning began to emerge from around, in an instant in front of the fierce beast killed a fragmented.


    This is not the first time, people have some understanding of the strength of the rain flow cloud, everything is expected.


    The first peak is still approaching the position of the central island at a very fast speed. No accident, it will be the first one to land on the island except that group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    21 days into the sea.


    The seventh peak and others are idly wandering there, with a trace of anxiety on their faces.


    "Boss, this is the 21st day, but there is no shadow of the central desert island. Don''t let others get there first."


    Mu Youcai and others stand beside Qin fan and remind him that after a month''s running in, the relationship between them has greatly improved.


    Mu Youcai and Yan and others were not used to Qin fan at first. They thought that he had a false name, and they had nothing to say after one shot.


    "Don''t worry. Although there are chances on the desert island, it''s a practice everywhere. If the sea area doesn''t work, why do you do it again?"


    Qin fan sat in front of the deck, let the sea breeze constantly blowing by, calm, the whole person''s mood has improved.


    He thinks about every step of the supervision, and comes to the conclusion that it is impossible to set these barriers without any mistakes, which has his significance.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, several people fell into thinking, which was a new challenge for them.


    People didn''t think that endless sea area would have such a secret, but after Qin fan''s advice, they began to react.


    "Never let chance confuse your eyes, any step in life is cultivation."


    Qin fan continued to remind them, which he just understood a few days ago.


    This is not difficult to say, but very few people can really do it. Just imagine that all the people in front of us are competing for opportunities, but they are just like hermits, and no one can stand it.


    Boom!


    Just then, a huge roar came from the distance, and a tsunami began to appear around.


    The sky rolled violently, snowflakes falling for no reason, and seven huge shadows were breathed out at a farther place, each of which was 100 meters long.


    "Well?"


    In an instant, Qin fan stood up with a golden light in his eyes. Looking forward, he was surprised.


    For ordinary people, it''s definitely a robbery, and no one can cross it.


    "Gulu!"


    They looked in the direction of Qin fan and understood what had happened."Boss, I''ve heard my grandfather say before that this is a rare robbery in the forbidden area in a hundred years. Why are we so unlucky?"


    Cai Jia''s face was ugly, and the huge shadow approached them quickly, with murderous waves on her body.


    Qin fan nodded and remembered the forbidden area in his mind.


    Every thousand years, there will be a catastrophe, which will completely kill those who pass by. There is no other choice but to escape.


    "Get ready for battle and put up the shield, or the ship won''t last long."


    Qin fan didn''t give up, nodded to the crowd and took the lead.


    Snowflakes in the sky have corrosive power. Short time contact will not have anything. If long time contact, it will definitely lose people''s accomplishments.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world really fell out, especially the seventh peak asked and others were most excited.


    "It''s not fair. Why did the seventh summit encounter such a robbery? It''s not normal!"


    Asked roar, his reaction is particularly fierce, his face red up, the whole person is constantly trembling with anger.


    Someone is definitely making trouble in this matter, otherwise the seventh peak will not have such bad luck and encounter such a disaster.


    At this time, the fourth peak can be said to be in full bloom. They were eliminated. Naturally, they didn''t want to let Qin fan and others meet the chance. "Old man, it''s hard not to succeed. You can only let the seventh peak push the enemy all the way. It''s all fate. Appoint it!"


    No one believes that the seventh peak can cross this section of Dao chop. I don''t know how many times the outer gate is big and small. Anyone who meets this crisis must give up.


    The supervisor''s face was unshakable, and he didn''t intend to explain. He was still sitting in the void, and his eyes were focused on the scene in the forbidden area.


    "Alas."


    Elder Ziyi and others sighed. According to the previous situation, Qin fan absolutely has the capital to control the heroes, but it''s really bad luck to encounter such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    ¡­¡­


    The most powerful thing in this world is that two kinds of attacks go hand in hand.


    There are not many fierce beasts in front of us, only seven of them, but any one of them has the strength to build a great foundation and is the king here.


    Some people think that they will be provoked, and they all have the ability to make things worse.


    The most terrifying thing is the continuous rain and snowflakes around, which cause great pressure on people, otherwise they will pay a heavy price.


    One by one with a bitter face, will be all out to use, helpless, in addition to resignation, there is no other way.


    Different from them, Qin fan''s eyes have a strong flame, burning, clenching his fist, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Guard this place well, leave the rest to me, and go as far as you can."


    Qin fan drinks low. The next moment is like an arrow away from the string. He goes away without hesitation. His figure twinkles with stars and rushes into the sea.


    The pilot was stunned. Before he could stop Qin fan, he jumped into the gate.


    "It''s over. The boss is over. It''s a disaster. Everyone has to die."


    A few of them are as pale as ashes. They don''t believe that Qin fan can escape from this disaster. Although there is a jade slip given by the supervising envoy, it needs time to start. If they don''t have the chance to do it, they can only die here.


    A few big and round beasts are the overlord in the endless sea area, but no one can imagine that they gathered together and launched an attack today.


    "Don''t shout. We will take out the most powerful attack means to see if we can help the boss. If the boss dies, I will never live here."


    At this time, no one thought that Su Ning, a woman in the team, actually stood up and frowned.


    "Yes


    Finally quiet down, did not continue from chaos feet, one eye has a different color, the whole body aura agitation, will be here to stabilize.


    Qin fan''s body leaped over a distance of more than 1000 meters, gave up using weapons and smashed his fist down.


    It''s not that he hasn''t dealt with the master of the foundation period. The first one is mu Baishi, who was attacked by him. The second one is Gu Mo Lu, who is still attacked by him. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary cultivation in the period of refining Qi. At this time, he needed a fight between blood and fire!


    "Looking forward to a thorough battle, since God has given us the opportunity, how can we miss it?"


    There is fanaticism in my eyes. I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time. I won my mind, didn''t continue to think about other things, and entered the fighting state.


    The whole person is naked, it can be said that he is dressed as a beggar, his muscles are high, and there is a flame burning.


    Holding the Kirin shield in his left hand, he resisted the attacks from all directions. Holding the Canglong fist in his right hand, he was inspired to the extreme and went straight to the front of a huge fierce beast.


    The fierce beast in front of him is hundreds of meters long, and any barb on his back is several meters long. Ordinary people can''t even get close to him.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of anger from the mouth of the fierce beast, which was not far away from the real opening of wisdom.


    They are more than 100 meters long, but they are very flexible in the sea. With a slight shock, they can escape more than 100 meters in an instant, avoid Qin fan''s attack, and draw towards him with their tail as a whip.


    There was a roar out of the air, enough to see the huge amount of energy in it.


    Qin fan did not stand still. He took a few steps to the front. There was a trace of coldness on his face. The other six fierce beasts reacted and roared up to him.


    This is a total of seven fierce beasts with big and round foundations. Originally, they were stronger than monks. In addition, their bodies were unparalleled. It''s hard to say when they were strong or weak in the war.


    Qin Fanmu has a bloodthirsty light. At this time, he is a real fierce beast. His body is tight, and the energy in his body emerges.


    In the elixir field, the pattern on the seal of the black dragon is extremely complex. The spirit of the black dragon condenses in the hand. In an instant, a big tripod emerges behind him and smashes it down.


    The ancient tripod in the storage bag, which he had obtained before, was also put down by him as an unparalleled weapon.


    "Kill


    In the hands of a dragon gas in the condensation, turned into a dragon gun, the body tilted back fiercely toward the front, splashed a big Peng of blood.


    In order to block the attack of other fierce beasts, Qin fan moves closer to the fierce beast he killed before with faster speed. At this time, he is a real fierce beast.


    There was no surprise to him. When the blood of the fierce beast in front of him shot at him, the cold voice of the internal system echoed.


    [congratulations to the host for swallowing the blood of the abyss sea beast. Once it is successful, the power will be increased by three times, and the dead word will reach the state of completion, and the blood of the real dragon will be enhanced]


    [since the evolution of blood, the host will suffer great pain, but can''t bear the cost of death]


    the prompt sound of the system seems so sweet to him. He found something before and fought for a while It''s much more useful to break through blood vessels than simply devour blood vessels.The process of blood breakthrough is a process of awakening, when stimulated by external forces, it will press blood to transmute more thoroughly.


    Of course, the risk factor will also be strengthened. If you are careless, you may die. No one dares to try it easily.


    The true dragon blood in the body recovers its nature and devours it violently. I don''t know how long I''ve been hungry and thirsty.


    "Take your life!"


    Qin fan has a breath of king. He wakes up, and the blood of the real dragon in his body falls into madness completely. It is said that huge and incomparable forces pour into his body and plunge down again.


    At this time, Qin fan was really too strong. No one was his opponent. The fierce beast who built the foundation was very powerful. He didn''t know how many years he had been here, but he still didn''t see enough in front of today''s Qin fan.


    However, no matter how powerful Qin fan was, he was in a weak state at this time. Several powerful beasts were bloodthirsty in their eyes. They didn''t rush towards him like life, and they fell into a rage completely.


    "Poof!"


    His body was like a kite with broken line, and he fell and flew down. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. He stepped on the sea and jumped into the sky again.


    "Canglong Ding!"


    With a long roar, the dark green dragon appeared, and the tripod reappeared behind him. Without avoiding its edge, he bullied himself down again.


    There was blood flowing on his body, and a bone wound appeared on his back. But at this time, Qin fan had already fallen into madness and could not control his mind.


    Several people in the side to see greatly touched, one by one dumbfounded, blocking the sky snow and water erosion, eyes have incredible.


    "Oh, my God, this is seven fierce beasts with big and round foundation. They are actually turned over by the boss. Is he a monster?"


    No one can believe what he saw. Qin fan is too powerful. There is an insurmountable gap between Qi training period and foundation building period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    ¡­¡­


    Distance "don''t give me a chance, or I don''t mind calling the door directly, even if the fourth peak is what, just go to war!"


    "Inspector, I want to start the battle of life and death between the seventh peak and the fourth peak!"


    Asked after long hair dancing with the wind, the whole person completely into the madness.


    He won''t say more if it''s a fair fight, but all of them are joining hands to invade the seventh peak. How can they not be angry.


    "Everything will be decided after the outdoor competition is over." The supervisor frowned slightly and did not answer. He asked.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. It was already a sidekick. If he was investigated, it could be regarded as a violation, but the inspector didn''t say much.


    The elders of the other peaks are all at ease. Even the elders of the sixth and fourth peaks walk together and take out the tea, which is enough to see how excited they are.


    Whether it is the fourth peak or the sixth peak, they are all overwhelmed by Qin fan. At this time, they are elated and naturally have to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    Qin fan was scarred at this time, but he still attacked fiercely. With a roar, he split several fierce beasts in front of him.


    It''s a miracle that seven fierce beasts fight more and more fiercely in Vietnam. He can persist for such a long time.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Qin fan suddenly frowned, turned his head and looked at the distance. Without his warning, he also found the change here. He saw four warships approaching in their direction.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan scolded secretly for a while, waved his hand to split the fierce beast in front of him, ate one behind him, and jumped to the seventh peak to be ready on board.


    I don''t know what happened, why the people of other peaks are connected, and why they appear at this time. All these are unknown.


    In front of him, the fierce beast was surprisingly quiet and lurked in the water. He surrounded here and didn''t intend to leave.


    As expected, the other four peaks formed an alliance, and the target was the seventh peak, approaching in their direction.


    "Damn it, it''s the conspiracy used by these bastards. Otherwise, how could it come to such a situation?"


    The seventh peak several people tightly clench fist, at this time even a fool can understand what happened.


    Plus the other peaks appear at such a strange time, there must be intrigue in the middle.


    Before long, slowly toward the direction of a few people, the figure above has been clearly visible.


    "Don''t be impulsive for a while. They have pride on board."


    In Qin fan''s eyes, there is a golden flash, and several people who suppress the impulse whisper to remind them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    Even he had to be well prepared. There were seven big and round beasts, plus a dozen powerful men.


    If you really want to make yourself happy, you are not afraid of meeting these people. The problem is that he still needs to make precipitation, otherwise it will affect his foundation.


    Phoenix nine led the sixth peak of the warship in the lead, two gloomy men sitting behind him, this is the most powerful strength, "roll!"


    Qin fan didn''t get a chance to speak. He roared, and his intention was very insidious.


    "You guys, I don''t know what it means. Can you deceive me that there is no one on the seventh peak?" Qin fan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    It''s not that he is weak to resist Feng Jiu''s attack at will, but that there are seventh peak disciples behind him. They must protect their lives.


    Looking on coldly, hundreds of friars, if war really broke out, I''m afraid that he would really have to run away with his tail between his legs.


    With his right hand behind him, no one noticed what he was portraying there. He was ready to escape. There was no need to continue the fight.


    Knowing that the seven fierce beasts in front of them have already given birth to a trace of intelligence and know how to hide their strength, they have not yet burst out the strongest power.


    Fortunately, in the course of the battle, he has launched the blood phagocytosis system and persevered with success.


    This fierce beast is not very precious, and its blood strength is not very strong, but some is better than none. The whole human body looks more plump and jade like, with power hidden under the skin.


    "Wasn''t he crazy before? Continue to be crazy, today I will let you talk blood here, sacrifice blood to the sea


    Feng Jiu is aggressive, and her ironic look in her eyes becomes more and more intense. She constantly scolds Qin fan.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by a momentum like nothing. He was very excited. It was very exciting to crush such a powerful Qin fan under his feet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill him. We have to find a way to kill these big guys, or we''ll waste our time."


    The fifth peak, Longyuan, came out with a long knife in his hand and a smile on his face.


    At this moment, everyone feels proud and proud. It''s really cool to crush Tianjiao.


    Many of the disciples were cynical there. They had seen the means of their own arrogance, which was enough to suppress an era. They were really arrogant. By this time, they had already thrown Qin fan''s power out of their mind.


    Qin fan stopped the angry people and looked on coldly. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    There carefully looked at more than a dozen people on the warship, these are the real heart trouble, once they make a move, they will surely fall apart.


    Just at this time, a woman on the third peak boat came, dressed in a light green robe, which set off the whole person very vividly. "Everyone, give me a face, let the people of the seventh peak go, and promise that I will not have the chance this time."


    The woman who stands out is Qingyi before. Xiumei frowns slightly and steps to the seventh peak warship with a trace of helplessness on her face.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the seventh peak still has such strength. Except for her, there is no half step supreme.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around, and no one continued to speak.


    Qin fan carefully looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know who she was. After hearing her words, he turned his mind. If he didn''t guess correctly, he should have a relationship with the seventh peak.


    "Elder martial sister, if war breaks out, do you have the confidence to resist their attack and protect these people behind you?"


    Qin fan steps forward and stands in Qingyi''s ear. Her voice comes into her ear.


    There is a sense of killing in my eyes, and I have to bear it again and again, but these people are pushing their noses on their faces. I really can''t help it.


    "Don''t act rashly."


    Qingyi shakes her head. Without turning her head, a beautiful voice comes to Qin fan''s ears.


    She knows how powerful these people are. If they are not strong, how can they be suppressed in Canglong mountain and wait for recovery one day.


    "Qingyi, I see you let these people off in your face, but don''t forget what you just said, and give up this chance completely."


    Just at this time, a burly man on the second peak ship stood up, with high muscles and red marks on his face. He didn''t know which nationality he came from, and his voice was very cold.


    Qingyi''s strength is not only strong among them, but also strong. It is a good choice to voluntarily quit the battle.


    No one in the other peaks spoke and kept silent. They were not qualified to speak in front of these arrogant people. All they could do was to respect them.


    "Good."


    Qingyi nods, and a aura emerges behind him, protecting them tightly behind him. No matter what, these people are all disciples of the seventh peak.


    At the next moment, he directly injected the aura into the warship, and then he went away without staying here.


    This is more than a dozen half step masters. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t resist it. The more powerful she is, the more difficult it is to cross the border."Fortunately, this group of people run fast, otherwise they will all be destroyed here. I have found a way to break the jade slip transmission."


    Feng nine small face has a touch of gloomy, Yin measurement of the voice came out.


    Enough to see how insidious in the end, not only want to eliminate the seventh peak, but also want to destroy them here.


    "Don''t think about it any more. These big guys are here. As for the big medicine, it should be in one of them. What should we do next?"


    No one cares what Fengjiu is saying. There is a thin man on the sixth peak warship, with a light black light on his body.


    No one knows what their strength is, but after a long time of talent awakening and precipitation, they are absolutely against the sky.


    "To do it directly is just to be a fierce beast with a big and round foundation. It''s just that I don''t want to engage in unnecessary war. At this stage, there''s nothing to say."


    The indifferent attitude of the people on the other ships was not taken seriously.


    These ordinary disciples are just a group of clowns in their eyes. If it wasn''t for the coming of blood moon, it would be impossible to start this forbidden area journey.


    The opening of any forbidden area will cost countless resources, which is why the ordinary clan can''t afford it.


    In the distance, the seven huge beasts became more and more furious, and could not suppress their anger. The silent roars echoed around.


    The waves began to roll, and the next moment, without any hesitation, the people on board launched an attack and suppressed it.


    Mo Bing doesn''t speak. She sits down at random. She originally planned to walk with Qingyi, but two men on the third peak stopped her. It was Tianjiao who belonged to the third party before.


    Only from the sixth peak of Tianjiao raised his hand between a mountain and river print, bursts of roar will completely collapse the surrounding space.


    The spirit of the man with the flame on his forehead is surging, and the red wings behind him appear and soar into the air. In an instant, he goes away and smashes down with the real dragon fist in his hand.


    If Qin fan is here, he will find that the man in front of him is mastering the real dragon boxing. They use the same moves. They don''t know which is better when they meet.


    In the distance, a man''s silver wings appeared behind him. He looked very cold. The thunder and lightning were looming between the waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    ¡­¡­


    Silently feeling the huge roar coming from behind, Qin fan looks at Qingyi in front of him and doesn''t speak.


    Looking up with interest, the body is not perfect, the convex place is convex, the concave place is concave, enough to attract men to rise the desire of crime.


    "Will you believe me to dig out your eyes again?"


    Qingyi has anger on her face. For the first time, when she meets a man who looks at herself so boldly, she is not restrained.


    If it was her era, she would definitely choose to shoot directly because of her fierce temper, but now is an extraordinary time, not a good time to shoot.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it. Elder martial sister is too beautiful."


    Qin fan felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t speak. After all, he was wrong.


    Cai Jia and others are decadent sitting on the boat, looking at the distance with empty eyes, unable to tell what they feel.


    For the first time, I thoroughly felt the pressure. In front of the strong, strength is the capital to speak. Without strength, everything is nonsense.


    "Don''t be disappointed. All those people are the most powerful heavenly pride of all times. As long as you keep on working hard, you will reach that level one day."


    Qingyi naturally knows what they are thinking there and comforts them. Indeed, as she said, the real Tianjiao doesn''t know how long it will take for them to gather together.


    This is why the Canglong sect is so powerful that it has such seed disciples. If it were an ordinary sect, it would be impossible to have so many Tianjiao.


    "Don''t lose heart, it''s only half a step to the supreme. When you become the supreme, you will know how worthless they are."


    Qin fan restored his previous attitude, without paying any attention to it. He had a cheap smile on his face and said casually.


    When I think of those so-called arrogant performances before, I secretly compare them in my heart. I don''t know what''s the difference between them and myself.


    Qingyi glanced at him faintly. He didn''t expect that the boy was not only shameless, but also cheeky.


    "Elder martial sister, what we plan to do next, the seventh peak will depend on you to lead!"


    Did not continue to entangle in this matter, Qin fan looked at the woman in front of him and said.


    He is not a gentleman, nor does he have any other ideas, but everyone has a love of beauty, to add some happiness to life in this boring place.


    Other several people will also suppress the depressed mood, looking at Qingyi in front of her, don''t know what kind of strength she contains.


    This is the real half step supremacy, right in front of them. Although it doesn''t look special, it can absolutely crush ordinary people.


    "Let''s go ashore first, and then we''ll talk about other things. That''s the real beginning."


    After thinking for a moment, Qingyi didn''t say anything more. There was a touch of helplessness in her eyes. It was impossible to say that she didn''t feel excited about the big drug in several fierce animals.


    After all, the reason why we have been sleeping for hundreds of years is just the chance after we come out this time. If we fall behind one step, we may be pulled out of the realm.


    Qin fan is very intelligent. He naturally knows what Qingyi is thinking there. After thinking for a moment, he slowly says, "elder martial sister, don''t think so much. It''s impossible for those ten scum to get what they want."


    When he talked with them before, he already knew why the seven fierce beasts would stare at them, which could only be said to be a natural disaster.


    If the fierce beast with seven big and round foundations really breaks out, its strength will make everyone''s eyes drop, and no one can stay out of it.


    "You don''t know how powerful banbu is. The foundation period is not a big problem."


    Qingyi turns her eyes and says to Qin fan, who is not angry. She sighs in her heart. This is the gap between ordinary disciples and the half step supremacy.


    I have to sigh with emotion that no one without ignorance is fearless. In her mind, Qin fan doesn''t know what kind of power half of the supreme has.


    Qin fan stepped back and didn''t speak. He didn''t expect to be underestimated again and again. It seems that he must find a time to prove himself.


    After one month''s practice, the orifices and acupoints in the four limbs and bones of the body have been completely completed, and it is not far from entering the supreme realm.


    There is still a slight gap between him and the legendary supreme, but the difference is only the secret skills in his hands. After the war is really started, he will shock everyone.


    He raised his hand to touch the mark on his left hand, which has not appeared for a long time. I don''t know when the next time it will appear, "give me some more time, and I''ll figure it out when I get strong."


    Compared with strength, I have a stronger desire to explore my life experience. I don''t know where it comes from. It''s like a lonely ghost here. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the feeling of loneliness.


    Restore calm again, under the leadership of Qingyi, with faster speed toward the direction of the central island, to the most central position to find opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    As they went away, there was no peace behind them, and they fell into turbulence completely. Seven fierce beasts went crazy, and the thunder rolled on their bodies, which turned the place upside down."Go


    The man with the red mark on his forehead was covered with blood. With a loud roar, he tried his best to escape from the mouth of the fierce beast under him


    only a skeleton was left on his originally fiery red wings, and his back was dripping with blood and deep bones were exposed.


    The others were no better than him. They coughed up blood one by one and were seriously injured. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that the battle would be so difficult.


    This place has become a sea of blood, and more than half of the people have been eliminated completely. Fortunately, with good luck, the crushed jade slips returned to the sect, but they must leave a shadow in their heart.


    "Damn, it''s just that the fierce beast with big and round foundation is more difficult to deal with than the fierce beast in jiedan period. What happened in the end?"


    Someone was roaring there, with anger in their eyes, unbelievable.


    In their era, anyone could suppress the existence of an era, and even fight against the masters of the foundation period, which was beyond their expectation.


    Under the body seven fierce beasts end to end, around a circle, seal up here, prevent them from leaving.


    There is no doubt that they are powerful, which can not be compared with ordinary friars. The golden lines on their back show their power.


    "I see. This is the guardian beast of the grass. It''s different from the fierce beasts in the outside world. It''s far stronger than the fierce beasts in the foundation period. Damn it!"


    There is no lack of intelligent people. Some people instantly understand what''s going on. The fierce animals growing here are very powerful, and how can they be weak.


    Some of them overestimate themselves. They are really powerful as the half step supremacy. These fierce beasts have been here for so many years, and their flesh is extremely strong. Before, their strength just didn''t really bloom out. When they were really released, the absolute color of heaven and earth changed!


    "Go


    A few people did not continue to stay. A dozen half step dignitaries joined hands to escape from this land of right and wrong with some lucky ones. No one dared to stay.


    If you continue to stay, God knows what will happen, and you will be attacked by these fierce beasts, and you will be killed completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    One by one, the blood fled for 100000 Li, coughing up blood, and no one could put it out of this matter.


    These ferocious beasts will never wake up at the wrong time, but because they use special means from it, they naturally cause unimaginable consequences.


    Feng nine side grasps oneself to break of arm to escape, one side son facial expression ugliness, didn''t expect originally exaltation, now unexpectedly become this appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples who watched the battle in canglongmen have been here for a month, and they don''t move.


    Compared with the previous battle for Tianjiao in Dahuang City, I don''t know how wonderful the battle is. Anyone''s hand can make people watch it for a long time.


    Whether it''s the means of casting or the chance to use them, it''s very rare. It''s only the means of Tianjiao. It''s just extraordinary luck to watch this battle.


    At this time, there was a dead silence, and no one dared to speak, which was extremely oppressive.


    One by one, their faces were blue with rage. At this time, dozens of people fell from the air. They were all the eliminated disciples in the war.


    I didn''t expect to crush Qin fan completely. I thought that he would rise strongly. Who could have expected that he would become like this.


    "You have to jump. Isn''t the fourth peak very strong? Isn''t the sixth one very powerful? Second peak, you continue to be rampant! "


    "You deserve it. If you want to frame others, you will commit crimes. Who would have thought that you would finally lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? It''s really a great pleasure. God is open-minded!"


    Asked, a burst of wild laughter came out of his mouth, and the irony in his eyes was revealed.


    Before the scenes are still reverberating, who can think of a simple outside door big than will be so ups and downs, constantly ups and downs.


    The elders of the other peaks didn''t continue to speak. They looked bitter one by one. Standing there, they didn''t know what to say.


    Now I''ve come to understand that this time the outer gate is not so much for them as for those ancient arrogants who have recovered.


    "The real goal is still on them. What ordinary people can do is to let nature take its course. It''s really pathetic."


    No matter how hard ordinary people try, how can they be compared with these arrogance.


    Efforts are far more than qualifications. There is nothing wrong with this sentence, but most people are limited by qualifications. Few people can reach the end by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan and others did not know what happened behind them. After half a month, an island appeared in front of them.


    Apart from a long distance, the purple air lingers on the island, and the extremely powerful fierce animals are constantly singing there, with a majestic breath coming on their faces.


    "It''s not simple. I always thought that the real enemy is the ten half step supremacy, but I think there should be more powerful enemies on this island."


    Qin fan, with his hands behind him, stood on the deck and looked at the desert island in front of him through the endless void. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    There is a touch of expectation in my eyes. I don''t know what kind of story will happen here.


    The island is not very big, but relatively speaking, it will take at least one month to reach the central position.


    "You can see that the island is not simple. It seems that you are not low on the seventh peak."


    Qingyi inadvertently looks in other directions, thinking in her eyes.


    The origin of desert island is mysterious, which can''t be understood by ordinary people, unless it has an extraordinary and incomparable position in canglongmen.


    Qin Fan said those words were naturally taken by her as asking, waiting for the elder to tell.


    "This is Qin fan, the senior brother of the seventh peak." Cai Jia whispered in a hurry, with a smug look in her eyes.


    There is no doubt that Qin fan is powerful. Everyone can see it. However, since the appearance of Qingyi, Qin fan has never moved again. All the fierce beasts or warships she encountered along the way are her hands.


    "Well! He''s also a senior brother. In my opinion, if you don''t have to be shameful, you can really respect him, but if you want to compete with your strength, I can kill him with one finger. "


    Qingyi is really annoyed by Qin fan. I don''t know why he has such a thick skin.


    Qin fan secretly turned his mouth and rolled his eyes, but he didn''t continue to speak. After half burning incense, they crossed the sea and finally stepped on the island.


    The strange thing is that the edge of the island is not like an ordinary Island, with smooth and incomparable sides, like being split by something sharp.


    "Let''s go."


    Without further hesitation, he walked towards the island step by step under the guidance of Qingyi.


    But just as they set foot on the island, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw bursts of fragrance passing through their noses. Taking a deep breath, they could increase their accomplishments.


    Gollum!


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva secretly, you can''t believe it in your eyes. There are old drugs everywhere, and there is no violent fluctuation of aura on them. They are absolutely big drugs rarely seen in a hundred years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    "It''s not something we can touch. It''s better to put away our greed, or I can''t save you."


    3 light glanced at them one eye, open mouth at will, in the eye has a wipe helpless.


    Any big medicine here can make people improve their cultivation, but there is no way to pick it.


    Qin fan tried to open his eyes, and there was a trace of purple lingering in his eyes. He instantly saw through the secret here and showed a thoughtful look.


    "Elder martial sister, why, for example, the dragon scale grass can make the Dragon Qi more powerful after swallowing it, and the dream orchid can enhance the physical strength after eating it. Any one of them is a great medicine of heaven and earth."


    At this time, Yan stood out, with a touch of greedy color in his eyes, fortunately for Qingyi or believe, frowned and said.


    Next to the big medicine everywhere, every hundred meters away there is a big medicine growth, there is a fragrant smell into the nose.


    A few people with the eyes of exploration toward the direction of Qingyi looked in the past, do not know what kind of secret it contains.


    "Boy, aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you tell them to pick?"


    Qingyi smiles and doesn''t respond positively. She turns her head and looks in the direction of Qin fan, revealing the color of inquiry and a touch of provocation.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin fan turned his eyes and said that he had seen the secret of this place, but since he was a pig and ate a tiger, he would not be exposed.


    What''s more, the secret here can''t be explained in a few words. In a word, it''s not for them.


    Qingyi Dudu mouth, didn''t expect Qin fan so don''t understand amorous feelings, have shame.


    "Elder martial sister, please tell us quickly, otherwise it''s too tempting."


    Su Ning blinks her beautiful big eyes and pulls Qingyi''s arm to act coquetry.


    The only woman in the team, Qingyi will speak better to her, not so rampant.


    "The cultivation requirements of these great medicines are jiedan at least. Once you swallow them, the light ones will explode and die, and the heavy ones will be killed by eating them back. They will be delirious and insane all their lives."


    "The most important thing is that these big medicines do not know why they have changed. They are not pure elixirs. They contain a trace of evil Qi, which will change people''s mind."


    Qingyi didn''t continue to sell the story, but told the story, with a touch of helplessness in her eyes.


    If these opportunities can be controlled, who is willing to give up for no reason.


    These big drugs undoubtedly have great attraction for Qingyi. She has been sealed once, and there is no way to seal the second time. This life must rise completely.


    The voice falls, there is this helpless in the eyes of the public, if you can completely swallow the big medicine here, the cultivation can definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    The foundation period is a very strange realm. As long as you achieve the great accomplishment of refining gas, you can step into it, but how to step into it will determine your future achievements.


    If ordinary people step into it, they are afraid that jiedan period is the ceiling of their life. It is more difficult to break through than to ascend to heaven.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister has said that there is no way to get it here. What''s more, there are powerful fierce beasts around. Maybe there are some incomparable fierce beasts guarding here. Let''s leave quickly."


    Qin fan didn''t continue to waste time here. He comforted several people and walked forward at the same time.


    There''s no need to waste time here. It''s better to move on.


    In the dark, there are a few cold breath watching here. If you guess correctly, it should be the guardian beast here.


    Qingyi nodded to the crowd, didn''t say anything more, walked forward, just just just stepped on the island, don''t worry, there are more opportunities to wait for the crowd.


    They are careful to move forward. They don''t know how many difficulties they encounter along the way. Fortunately, there is no battle. When they encounter fierce beasts, they will directly evade the past under the leadership of Qingyi.


    We found a terrible reality that the fierce beasts on the island are at least building foundations, and there are many fierce beasts that are comparable to the seven overlord in the sea.


    Of course, here they are still overlord, choose to sleep, as long as no one provokes, generally will not wake up.


    I don''t know if it was his first day on the desert island. At this time, the temperature in front of him suddenly began to rise, and everyone''s numbness was shocked.


    "Go ahead and have a look. It should be different." Everyone''s eyes brightened, and they quickened their pace and walked forward.


    I''ve been in the jungle for several days. I''m really bored.


    At this time, Mu Youcai stopped, raised his hand to the crowd and said, "sorry, everyone, I want to stay here."


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, no one expected that Mu Youcai would choose to stay alone at this last moment.


    There is a color of inquiry in people''s eyes. They don''t know what happened. As a fellow, it''s impossible to leave him here alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    "Wood, don''t be afraid. If you have something to tell me, your family will tell you here. No one dares to bully you."


    There is a majestic male beast riding on the crotch, which is about to become the standard of Cai Jia. She claps her chest with a thump, and has a sense of self-respect on her face.


    They were relieved that they had been used to his style and turned a blind eye to it as if they had not found it.


    "Did you find something?"


    Qin fan stares at Mu Youcai''s eyes tightly, and explores a wisp of aura in his hand.


    No matter what, Mu Youcai is also the pride of a generation, but he didn''t meet the right opportunity to rise. With time, he can absolutely make everyone dumbfounded.


    It''s impossible for him to give up because of his intelligence. What secret was discovered by him.


    "You don''t know whether you feel it or not, because most of the auras and techniques I have practiced are close to plants, so I can feel that the woody atmosphere here is very full."


    "What the elder martial brother said gave me a lot of feelings. Instead of looking for opportunities at the end, I''d better find the most suitable place for myself. The most suitable place for me is here."


    Mu Youcai doesn''t have any private feelings. He shows his skills in front of several people and opens his mouth thoughtfully.


    Any kind of technique has its own attributes: space, time, thunder What suits you best is the best.


    Qingyi''s eyes on Mu Youcai have changed. There are few people like him.


    "Take good care to protect your own safety, but if it''s not right, immediately crush the jade slips and return to the clan. Do you understand?"


    Qin fan rare serious up, tightly staring at the eyes of wood Youcai, a word of the mouth said.


    This is mu Youcai''s way. He is not qualified to gossip. What he can do is to bring as many people back to canglongmen as possible.


    At the same time, take down one of your clothes and hand it to Mu Youcai.


    It''s the booty of the previous battle, which he always brings with him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Mu Cai nodded beside him. The original canglongmen was cold-blooded and merciless. Since Qin fan''s appearance, he had little enthusiasm.


    Qingyi frowned a little and didn''t say much. The purpose of canglongmen was to cultivate the students of Gu, but she saw something unusual in these students.


    It can''t be said who is right or who is wrong. It can only be said that the cultivation methods are different. Raising Gu can bring up the strongest arrogance, but it is too cruel for ordinary disciples.


    After saying goodbye again, everyone walks forward. Mu Youcai leaves alone and enters the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence outside, and everyone felt a surge in their hearts.


    Many people frown and think about it because of the sentence of Mu Youcai. It''s just a common sentence. They all know it in their hearts, but it''s very meaningful to be pointed out.


    "What suits me is the most useful. Have I been pursuing the wrong power all these years..."


    "Such great perseverance is the pride of my seventh peak."


    This time, no one continued to quarrel, comparing their cultivation situation there.


    "This battle is beyond the acceptable range of ordinary people. This boy''s practice is undoubtedly the smartest, because he knows that even if he continues, he will not have a chance. Instead, he should stop here."


    In Qingyi''s voice, there is a sense of loss, where he opens his mouth to dispel doubts.


    I don''t know what Qin fan''s strength is compared with those people, and I don''t know how far this thing will go in the end.


    Fortunately, with Qingyi by Qin fan''s side, he doesn''t have to worry too much about his safety. The big deal is that this time the outer gate is bigger than giving up.


    This time, the reason why many elders will never forget the outer door competition is that resources are allocated according to the final ranking.


    It''s not a little fight before, but a real allocation of resources, and it''s also a distribution with a lot of blessings.


    No one noticed that the supervisor''s eyes were deep at this time. He turned his head and looked at the nothingness in the distance. He didn''t know what he found.


    Dark clouds are surging in the distance. The sky is overcast and thunderbolt is roaring. In a moment, heavy rain falls from the sky, rendering the surrounding atmosphere more silent.


    In the end, people are attracted by the things in front of them. This battle is undoubtedly the most important.


    No one knows what blood month means, and no one knows what will happen when blood month comes.


    The past is not an example of not opening a real golden age with the arrival of blood month.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd had been walking for a long time. They left the jungle and appeared in a desert.


    "Boy, it''s said that you are a physical practitioner. It''s very suitable for you. Do you want to stay?"


    Qingyi leads the way in front of him. Suddenly he turns his head and raises his eyebrows. He says something provocative to Qin fan.


    There are sandstorms blowing on the face all the time, and the skin stings.


    There is no mistake in saying that if you can survive in such an environment, it will be of great benefit to the body, and it will be enough to step up to a higher level."What I need is real fighting, that''s not what I need."


    Qin fan shakes his head. His eyes are full of thinking. He doesn''t know when he will meet his real opponent.


    Now the power of flesh and blood is very strong. Even if he doesn''t know what level he has reached, and how far the real dragon blood in his body has recovered, he doesn''t know.


    "Brag."


    Qingyi glanced at him lightly, but she didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. She led the crowd to the front again.


    She didn''t know what she would encounter after crossing the desert. She could only cross it step by step.


    At this time, there is a line of light footprints in front of the public, although it has been covered by sand, it can still be seen that someone passed by not long ago.


    "There are already people before us. I don''t know whether they are the little bastards of the first peak or others."


    Xiaojianxian stepped forward, stretched out his finger to measure the position of the footprints, thought for a moment, and then opened his mouth.


    At dusk, people are cautious to prevent accidents. The environment here is extremely bad. If they are careless, they may die.


    "The wind and sand here, even the normal people are suffering when they walk. If you practice sword here, you can definitely make great progress! Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to stay here. "


    At this moment, the little Sword Fairy squatting in front of him suddenly stood up straight, turned his head and gave a fist to the crowd, with a trace of apology in the corner of his eyes.


    Since Mu Youcai left the team for the first time, everyone has been subconsciously looking for a suitable place. They have no chance to get involved.


    Anyway, compared with those students who were eliminated before, they are really lucky.


    "Take care!"


    Qin fan patted xiaojianxian on the shoulder. There was a touch of complexity in his eyes. He didn''t say much.


    As one of the first people he knew at the beginning, these Tianjiao had pride in their hearts and didn''t want to fall behind others.


    After a farewell, people continue to walk forward. Is the journey of desert really vast? Occasionally, quicksand appears, which makes it difficult for people to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Qin fan stood on the last side of the team, his hands open, a light border emerged, blocking the sand.


    Qingyi stood in front, holding a dark green bamboo, with a dragon on it. She stood against the sand in front of her.


    Fortunately, there is no strong fierce beast in the desert. The most troubling thing is the weather, which has sandstorms all the time.


    The most powerful sandstorm we saw along the way was enough to kill the friars in the foundation period. Fortunately, after a long distance, we skilfully avoided it.


    There was no danger along the way. In this way, more than half a month passed by again.


    Everyone has basically left the team, to find their own festival opportunities.


    At this time, only three people remained in the team. They were Qingyi, Qin fan, and Cai Jia. They were advancing all the way.


    At this time, appeared in front of a valley, which has a variety of large stones, but also has a collapsed palace, like a place of ruins.


    Originally walking, Cai Jia suddenly stopped. Her face was not as obscene as before. She supported the earth with her hands and leaned down. Her ears were close to the ground. She listened carefully.


    "Valley of beasts."


    There is a huge stone in front of it, on which there are three big characters written. Just a glance can make people feel shocked, enough to see how powerful the character carver is.


    "Boss, I''ve decided that I''ll stay here, and I''ll entrust you with the rest of the way."


    Cai Jia stood up and stared at Qin fan''s eyes. There was a touch of firmness in his eyes. He said with righteous words.


    "It''s called the valley of beasts. It''s a piece of abandoned land. I don''t know where the ancestor of canglongmen went after the first World War in ancient times. I robbed a piece of land and put it here at will."


    "If you''re not wrong, it should be the valley of ten thousand beasts of the ancient clan, which was defeated in that battle, and then the relics were found and brought back by the ancestors."


    Qingyi explained to them that she came from that time and knew more than ordinary people.


    It''s amazing that Cai Jia didn''t feel so sensitive. He didn''t even see the name of the beast Valley, so he could foresee the existence of this thing here.


    "What''s the value of staying here, why I don''t feel anything."


    Qin fan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the dark dragon Qi turned to his eyes, where he observed carefully.


    this is a small trick he found inadvertently, running the dragon and Qi, and merging the essence of the true dragon blood in his own body, and you can see many secrets that ordinary people can''t see through.


    "It can only be said that you are not born to be an animal trainer. You can''t even walk if you want to."


    Qingyi gives him a light glance and explains her doubts there.


    Any profession depends on talent. If the talent is not enough, it will be difficult to enter.


    "It feels like there''s something down there that''s appealing to me, and that''s what''s best for me."


    Cai Jia didn''t plan to move. Her eyes were round and staring at the bottom tightly. There was a trace of excitement in her heart, which was hard to hide.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for his insistence on taking the road of animal trainer, how could he fall out with his family and go from the third peak to the most inconspicuous seventh peak.


    It''s a good achievement for such a long time, but if compared with the real Tianjiao disciples, there is still a gap.


    Qin fan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. He knew that he had pain in his heart. He wanted to prove to his grandfather that he was just covering up when he showed a smiley face.


    "Take care, brother. We must go out alive. We will drink and eat meat together. We haven''t killed the Golden Lion yet."


    He was very grateful. At the beginning, Cai Jia helped him. Later, he followed him all the time. They were friends.


    "If you can find a tame animal that belongs to you here, it''s inevitable to be proud. Everything depends on luck."


    make complaints about two people, and hold on to the idea of Tucao in the heart.


    Instead of saying more, Qin fan gives Cai Jia his life-saving things and takes Qingyi away.


    Cai Jia stood alone in the same place, with a golden light shining in her eyes, staring at the beast Valley in front of her, rubbing her hands.


    "My chance! Wait for grandpa Without any hesitation, he jumped down.


    When he was very young, a voice told him that the trainer was the right way, so he was only a few years old and resolutely embarked on the road of trainer.


    This time, I also believe in the feelings in my heart. I didn''t choose to move on, but stayed here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, elder martial sister, we are left. What can we do now?"


    Just before meeting, the grassland was vast, the Bush was high, and it was very difficult to walk, but it was nothing for them.


    Before the speed was very slow in order to take care of the people, at this time only two of them, naturally do not have to control the speed."Do I know you well? Call me master


    Qingyi glanced at him faintly. I don''t know why. Since I saw the boy, I felt that I didn''t like him.


    Maybe Qin fan''s shamelessness at the first meeting left a deep impression on her.


    "Boy, I tell you, the front is close to the central place, and the real continuous war is about to start. If you have no confidence in your own strength, you''d better find a place to hide. Some things are not what you should contact."


    Without further nonsense, Qingyi turns her head and stares at Qin fan''s eyes, saying word by word.


    Before I met no enemy, I was about to step into the center, so I had to ensure Qin fan''s safety.


    After a while, the real war began, and there was no time to continue to pay attention to Qin fan, so I wanted him to leave alone and not to participate in the war.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will protect you. Who wants to bully you unless you step on my corpse!"


    Qin fan didn''t seem to understand her meaning at all. He raised his hand and patted his chest. There was a refusal in his eyes.


    What he came here for is a real battle. He just has eyes at this time. How can he leave easily.


    "You..."


    Qingyi''s face turned red, and she looked up at Qin fan for a long time without saying anything.


    At this time, there was a change in front of him. Qin fan quickly gathered his mind, raised his hand and pointed to the front, "go to the front to see if something happened. I seem to smell a familiar smell."


    From the corner of Qin fan''s mouth, a ray of thoughtfulness rose. They didn''t continue to quarrel. They left like arrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Qingyi''s face turns black there, but she also knows that it''s a very special moment. She is too lazy and talkative, and they are close to the front carefully.


    There are ripples in the space, and the huge roar is clearly visible even from a long distance.


    The earth is constantly shaking, as if a giant is constantly moving, also mixed with people''s cry to kill.


    Just a few breaths, Qin fan and Qingyi cross a huge gully and carefully look down into the valley.


    I saw a group of people were fighting in front of a huge beast. Among them, the rain was the main one. They took the lead, holding a long sword in their hands. They had a good fight. The other disciples of the first peak were fighting next to them.


    "They met the fierce beast here. They didn''t think they would dare to attack it."


    Qingyi looked cold and didn''t say much. Looking around, there was a little tree more than three feet high in the distance. There was a fire red fruit on the tree, with fragrance lingering on it.


    This fierce beast is the guardian beast of this elixir. Yuliuyun thought of it. That''s why we have this scene.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Yu Liuyun glanced at Qin fan at random and saw them. They quickly stepped back, with a killing opportunity in their eyes.


    Qin fan and Qingyi choose a location that is not very secret, and they don''t want to hide it, so it''s naturally exposed.


    "Qin fan, it''s ridiculous that you are still here. It seems that the rubbish from other peaks didn''t kill you."


    Yu Liuyun takes his first peak disciple and leaves the territory where the fierce beast is. He doesn''t continue to fight. Qin fan is afraid of any accident here.


    The battle is just beginning and nothing is lost.


    "Elder martial sister, do you see this son of a bitch in front of you? Are you very angry? Please help me to solve them! "


    Qin fan''s eyes turned and turned to Qingyi, pretending to be pathetic.


    Without looking at the rain flowing clouds in front of you, what can a disciple who has just broken through to the top half step count as.


    Yuliuyun doesn''t open his mouth. Looking up there, Qin fan is not in his eyes, but he feels the same wave on Qingyi.


    "Aren''t you very powerful yourself, ladies and gentlemen? I have nothing to do with him. If you want to kill or beat, you can do as you please!"


    Who knows, Qingyi''s words changed, and she quickly retreated hundreds of meters behind, pretending that she didn''t know Qin fan.


    There is a touch of mischief in the corner of the mouth. The meaning in the eyes is very obvious. If you make trouble yourself, you can solve it by yourself. Wasn''t it very good before? Now continue to be good.


    Yu Liuyun looks on coldly, and doesn''t know what official relationship they have. He has vowed before that he must kill Qin fan.


    "Come here and die!"


    Yu Liuyun is too lazy to watch the funny performance between them. A dragon gun emerges from his hand, with bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    The disciples of the first peak are close to him, be careful of other people''s interference.


    There is no doubt that people sarcasm, "boy, before you are not very crazy? In front of my first peak master brother, I''m doomed to be a loser! "


    "You can make a scene by yourself. You have to admit that you are a character, but you are still a waste."


    Since the appearance of Yu Liuyun, the half step master of the first peak, he has completely raised his eyebrows and regained his former glory. No one has paid attention to Qin fan.


    No matter what, he was just an ordinary disciple. Along the way, he saw a lot of rain and clouds. When he raised his hand, the wind and cloud changed color, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and he was extremely powerful.


    Qingyi stands beside, looking at the scene strangely, and suddenly finds that Qin fan seems to be hated.


    Whether it is the joint efforts of the people who met the sixth peak before or the first peak now, everyone has a great hatred for Qin fan.


    "I can''t help it. People are so handsome that they are easily envied."


    Naturally found what Qingyi thought in the heart, separated half a mile to him, she spread her hand, face has helpless.


    Who knows, Qingyi turns her head around and doesn''t seem to see him. She says nothing.


    "Blow your head!"


    The next moment, Qin fan calmed down, his face without a cheap smile, look very cold, clenched his fist, and attacked the rain clouds in front of him.


    Just step on the ground gently, cracks begin to appear in the earth, and the wind and cloud turn pale when you cross a distance of more than 1000 meters in an instant, and the huge fierce beasts tremble there.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Today I''ll show you what is the real half step supreme!"


    Rain cloud still did not put him in the eyes, mouth up a Yang, with a touch of ironic smile emerged, the whole person''s speed is faster, step by step, when the ninth step, the momentum of the body condensed to an extreme.


    Boom!


    The spear in his hand stabbed forward in an instant. The space was like a piece of paper, which was broken one after another. Only a real dragon crossed the sun and moon, which was going to suppress the world!Two people collide together, spread out a burst of huge roar, rain flow cloud hand long gun like a shadow, the whole person''s movement is fluent incomparable.


    In his body, the ancient blood of the rain family constantly surged out, and behind him a huge virtual shadow emerged.


    The sky is overcast. I don''t know if it''s because of the blood of the rain clouds that a large amount of rain drops fall down and suddenly turn into a torrential rain.


    "Heaven help me, too!"


    The rain clouds roar all over the body, and a large amount of rain condenses and goes towards the hands, and turns into real Qi to block the surrounding, making the whole person''s murderous Qi more intense.


    "This is the power of the half step supremacy. I take myself seriously. Blow your head!"


    Who knows Qin fan has no accident at all, the body slightly toward the back side, the facial expression is very cold.


    He hasn''t used all his strength yet. He is weighing the power of half step supremacy.


    Qingyi is watching this scene, ready to take action at any time. She just wants to measure Qin fan''s strength. If he is in danger, she will not watch him fall into crisis.


    She had to sigh that the strength of yuliuyun was very strong. Originally, it had half a step of supreme strength. In addition, it had the blood of the ancient Yujia family in her body, which stimulated it to the extreme.


    "Although the rain family was defeated in ancient times, a hundred legged insects died but did not die. As long as we give them a chance, I''m afraid they can really catch this breath."


    The rain family has a huge strength. At the beginning, because it offended people everywhere, it completely disappeared with one sword. Only some women and children survived and became what they are now.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    All the people outside the forbidden area are staring at this scene, the strength of rain flow cloud is really too strong.


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a burst of wild laughter from the elder of the first peak. From this point of view, I''m afraid that compared with those arrogant people, yuliuyun''s strength is not much worse.


    The first peak is really proud at this time. This time, the outer door competition makes people speechless. Several peaks are proud one by one, but they are all beaten in the face in the end!


    "It''s just the seventh peak. Just wait. After the outdoor competition, the whole seventh peak will be removed!"


    "What''s the use of keeping the seventh peak? It''s just a bunch of parasites. There''s no way to bring anything. It''s just a waste of resources."


    The other disciples of Jifeng sneered, and their words made people feel shocked and angry.


    It can be said that this is the first time there has been such a big conflict. In the past, however, it was just a fight between each other, and it would not have risen to such a level.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the inspector gave a cold hum, just a slight shock and exhaled in one breath. Dozens of disciples of the second peak and the first peak were seriously injured and coughed up blood.


    "If I hear that again, I don''t mind killing everyone."


    If this unhealthy trend continues to grow, it will certainly lead to a major crisis. Naturally, it will be strangled in the cradle early.


    No one knows exactly what the inspector is up to, let alone the state of the battle.


    But here, where strength is the most important, the words of the envoys can be said to be imperial edicts, and no one dares to refuse them.


    Everyone was quiet, and no one dared to speak again. Everyone was flustered by this big comparison.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Qin Fanhe and Yu Liuyun became more intense. A burst of physical fighting broke up a large space. There was thunder and lightning in the air.


    "In ancient times, the blood of the Yuzu was awakened completely!" Rain flow cloud, a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, his face is crazy, did not expect to be hurt by Qin fan at this step.


    The most powerful part is that it has a power far beyond the period of gas refining, which is not something ordinary people can set foot on.


    Where can expect to encounter Qin fan at this time of the first battle is so difficult.


    "I don''t want to play with you. It''s only half a step, but that''s all!"


    At this time, Qin fan folded his smile, stood upright, and held it gently with his right hand. There was a large gathering of dragon spirit.


    The canglongyin in the body kept shaking, and all the auras in the four limbs and bones condensed towards the right hand.


    No more words, the body jumped up, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, straight down, this is a full blow, enough to change the situation!


    The earth began to break, before the powerful beast with his body to protect the big medicine, constantly shaking, extremely afraid.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s attack is like a shadow, and they collide with each other directly. The order chain of the void begins to appear to protect the stability of the space here, and there are large thunderbolts.


    The rain flow cloud is like a kite with broken line. It keeps going backward, coughing up blood. There is an incredible feeling in its eyes.


    "It''s only half a step. What can I do for you?"


    Qin fan raised the corner of his mouth and regained his humble smile. He didn''t want to let him go. His body was shocked slightly. In an instant, he appeared in front of the rain cloud. His left hand clenched and his right foot ejected, kicking him away again.


    The rain cloud is like a balloon, going backwards all the time, but no matter how hard it hits him, it''s still his heart.


    "It''s impossible. I''m half step supreme. I''m really half step supreme. There''s precious blood in my body. Why is that?"


    Until then, the rain cloud did not come back, the whole person has a deep white bone, naked, weak, only the last breath.


    You can see that his blood has a light blue, which is the symbol of the blood of the rain family. At this time, the ending has come to an end.


    The first peak disciple looked at the scene, his face was shocked, but after dozens of rounds, Qin fan won so easily.


    "This..."


    Qingyi has an incredible, in the heart has done comparison, even if she, change to Qin fan''s position, want to kill the rain flow cloud can not be so easy.


    What''s more, Qin fan didn''t show any strength at all in this war. He relied on his physical strength and directly suppressed the rain flow cloud.


    In this way, Qin fan''s strength is really terrible, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Please don''t die. When you go back, be a good man. I hope you can clean up the leather and help Granny cross the road Forget it. You''ll die faster if you help twice. "


    Qin fan opened his mouth at will there and pulled down the storage bag at yuliuyun''s waist to help him crush the jade slips in his hand.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill him directly, but that he''s afraid of the strength of the first peak. What''s more, now that yuliuyun has reached the top half, the attitude of the inspector should be considered one by one.As he said, if we can suppress the first time, we can naturally suppress the second time. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    With a flash of white light, the rain cloud is forbidden to fall into the transmission array.


    "Gulu!"


    Qin fan''s black hair drifted in the wind and left a deep impression on them.


    No one dares to stay here, smash the jade slips and disappear.


    With the end of the war, the clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and a ray of sunlight sprinkled on the earth, which lasted for only half an hour.


    But any move can see that Qin fan and yuliuyun are powerful. It is obvious to all that Qin fan can suppress yuliuyun directly only by relying on his physical strength!


    "Boy, you are hiding deeply. I didn''t expect that you have been playing as a pig and eating a tiger, so powerful."


    Qingyi''s face is strange. She says word by word and stares at his eyes.


    If only from the surface can not see through Qin fan''s strength, do not know who he is.


    But she saw the first World War most clearly. Qin fan''s breath was different from that of any conceit she saw. She completely beat out his prestige.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. The rain clouds are really strong. It''s just a fluke to win this battle."


    Qin fan shakes his head, and suddenly has a trace of regret in his heart. The war was fought too fast, and he didn''t achieve the goal he wanted.


    He raised his hand to lift the blue robe in front of him, and a (wound) ran straight through his abdomen, with a large amount of blood emerging.


    "He hurt me, and I''m still seriously injured, but I''m one step faster than him. If not, I''ll die."


    With a wry smile on his face, he admitted that he ignored the power of rain flow clouds.


    His realm surpasses the others and is truly supreme! However, there is a lot of room for improvement in both combat skills and other aspects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    There is a trace of black air around the abdominal wound, and the pain is unbearable.


    It contains the most essential attack of rain flow cloud, which is Qin fan. It''s unbearable for anyone.


    "You have to bear it. You''re afraid of other people in the battle here. Leave here first."


    Qingyi nods. At this time, she doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. She directly carries Qin fan behind her back and runs away. This is a place of right and wrong. She can''t stay long.


    A moment later, he found a hillside, stopped, arranged the array around him, and put Qin fan down. There was a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    Before always thought Qin fan is only a person who can make a fool of himself, who knows the real burst out so strong strength, let her look at with new eyes.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan had a dry cough, and there was a wisp of black blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He didn''t exaggerate right and wrong. He suffered a lot of injuries in that war.


    No matter what, the rain flow cloud is also the real half step supreme, plus the blessing of having blood.


    The battle was not a happy one. It didn''t stimulate all the strength in the body, but yuliuyun also didn''t show the power of Yujia''s blood.


    "I want to shut up."


    Qin fan did not continue to speak more after a word, sealed himself and fell into a deep sleep.


    In this kind of right and wrong place, we must repair the injury as soon as possible, otherwise we can only be eliminated.


    Originally, his body could not take so long, but because of the special energy in the blood of rain flowing clouds, and he did not really become the legendary golden body, it took some time to recover completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "It will be a few days before we can reach the central altar. Then we will have a real war."


    At this time, not far from the battle between Qin fan and Yu Liuyun, a group of people are walking slowly in this direction.


    Most of the disciples have been eliminated, except for some lucky ones who find a place to hide at will. This is a battle of pride.


    "According to them, the first peak has a person called yuliuyun. It''s not so strong that he reaches the half step supreme state by himself."


    Everyone has injuries. They were left in the first World War before. Fortunately, they didn''t cause injuries that are difficult to damage. After a period of closed door, they have completely recovered.


    There is fanaticism in people''s eyes, looking at the distance from hundreds of miles away, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    "After arriving at the central altar, there will be a ray of the most pure sun Qi. If you can have it, then you can step into the building base!"


    "If you are lucky, there may be a ray of Taiyin Qi, which is also for those who go there. Only in this way can you build the strongest body after stepping into the foundation."


    If it wasn''t for the opening of the forbidden area, why wait so long.


    Only when it becomes the strongest foundation, can it be qualified for cutting down. Otherwise, after the foundation is built, the advantage will no longer exist and the curtain will fall completely.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg they know. No one can tell what kind of opportunities and secrets there are in the forbidden area, and no one knows why there are so many powerful beasts here.


    It was originally one of the forbidden areas where canglongmen had been opened for hundreds of years, so it chose to be dusty for so many years.


    "Yes, this is the last chance. If there is no way to rise completely this time, then there will be few years to live."


    No one can come back in full swing after a hundred years of repression. They can retain their original strength. I don''t know how much they have sacrificed.


    The most important thing is life span. There is no way to keep yourself alive all the time. You have to sacrifice something.


    Some people are insidious, some people like to use intrigue, but in the final analysis, they are all ascetic monks on the road of cultivating immortals.


    At this time, a sword mark appeared in front of the crowd. A man with golden wings on his back appeared in front of him and carefully observed, "there was a battle before here. If you are not wrong, they are all half step supremacy."


    Lei Zhenzi''s eyes are cold and his voice is cold. He is good at controlling thunder and lightning. People give him the nickname Lei Zhenzi.


    "It''s impossible. Thirteen people were born this time. All of us are here except Qingyi. Is it possible that Qingyi and that rain cloud met?"


    A big man frowned slightly, thinking in the night, not knowing what happened.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about anything else. It seems that something has changed. I can feel that it''s not Qingyi."


    Another young man''s face was as pale as paper, with a faint trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    As the voice dropped, the crowd nodded. This man came from a very good group, and later he was good at divination. He was no different from the legendary White Jade Turtle.


    After that, they didn''t continue to pay attention to the others. They left a heart in their heart and rushed to the center.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t stay far away. They sat in the same place all the time, blocking some fierce beasts from approaching.There is a complex color in Qingyi''s eyes. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s more difficult to become a half step supreme than to ascend to heaven. But in the eyes of these people, the most difficult thing is the supreme realm.


    This realm is too difficult. Only when we step into the supreme realm can we know how difficult it is. Although there is only a difference of two words, our strength is very different.


    "Half step supremacy is equal to taking half step more than ordinary people in the period of practicing Qi, but it is already powerful, and the real supremacy is equal to taking a complete step, which is the most powerful!"


    Qingyi is thinking silently. She can''t tell what she feels like in her heart. Suddenly, she has a sense of frustration.


    It''s not sure whether Qin fan is the real supreme. There''s speculation in his heart.


    Supreme is really too powerful. It represents the most powerful combat power.


    When practicing Qi, there is no way to show the supreme power completely. The strength lies in that it can stimulate unlimited potential and will be the strongest foundation in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Soon, three days passed. The motionless Qin fan opened his eyes and took a deep breath. The abdominal wound had gradually healed.


    Qingyi was surprised to see Qin fan''s injury. She knew that it was impossible for ordinary people to heal without ten days and a half.


    In just three days, he has basically recovered completely. Although there are still scars on it, it''s only on the surface. The real injury is no longer harmful.


    "All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to this battle. I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin fan has a sense of war in his eyes. He stands up straight and faces the sun. Qin fan smiles and has a sense of war in his eyes.


    Before the first World War, he was in a hurry, but he learned a lot from the moves of rain flowing clouds.


    The real strength of half step supremacy is not cultivation, but the perception of heaven and earth. Since it can be called supremacy, nature should be superior to everything.


    Including this My God!


    He raised his hand and rubbed his head hard. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Qingyi nods. They are silent and walk forward. They are shocked.


    "Boy, what is your strength now?" Half a day later, Qingyi finally can''t bear it. She turns to Qin fan and asks.


    At this time, Qin fan suddenly had a sense of mystery in her heart, as if a layer of mysterious veil enveloped his whole person, which was hard to see through.


    She used to be the eldest martial sister of the seventh peak. Today, a hundred years later, things have changed.


    "I don''t know."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan shakes his head. There is a sincere color in his eyes. He doesn''t want to cheat. This is the truth.


    Now the realm is a little erratic, sometimes very strong, but sometimes it is not much different from the half supreme.


    "It should belong to the real supreme realm, but there is still a short distance to go, and there is no thorough grasp."


    Looking at the disbelief in Qingyi''s eyes, Qin fan rolled his eyes,


    continued to explain.


    It''s hard to define the realm of supremacy. It''s not determined by the amount of aura. Before, she was blinded by the appearance. After the war, she completely understood it.


    It''s one thing to understand, and it''s another thing to contact. It can only be said that when he has a general understanding, what he can do is still to let nature take its course. Only when his strength improves one day in the future can he be qualified to explore a more powerful road.


    Qingyi nodded, showing a thoughtful look. If it was Qin fan before, she would not believe it, but now Qin fan''s image in her heart has become tall.


    All the way forward, they have a strange, did not encounter any difficulties, everything has been cleared.


    "We have to speed up. I''m afraid that group of people have already arrived at the central place. If we go late, we should not be able to catch up."


    There is a trace of anxiety in Qingyi''s eyes, and Qin fan rushes to the center with faster speed.


    This opportunity has been waiting for hundreds of years. We can''t let it go. If we miss it, we will regret it for a lifetime.


    "Elder martial sister, I haven''t had time to ask you for advice. Why does the central place attract so many arrogant people and are willing to be suppressed for a hundred years this time?"


    At this time, Qin fan has doubts in his eyes and asks for advice from Qingyi.


    He asked himself that he would not be suppressed unless there was something that really attracted him.


    There is a tangle in Qingyi''s eyes. A moment later, she gets close to Qin fan''s ear. A blush rises on her face and whispers, "there are two aspects. The first is to wait for the chance, and the second is because she can''t help herself."


    "As for the chance contained in the central position, it''s very special, especially a few auras of heaven and earth. Once you master them, you can directly step into the foundation and build a perfect foundation."


    Qingyi explained to Qin fan the secret of one part, but did not explain more about the other part.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    Qin fan didn''t speak. He was a smart man. Since Qingyi didn''t explain, it proved that there was an unspeakable secret.


    "It seems that time is really running out. In that case, it''s better to speed up."


    A little smile, hands together, right hand has a ray of pale dragon, air floating now, running to the foot, instantly, two people''s speed more than doubled.


    The more you fight, the more you can find that the dark dragon Qi is more mysterious than you think. To be exact, it is the blood of the real dragon in your body. Only when you run it to your body, you can strengthen it to a certain extent.


    "Why so fast?"


    Qingyi secretly swallows her saliva and doesn''t speak, revealing the color of thinking.


    She can only reach such a speed when she breaks out, but Qin fan is so skillful that his face is not red and his heart is not beating, as if he is nothing.


    More importantly, Qin fan also instilled some aura into her, which is equivalent to moving with a person.


    "Canglongqi..."


    Noticing the canglongqi at her feet, Qingyi looks thoughtful in her eyes, but thinking of the canglongqi in her body dispels her doubts.


    But he shook his head and didn''t think much about other things. In his eyes, Qin fan became bigger and more mysterious.


    Qin fan''s eyes are empty, looking at the distance, not in the mood to talk to her, thinking about the next battle.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, the previous injury completely recovered, the strength of the whole person to a peak.


    I don''t know how powerful the enemy will be next. There are 12 half step supreme strongmen with secret skills in their hands. It''s not so easy for Tianjiao to fight against them.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Instead of slowing down, they moved forward at a faster speed, which showed that he was powerful.


    At this time, from a distance, a place of sacrifice appeared in front of the two people. The twelve people sat in the center of the altar in different directions.


    "The most powerful one is the purple wind and thunder wings behind. It''s called Lei Zhenzi. It''s good at using lightning magic."


    "The little man next to him, pale as paper, comes from a mysterious race, and is good at divination and deduction."


    "And the big man with a red mark on his head, who is not strong, is a physical training and master the complete version of real dragon boxing."


    After approaching, Qingyi''s voice comes into Qin fan''s ears, explaining the identity of these people in front of him.


    There is a little worry in my heart, I don''t know whether I can resist these people.


    The people below were waiting for the chance to come, and there was still half a day to go. Unexpectedly, at this time, a sudden change happened. They all looked up in the direction of Qin fan and Qingyi, and their eyes opened and closed. The mountains and the ground cracked, and the golden light flowed.


    Qin fan didn''t hesitate. He got up and walked towards them. Different from each other, there was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "After waiting for such a long time, the one named yuliuyun didn''t come. It seems that there are only two of you left in this secret place."


    There is a red mark on the head. The man is the first. His name is volcano. It''s just like a person''s temper. If he doesn''t agree, he will explode.


    The others followed closely, one at a time, without any fear.


    "Qingyi, she has promised to withdraw from this opportunity before. Can''t she break her promise?"


    A man in a white robe was pacing, and his mouth was raised up. There was a cold breath coming out of him.


    No matter what, it shows that they are powerful, which ordinary people can''t resist.


    What is supremacy? It is supremacy that can suppress all enemies with one''s own strength, step on the nine clouds and destroy the southern sky!


    "I promised to withdraw from the sea before, this time I will not give up."


    Qingyi takes a deep breath, shakes her head hard, and throws all the thoughts out of her mind.


    There is this calm in my eyes. After waiting for so many years, what I have been waiting for is this time. If I can get the most Yin and pure Qi in the legend, then I can make up for the previous regret and rise completely.


    Qin fan has a thoughtful expression on his face. Standing beside Qingyi, he doesn''t speak. His whole body is straight and ready to fight.


    Silently looking at the strength of these people, thinking about how to fight after a while.


    "I''m sorry, you know, if you''re lucky, there may be three or four auras. If you''re not lucky, there will only be one or two. There''s no place for you here. If you''re wise, get out of here, or you''ll have to fight each other."


    Lei Zhenzi leaves the crowd and walks out from behind. His eyes are awe inspiring and he stares at Qingyi and Qin fan in front of him.


    The reason why they didn''t choose to fight is that they didn''t want to make trouble. If they continue to be stubborn, they don''t mind killing.


    There are three tripods nearby, forming a three legged tripod. At the same time, in the distance, there is a colorful and exquisite tower, surrounded by colorful precious light.


    When the time is right, it will break away from the seal, and the opportunists can absorb it directly."Joke, you have a total of 12 people here, even if I don''t participate in it, there is absolutely no way to distribute it, so why deceive yourself there?" There is a sneer on Qingyi''s face.


    Waiting for such a long time, such a light sentence to drive her away, this group of people act evil.


    The voice fell, and a different breath came out in an instant. Just because of the common interests, we met, which was not as friendly as we thought.


    "how can we solve this matter? You don''t need to take care of it. In this way, we can step back, and you can join us. When the previous thing doesn''t happen, we can talk about the opportunity together, but the boy behind you must now Kill it at once. What do you want? "


    At this time, pale as paper, the man from the divination family suddenly stood out, with a sad smile on his face, and said to Qingyi.


    As he opened his mouth, everyone turned to look in the direction of Qin fan. They were awe inspiring and alert.


    I know the identity of the man in front of me. I won''t open my mouth easily. This time for Qin fan''s sake, I absolutely have his plan.


    "No way."


    Qingyi faintly smiles and shakes her head. There is a touch of perseverance on her face. It''s impossible to give up Qin fan.


    Let''s not say how many times the two people helped each other along the way. In most cases, Qin fan helped.


    In addition, she and Wen are good friends. I mentioned to her before that we should take good care of the seventh peak. It''s impossible to leave Qin fan here.


    "I''m sorry. In this case, I can only ask you to leave. Otherwise, I don''t want to blame you for not thinking about my original love and choosing to fight!"


    Lei Zhenzi''s wings kept shaking behind him, and the purple air flowed on his wings, but in the deep purple air, a pale gold began to emerge.


    When all the feathers turn golden, it means that he really steps into the supreme realm!


    "I can understand it as Is this bullying me? "


    Qin fan touched his nose, with a sneer in his eyes, and inadvertently opened his mouth.


    No matter in this life or in the last one, he will not suffer losses. Forbearance is just for the sake of finding face in the future. He did not expect to be treated as a weak persimmon.


    If he''s weak, he won''t kill people when he''s in the wilderness, he won''t put himself in a dangerous place in the ghost forest, and he will also kill the ancient heron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    "You can think so, too."


    The irony on several faces is more intense. If it''s Qingyi, they will continue to fear and have strong strength, but Qin fan is not in front of them.


    It''s just an ordinary disciple protected by Qingyi. What''s the qualification to make them equal.


    "Boy, you''ve been ridiculed. What are you going to do next?"


    Qingyi smiles a little and looks cunning. She turns her head and asks Qin fan. He frowned. Before, Qin fan was able to kill Yu Liuyun, but he was injured. Here are twelve and a half step heavenly pride.


    Just imagine that any one half step supreme is enough to push forward an era. Even if he can''t, he is enough to suppress one side. He can be heard by all the princes and has a total of 12 Gods. This is equivalent to 12 Gods!


    "Well, elder martial sister, I promised you that I would never kill anyone again, but they deceived people too much."


    Qin fan carries his hands behind him. His long black hair is windless. There are golden lotus flowers at his feet. With a long sigh, his voice is full of vicissitudes.


    A sense of desolation filled the air, if you do not know the person, I am afraid that he will really be fooled in the past.


    In front of a few people and how easy to cheat, a corner of the mouth with a smile, did not put him in the eyes.


    "Go away!" Volcano fury, the heart is like watching a clown in general.


    He comes from the sixth peak, before the thing has been understood, for Qin fan from the bottom of my heart disdain. At this time, since there is a chance to hand, naturally will not be soft.


    Qin fan smiles and takes out the jade slips. It seems that he really wants to crush them and leave.


    "It''s just a local dog. He''s really delusional about who he is. He''s wise. He''s too lazy to waste his time. Otherwise, he will pay a heavy price."


    "I thought it was just a mole ant. Fortunately, I didn''t do it. Otherwise, I have to be careful to get this disgusting blood."


    Looking at Qin fan''s action, the sarcasm in people''s eyes became more intense, and they opened their mouth there without any obstruction.


    What happened in canglongmen before has been known, especially Tianjiao of the sixth peak, who has lost face, naturally won''t let him die easily.


    "You..." Qingyi is in a daze. She is shocked. She doesn''t believe Qin fan will give up.


    But she knew that Qin fan was looking forward to the battle, and at this time he crushed the jade slips himself.


    All of a sudden, a sudden, as Qin fan crushed the jade slips and threw them away, a cold smile came out of the corner of his mouth, "then fight!"


    Bang!


    He moves fast, his body slightly shakes backward, and the next moment is like an arrow away from the string, attacking the nearest volcano.


    The left hand condenses the Kirin shield, which makes the air tight around. The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates violently. The right hand is raised high, and the aura begins to condense.


    The reason why the jade slips are crushed is just for the sake of death!


    He knew that he might die, which was the top 12 and a half step, but what he needed was such a hysterical battle to completely cut off his own back.


    If he is the real supreme, then these people are not enough to see in his eyes, but there is still a step away from the real supreme, and we need to thoroughly stimulate our potential.


    "The boy."


    Qingyi mouth a pull, face bitter, did not say anything more, quickly step forward, with their own force involved two people.


    There are still ten and a half step tianzuns left, and Qin fan needs to deal with them alone. No one can make it clear that this battle is more or less dangerous.


    One step down, over a kilometer, with a faster speed down, with endless power toward the direction of the volcano suppression.


    "Damn it."


    Volcano a secretly scold, not ready to fight, who can think of Qin fan crushing jade just to attract their attention, the next moment to launch a more violent attack.


    "Those who are desperate are afraid of others. Anyway, after the war, the dust returns to the earth, and those who fail are doomed to be eliminated. What if they give up their lives?"


    The volcano raised its head and roared, with a trace of madness in its eyes. This time, chance is too important for them. Only a few people can survive.


    If they don''t pay any price, who doesn''t want to suppress for a hundred years, only they know how much they have paid.


    Step back quickly, raise your hands to resist, there is no time to do more reaction.


    Boom!


    When they collided with each other directly, the volcano kept retreating backward, and blood flowed out of the corner of the mouth. It was just a fight.


    Qin fan took the lead, he did not have time to resist, which is enough to prove Qin fan''s strength.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin fan is not forgiving. He spins his body and steps forward again. The seal of the black dragon spins wildly, releasing the spirit of the black dragon, which condenses into a large virtual shadow behind him.


    Holding the real dragon fist in hand, lotus is born step by step at the foot, and a huge thunderbolt falls down.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden area, everyone was scratching their ears and faces with anxiety.


    "What''s going on, why can''t you see anything?""Is there something going on inside, or something unexpected?"


    There was a look of anxiety on their faces. Even the elders didn''t look good. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Turning to the direction of the inspector, there was a color of inquiry in his eyes. The clear picture suddenly became blurred.


    "There are many things involved in the fluctuations, which cover up the fate of the universe."


    for the first time, it is difficult for him to see clearly.


    It can only be said that the talent of these people is too strong. With the fall of Qin fan''s boxing seal, a large area of space is broken, covering up the mystery.


    "We''ll wait and see. This battle is not far away from the end. Whose family is it worth looking forward to?" An elder came forward to preside over the overall situation, feeling down.


    Even if these Tianjiao won, in the final analysis, they did not belong to Jifeng''s disciples in name.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, swung his dragon fist to attack the volcano in front of him.


    Behind the huge dark dragon virtual shadow emerged, surrounded by the hands of the real dragon boxing vivid.


    "I think you can use real dragon boxing, let you see what is real dragon boxing!"


    The volcano has suffered a lot of injuries. Others looked at the scene with great interest behind them and did not choose to fight.


    No matter how they say it, they are also proud. They have their own pride in their hearts. They don''t know what Qin fan''s strength is. They just weigh it up with volcanoes.


    volcano efforts, as like as two peas of dragon''s shadow, it is a similar phenomenon to Qin fan, and the hand is pinching the real dragon boxing. This is a collision of real dragon boxing.


    "Shame


    Qin fan completely angry, offensive like a shadow, did not let her plan.


    Again and again and again provocation, but also want to kill him completely in this, in this case, then today''s big killing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    In an instant, their fists collided with each other, and the volcano kept striding back. There was something unbelievable in their eyes.


    How can we expect that Qin fan''s proud physical strength can''t last for a long time. In just a dozen rounds, he has a tendency to lose.


    "Go away!"


    Volcano does not admit defeat, a roar, suddenly emerged a wisp of black dead gas, the momentum of the whole person once again strong.


    The use of secret arts will quickly improve the strength in a short time, causing great damage to the body, but it is too late to consider other things at this step.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast. He has broken through the speed of sound. Every time he moves, the void will be broken, the sky will fall apart, and all kinds of visions will appear in the air.


    The others frowned and thought deeply.


    "The strength of volcano is average, but it is absolutely rare in terms of physical strength."


    The man with a pale face is there, holding a white jade turtle shell in his hand..


    His face is very gloomy. It is because he feels Qin fan''s power that he wants to frame him. Unexpectedly, Qingyi doesn''t do what he says.


    "This boy should also be a physical practitioner, so he can compete with the volcano. Later, he will be directly suppressed here in case of any accident."


    Lei Zhenzi came with a cold look, looking at Qin fan in front of him.


    Deep in the eye is a touch of insidious and vicious, we must grasp the opportunity in our hands, otherwise there will be little life.


    Qin fan''s attack is more and more powerful, and the volcano is retreating towards the back, with a crazy face.


    "Fuck you!"


    Qin fan roared fiercely, and his whole body burst out. The real dragon boxing in his hand was so fierce that ordinary people could not resist it.


    The blood of the real dragon in his body constantly surges out, and the golden light melts into his body, and the whole person''s attack becomes more and more fierce.


    The true dragon''s blood has always been in a hidden state. Only by constantly experiencing life and death can it be thoroughly stimulated and its potential be stimulated to the extreme.


    "Go away!"


    The volcano feels like it''s going crazy. The nickname of life is volcano, which means that the volcano is extremely powerful, but it can''t lift its head in front of Qin fan at this time.


    Click!


    Qin fan tore the two ribs of his left waist and broke them directly. The attack became more and more fierce. His right leg was swung by Qin fan and smashed down as a humanoid weapon.


    "And you sons of bitches, get over here and die!"


    He was no longer satisfied with fighting alone. He killed several people in the direction of the past. His backbone was quite straight. He held the Kirin shield tightly in his hand and was extremely powerful.


    Compared with the real dragon boxing in the hands of the volcano, Qin fan''s real dragon boxing is more powerful and contains more power, which can not be compared.


    Qin fan came close to Lei Zhenzi and raised his hand to attack his wings. There was madness in his eyes.


    "To die."


    Lei Zhenzi''s face was cold in an instant, and the wind and thunder wings were gentle for a while. He appeared thousands of miles away, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Lei people are famous for their speed. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to touch them, let alone attack them.


    Taking advantage of this time of no delay, the volcano dragged its tired body away, which had already been completely broken.


    Too late to adjust their own state, directly into the serious injury, enough to see Qin fan in the end how terrible.


    "Kill


    Lei Zhenzi a roar, eight people all toward Qin fan killed in the past, a burst of wind and thunder surging.


    There are many visions in the sky, such as fairies scattering flowers, golden snakes dancing wildly and aura rolling.


    All of them are illusions. The attack of the people is so extraordinary and powerful.


    "Fuck him!"


    They looked at each other without hesitation. They continued to do so, afraid that they would really let Qin fan succeed.


    One by one, his eyes were dull. He didn''t know what kind of strength Qin fan was. He could kill the volcano so easily, and he could resist the attack of Lei Zhenzi. This scene made his strength come out.


    "The real supreme!"


    There was a roar in Bai Changqing''s mouth. His pale face suddenly came back, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    His forehead and eyes appeared, and he was staring at Qin fan. He just took a look at it and it burst into pieces. His whole body was rolling in his blood.


    The supreme power can''t be indecent. How can you be safe if you want to spy with your low strength.


    The hearts of all the people were shocked. They did not dream that the guess in their hearts would come true. They were actually the supreme in the legend.


    "I didn''t expect that you would not be allowed to be born with heaven''s eye." Qin fan''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at him at will. He moved back slightly to avoid Lei Zhenzi''s attack and looked on coldly.


    It''s only when we reach jiedan stage that we can be born by chance, but most people have no chance in this life.


    The eye of heaven can see through all the illusions in the world. It''s a magic power. I didn''t expect that Bai Changqing was born with the eye of heaven!


    "Even if it''s supreme, this boy hasn''t grown up yet. Let''s kill him together and extract the essence and blood in the body. Then we can live on!"A few people completely crazy, one by one look cold, eyes have intention to kill, hand pinch method seal, toward the direction of Qin fan suppression.


    Once you step into the supreme, then the whole person will change, and you will begin to have secrets in your blood, which belongs to the supreme welfare.


    "What a cruel heart


    Qin fan looked at them as if they were dead. He didn''t expect to refine himself for chance.


    This is the most tortured means. In the process of refining, the person who is refined cannot die, but must bear the pain and create a continuous stream of blood.


    The hand movement is not slow, the body has a complex and incomparable pattern, the Black Dragon Seal began to break out, the black dragon is now floating behind the formation of a shadow.


    In front of all the people attack, divided into nine different directions will retreat to block.


    Lei Zhenzi resists Qin fan''s attack. At the same time, another woman in black has Fayin in her hand, and the earth suddenly turns into a swamp.


    They are really too powerful. They are all half supreme. No one dares to look down upon them.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from Lei Zhenzi''s mouth. The sky behind him was suddenly dark, and there was a trace of light in the dark. This was its unique vision.


    The real pride can get their own unique image, which is their powerful capital.


    "Chaotic sky thunder chop!"


    Lei Zhenzi roared, the wings of wind and thunder were parallel to each other, the whole person stood up and kept rotating, the vision behind him merged into a long sword of thunder and lightning, and went to the direction of Qin fan.


    There is greed in the bottom of the eye. If one is devoured completely, the power of his blood will be awakened completely.


    He came from the ancient Lei people, but now the Lei people have been completely extinct, and he is the only one who survived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    In an instant, the attack in Lei Zhenzi''s hand appeared, and the light of the sword was beyond the limit of the monks in the gas refining period.


    At this time, a group of people are still in the period of practicing Qi, but ordinary foundation building monks can''t raise their heads in front of them. They are really too powerful.


    "Cut you!"


    Qin fan roared, his blood soared to the sky, condensed into a big tripod hanging on his head, and went straight to attack Lei Zhenzi.


    Golden Lotus in full bloom, set off at the foot, the whole person around to defense airtight, no one can attack in.


    At this time, the attack in front of the woman''s hand is more fierce. A dark green smart whip binds Qin fan''s lower body and drags him to the side. He almost falls down and attacks subconsciously.


    Lei Zhenzi''s attack followed him like a shadow and went straight to his shoulder blade. Fortunately, Qin fan''s body was unparalleled. A clang came out, and he flew back fiercely, spitting blood in his mouth.


    This is not the end, a man in the distance pinched the seal, the surrounding mountains collapsed, the earth began to break up, a small mountain suddenly fell.


    These people are so powerful that any one of them alone is enough to suppress an era, not to mention all of them were born together. Rao Shiyi and Qin fan are all too powerful at this time.


    Qingyi has worries in her eyes, but at this time, her strength has reached the extreme, and she can only stop them in a short time, which is the reason why the other side didn''t do their best.


    "It''s the end of the boy. You''d better take care of yourself. You asked for it. No wonder our brother!"


    the Kwai''s mouth was cold and whistling, speeding up his attack and pressing it down.


    Qingyi is not so powerful, with his own strength to resist two people, has surpassed most of the pride.


    "The Joker, take another sword from me!"


    Lei Zhenzi''s sword technique is very unusual, which is called divine punishment sword. Although he didn''t get through the real thunder disaster, the sky thunder rolled, as if incarnated into heavenly punishment, and spread down the abyss.


    Qin fan didn''t know where he was hit. He was in great pain. He coughed up blood and was seriously injured.


    "Damn it, I''m careless."


    A dark scold, forced to run Reiki rolling toward the side, fortunately, the cultivation of magic power is close to the end of the world, one step is thousands of miles, the strength of ordinary people is difficult to keep him.


    Although it''s only a incomplete version, it''s not a famous secret skill in ancient times, but it''s enough in today''s world.


    To avoid Lei Zhenzi''s attack, I gasped for breath there, and the aura around me suddenly disappeared.


    The battlefield fell into silence, and several people surrounded Qin fan in the middle. The corners of his mouth were cold and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    Without giving Qin fan a chance to breathe, the long sword in his hand crossed, and the thunder suddenly appeared. He suppressed Qin fan in the direction of a tricky angle again.


    Behind a thundercloud rolling, the whole person''s power completely stimulated to the extreme.


    Qin fan''s eyes were wide open, and he observed that there was a special blood flowing in Lei Zhenzi''s body, which was the source of his strength.


    "I thought it was a half step supremacy achieved by my own strength. It turned out that it was just a clown with the help of blood."


    Qin fan understood and spat on the ground. He didn''t dare to be careless. He put his hands together and resisted the attack with his powerful body.


    In my heart, I began to realize that these people are not the real half step supremacy, but rely on the power of blood in the body to improve their cultivation.


    "A group of pseudo supremacy dare to jump in front of me. It''s really lawless. I''ll suppress you!"


    Qin fan was angry. As soon as he stepped on his big foot, the earth began to collapse. For the first time, kuzijue appeared in front of the public, hidden in zhenlongquan, and went straight to Lei Zhenzi.


    Who knows, Lei Zhenzi does not dodge, the sword in his hand contains the mystery of thunder and lightning, the haze in his eyes is flashing, "beyond his capacity."


    In his opinion, Qin fan was at the end of his life. Even if his physical strength was strong, how much stronger could he be than the volcano?


    "False supreme? Let you die today in the hands of the false supreme


    Qin fan''s attack came in a flash, just a breath appeared in front of him, behind the wind and thunder galloping wings against the wind, the sharp feather turned into a magic sword, at the same time, he attacked Qin fan and wanted to lose both sides.


    There are so many of them. What they are most afraid of is the way of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    "Kill


    Beyond his expectation, Qin fan didn''t evade or even resist. The real dragon boxing in his hand turned to the extreme, condensed into a round of sun, straight through his abdomen.


    A big shed of blood shot out in all directions. Lei Zhenzi''s arm was torn off by Qin fan, and blood flowed from the wound as big as a baby''s fist in his abdomen. His whole body fell back like a broken kite.


    At this time, Qin fan was not feeling well either. Lei Zhenzi was very powerful no matter what he said. The attack he released was enough to crush hundreds of gas refining monks. Rao Shiyi was still coughing up blood with Qin fan''s strength.Compared with Lei Zhenzi''s injury is much better, but it only aggravates the injury in the body, and nothing can be seen from the appearance.


    "Come here and die!"


    Qin fan didn''t choose to escape far away. With awe inspiring killing intention, he swung up the Canglong Ding path and galloped towards Bai Changqing.


    There is no good feeling for this kind of people who are good at divination. If they are careless, they may pit them. It is better to kill them in the cradle.


    Bang!


    When Qin fan''s attack comes, Bai Changqing collapses, turns into a pile of stones and shoots around. The real Bai Changqing is thousands of miles away, with a lingering fear on Xie''s face.


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the thief will never die. Everyone, let''s go together. We can''t give this boy a chance to breathe any more."


    In everyone''s eyes, there is vigilance. Qin fan is so strong when he is seriously injured. If he really recovers, no one can resist it.


    What''s more terrifying is that he took the legendary road with his own strength and raised his strength abruptly, which is different from them.


    Some people rely on the power of hidden blood in their bodies to improve their accomplishments, while others swallow big medicine by chance, and their strength soars, surpassing the ordinary monks who practice Qi perfectly.


    Joke, I don''t know how hard it is to give birth to a half step supreme. Qin fan is right. From another point of view, they are really pseudo supreme.


    "I always feel that something is wrong. It turns out that''s what it is. I get it!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were bright, and he began to recall the battle he had experienced in his mind.


    Associated with the battle in front of him, there was a little confusion in his eyes, and the two pictures merged into one.


    What I recall is the scene when I devoured the leaf of the ancient tea tree of Wudao. In the sky, there are thousands of dragons tumbling, a golden sun rising and falling, the tortoise began to appear, and the Dragon began to devour the earth.


    "I want to go to the top!"


    Qin fan had a crazy look in his eyes. He pinched the Black Dragon Seal with both hands at the same time, and his whole figure became more and more powerful.


    The supreme secret was finally revealed in his eyes. There was no more secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    From the beginning to now, I feel confused, and there are too many differences compared with the ancient virtual shadow I saw at the beginning.


    All the Tianjiao we saw in that war had the strength to turn their hands over for the clouds and cover their hands with the rain. A long cry could make the sun and the moon fall.


    Now entering the supreme realm, compared with Tianjiao at the beginning, it still can''t reach the combat power it has.


    "I''m the supreme, and I''m the seed, and I''m the strongest. Only when everything in the world is disturbed, can I be the most supreme!"


    "Practice is to go against the heaven. Everything is a stepping stone in front of you. Only by cutting off all the enemies can you reach the highest realm!"


    In Qin fan''s eyes, the golden light began to appear, and he gradually realized that there was a large aura around him, which began to condense towards him.


    All the pores in the four limbs and bones are completely blooming. At this moment, a special formation is formed, and the whole world becomes dark without any light. The depressed people can''t breathe.


    Qin fan''s whole body was completely empty, and behind him, an abyss emerged, dark as ink, and all the light was completely swallowed.


    "Ha ha!" Qin fan a long cry, behind the robe no wind automatic, "I understand!" When you step out, your momentum is different from before.


    Before the realm was supreme, in fact, it was still in the category of half supreme. Now it has become the real supreme!


    All the people around were stunned, with fear in their eyes. They kept shaking in front of Qin fan, as if they had seen the emperor, and they could not bring up the idea of fighting any more.


    "You can''t give this boy any more time, or we''ll all die here today."


    Bai Changqing raised his head and roared. He suddenly threw out the white jade tortoise shell in his hand and rose with the wind. It turned into a big seal. Qin fan suppressed it and looked at the sky. The sun was about to set. The moment of setting, chance would appear.


    At that time, there is no way to solve this scuffle, so no one can make it clear who the chance will fly into.


    All hands together, holding the seal, the secret treasure in the storage bag smashed in the direction of Qin fan.


    Fall into the madness, if there is no way to get the chance to step into the strongest foundation, then all of them will die here.


    At the beginning, every word that the envoys said echoed in their minds. It was because it played a role in the envoys that they stayed here. Otherwise, how could they spend huge resources to continue their lives.


    It is because of the help of the inspector that some people have stepped into the half step of the supreme realm. They know more about the secret of canglongmen than most people.


    In an instant, the attacks of all the people gathered together to form a killing power, completely encircling Qin fan in the central position.


    "Be careful!"


    Qingyi opens her mouth and drinks for a long time. There is worry in her eyes. This battle has exceeded her expectation, and it is hard to stop the attack of the people.


    What we can do is to pray for Qin fan in silence. There is a touch of loneliness in her eyes. Qin fan''s words have never hurt her. It''s not the same step that she has taken with her own strength.


    She was lucky at the beginning. When she was practicing outside, she got a thousand year old medicine by chance. After swallowing it, she jumped into the realm of half step supremacy.


    "Small ear."


    Who knows, Qin fan didn''t dodge. With a smile, he pinched the real dragon fist in his right hand. The golden light on the fist print soared out and fell in an instant. The sky collapsed and the earth was strong, and the sun in the sky was swaying.


    Of course, this is just an illusion seen by people''s eyes. The true stars of Taiyin and the sun suppress the four poles of the universe, which he can shake today.


    What Qin fan saw at the beginning was just a mirage. No matter what he said, the strength of Qi training period was still Qi training period, which could not be exceeded too much.


    What is foundation construction? It will have a special role. At this time, the role has not been fully demonstrated.


    In an instant, they collided with each other and died out. Several people were afraid and fell back. Qin fan was so powerful that he just punched them all to the ground.


    "This is the supreme power. It''s really strong." Qin fan didn''t give up. He stopped and slightly lowered his head, where he felt the power in his body.


    It''s very different from before. When you raise your hand, you can have the power to shake the whole world. This is because it''s difficult to grasp the breakthrough just now. As long as you close the door for a period of time, you will naturally recover.


    "Well, if you lose, you still lose."


    The volcano is far away from a mountain peak. There is a desolation in the eyes. Looking at the battle on the altar from afar, I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    He is not strong, but he does not know how many difficulties and obstacles he has encountered along the way. Otherwise, how can his physical strength come to this step.


    There is no strong background, no strong blood, step by step is to rely on perseverance to come up, can only say is bad luck, did not encounter good opportunities.


    "I hate it! At the beginning, I was the only one who survived the destruction of the Lei clan. I also awakened my blood and suppressed myself for a hundred years at the request of the monitoring envoy. Who would have thought that this was the case when I woke up! "


    Lei Zhenzi was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were blank, his wings of wind and thunder were completely broken behind him, and there was madness in his eyes.No matter how they are defeated, completely defeated, in the hands of Qin fan tried the biggest pain in life.


    "Our ancestors left a message that we should go as far as the supreme is concerned. It''s a force of taboo that can''t be touched. We can only blame me for being too greedy."


    Bai Changqing has a bitter expression in his eyes, constantly sighing there.


    There is one eye in one''s ancestral home. You can only enter the supreme realm if you use the heavenly eye to see through the secrets contained in the supreme. But is it so easy for the supreme to be spied on? If you haven''t spied on the secrets, you will be the first to suffer from counter attack.


    All Tianjiao''s eyes are lonely, and they lie on the ground empty eyed. After the war, all of them will disappear from this world and fall completely.


    Qin fan stood in silence, this is not the scene he wanted to see, but this is their own choice, when they chose to take this step, the end was doomed.


    Qingyi has a complex color in her eyes. Looking at Qin fan from afar, she overlaps with her figure when she first met him. She always has a humble smile on her face and never wants to suffer losses. At this time, she becomes supreme and suppresses all enemies.


    At this time, the red sun in the sky disappeared, and the last ray of red light completely disappeared. On the opposite side, there was a bright moon rising, which was at a very special moment.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two real stars, the sun and the Taiyin, burst out with unparalleled power at the same time, with two wisps of aura surging out. When he noticed Qin fan on the altar, he seemed to find something, and immediately approached him, pestering him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind closed, and he felt it in silence. The chance of the war began to appear.


    The reason why people have been waiting here is that these two rays of the most original aura, once entered, the previous damage will be completely washed away and the life can be continued. Who knows, the result is contrary to the fact.


    Qingyi opens her eyes and looks in the direction of Qin fan, waiting for the holy scene to begin. Even if it''s hard to get a chance, it''s a blessing to be qualified to watch.


    Only a few breaths poured into Qin fan''s body and turned into the most original wave.


    He poured into his body, began to move towards the Dantian, and finally stayed in the Dantian.


    Refining all the aura in the body into liquid is equivalent to stepping into the foundation building period, and the liquid condenses into a small river to form a golden elixir, which is called the golden elixir period.


    Qin fan seems to be an outsider, watching this scene in silence, without unnecessary action, one Yin and one Yang, the two most powerful auras spontaneously completed.


    "Building foundation can be divided into many kinds, of which two are the most widely used. One is to stride into the building foundation through one''s own strength, which is called the most useless building foundation. The second is to rely on the aura of heaven and earth, refine into the body, integrate the only, and cast the strongest foundation."


    "It''s just a one-sided view of many people. There has been no definite statement about who is strong or weak."


    Watching the changes in his body silently, Qin fan looked thoughtful.


    Before that, he had been looking for the method of building foundation in the references. In this world, God gave him the opportunity to rise completely and suppress an era!


    There is a system in his body, but what can he do? The system has said that it will only provide blood help for him, and everything else depends on his own.


    He likes this kind of system very much. If everything depends on the system, what''s the significance of self-cultivation.


    I saw a black and a white light continuously circulating in the body, interwoven into a complex symbol, with light and shadow emerging above, constantly shaking in the body.


    There is desolation in the eyes of everyone around, this opportunity should belong to them, but it was snatched by Qin fan''s strong rise in the end..


    "It''s really ridiculous. One hundred years ago, I was planning this opportunity. It''s just a springboard. After that, I was allowed to fish. Unfortunately, I failed. It''s sad."


    Bai Changqing was lost there, his eyes on his forehead gradually recovered, and the breath of life gradually dissipated.


    This is their destiny. If they build a perfect foundation, they can recover naturally. If they don''t get this chance, they will be blessed with the power of a hundred years, and their lives will collapse completely.


    "Alas."


    Qingyi looks at Qin fan with calm in her eyes. She can''t tell what it feels like.


    At this time did not want to snatch, more is happy for the seventh peak.


    "I hope you can guard the seventh peak in the future. The old man put a lot of effort into the seventh peak. Don''t let me down." There she shook her head, ready to bury her bones.


    A hundred years ago, they had no contact with their family. They were alone. What they were waiting for was this moment. It was the belonging of the strong.


    Qin fan''s brilliance began to emerge, and his whole strength rose. Two kinds of yin and Yang Qi, black and white, crisscrossed in his body, and he was about to enter the foundation building period!


    The moment Qin fan stepped into the foundation building period was the time of death.


    No one saw that Qin fan''s brow was getting deeper and deeper. He seemed to be watched by a fierce beast. His skin was tense and his hair stood on his head.


    All of a sudden, a burning sensation came out of his left hand, "not good!" A burst of exclamation, when there is no time to delay, quickly cover the sleeves to cover the eyes of the people, to prevent the secret from leaking out.


    See left hand imprint to upload a burst of special emotion and special induction.


    "Well?"


    Although I can''t see it, I can feel that my left hand is extremely hot. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole person''s left hand will be completely burned through.


    The mark on his hand can prove his identity. I didn''t expect that something would change at this time.


    Frown, thinking, this matter what gap, mark will never harm him, in this case, should be what happened.


    "Is it possible that there is something wrong with the foundation construction, or it can be said that What is the implication of this black and white aura of heaven and earth? "


    Qin fan frowned deeper and took a deep breath. The blood of the real dragon in his body began to surge, which forcibly prevented the construction of the foundation.


    The tangled color appeared in the eyes. With the stop, the burning sensation of the left hand quickly faded, as if it had never appeared.


    Naturally, his intelligence has understood what happened. The change of left hand mark at this critical moment is just to remind him to stop.


    This is the chance that these arrogant people have been waiting for for for hundreds of years. How can they give up so easily? They are very tangled in the bottom of their heart and don''t know how to choose.


    "Fight!"


    Qin fan is not a man of indecision. He has a decision in his heart.


    He moved, a long cry, hands toward Dantian patted in the past, relying on the strength of the powerful incomparable, forced out the body of these two auras."Elder martial sister!"


    The distance of several hundred meters suddenly appeared in Qingyi''s eyes. Regardless of the others, he stamped his foot back to the center of the altar, put Qingyi in the center, and injected black and white aura into his body.


    In the end, he chose to trust his intuition. It''s not that these two auras are wrong, it''s not suitable for him.


    "Qin fan, what are you doing?"


    Qingyi had been psychologically prepared, but at this time, she was startled by the sudden change. She suddenly raised her head and yelled at Qin fan.


    Where did she have time to respond? The two auras of black and white quickly penetrated into the elixir field and condensed into a complex and incomparable pattern, constantly wandering.


    "If you waste this opportunity, it will not be worth the loss." Qin fan stares at Qingyi''s eyes and says word by word.


    "This aura of heaven and earth was born in heaven and earth. It can only be taken out once. If it is taken out for a second time, it will dissipate in heaven and earth."


    Afraid that Qingyi doesn''t believe it, Qin fan continues to exhort. As for whether it''s true or false, he just wants to appease Qingyi.


    If she refuses, these two auras will be wasted.


    "You..."


    There is no time to say anything more, sitting on the ground in an instant, trying to break through there.


    I never dreamed that this kind of chance would eventually fall on me. I had a special feeling for Qin fan in my heart.


    Not to say other times, seize the opportunity to quickly break through the strength is the top priority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    People gaped at the scene and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The volcano is bulging its cheeks and forgetting the life that is dissipating.


    This time, the chance is particularly important. It is at this moment that all the people fight to death. Qin fan can easily get it. Who would have thought that it would be so easy to send it out again.


    "I hate, why can''t I be a woman? If I am a woman, I must confuse this boy!" There was a roar of anger from the crater.


    Qin fan is completely bewildered by Qingyi''s beauty. Otherwise, how could this happen.


    Qin fan glanced at him lightly, didn''t explain much, and sat on the ground, his brow locked.


    Try to find the feeling just now. I don''t know why the mark on my left hand will react. If so, when can I step into the foundation.


    "One Yin and one Yang are the purest auras between heaven and earth. They come from heaven and earth. Is it because there is something wrong with their sources?"


    Qin fan kept thinking there. He had to break the secret here, otherwise the time when he stepped into the foundation period would be far away.


    These are the two most common methods. If you hold it gently with your right hand, you will feel the huge power coming out of your body.


    Suddenly, there is a suction around, there is no way to stay here.


    It was said in the introduction that only during the foundation building period could a disciple enter. He had already broken through the foundation building and had to leave.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan gave a cold hum, his fingers swayed slightly, and a aura emerged from the surrounding, stabilizing the living space, but not completely dispersing.


    A group of Tianjiao figure gradually disappeared, sitting together with each other, with a sense of loss on his face.


    Ordinary foundation has no way to meet the needs, only step into the perfect foundation can continue to life, otherwise life is not much.


    "It''s really ridiculous. Only Qingyi among us survived, but fortunately, she didn''t completely die."


    The volcano was in a daze, looking at Qin fan with empty eyes, revealing the color of thinking.


    There was no accident. As early as at the beginning, they were ready for sacrifice, but the result was beyond the expectation of everyone.


    Some have fantasized about Bai Changqing''s chance, others have fantasized about Lei Zhenzi''s final suppression, but in the end, Qingyi got it, or Qin fan gave it up.


    "Here''s a glass of wine to the past. If there is an afterlife, let''s fight again. All dust and dust have passed away. All the way Let''s go


    Qin fan came to the crowd with a sense of loss on his face. He was in a low mood. He took out a pot of wine from the storage bag and offered everyone a glass of wine.


    He doesn''t hate these people. They are young and strong people who are constantly struggling on the road of practice. The road of practice is so bleak. If someone goes on, naturally someone will become a stepping stone. This is an eternal truth.


    "Boy, although I am defeated, you are a man. If we have a chance in the future, we will fight again, and I will be the first to leave!"


    There was a laugh from the crater. Without regret, he drank the wine cup in his hand and disappeared with a faint smile on his face.


    Body suddenly stiff up, a gust of wind blowing, became a stone carving, a slight shock will be scattered, leaving no trace.


    "You are a character. I hope you can go on without regret."


    Bai Changqing stares at Qin fan. There is no superfluous words coming out, and they disappear here completely.


    It has been said that on the road of practice, a group of people go hand in hand to fight for the world, but in the final analysis, only a few people will be qualified.


    Qin fan, with his hands behind him and looking at the distance from afar, was silent. He could not tell what he felt at this time. He did not know whether he would one day disappear in the long river of history like them. He did not know what the end would be.


    "The true self is invincible. One day we will step on the three realms and break the confusion of the world!"


    He was not bewitched by the demons. He raised his head to the sky and roared. A large expanse of void burst open. There was a golden light in his eyes, and his robe was calm and majestic behind him.


    At this moment, I couldn''t suppress my breath any more. I found a jade slip and disappeared here. Before I left, I turned to see Qingyi, "elder martial sister, I''ll wait for you outside." The figure gradually dispersed and disappeared here.


    Now only Qingyi is sitting on the altar, her face black and white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden area, there was a complete boiling, and there were ripples in the air.


    There is light and heat in every peak disciple''s eyes. This time, all the peak disciples have been eliminated, but there are still people here to witness the rise of a generation of Tianjiao.


    Elders have helplessness on their faces. Although they can''t fully understand the things in the secret place, they all know something more or less. Some people will disappear completely after this war.


    "I don''t know who can be the last king in this war and come out of it."


    The elder of the first peak thinks in his eyes and looks at the unconscious rain clouds with a touch of disappointment.


    People in the first peak have high expectations for yuliuyun. How can they expect to be defeated in the end.


    "This boy is really hard to worry about. Up to now, he hasn''t come out. There is Qingyi. I hope both of them can be at peace." He asked. He watched the secret place closely and wanted to see through the void, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Since Qin fan realized the supreme secret, he completely covered up the secrets of heaven. Then Qingyi broke through the foundation again and confused the secrets of heaven.


    Click!


    Who knows, at this time, visible to the naked eye, suddenly there is a black spot in the air, slowly turned into a whirlpool, someone appeared from inside.


    There was no one to speak, to stare at the black spot, to see what he looked like.


    The void was completely broken, and a dark figure fell out of it. Looking carefully, it was Qin fan dressed as a beggar, and his hair was scorched.


    "Bah!"


    Just appeared, Qin fan suddenly vomited on the ground, his face turned black. He did not expect to encounter an accident during the transmission. A flash of lightning came straight and was electrified.


    But fortunately, it''s canglongmen, the void is stable, there is no accident, and it''s sent back without danger.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    Ask a way to quickly step forward to Qin fan to come over, the eyes have concern, at the same time look behind him, don''t know why Qingyi didn''t appear.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the seventh peak. There were too many secrets in it. At this time, Qin fan became the target of everyone''s attention.


    They didn''t forget that a dozen and a half step strong men stepped into it. Qin fan''s persistence to this wave is enough to prove his strength.


    "All these people are dead. Only elder martial sister Qingyi is there to break through the foundation. She will appear in a moment." Qin fan didn''t make a bluff. He began to explain there.


    Voice down, no more words, standing behind asked, slightly drooping his head, adjusting the body breath.


    It seems that Gujing has no trouble in this war, but there are too many doubts in his mind. It takes a while to adjust, and there is no way to absorb them completely.


    "The foundation period?"


    Asked eyebrows up a Yang, face has a surprised, do not know why Qin fan next time has entered the foundation period.


    There are still some people in it. From this point of view, he had to step into the foundation under pressure, so as to get out of danger.


    "The clown."


    There were people muttering. When they thought of the power of the censor, they kept silent one by one. No one dared to speak.


    Supervision is supreme in the eyes of all people. No one dares to provoke them easily. Once they are angry, only death will wait for them.


    The elder in purple and others gathered around Qin fan and protected him with a caring look on his face.


    There was no time to ask any more questions. The whirlpool suddenly broke up in front of me. A beautiful figure appeared, wearing a long blue skirt and surrounded by fairy Qi, which made the whole person more beautiful and colorful.


    The woman who appears is exactly Qingyi who steps out with one step. Behind her, the green robe drags directly on the ground. The whole person sets off the noble incomparably.


    "Gulu."


    Everyone is swallowing there, her presence is the best explanation, no need to ask.


    Qin fan''s light will be covered up, at this time she is really unique.


    No one noticed that the inspector noticed Qingyi, but more eyes were on Qin fan, with a slight frown. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by this little girl. It''s really weird."


    Qingyi mumbles there and looks strange. In fact, they have known each other for a long time. They didn''t expect that this life would be like this.


    "You two come with me."


    At this time, everyone did not respond. With a slight wave of the big hand, Qin fan and Qingyi disappeared.


    The elders were not surprised. The matter had attracted the attention of the supervisor and would naturally be taken away for questioning.


    The elder came out to preside over the overall situation and arrange the rest of the affairs. "I''ll give you an explanation about the outer gate Dabi. Now I announce that the outer gate Dabi is completely over, and everyone will return to their peak to practice."


    With the appearance of the great elder, the elder of each peak came into his body and waved his hand. The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and peace was restored. No one continued to stay.In the final analysis, ordinary disciples are just spectators, and they are not qualified to join in this chase. This is the battlefield of Tianjiao.


    Asked eyes have complex, looking at Qin fan''s back did not say anything, together with several other elders led seventh peak disciples back to seventh peak.


    There is no reaction in the void, and it completely disappears into invisibility. I don''t know whether the four forbidden areas will continue to open after hundreds of years, and whether some of the original arrogance will appear. It''s hard for anyone to make it clear.


    This is the naked way of cultivation. Without any human feelings, success means survival, failure means death. It''s so simple.


    The inspector''s speed was very fast, just a few breaths. He took them away from the dragon gate and came to the big seal above.


    It''s said that it''s a big seal, but it''s the bedroom of the censor. After stepping in, I found that the interior is huge. There are spirit grass around, spirit beasts running, the throne at the top, and some other futons beside. Let''s practice.


    They took a deep breath and tried to stabilize their mind, thinking about how to explain.


    At this time, Qingyi finally reacts and is taken away by the censor as soon as she appears. The whole person is still in a state of being hoodwinked. She has a complicated look in her eyes and looks at Qin fan deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    Qin fan found Qingyi''s eyes, blinked, and his face regained its humble smile. It''s self-evident what he thought in his heart, which is all reflected in his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingyi is full of black lines, and the complex emotion in her heart is diluted instantly. At this time, she returns this expression.


    They didn''t continue to talk. They stood firm in place and watched the inspector. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    "You It''s good. "


    The inspector keeps an eye on Qingyi and keeps an eye on her eyebrow imprint with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    At this time, Qingyi has changed a lot from before. There is a black and white mark on her eyebrow, which is condensed into a flame sign and printed on her forehead. I don''t know what it means.


    At the same time, there is a huge momentum in her, which is not worth mentioning in front of the censor, but it is absolutely powerful in front of her contemporaries.


    "Thank you for monitoring the cultivation a hundred years ago. If not, how could this step have taken place?"


    Qingyi doesn''t dare to be careless. She shakes in her heart and stands up in a hurry to open her mouth respectfully.


    The supervisor has a different status. A hundred years ago, she was not as stable as she is now. Every day, there are many wars. The strength of the supervisor left an indelible impression in her heart.


    "This time..."


    Notice next to Qin fan, Qingyi face with apology emerge, want to continue to explain.


    The supervisor didn''t let her open her mouth and interrupted with a wave. "Luck is also a part of strength. Don''t think about other things. It belongs to you."


    He seems to know everything, but it''s true. His strength has already reached this level, and he can see through the reality at a glance.


    No matter Qin fan or Qingyi, they all have the strength of the foundation period, but the supervisor is a real warspirit.


    There are two big differences in the middle. It doesn''t look like much, but it''s like a gully that ordinary people can''t cross.


    "This time, the chance originally belongs to you, and I have my own way, and the seventh peak will be given to you."


    Qin fan didn''t react very much. He stood up and patted Qingyi on the shoulder, with a deep feeling on his face.


    Again, he said, "cough, if you really want to repay me, I don''t mind committing myself."


    Coupled with the cheap expression on her face, a sense of obscenity is sent out to disperse Qingyi''s tangled mood.


    "Well, you go down. You don''t need to continue to practice below. Go to the top of the seventh peak and practice there."


    It''s a reward to Qingyi that two items appear in front of her.


    Qin fan''s eyes began to glow green in an instant. One of them was dragon scale grass, which was different from the one used before. It had a leaf on it and contained more aura.


    Another Lingbao is a black horn. With his knowledge, he naturally knows that it is the body left by some powerful fierce beast after molting. It is a great secret treasure.


    He also used secret treasures in previous battles. He didn''t know how many spoils he had seized. Unfortunately, they were just ordinary items. He had never seen them before. Otherwise, how could he have been defeated all the way.


    "Take it up. It belongs to you. Practice well and don''t let me down."


    Two things appear in Qingyi''s hands in an instant. The supervisor doesn''t let her speak. With a slight shock, a hurricane appears and disappears. When it reappears, it is already at the seventh peak.


    With Qingyi''s present state and half step of supreme foundation, it''s not a problem to push forward the foundation period. If we practice in time, then we can reach the realm of jiedan period.


    There are only the censor and Qin fan left. Qin fan felt his nose and felt embarrassed. "Censor, I don''t know what''s wrong with calling me here this time."


    Qin fan couldn''t stand the naked eyes of the supervisor. He pulled his hands toward both sides and tightened his clothes. He asked awkwardly.


    There are too many secrets about him, not to mention the special mark on his left hand, but the blood in his body is absolutely frightening.


    According to ancient books, there are peerless fierce beasts in heaven and earth, among which the real dragon is famous.


    For so many years, the inheritance of blood has long been cut off. He has never heard of the real dragon. However, there are real dragon blood flowing in his body. Once he is found, he will be supervised and treated seriously.


    Now, he doesn''t know what kind of existence the inspector is or what kind of attitude he has. He will never reveal his secret easily.


    "Boy, you know, Qingyi is really strong, but I''m most interested in you. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    The supervisor made Qin fan''s stiff face smile more ugly than crying, which made Qin fan''s heart hairy.


    The strength of the inspector is too strong. There is no secret to hide in front of this old monster.


    "Yes, inspector. For example, just now, I was given dozens of dragon scale plants, which can make my disciples practice well, or realize that there are more than a dozen flowers and appreciate their blooming and falling. Isn''t it the most wonderful thing in the world?"


    Qin fan''s face turned black before he finished speaking.Dragon scale grass is not so easy to get, that is, canglongmen is very special to have this kind of thing.


    "It''s up to you to fight for it, boy. I don''t want to say anything to you. Your next task is to go to the emperor''s fall Dynasty to practice and strive to reach the jiedan period as soon as possible. This road has been arranged for you."


    The censor didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Qin fan. He stared into his eyes and talked.


    Watching closely, thinking constantly in his heart, Rao is so powerful that he can''t see through the secret in Qin fan''s body.


    I feel that Qin fan''s body is extremely powerful, and his blood is rolling. He is constantly shaking in his body. Once it appears, it will shock people all over the world.


    "When did the emperor fall?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly. He lowered his head and meditated there.


    In canglongmen, whatever you say, you have a backstage. If you go to the emperor''s fall, you are not familiar with the place of life. God knows what will happen.


    Although there are people waiting, but after all, the distance is too far, there will always be accidents, no one can guarantee.


    "It''s impossible The emperor''s fall is the back garden of our canglongmen


    Who knows at this time, a light suddenly flashed in Qin fan''s heart.


    If not, how could he go all the way to the imperial court.


    The supervisor is full of black lines. He doesn''t know how Qin fan''s thinking jumps. "In terms of safety, you can rest assured that there is no need to worry about it." He was too lazy to talk to him, and his plans were disturbed.


    He has already opened his mouth, so the danger can be excluded. Qin fan doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "If you have doubts, what kind of state are you in now?"


    Qin fan did not continue to entangle, will be in the heart of the doubt asked out, closely staring at the supervision, no taboo way.


    The supervisor is really strong. He looks like an old man in his twilight years. He doesn''t have many years to live, but the strength under his body can make everyone panic.


    "It''s been a hundred years in this realm, and the way ahead It''s broken. "


    Supervision made the subconscious out of the way, did not expect Qin fan would ask such a question.


    If he dared to speak in front of him in the past, he would not pay attention to it, but Qin fan''s weight was heavy now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    "The road is broken?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and said to himself. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    The reason why I asked this question is because I searched all the classics and found that the highest level of the recorded realm was only cutting spirit. I was very confused.


    I didn''t forget the scroll of blood awakening. The old man''s strength is definitely stronger than that of the supervisor. The supervisor''s strength is definitely lower than that of the old man. What strength does the old man have.


    Supervision makes today''s speech more and more. It''s self-evident that he raises his hand to point to the sky.


    "The wasteland is called the land of captivity, on which there is a wider world."


    It''s just a word. It shows what you know.


    With this saying, the long hair behind the monitor is windless, and the pressure is fierce. There is thunder and lightning, and chaos turns into nothingness.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum from the supervisor, he raised his hand to suppress everything, and his strength was very strong.


    Inadvertently, some secrets have been exposed, some rules between heaven and earth have been violated, and natural punishment has been provoked.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big secret. There is no stronger disaster suppression. But if we continue to talk about it, we will definitely bring about something terrible.


    Qin fan is very clever. He understands what it means and frowns deeper.


    It seems that it is impossible to make a breakthrough in the lower boundary in the spirit cutting period. Only when we go to the said upper boundary can we go further.


    "The road to the upper boundary is broken. There is a big problem in this wasteland."


    The inspector continued to say that he had not said so much to anyone for a long time, or mentioned the pain in his heart.


    There are defensive arrays around to deceive the secret and prevent accidents.


    "Then..."


    Qin fan wants to continue to ask questions. He catches the key point and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. There is lightning in his heart, which is as bright as a mirror.


    "No matter what, now your level is too low. It''s not good for you to know too much. It will lead to death. Keep practicing. You''ll be qualified to know more when you reach a certain level."


    The inspector raised his hand to pat Qin fan on the shoulder, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    Put hope on Qin fan, can give him what kind of outcome is unexpected.


    In this world, there is a more powerful existence, who can guarantee that deduction is 100%, everything is unknown, and the fate can not be spied.


    Qin fan nods, expels all the messy things in his mind, takes a deep breath, calms down, and is almost disturbed.


    No matter what happens, efforts to enhance the strength of the party is the most important, everything else is in vain.


    "Keke, inspector, you see how shabby the disciple''s dress is. The storage bag is empty and there is nothing in it. Is it too humiliating for you?"


    Qin fan did not continue to say much. It was the most important thing for him to grasp the opportunities he could see. He frowned on the supervisor for a while, and his heart was clear.


    What we lack most is all kinds of opportunities. Once we get everything, it will not be a problem.


    "No The inspector gave him a glance without hesitation.


    His eyes are bright and bright. He can see through all his secrets from his eyes.


    Qin fan''s temper came up and began to meditate on the ground. He didn''t say much.


    "Well! Your excellency, if I go out, I will lose face to you, so I will stay here. "


    It''s just for the sake of resources, and seeing Qingyi get the treasure in her hand just now, how can she not be moved.


    The inspector was in a daze there. It was the first time for him to see such a person as Qin fan for so many years. Which disciple was not frightened to see him and did not dare to speak up.


    In a strange calm, the censor sat on the throne above, and Qin fan looked at his nose and his heart with his eyes, where he practiced.


    Half a month later, the censor couldn''t bear it. If he asked for more time, the old men would come to him to ask for help.


    "Go away!"


    In a restless mood, a piece of animal skin appeared in his hand. He threw it on Qin fan''s face without saying much and blasted him out of here.


    Not everyone can come here. If Qin fan continues to stay, he will be the first to bear it.


    Qin fan didn''t have time to continue bargaining, so he quickly received the hide in front of him into the storage bag, disappeared here and returned to the seventh peak.


    Monitor how it is possible to give rubbish. There is no extra time to waste.


    It came to an end in such a strange way that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After Qin fan left, there was no movement in the sky seal. He completely sealed the place and fell into silence.


    Just a breath, back to the cave, took out the jade slip, went in, no one.


    On the ground is placed the sound transmission jade slips, eyebrows up a Yang, gently a pick to hand, into the cave in the plate to sit up.


    "I''ve been waiting here too long, so I left first."Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Qin fan nodded his head and thought. He guessed eight or nine times.


    Asked people had been waiting here, did not expect to leave is half a month.


    Looking at the jade slips in hand, they asked about the little fat man Cai Jia and Qingyi. They basically asked when he would come back.


    "After you adjust yourself, you can say goodbye to them one by one. First, you can stabilize your strength completely."


    Instead of thinking about other things, I sat in the same place, with five hearts facing the sky, hands together, and a wisp of aura rippling out of my side.


    His cultivation is on the first floor of the foundation. I don''t know when he will have the chance to continue to advance upward.


    The two realms of foundation building period and gas refining period play an extremely important role in the process of cultivation, which can affect a lot of things.


    Only with a solid foundation can we go far in the future. Otherwise, we can only stop here.


    He is out of vulgarity. Naturally, he has a special momentum. What''s more terrifying is that his Qi and blood soar to the sky, which makes people breathless. It''s no exaggeration to say that his blood is even stronger than that of the original golden lion.


    He is a human race, and his blood is stronger than a real fierce beast, enough to see how powerful he is.


    You don''t have many skills, only Kirin shield and real dragon boxing. Compared with other Tianjiao, they are very few.


    When it comes to building a foundation, you can practice all kinds of techniques. It''s no longer a dream to shake hands.


    The right hand raised, put on the back of the left hand, there is a touch of helplessness in the eyes, "I want to see the moment when you completely shine, I don''t know when you can really appear."


    He didn''t forget that the old man had given his secretary to become a soldier! It turns into countless real bodies to fight, but now the realm is difficult to use.


    With the blessing of the mind, the mark on the hand slowly emerges, which is not very different from the beginning. There is a vague shadow suppression in the center, and there is a real dragon circling around. I don''t know what to guard.


    One of the real dragons has a light golden light flow. Qin fan understands that this is because he has real dragon blood in his body, so it is activated.


    I''m sure I came from a very powerful family. I don''t know why I was exiled here and what happened to me. I don''t know at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    I''m looking forward to my life experience. I don''t know whether I have parents or what kind of secret I have.


    "When I was on the earth, I have always been unknown. According to my grandfather, I was an orphan adopted by him. I grew up in a welfare home. If I have the chance, I will go back and make a careful investigation in the future."


    A bright light in the heart suddenly slipped, eyes with a touch of deep, for the original things have more ideas.


    He grew up in a welfare home, but at the beginning, the Dean didn''t know where he came from. By chance, he found a child of three or four years old who led him to the welfare home.


    But shook his head, the original memory suppression in the bottom of my heart, did not continue to wishful thinking.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the friars in the foundation period are already very strong. He knows that only the first step has just been taken, and there is still a long way to go.


    Jingle!


    At this time, the jade slips in his hand vibrated again, green light flashed, eyebrows raised up, and he took it in his hand to observe.


    It''s the third time that Cai Jia has asked whether he has returned. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Take this opportunity to say goodbye and leave in a while."


    He lowered his head to think for a moment, patted the soil on his body, got up straight, and walked out with great strides.


    The censor said that he would arrange the way of training for him.


    As for other reasons, I didn''t tell him more about the low strength and incompetence.


    Walking in the upper part of the middle of the seventh peak, I found that there were not many disciples in the inner gate, only a few dozen of them, and there were not many so-called core disciples.


    "It''s not lively at all. It''s better when I was outside."


    He murmured in a low voice and came to canglongmen for two years. He knew something about the things here.


    We have a little more insight into the idea of supervision, and we can''t be too sure.


    "The real goal of setting Canglong gate here is not these disciples. Everyone has been cheated."


    He didn''t dare to say that, it was just a guess in his heart.


    All the things before are connected together. Suddenly, I have a strange idea that what I''m waiting for is A real pride!


    And the things that he reached the supreme realm must have been monitored and given insight, but everything happened in silence.


    I didn''t meet anyone along the way. I practiced in the cave. It was very difficult to meet my fellow disciples in the inner gate.


    Qin fan kept silent, walking and sketching a map in his mind.


    No matter how powerful Canglong gate is, its location is in the most remote and desolate place in the south, which is why there are only a few zongmen.


    The map where the three dynasties are located is the real center, where the economy is prosperous, the heroes come out in large numbers, and there are countless talented children, which is the place of dream.


    Half an hour later, Qin fan appeared at the gate of a cave. He was not very big and didn''t say much. He went straight ahead and put the jade slips in his hand.


    A moment later, Cai Jiayuan''s rolling body first appeared in front of him. Seeing Qin fan''s face, he quickly came out and said, "brother, you''ve finally come back. I thought the inspector was going to plot against you."


    Two people talk and smile, don''t have too much words, enter among them dish sit down.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me this time? It depends on how anxious you are."


    Qin fan is not good at talking. He starts to look up and down at Cai Jia ''.


    There is a special breath all over the body, which makes people feel relaxed.


    "I don''t quite understand some things, so I want to ask you for advice. I don''t know if I know you."


    It can be seen that Cai Jia is not good at talking. She moves her ass and a stone egg appears in her hand.


    The stone egg has a lot of complicated patterns on it. It has a long history.


    "What is this?"


    Qin fan is in a daze. If you observe carefully, it must be very precious. Otherwise, you won''t show it to him.


    Gather your mind on it and find that it is nothing special, like an ordinary stone.


    "After I left you, I went to the valley of beasts. I encountered many crises along the way and finally got this stone egg. At the beginning, there was a letter on it, which said that the stone egg was left by the gate of beasts, and it was pregnant with the most ferocious beasts."


    Cai Jia was not wary of Qin fan. She said it and handed the stone egg to Qin fan. "If you can''t see anything, you''ll have to go to my grandfather or elder."


    I didn''t expect that what Cai Jia was looking for first was Qin fan. He didn''t go to look for the elder, so he could see Qin fan''s position in his heart.


    The meeting between them can only be said to be an accident. If Qin fan didn''t need a lot of blood to buy things from him, he would not have known each other.


    "Wait for me to have a look."Qin fan nodded and didn''t think much about it. The blood of the real dragon in his body began to run. A trace of blood was transferred to his palm. He stepped forward and put his right hand on the stone egg in front of him, feeling it silently.


    After breaking through to the foundation, he has a better control over the real dragon blood in his body, which is much easier than before.


    In an instant, a great stream of Qi and blood came into the hands. There was greed in the blood of the real dragon. If Qin fan didn''t control it, I was afraid that the stone egg would not be protected.


    Pop!


    In front of him, the stone egg fell to the ground in an instant. Qin fan staggered backward behind him and quickly suppressed the real dragon''s blood to the depth of its blood.


    "Boss, have you found anything?" Cai Jia nervously opens her mouth to Qin fan with a look of embarrassment in her eyes.


    The stone egg in the hand absolutely has a secret. During this period of time, there are various other ways to recognize the Lord, all of which have been tried without any reaction.


    "It''s full of life and blood. It''s extremely powerful. It must be a fierce beast. But I don''t know why it can''t hatch. I guess it was an accident in ancient times and was suppressed in it."


    Qin fan has a touch of meaning in his eyes. He takes a deep breath and suppresses the shock in his heart.


    If I hadn''t known him for such a long time, I would have cheated him directly. He''s a great treasure. He can be promoted to a higher level after being swallowed by the blood of the real dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    "You should do it yourself. I advise you to take it with you all the time. It''s a secret that has not been hatched for such a long time. Don''t let others know it."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan continues to tell Cai Jia that the world of cultivation is far more cruel than people think, and everyone knows the truth that money is not revealed.


    He has made a great change in the profession of animal trainer. In his mind, invincibility is the most powerful way.


    He came into contact with storytellers and painters, and suddenly had a different view of him as an animal trainer.


    According to ancient records, animal trainer has been a profession since ancient times. When human beings were born, they began to deal with fierce animals. At first, they hunted and killed animals, and then they were accepted for their own use.


    "I see."


    Cai Jia looks huge and dull, but she is very smart. She understands Qin fan''s meaning, nods quickly, and carefully puts the stone egg in the storage bag.


    The right things can only play a role in the hands of the right people, for other people, there is no way to fully show their brilliance.


    "What''s next?" Qin fan Mei raised her eyebrows and continued to talk to Cai Jia.


    This time, the relationship between the two is closer. They can''t share life and death, but they are stronger than ordinary friends.


    "Practice in seclusion and go to the West desert after finding the right opportunity."


    Without thinking, Cai Jia didn''t have to think about the next road.


    Qin fan was stunned, then nodded, and the records of the West desert appeared in his mind.


    There are many Buddhists in the West desert, but most of them are human beings. They are immortals, and they practice totem! It is said to be the birthplace of animal trainers.


    "In fact, animal trainers are not called animal trainers. Their names are Sloan


    When it comes to animal training, Cai Jia has a golden light in her eyes and tells Qin fan.


    Learning any profession depends on talent. On the one hand, Cai Jia has gone a long way in training animals. He knows more than he does.


    "That''s right. The origin of the animal trainer is Ximo. There''s no way to go on. The road has been closed for some time. After the cultivation in the foundation period is completely stabilized, I will go to the West desert to study."


    The light in Cai Jia''s eyes became sharper and she had her own ideas.


    Qin fan had a look of amazement in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Cai Jia''s determination was so strong.


    Silence down, everyone has a dream in their heart, but not many people dare to step forward to pursue, "come on."


    I raised my hand and patted him on the shoulder. I didn''t know what to say. I had nothing to say except encouragement.


    "Well, I''ll go first and talk to my cheap master. It''s time for me to leave after I finish the work."


    I didn''t stay here any longer. After chatting about my experience in cultivation, I left here.


    Everyone has his own way. Not to mention practitioners, even in each era, there are different practices. Civilization systems collide with each other and emit brilliant sparks. There is no right or wrong, but just whether they are suitable or not.


    Qin fan''s path is different from that of ordinary people. He gives up the chance and believes in his inner intuition. On the other hand, he and Cai Jia are the same kind of people who blindly believe in his inner intuition.


    Cai Jia didn''t keep him, nodded and cherished each other, and fell into the closed pass.


    Building foundation is a key node, no one will use the fastest time to break through, win steadily, step by step, only in this way can we step into jiedan and make rapid progress.


    As before, few people can be seen. Most of the time, it is very open and sparsely populated.


    "Whether it''s canglongmen or the wasteland city I went to, in the eyes of many people, it''s a place of barbarism. It''s just a corner, which can''t be compared with the metropolis of the emperor''s fall."


    There is a touch of complexity in Qin fan''s eyes. As he walks, he thinks in silence.


    However, there are doubts in my heart. The strength of the envoys is not strong. It is said that they can be compared with the emperor''s respect in the emperor''s fall Dynasty.


    The strength of several elders is very strong, even more than the emperor''s fall.


    It''s very easy to find and ask. After passing the news among the jade slips, I went straight to the top of the Canglong list, sat up there, and soon, asked and appeared in front of me.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to remember me. How did you feel this time?"


    Asked not to say anything more, straight to the point, eyes with a golden flash, closely watching the front opening.


    At this time, Qin fan was more calm and less impetuous.


    Gradually, a smile still appeared on his face, making it hard to forget him.


    "Old man, I should ask you. By the way, I want to ask you, who is stronger and who is weaker in the strength of canglongmen compared with that of the imperial court?"


    Qin fan rolled a white eye and didn''t say much. He asked directly.


    I''ve been thinking about the secret between the two, but I don''t know.I was stunned when I asked, but I didn''t expect that it was such a problem when I just met. I thought and organized the language there.


    "If we simply compare the top fighting power, canglongmen is second to none in the whole southern region, and no one dares to provoke, but with the passage of time, this is an era of latecomers!"


    Asked a sigh, but shaking his head, this is the eternal truth, no matter in which era, fresh blood is very precious.


    This is why every sect tries every means to cultivate young disciples and strive to achieve the ultimate goal.


    "To put it simply, the top Canglong gate is very powerful, but you don''t find that there are many monks in the foundation period, jiedan period and Yuanying period. Over the years, there have been major problems in the zongmen, and there are faults in the middle, which is the most terrible."


    He was very upset and said what he knew. These are the secrets of canglongmen. That is to say, Qin fan broke through the foundation period and reached the supreme level before, otherwise he would never say a word.


    Not selfish, but worried about his comfort, when the strength can not reach the time to know too much is not good for themselves.


    Qin fan listened there. If he had not asked so thoroughly, he would not have known that there was such a big problem.


    Suddenly there was a chill in my heart. Suddenly I found that it was true. There was a terrible fault in canglongmen.


    The most terrible thing is that after a hundred years, all the top-level fighting forces are getting old, but the new generation of disciples have not yet grown up, and they are bound to be killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    "You don''t have to worry too much. At least we old guys have decades to live, and there''s nothing to worry about."


    Asked to know what Qin fan was thinking in his heart, with a bitter smile on his face.


    This matter is no secret among the elders, and has not been revealed to the lower level disciples.


    After all, a steady heart on the road of cultivation has a strong effect. Once you are upset, everything will come to nothing.


    Qin fan listened attentively without interrupting Qingyi. When the Sutra pavilion was closed for three months, he understood a lot. In the final analysis, it was just a consensus on the mainland, but there was no record of it.


    After he became a monk, he didn''t blow it out. After three months, I don''t know how many books he read.


    "Although canglongmen has a long history, it didn''t take long to come to this corner of Nanhuang. The inner disciples you saw were all received from the sect later."


    "As for those half steps in the secret world, they don''t belong to this era. You already know that."


    When it comes to things in the secret place, there is a touch of loneliness in his eyes. There are too many things Qin fan doesn''t know.


    He and a lot of people are old friends, such as Lei Zhenzi, who had a hand in hand at the beginning and had a close relationship. In this life, he just passed by.


    But sigh, there is no way to say more, everyone has every choice, can''t force.


    "The strength of the emperor''s fall Dynasty lies in its well-developed mainstay. There are only dozens of monks in the foundation period of canglongmen, and there are thousands of monks in the emperor''s fall Dynasty. There are many monks in jiedan period and Yuanying period, so you should understand this?"


    When it comes to the imperial dynasty, there is a touch of complexity in his eyes, which he naturally despises because of his strength. However, the imperial dynasty lasted for thousands of years and stayed in the southern wilderness for such a long time. It is a local force, which is naturally very strong.


    If we go to war now, it''s hard to say which is better, but if we continue to give it time to develop, I''m afraid that canglongmen may lose.


    The emperor ruled a vast territory.


    "Master, the inspector called me to have a secret talk, saying that you have paved the way to the emperor''s fall. What do you mean?"


    Qin fan and ask for a final farewell. I don''t know when I will see you next time.


    He asked, bowing his head and saying, "although there is a lack of mainstays in Canglong gate, the top level combat power is extremely powerful. Although the monitoring officer is still in his old age, once he makes a move, it will be enough to win the world."


    When it comes to the inspector, there is a touch of heat in his eyes, which is enough to prove how supreme his strength is.


    The inspector has always been a mysterious existence in canglongmen. Even Qin fan, who has been in close contact with him, doesn''t know why he is so mysterious. Everyone has been longing for him.


    "Master, then what''s the significance of my going to the Diluo Dynasty, and how to do it, please make it clear."


    Qin fan continued to ask. In his opinion, there are so many strong men in canglongmen. It''s better to give any advice than to train outside. I don''t know why.


    There is a modest heart in my heart. I always believe that I am invincible, but I also know that my wisdom is not enough in front of these old men, and I have experienced very few things.


    "Don''t look down upon the three great imperial dynasties, especially the emperor of the emperor''s fall. They are ambitious. They always want to completely unify the southern wilderness, send troops to the world, build the supreme foundation, and enter the upper world. This is a matter of a hundred years ago. Just listen to it, and don''t take it to heart."


    Asked a light to glance at him, eyes have a touch of strange color.


    Any dynasty has a non-human background, which is hard for ordinary people to figure out.


    That is to say, at the beginning, I came here to fight with the monitoring envoys. I knew what many people didn''t know. Otherwise, it would be difficult for other people to know so well.


    "Although I had a negotiation with the emperor before, I changed my mind later. Those despicable people, once you get there, are ready for you."


    When I asked, I took out a porcelain vase to pour out the soil, and then poured it in again.


    this kind of soil is very rare. I asked to go to the Golden Lion family and spend a lot of resources to exchange it.


    Qin fan has gratitude in his eyes. Naturally, he knows what role this kind of soil can play. It can change a person''s appearance, completely change his breath, and really change his face.


    "Change one''s identity to go to the emperor''s court, break through the world, and when the right time comes, you will know why it is so arranged."


    Asked to interrupt his thoughts, everything has been arranged to the extreme, all he has to do is obey orders.


    Everyone has a different road. Generally speaking, he has eaten more salt than Qin fan. He has the capital to talk like this.


    Qin fan carefully listen, for fear of missing any words, for asked is from the bottom of my heart respect.


    This continent is far wider than he imagined, and contains many opportunities."The three dynasties are the emperor''s fall Dynasty, the star meteorite Dynasty and the sun Dynasty."


    "The relationship between the three dynasties is unstable. Sometimes there will be wars, sometimes they will join hands to resist external aggression."


    He told Qin fan what he knew without reservation. Although he would understand it after going outside for a period of time, he would avoid many detours if he understood it at this time.


    Qin fan''s brain keeps spinning, and he keeps in mind every word he says. Now it doesn''t seem to have much value. When he really uses it, all the values will show up.


    As the saying goes, an old man has a treasure. He finally understands what it means.


    "By the way, boy, I''ve told you all I know. Should you tell me about you?"


    At this time, asked the front of a turn, looked at Qin fan mouth asked.


    There was a golden light in his eyes. He looked carefully from beginning to end to see through all the secrets in his body.


    He and Qingyi had met before, and Qin fan knew all the secrets in his body, but he couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it, so he had to be bold to ask.


    Qin fan has goose bumps on his body. The most annoying thing is to coexist with these old monsters. They are very powerful and can see through all the secrets.


    "Needless to say, you know, if I devour that aura, elder martial sister can only bury her in a foreign land. Elder martial sister is so beautiful, how can I watch her fall?" Qin fan raised his hand and clapped his chest with a bang. He said with righteous words.


    The brain spins at a high speed, thinking about how to muddle this matter. It''s very difficult to explain, and I don''t know how to explain it.


    "You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise I don''t mind tearing your mouth."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came out from the door. Before the sound came, people came first. The next moment, a beautiful landscape appeared. It was Qingyi who broke through the foundation.


    The figure is more plump than before, the convex place is convex, the concave place is concave, and the snow-white in front of the chest attracts a burst of infinite reverie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    "Cough..." Qin fan didn''t expect Qingyi to appear here.


    No matter Qingyi or she asks, she doesn''t want to see them, especially Qingyi. She doesn''t know about the forbidden area, so she should explain.


    "Next time you''d better make it clear why you did that in the forbidden area before." The first is to force him to ask.


    If she doesn''t make it clear, it will become a knot in her heart. She can''t get out of the devil all her life.


    With a long sigh, I didn''t expect that Qingyi was a person who recognized the principle of death. No matter how to explain it, there was no way to confuse him.


    "There are two ways to step into the foundation, and I don''t want to take this road. I chose the most common one. That''s the answer."


    Qin fan calmed down, gathered the funny expression on his face in his heart, and opened his mouth word by word.


    Believe it or not, this is what he wants to express.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, you are too brave. This road is a dead end. No one dares to touch it." Qin fan''s voice fell, and he asked, with a bitter smile on his face.


    For what Qin Fan said, not only did he not believe it, but he believed it.


    "You are not the first one. As early as a hundred years ago, some people walked this road, and eventually all died of flying life or doing nothing."


    "Even those who are lucky will choose to practice again in the end, and no one can make it to the end."


    Ask a way and clear Yi two people''s ages are terrible, for these secret Xin very understand.


    Qin fan was in a daze, scratched his head. He didn''t know what was going on, so he asked them.


    "This road is beyond the limit that ordinary people know, and it was eliminated in the last century. But hundreds of years ago, this road appeared in the annals of history. Some people tried to cultivate Dan, but no one succeeded."


    He said what he knew in one breath, but knowing is one thing, and whether someone can go down is another.


    There are many different cultivation systems. No one knows which end to reach. Everything is unknown.


    "Well, boy, I''ve talked a lot today. All this will be shown when you are in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s just the beginning. It''s nothing."


    Looking at the tangled expression in Qin fan''s eyes, he suddenly wanted to laugh. This boy has never been afraid of anything, but now he looks like this.


    If Qin fanda doesn''t go this way, he will be wasted.


    After that, Qin fan will go to the emperor''s downfall, and no one knows what will happen when he comes back.


    "How should jiedan go?" Qin fan did not have any accident, immediately asked.


    I don''t know whether there are restrictions or other reasons in the Sutra Pavilion. I''ve only read a few words in searching the classics, but there is no record of how to break through jiedan, which seems to have been erased by everyone.


    Although he has just stepped into Zhuji, there is still a long way to go from jiedan, Qin fan is in a hurry to improve his strength since he knows that the way to chop spirit is broken.


    It''s not what you want, but what you want to see. It''s your duty to be born proud of heaven and pursue the way of heaven.


    "You should have known about it in the Sutra Pavilion, because jiedan is so extraordinary that everyone takes a different road, so it''s hard to be sure."


    "The most popular method is to break through to the completion of the foundation, gather all auras together, and then break through directly."


    Asked no accident, as if already guessed what Qin fan would ask, to his mouth.


    "But your jiedan period is different from that of other people. The height you reach is absolutely different. I''ve heard of this cultivation method, Tai Ling Jing, which is specially used to cultivate jiedan period. I only heard that whether you can find it depends on chance."


    Ask a way voice falls down, didn''t wait Qin fan to ask a question, clear Yi opens a mouth to say in the side.


    Qingyi is a famous Tianjiao at the beginning. She knows a lot about the East. It''s a way to prepare for herself. But it''s too precious to find. She has given up.


    "Tai Ling Jing."


    Qin fan nodded and remembered his name in his heart. He didn''t know if he would have a chance to meet him in the future.


    I know the chance is slim, but a skill that can be remembered by Qingyi is absolutely powerful.


    "Alas, the sky has changed. In this era, there will be a different kind of arrogance. Who can rise in the turbulent times of war and warlords fighting for hegemony? It''s a real golden age, but it''s also a chaotic time. "


    Asked eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly there is a touch of desolation, pride and rise of the times, he has been hero late.


    But the friars of our generation were always on the road, fighting with each other, which naturally would not hurt his heart.


    The person who can reach the top half step with his own strength is strong, even if he is weak.


    "Well, boy, it''s up to you whether you can come back alive." What should be said has already been said. I came here just to say goodbye.


    At this time, Qin fan''s eyes were shocked, as if he had found something. It disappeared without a trace, and there was no breath left.Qin fan''s hand had just reached half way, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Before he could say what he said, he could not think that he had already stepped away.


    "Damn, this old son of a bitch does this every time. How can he pit his apprentice like this?" Qin fan scolded, which has a generation of arrogant momentum.


    His face turned black, and he was just about to ask for something good. Unfortunately, the question had disappeared.


    Qingyi looks at this scene with a strange face. In the final analysis, she is a person of the same age. Qin fan can only be said to be a descendant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan looks at Qingyi in front of him. He hesitates and doesn''t speak after all. No matter what, Qingyi looks the same age as him.


    Asked that kind of old man, he can open his mouth, but he can''t open his mouth to Qingyi.


    "Forget it, you go quickly, and I''ll be ready to leave."


    Did not continue to entangle, casually say two words, after saying goodbye, turned around and walked toward the outside door without hesitation.


    Canglongmen''s life is coming to an end. It''s about to end. I''m going to the emperor''s fall to find a new chance to see a broader world.


    Canglongmen has the top fighting power, but for Qin fan, a growing disciple, what he needs is an opponent and a fight!


    "Goodbye."


    Qingyi looks at Qin fan strangely. Her voice falls down and she doesn''t continue to talk.


    In her eyes, Qin fan is a very strange person, very powerful, but often with a cheap smile on his face.


    People want to look up to him as a target in their heart, but his character is very changeable and he looks like a black hearted businessman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    Strode toward the outside door, with a cheap smile on his face, he regained his former appearance.


    Wiping his mouth and looking into the distance, I can remember what happened before and reverberate in my mind.


    I didn''t forget that when I set foot on this land two years ago, if I didn''t meet Li Li, I''m afraid I couldn''t live at all.


    "Elder martial sister, although I don''t have much contact with you, or you have forgotten me, if I meet you, I will repay you."


    Qin fan clenched his fist there and spoke to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, in addition to the first meeting said a word, there is no intersection.


    Before, Youhe asked about Li Li, and learned that she had reached the level of building a big round foundation, and now she was in the process of closing, so there was no way to meet her.


    Along the way, the mountains overlap, not much different from two years ago.


    Qin fan''s cultivation speed is too fast. In two years, he has never been in touch with cultivation directly, and has even reached the supreme realm.


    This is something ordinary people dare not think about, but it happened to Qin fan.


    "If you continue to practice in canglongmen, your strength will also advance, but in the end, your vision will be too small, which will hinder your future development. Only when you go to a wider world and see the vicissitudes of the world, can you realize more roads."


    Cai Jia''s words echoed in Qin fan''s mind, making him firm in his mind.


    Nanhuang is just the beginning. After dealing with the matter, we will go to a wider world and see more things.


    Half an hour later, Qin fan''s feet smoke, appear in the door, face a smile, involuntarily emerge.


    I saw a group of people gathered together at random to talk about their cultivation experience, which was very different from when they just came here.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    When they saw Qin fan, they all looked excited and rushed towards him.


    No matter Mu Youcai or Yan or Cai Jia, all of them have been promoted to become inner disciples, and all of them are working hard to cultivate.


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan, you are our example. I hope to fight with you one day!"


    "If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Qin fan, how could my seventh peak have changed so much?"


    People respect Qin fan from the bottom of their hearts. It''s his own credit to break the rules of canglongmen.


    Qin fan was not respectful. At the invitation of the people, he stayed here for three days, explaining the cultivation methods every day.


    His explanation is very special, not just from Canglong Jue or Canglong photocopy, but to show them how to break through the foundation, and what should be paid attention to when building the foundation, which undoubtedly increases their chances of success.


    The third day.


    As the sun set, Qin fan held his fist to hundreds of disciples. Without waiting for others to say more, he left here completely with aura under his feet.


    Everything in canglongmen has come to an end. There is no value in staying here. Only when we go to a wider world can we see more things.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qin fan has left, his reputation in canglongmen has spread, especially the seventh peak.


    Every disciple is practicing crazily just to keep up with Qin fan one day.


    I saw a woman showing her eyebrows and frowning slightly. Her lotus steps moved gently and her ears stood up. She was listening to the people around her. There was a strange look on her face.


    "I thought that this time I would be able to end the cause and effect with him. It seems that I''m a little late. Anyway, I have to go to the emperor''s fall. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to meet this boy again."


    If Qin fan is here, he will find that this woman is Li Li, who has been closed all the time. Her accomplishments have reached the level of building a perfect foundation, and half of her foot has entered jiedan.


    Li Li''s life experience is very mysterious. She comes from the eldest princess of a certain family in the emperor''s fall Dynasty. No one knows exactly how.


    I''ve been here for a long time to join canglongmen in order to better practice and add something. I''m ready to leave.


    With a smile on her face, she finally took a look at the Canglong gate. After that, she didn''t have any nostalgia. She crushed the rune in her hand, and a portal appeared. The next moment, she stepped in and disappeared without a trace.


    Her departure did not attract anyone''s attention, Qin fan seems to have become a belief in the general existence, everyone is reciting the name.


    Contrary to the excitement of the seventh peak, the other peaks are gloomy with indignation on their faces.


    Because the allocation of resources has ended, unlike in the past, the seventh peak has completely risen, and most of the resources have been in its hands. It can be imagined that it will definitely rise strongly in time.


    The sixth peak has the strongest reaction, and some people have raised the idea of directly joining the seventh peak.


    At this time, including asked, more than a dozen elders gathered together, a face with thinking.


    "It''s not nice to ask. Except for the seventh peak, other peaks have lost face this time. But this boy is the hope of canglongmen in the future. Don''t let us all down."These elders are very concerned about their own face. What is worthy of respect is that each of them threw his whole heart on the dragon gate. They were the people who followed the envoys around from an early age.


    The elder stares at his eyes tightly, with a strange look on his face.


    The people originally intended to see Qin fan off and reward him with some powerful treasures. However, under the control of the people, they let Qin fan leave without noticing.


    "A true monk must experience the baptism of blood and fire. If so, what''s the difference between them and the flowers in the greenhouse?"


    Asked declined everyone''s good intentions, this matter is related to the future development of canglongmen, no one dares to be careless.


    "The reason why he was asked to leave canglongmen and go to the imperial court was to let him see a broader world and meet more powerful opponents. What about the supreme realm? Far from the summit. "


    Asked, shaking his head at will, eyes with a touch of desolate color, turned to look at the distance, said the words let everyone''s heart.


    Asked, there is a senior brother who is also in the supreme realm and has been missing for decades. It is said that he has fallen and no one has seen him again.


    "As for the group of disciples of the seventh peak, let them go. Whether it''s the way of cultivating poisonous insects or working together like this, it''s a kind of incentive."


    People did not continue to say anything, this matter came to an end, let it develop at will.


    They all put their hopes on Qin fan. As the most outstanding disciple of this generation, they are very talented.


    Whether it''s rain flowing clouds or Qingyi, it''s really difficult to keep up with Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    ¡­¡­


    A dark corner.


    Yuliuyun raised his right hand to grind the scar, with a touch of cold in his eyes.


    He has always been the most powerful disciple of the first peak. There is a legend about him in the Canglong gate. He fought with fierce animals since he was young. For the sake of cultivating his heart in the world, he went to fight in the army of mortals. Who would have thought that such a thing happened today.


    With the anger of the rain cloud, there is a faint trace on the forehead, which turns into raindrops.


    The voice of the elder of the rain family reverberated in his mind, and the crazy look in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Give me a little more time, a month at most, and everything will be arranged. At that time, I will take canglongmen completely!"


    At the beginning, I joined canglongmen with a purpose. After ten years of arrangement, it was time to close the net.


    Originally, he still had the last trace of human nature. When this happened, the whole person was completely crazy.


    "When it''s done, you are the only one in canglongmen!" The crazy voice of elder Li came out with a trace of hysteria.


    Rain home.


    The elder sat on the ground, his old face like a chrysanthemum, blooming a smile more ugly than crying.


    "What I''m interested in is only a drop of ZuLong''s blood essence in the hands of the inspector. I will get it."


    There has always been a legend that the inspector did not know how many years he had gone through. He once fought side by side with ZuLong and had a drop of blood essence in his hand.


    As for Qin fan, all the blood essence of ZuLong they got was diluted, otherwise, how could they bear it in their realm.


    A drop of blood is enough to destroy the stars and collapse the void, but when the murderous Qi inside disappears, it will have enormous vitality. He needs this drop of blood to continue his life, and even more needs this drop of blood to break through!


    No one knows the plot of the rain family. Even the censor didn''t pay attention to his means. It has been handed down from ancient times and has some wonderful treasures in his hands.


    It''s normal to cover up the secret and avoid the eyes of the censor. Everything goes on in secret and orderly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan did not choose to fly with the imperial sword, nor did he choose to walk fast. He made constant progress in the wilderness step by step.


    A year ago, when he left, he took a small path, but now he changed direction.


    Boom!


    Fist clenched, in front of a two meter high fierce animal fangs fierce, the next moment the body suddenly broken, no sound.


    Just a blow, the fierce beast in front of him is hard to resist, and the body is completely destroyed.


    "It''s a pity that for me now, the base building fierce beast is not enough. Only the blood food of jiedan period can be useful. As for the urge system again, only the fierce beast of Yuanying period can satisfy it."


    The more you practice, the more strange Qin fan''s face is. His blood is like a bottomless pit.


    These are just for the cultivation of blood. If you want to awaken it completely, you need to put in endless secret treasures and medicines.


    The blood in the body seems to have been suppressed for many years. It is extremely dry, and there is no breath of life except a trace of life.


    It''s a long way to go to awaken the blood in the body, which can''t be accomplished in three or two steps. Qin fan naturally knew this truth and didn''t worry about it.


    Looking into the distance, a piece of sea appeared in front of me, with a look of interest in my eyes.


    "I''m tired of looking at these trees every day." I didn''t say anything more. I walked a few steps, took the wine gourd at will, stepped at my feet, and instantly appeared in front of the sponge sea.


    Just before meeting, the North Sea was rough and blue, with no end in sight. I didn''t know how wide it was.


    Qin fan frowned slightly, the river across do not know how many miles, want to easily across, is not a simple deacon, "to the emperor, must pass through a river."


    At this time, next to a boat rippling, an old man standing in the bow, wearing coir raincoat, hat, with a smile on his face, "little friend, is it a ferry?"


    The old man''s smile was very kind. Qin Fan said with a smile.


    If you look carefully, there is a girl in the cabin. She is only five or six years old, with two sheep horn braids. She is very lovely and her skin is very delicate.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin fan didn''t think much about it. He gave thanks to the old man. He went on board in three steps and looked at him with interest.


    Beihai is extraordinary. Ordinary people are not qualified to ferry here. The old people in front of them are not ordinary people.


    "Xiaoyou, you have to go to the emperor''s fall Dynasty to cross this river, and you will be out of the wilderness completely." The old man opened his mouth at will while ferry, smiling, very calm.


    "It''s going to the emperor''s fall."


    Qin fan answers to the old man, and suddenly has a special feeling rising. With the waves of the sea, the whole ship is drifting.


    Instead of using cultivation, the whole body swayed with the boat, like a mortal."Old man, I want to ask, where is the source of this river, and where is the end? Why is it so broad? " Qin fan couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart. He asked the old man in front of him. He had a special feeling that the river was absolutely not simple.


    "Where is this river? It''s clearly a part of the North Sea. Its source comes from the sky and its end flows to the North Sea." The old man smiles and explains his doubts to Qin fan.


    The little girl is the granddaughter of the old man, and they have never left this sea area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    The North Sea is very mysterious. Since then, there have been legends. It is said that it was once barren and there was no North Sea. Since the first drop of rain, it has completely become an ocean world.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what happened to the emperor this time?"


    In front of the old man to Qin fan smile, slowly asked.


    The old man is very talkative. He doesn''t know how many years he has been here, let alone how many big people he has met. He knows no less than Qin fan.


    "It''s said that there are real immortals there. They raise their hands to pick up the stars and catch the moon, move mountains and fill the sea. They are still yearning for it." Qin fan smile, did not see outside, picked up the glass in front of a drink, throat hot.


    There was a smile coming from the girl''s mouth. In front of her was a small stove with a pot of old wine on it. It was a daily lesson for the two of them.


    "Big brother, you are the first person to talk with me for so many years. Will you often come to see me in the future?"


    Just before meeting, the girl blinked her lovely little eyes and asked as she gave Qin fan warm wine.


    It can be seen that the girl yearns for the outside world, and there is a touch of silence in her eyes.


    "If the elder brother has time in the future, he will often come back to see you."


    Qin fan has a touch of surprise in his eyes. The girl in front of him feels very unusual. She is definitely not an ordinary girl.


    The old man is also extraordinary. If not, how can he be at ease in this dangerous North Sea.


    The North Sea is crisscrossed in the southern wasteland, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. It is said that the two are closely related to the real North Sea.


    In front of the girl''s mouth came a silver bell like laughter, patting his little hand to Qin fan asked, "big brother, what''s your name, my name is Xiao Zi."


    Qin fan was more and more confused. He didn''t know the identity of the two, which made him feel more strange.


    What is stable in the heart is that they have no malice, just like treating ordinary passers-by.


    "Qin fan, if you have a chance in the future, big brother will bring you fun and delicious candy."


    Little purple touched Qin fan''s memory of the last life. Once upon a time, there was a little girl who liked to follow him. Now it''s all gone, and there is a touch of loneliness in her eyes.


    There was a silver light in the old man''s eyes, and he was staring at Qin fan.


    "The fall of the emperor is extraordinary. This trip must be full of swords and swords. We must treasure it."


    The boatman seemed to see something on Qin fan, and his face was filled with the smile before.


    No matter what Qin Fan said, he could not touch the bottom of his heart.


    "This Please make it clear! "


    Qin fan stood up in a daze, hugged the old man and asked.


    There is something unbelievable in the cold. I don''t know how the boatman saw through the secret of him.


    The old man''s words echoed in his mind. I don''t know what kind of disaster he will encounter this time..


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    The old man didn''t continue to talk to Qin fan. With a little smile, he continued to work there. The speed of the boat was faster.


    In half a day, we have already traveled half the way. We can imagine how far the distance is.


    Ordinary friars dare not set foot in the North Sea at will. There are strange things in it, and some people will die in it.


    Qin fan frowned deeper, and even did not have to guess, the identity of the old man is absolutely extraordinary.


    There must be a big problem as to why such an old man turned into a woodcutter on the North Sea.


    Unconsciously, Qin fan thought to the bottom of his heart, did not notice, the old man''s eyes more rich up, staring at his eyebrows.


    "Dragon gate!"


    The old man murmured, with a touch of meaning in his eyes, and came slowly.


    Before Qin fan covered his breath, naturally he was not seen through. At this time, because he was too focused, he accidentally exposed the secret of his heart.


    He stepped back in a hurry. He was shocked. Once the old man made a move, he would be hard to resist. Canglongmen is notorious for provoking too many enemies.


    "It''s just canglongmen, boy. Don''t be so nervous. In that case, I''ll talk to you. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of ferry people?"


    Who knows, the old man is not normal. He touches little purple''s hair and smiles at Qin fan. No matter what happens, there is no way to disturb the old man''s heart. There is a smile on his face at any time.


    It added a sense of mystery to him and made people have the desire to explore.


    "Ferry man?"


    Qin fan was in a daze and shook his head. He was very confused about the name and had never heard of it.


    I have read many classics in the Sutra Pavilion, and I know many strange people and strange things. I have records of storytellers and traveling painters, but the word "ferry man" is very strange.


    "Boy, today you can look at our ye and sun are predestined friends. In that case, it''s time to give you some advice." The old man had a strange look in his eyes, and Qin was stunned by what he said.I didn''t think that it was because I could see them. From the meaning of the words, could it be that no one else could see them?


    "Don''t think the name of canglongmen is easy to use everywhere. In my opinion, it''s nothing."


    The old man continued to say, when it comes to canglongmen, his face is flat, and he doesn''t feel much, as if he is facing ordinary things.


    This is the most terrible thing. If the old man satirized him or other things, Qin fan would not think much about it, but it was this calm expression that shocked him.


    "Now canglongmen''s strongest should be the so-called monitoring envoy. It''s not a few years to live. Everything will return dust to dust and earth to earth."


    What the old man said was amazing, which made Qin fan look unbelievable.


    The strength of the inspector is extremely strong. He told him that in this continent, there are few such strong people, but what the old man said is so amazing.


    "It''s the corpse and soul that ferry people. There will be death on the dying people. Ten years ago, I once looked at him from afar and found that he already has death. He can still live in a short time, but the time is coming." The old man didn''t notice Qin fan''s eyes. He still said to himself.


    As a ferryman, his strength is very strong. There is no need to cheat him when he meets Qin Fanping.


    "Big brother, there is a red light behind you. You must be careful in the next few days." Who knows at this time, little purple blinked her lovely big eyes and pointed to an open space behind Qin fan.


    Eyes filled with lovely and confused, do not know why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    In an instant, Qin fan''s hair stood up, as if he had been watched by something.


    "What


    The old man exclaimed in his mouth. He lifted his right hand and wiped his eyes. He suddenly looked in the direction of Qin fan, but he didn''t find anything.


    He looked down with a deep feeling in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about alone, but he was sure that he must have found something, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Master, what does Xiao Zi mean? Please make it clear! " Qin fan felt numb and tried to turn his head towards the old man.


    How can you think of such a chilling thing on the first day when you leave canglongmen? If you don''t make it clear, there will definitely be an accident on this trip of emperor''s fall.


    "Xiao Zi''s eyes can see things that ordinary people can''t see, just as you can see our existence. After all, we are the same kind of people."


    Who knows, the old man smiles instead of anger. He looks up at Qin fan with great interest, and the strange color in his eyes is more intense.


    Fingers continue to curl up, a few strands of dark green energy around there, do not know what the old man is playing with.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan again issued a voice of consternation, feel more confused, from beginning to end did not know what happened.


    A burst of dark scold, if can let him choose again, will never choose to set foot on this boat.


    Put your right hand into the storage bag and hold the rune you asked. Once you find something wrong, run away immediately.


    Concentrate in the body, constantly calling the system to appear, who knows that the system did not respond, completely fell into hibernation.


    Qin fan let out a long breath when he touched the hide behind him. It was the last parting gift that the inspector gave him.


    The old man didn''t go around in circles. He waved his hand to Qin fan and explained, "there is a red light behind you, which means there will be a disaster of blood."


    "Well, you can go. I''ll give you all my words. I can''t help you with the next thing."


    At this time, the old man''s words changed, his eyes turned, and he wanted to send him away.


    Qin fan didn''t notice that there was a bright color in his eyes when the old man bowed his head.


    Xiao Zi is biting her finger there, looking at her grandfather and Qin fan. She doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, she is just a child.


    "Master, please help me!"


    Qin fan where can give up, lunge forward, regardless of other things, fiercely hugged the old man''s thigh.


    Just at that moment, it was like the feeling of being watched by the resentful spirit. It was too real.


    "Go away, go away, I can''t teach you. I''m afraid I can''t survive this time. I have to wait until I die. I''d better go back to canglongmen and find your master to prepare for you."


    However, the old man didn''t pay any attention to Qin fan at all. He muttered all the time, "if you can go back to canglongmen, if you are lucky to find a geomantic treasure land, maybe we can meet here after thousands of years of corpse channeling."


    An old man didn''t stop his hand and got up more quickly. The emperor''s fall is far away. As long as he takes a few more breaths, he can go ashore.


    Qin fan fell into silence there, and his eyes kept spinning, thinking about the way out.


    If the old man in front of him really didn''t want to help him, he would have ignored this matter and would not say anything more here.


    Qin fan''s wisdom has already found that this incident is unusual. All things point to a contradiction, that is, this incident is weird!


    "Of course, if you promise me something, it''s OK." Sure enough, Qin fan didn''t expect that. The old man''s voice changed again. "It''s not helping me, it''s helping yourself. As long as you agree to this, you can be saved."


    Qin fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before he could speak, a wisp of grey gas came out of his body, and his mind changed greatly.


    I didn''t forget that when I first experienced in the barren mountain, I met a fierce beast. I feigned death once in the process of swallowing, so I was infected with the gray fog.


    The second time was in the place of lava, there was an accident, which made the gray smell more intense.


    "You should also see the gray breath in your body. It''s dead breath, which means there is not much life. There will be ghosts and ghosts coming to ask for their lives." The old man looks like he has the chance to win. He expects Qin fan to agree.


    There was a mirror in his hand, and it was placed in front of him, let him watch. There was a fierce ghost behind him, trying to attack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s face is full of black lines, which means that he is tough, otherwise he almost spit it out.


    It''s really disgusting. The fierce ghost is covered with all kinds of insects and oranges. His body is festering and unkempt. The cold smell on his body makes people feel cold.


    "Master, please tell me what you want. If I can do it, I''ll promise. If I can''t, I''ll get together again in my next life."


    Qin fan is unconventional, beyond the old man''s expectation. Instead, he calms down, sits in the same place, holds yuan Shouyi, and condenses all auras on his body.I have doubts about his previous feelings. Why did he feel it after he got on the boat? I have never felt it before.


    There is also the gray gas in the body, which appears because of the old man, but it has not been cleaned up. There are too many mysteries that have not been clarified.


    There was a flash of appreciation in the old man''s eyes, and his reaction to Qin fan was beyond expectation. If other people came over, they would be absolutely scared to death. No one could keep an ordinary mind in the face of death, but Qin fan just did it.


    "In ancient times, there were great friars and fierce beasts, but no one could ignore another race, strange people and strange people! It''s all inclusive and there are a lot of very powerful people. "


    "In that troubled time, there appeared three extremely powerful monsters. Different from the so-called monsters in the mouth of friars, they were born in heaven and earth. Beihai is one of them, but it is not dangerous because it has been sealed here."


    The old man didn''t say much. He spoke calmly there, with a touch of memory in his eyes.


    Qin fan took in the air conditioner, but he had never heard of the word "big demon".


    What is a big demon? It lives with heaven and earth. Any one of them can absolutely turn the whole world upside down.


    Someone can seal the big demon, so how talented this person should be.


    "There''s a man, holding his finger to cover the sky! All the big demons and medicines are sealed. This person comes from the vein of demons sealing. What I want you to promise is to become the vein of demons sealing! Accept the inheritance of fengyao


    When it comes to the last sentence, the old man''s eyes were hoarse and roared out.


    Xiao Zi blinked her big watery eyes and looked at Qin fan with a strange color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    "Seal the demon''s pulse!"


    Qin fan was stunned and blurted out subconsciously. There was something unbelievable in his eyes.


    I''ve never heard of it, but I can understand from the old man that the so-called demon seal should be very powerful. Even the big demons of heaven and earth can be sealed, which is extremely powerful.


    When this news comes out, there are definitely a lot of people who break their heads to become so-called inheritors. They don''t believe that such benefits will fall on themselves.


    "Why me?"


    Qin fan continued to ask, his eyes burning. In the final analysis, he did not trust the two men.


    Xiuzhen world was originally cool and ruthless, intriguing and deceiving. I never believed in dropping pie out of thin air.


    "Because you have a connection with Feng Yao." At this time, there was a sharp light in the old man''s eyes, staring at Qin fan''s left hand, with a touch of thinking.


    In front of the purple is also like a elf, step forward, staring at Qin fan''s left hand, as if to find something above.


    "You Can you see it


    Qin fan''s eyes are unbelievable. Subconsciously, he extends his left hand behind his back.


    It can be said that this is the biggest secret contained in the body, which can never be found easily.


    You know, to monitor the powerful have not found the secret on the left hand, who can expect just met the old man so sharp.


    "I can''t see it, but I know you have something in your hand. You can feel this breath. You are the best choice for the descendant of fengyao." The ferryman didn''t deceive and answered truthfully.


    Qin fan was silent. There was a chill in his heart. He was sure that he had been a great man in his ancestors and had been brilliant! If not, it is impossible to have such a breath with just one mark.


    In an instant, he thought of a lot, thought of the words of the inspector, the road was broken, and there was a broader world on it.


    "Boy, it''s up to you to promise or not. The reason why we can meet this time can only be said to be fate. I didn''t cheat you. You are the best inheritor of fengyao pulse, and the road of fengyao pulse is also the most suitable for you."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the old man continued to speak to Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t know the identity of the old man. He kept silent and listened, thinking in his heart.


    He would not easily believe what the old man said. This matter involves too much, and it is impossible to put himself in deep water.


    "The road you have taken is invincible to you. As a seed, this road will break at the end! That''s because The world is full of demons


    "You are born against the heaven and the earth. If you don''t take the road of sealing the demon master, you will die one day. That''s all you have to say. As for how to choose, it''s up to you."


    "Xiaoyou, the ship has arrived. If you refuse, you can leave here as if nothing has happened before. Goodbye."


    The old man gave up completely. He had an ancient jade in his hand. Qin fan''s eyes were like a torch, looking far away.


    Looking at the jade in front of him, there is a name engraved on it. The owner of the jade is Meng Hao!


    The old man and the little girl were there to be quiet. No one broke the silence and left time for Qin fan to choose.


    There was a special breath from fengyao Guyu, which came to his mind. His left hand was burning.


    There is a palpitation in the blood of the real dragon in the body, as if it is about to wake up completely.


    The void began to collapse, as if this jade was not allowed by heaven and earth, and was about to be destroyed.


    "I Yes


    Qin fan is silent, next moment fiercely raises a head, a seal demon ancient jade in front of grasps in the hand.


    Now that we have decided to take this road, there is no reason to refuse. It''s better to take this road to the black!


    The difficulty of this road is absolutely imaginable, but his character is rebellious.


    "Ha ha!" The old man''s mouth came out with a wild laughter, and the smile on his face reappeared when he met for the first time.


    A thunder burst out of thin air, Qin fan a stagger did not stand firm, almost fell to the ground.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the distance with disbelief on his face. Where there was a boat, where there was an old man, everything disappeared completely, as if everything was an illusion.


    Hand toward the chest touched in the past, saw seal demon Gu Yu to hang over there, proving the thing before is true.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, not knowing what a person was thinking.


    It was not a long time, just a day, but it had a great influence on him.


    The next moment, Qin fan faces Beihai, bows three times, and his face rises with a color of determination. "The next time I meet you, I will be grateful."


    Since he held the ancient jade in his hand, he already knew how to go.


    From the beginning to the end, I was confused and didn''t fully understand it, but from now on, it doesn''t matter.


    Holding this ancient jade in his hand proves that he has accepted the succession of fengyaoshi. Since then, the whole person has taken a different road.If someone who is good at divination divines Qin fan again at this time, he will find a sea of blood behind him, as if climbing out of a God''s tomb, nothing can be seen clearly.


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast. He jumps over a distance of more than 1000 meters, finds a deep mountain and sits up to accept the inheritance of the ancient jade.


    A total of nine bans were granted. With his current strength, he can only learn the ninth form It''s forbidden!


    With his operation, a white energy runs in the body, constantly stirs, and finally settles in the Sendai.


    Qin fan''s heart was shocked. The location of Sendai is very special. It exists deep in his head. It will only appear when Yuanying is born in the future. Now it is very fragile.


    "This is the power of the demon master. All the big demons have no escape in front of them. As long as they are willing, they can turn everything into demons and make the seal terrifying."


    Qin fan was silent there. What he knows now is all one-sided words. The inheritance of fengyao is very vague and difficult to understand.


    It takes time to digest our heritage thoroughly. Only in this way can we turn it into our own strength.


    "Meng Hao..."


    On the other hand, this person can be said to be his next generation teacher.


    He grinds his chest with his hands, and his face is a faint smile, looking forward to its style one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    Now his strength has just set foot on the starting point of cultivation, so there is no way to show the spirit of fengyao master thoroughly.


    In time, after all the forces in the body are integrated, everything will show up and really appear in the eyes of the living people.


    Qin fan felt that his senses had changed after he accepted the succession of the demon seal. This day was no longer like this day, and this place was no longer like this one.


    Whoo!


    Long tone, will be excited in the heart of the mood to suppress down, face has a strange feeling.


    There are too many secrets in him, and he dare not get close to those big people, for fear of divulging his secrets.


    He got up slowly, turned his head again and looked in the direction of the North Sea. He hugged his fist and walked far away.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor fell into the imperial city.


    The most powerful forces are the four king families and the three heavenly kings, with a total of seven families, which continue to be handed down.


    However, no matter who dare not be presumptuous in front of dididizun, in this world of strength, as long as they have strength, they can walk horizontally.


    Above the hall, each one was as quiet as a cicada. No one dared to speak. He stood there carefully, but before meeting him, the emperor''s face was uncertain.


    "Fengyao''s pulse He was born There was a broken jade in the emperor''s hand. It was shaking there, as if something was attracting him. The next moment, it was completely quiet.


    If Qin fan were here, he would find this piece of jade, but it is much smaller than the jade in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister boldly asked, what is this thing, and who is the fengyao ancient pulse?"


    An old man with white hair stood up, his brow locked, and his face was puzzled. He didn''t know what emperor Zun meant.


    There were three military officers on the opposite side. Standing there, they looked at their noses and their hearts. No one chose to speak. They were drowsy.


    I don''t think much about this kind of thing in the court, let alone say it''s none of my business.


    "Fengyao comes from ancient times, and its inheritance is very powerful. Once it is successful, then You can seal the sky


    Emperor Zun''s face had a touch of fear. After all, the name of a person and the shadow of a tree were too strong to seal the demon.


    I haven''t seen it. All these are recorded in the ancient books of the royal family. I don''t know whether they are true or not. They have been handed down from generation to generation.


    Did not let the following people continue to be stunned, he took a deep breath, will be agitated in the heart of the mood down.


    This matter is not what they should contact, but they didn''t control their emotions for a while, so they let the wind out.


    "By the way, what happened to the disciple of canglongmen? Did you find any trace of him?"


    He turned to ask Weiyang behind him. There was a meaningful flash in his eyes.


    He has been following Qin fan for a long time. Now his strength is not enough to rank in the list, but with his talent, people can watch him.


    "No, canglongmen is too extraordinary. Our people dare not get close to the past. There is no movement."


    Weiyang stands behind and shakes his head. He inadvertently remembers what happened in canglongmen before. "It has been agreed before. The boy should come."


    She believes no one can resist the temptation to open the royal secret.


    "Sire, is it necessary to include that boy in the seed player under observation?"


    Weiyang continued to ask, only to see that she had nine jade cards in her hand, where she kept recording something.


    The emperor''s heart is very big, a hand has been planning for many years.


    "It''s just an unimportant chess piece. If I come here, I''ll pay attention to it. If I don''t find it, I don''t need to go deep into it. Recently, I''m going to practice in private. I''ll leave the matter of the emperor''s fall to you."


    Shaking his head stopped Weiyang''s action. In the final analysis, Qin fan has not yet grown up.


    What happened in canglongmen has been listed as the top secret for a long time. There is no news. He doesn''t know that Qin fan has already crossed the supreme realm today!


    ¡­¡­


    Starfall, the imperial city.


    The origin of this imperial dynasty is mysterious. It is said that no one knows the real life experience of the ancestors who stayed here after the first World War.


    A middle-aged man stood on the attic, holding a broken jade in his hand. It was fengyao ancient jade, which was emitting bursts of special breath. Looking far away, he had a deep look on his face.


    "The blood month is approaching, the fiend is born, the disputes are constant, the princes are rising together, and the real golden age is coming!"


    The middle-aged man finally had no choice but to shake his head and sit down without thinking about other things.


    ¡­¡­


    The Japanese Empire.


    It is said that the power they cultivate comes from the sun. As long as the sun does not set, they can have a steady stream of power.


    On the earth, a middle-aged man is looking at the distance from afar. Behind him, there is a big sun emerging. His practice is very magical, and he can turn the power of the sun into his own power source.Not surprisingly, there was a ring between his fingers. The ring had an aura of seal demon jade. The middle-aged man had a faint smile on his face. He was calm and calm. "When you choose to be born at this time, do you want to plug in the seal demon pulse? In that case, which one is better than the other."


    It''s really powerful to seal demons. Even the three imperial dynasties didn''t make it clear. It''s a long time since now. The seal demons suppressed an era in the previous era, and it''s completely gone at the beginning of this era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan was very fast. Half a month later, he came to the front of the emperor''s fall.


    On the way, I met many cities, but I didn''t enter them. I just skipped them and went straight to the capital.


    Do not know what the task is, do not know how to move forward at this time, everything can only be as it is.


    With a slight shake, a small bottle fell out of the storage bag, poured the dark green liquid on his hand, and a strange color rose on his face.


    "It''s time for a change of name." Subconsciously, he touched his nose and sighed.


    Then he smeared the green liquid on his face and pinched it carefully.


    Dark green liquid has a strange smell into the body, changing his breath.


    Xirang''s reputation is not to say that even the strong can cheat the past in the face of the chopping spirit period. It is a treasure left by ancient times.


    "From today on, my name is Mortal


    Qin fan''s eyes are shining, and he randomly takes a code for himself.


    It''s not unreasonable to ask. There is no leak about the outer door Dabi. But there is no impermeable wall in the world. It will be exposed one day. If you are targeted by someone who has a heart, you can''t escape.


    "This time is the real beginning. The wonderful world is waiting for my arrival."


    There was a warm breath on the jade, which gradually disappeared into the body, and continuously released wisps of energy on the five zang organs.


    With the change of breath, the real dragon blood in the body spreads a surge of emotion.


    He walked forward without hesitation. Soon, there were more people and the streets were bustling, which made him feel that he didn''t understand ordinary people here. The worst ones were gas refining monks. There was no way to compare them.


    There is a plaque on the city gate, which is carved with two big characters: Emperor falls!


    "The emperor is the most powerful realm. Even the emperor has fallen. It''s really a good prestige."


    Qin fan thought silently in his heart, with a strange feeling on his face. He was not allowed to enter the gate of the city.


    Looking around, every soldier on the city wall has the strength of building a big and round foundation at least. He is wearing armor and holding a dragon spear in his hand. He is awe inspiring in the sunshine.


    The imperial city is really big. It stretches for thousands of miles. There are eight gates in it. What he entered at this time was the east gate. Without any obstacles, he easily stepped in.


    There are all kinds of arrays under the imperial city. There is nothing to worry about.


    Once the enemy dares to invade, it''s almost like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    "There is no sun and moon in the mountains. Take your time step by step and settle down here."


    Qin fan is not impatient. He has nothing to worry about. He has heard many legends before, and the great rise in the small.


    Time is very precious for cultivation, but when you really step into the cultivation, you will find that time is nothing and your fingers cover the sky.


    Compared with the Imperial City, there is no way to compare dahuangcheng. On the streets, friars in the foundation period can be seen everywhere, and there are also friars in the alchemy period.


    "The big meat bun made of flame keel only needs a thousand pieces of spirit stone!"


    "Is there any Taoist friend who would like to taste the sauce spareribs made of mangniu?"


    No matter where there are all kinds of vendors, there are constantly shouting, he heard a long sigh.


    In my heart, I was surprised. No matter it was fire earthworm or ice mangniu, they were all ferocious beasts in the half foot jiedan period. I didn''t expect that they made food here.


    Subconsciously, I felt the storage bag on my body. There was no other valuable thing except a few thousand spirit stones and a pile of spirit medicine.


    Of course, any big medicine in his storage bag can definitely let people break their heads to fight. There are also two or three big medicines that were randomly obtained in the secret place before.


    Any one of them can repair the injury in the body as quickly as possible, which is what he prepared for himself.


    The rags given by the inspector were put on his back and carried with him to prevent accidents.


    I didn''t continue to wander in the city, so I found a wine shop and settled down after putting down a few pieces of broken spirit stones. With a long sigh in my heart, I finally had a foothold.


    Just as she was about to walk towards the room, a beautiful woman appeared with a smile on her face. She walked slowly in his direction, "this little brother, should be from other places?"


    The woman approached slowly, the smile on her face did not converge, but became more intense. She asked with a smile.


    It looks like a woman of wind and dust, but she is very strong and has the cultivation of jiedan period.


    "Sister, don''t you know what you want from me?"


    Qin fan pretended that he didn''t know anything. He blinked his eyes and asked. At this time, he was only 16 years old, not much different from Xiao Zheng.In addition, Qin fan''s skin is white and clean, and his whole body is very symmetrical. He has a breath of just stepping into the world of mortals, which won''t make people think much.


    The woman in front of her looks about twenty years old. She is very young and delicate.


    "Little devil, do you know that you dare to talk to friar jiedanqi like this outside, you will be killed by others."


    The woman in front of him didn''t agree at all. A smile came out of his mouth. He raised his finger to Qin fan''s eyebrow, and the whole person was shaking with laughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s so ambitious that someone dares to tease our beautiful boss!"


    There was a burst of hearty laughter on both sides. There was a small bar with a lot of capable people and different people. It was the easiest place to get information.


    When he entered the Imperial City, he found that there were more people here, so he left a mind in his heart to inquire about the news.


    "Little devil, do you know that the landlady looks beautiful, but she is a rose with thorns. I don''t know how many brothers have been squeezed dry by her. Are you sure you want to get on the thief boat?"


    Here are all some people licking blood at the edge of the knife. They make fun of each other.


    One face with depression, looking at Qin fan, did not expect that a just entered the foundation period of the boy actually dare to come to such a place.


    Killing is not allowed in the city. If you are framed and killed in the dark, it will come to an end.


    "Everyone, since no one is competent for this, I''m willing to fall into the Jiuyou and come to subdue demons and demons!"


    After hearing what they said, Qin fan was not afraid. Instead, he stared and clapped his chest with a bang, as if he were saying something very important.


    All the people were silly. For the first time, they met this kind of person who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They didn''t continue to talk. They drank the wine and watched Qin fan''s performance.


    They didn''t exaggerate. In front of them, the landlady can open the shop in such a place full of fish and fish. She really has a strong background.


    "Boring."


    The landlady waved at will and walked towards the rear, but didn''t continue to talk to Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He took a seat at will and sat down. "This elder brother and younger brother, I want to ask why there are so many people in the imperial city today. They are all in a hurry. Is there something big happening?"


    He had doubts in his eyes. Along the way, he saw many people from other places. He didn''t know what was going on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    "Boy, you should understand that there''s nothing in the world that can''t be solved with a spirit stone."


    A red haired man drank all the wine in his hand and laughed.


    They have been used to life and death for a long time. What can women and children and Yinghai do? The world is much more cruel.


    "This Elder brothers, this is all the spirit stone on me. I come from the countryside. When I left, there was nothing in the whole sect that could give me. I just said that I would come here to see the world. "


    Qin fan''s eyes turned and his face was full of tears. He put his hand into his arms and took out more than ten pieces of spirit stones, which were carefully placed on the table.


    He has the strength to force these people down, but he still understands the reason that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders in a new place.


    What''s more, it only has the strength at the initial stage of foundation construction. Even if it can win, the enemy will continue to flow.


    At the same time, I felt relieved. Since I came to the city, I have a kind of vision that has been turning around. At this time, I finally moved away, and the feeling completely disappeared.


    The corner of his mouth raised up, showing a touch of thoughtfulness. It should be something he wanted, but when he saw the shabby appearance, he gave up his plan.


    "Well, you poor man, then I will tell you that in three days there will be a grand event that everyone in the imperial dynasty is looking forward to."


    Before the meeting, the red haired man scolded, picked up more than ten pieces of stone and put it into the small second hand, and asked for a pot of wine again.


    At the same time, there are several other young people in the corner with their ears up.


    Originally, there were a lot of people in the imperial dynasty. In addition, there will be a golden age in the near future, and the number of people will increase directly. There are many years of strong people who are famous.


    "You should know that all the famous academies in the imperial dynasty were in the Imperial City, so the whole imperial city covers an area of not knowing how many thousands of Li. That''s why those people come here and want to learn from their teachers."


    It''s not a secret. Just a little inquiry can make it all clear. There''s no idea of deception.


    Qin fan frowned and thought there.


    Did not expect to meet the emperor, the emperor will hold a few decades of new recruitment.


    The three dynasties were different from zongmen, and they were under the unified management of the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, it is difficult to fully understand the relationship between the royal family and these academies, let alone which is better.


    "Emperor Zun is the most powerful commander, all colleges, dare not follow."


    At this time, a sharp voice came into everyone''s ears, and a man stood up, high spirited and flailing.


    Qin fan raised his mouth and looked at the man in front of him with great interest.


    I saw a royal dress, a jade flute on my waist, and a folding fan in my hand. It''s definitely everyone''s son.


    "Fart, the emperor has three palaces and four courtyards, which is the most powerful. The strength of any sect leader is no less than that of the emperor. I don''t know where the bullshit comes from."


    The red haired man was the first to refuse. He brushed the table and slapped it fiercely. There was a burst of anger. He spat on the ground with disdain in his eyes.


    Qin fan listened attentively. He could know what people said as long as he inquired, but it was the most useful knowledge for him now.


    Three palaces and four courtyards!


    A total of seven organizations, can be said to be the most powerful force in the whole empire.


    The three palaces were built by the royal family, and all the forces related to the royal family were in them. Everyone in them was a member of the royal family.


    However, the four courtyards were composed of other forces. The imperial court was so huge that it had few resources, and many people came here.


    That is to say, the emperor''s fall Dynasty is special. Whether it is the meteorite dynasty or the Dali Dynasty, it is under the unified management of the royal family. The emperor created another way to strive for a hundred schools of thought, so there are four courtyards.


    "Elder brothers, I would like to ask you again, which four months are the four hospitals, and which one is stronger or weaker?"


    Qin fan quickly stepped forward and continued to ask the red haired man in front of him.


    In my heart, I don''t know who he is. I know such secret things like the back of my hand, and I have a different origin.


    "Red hair, don''t pretend to be here. He made everything clear before. But he didn''t pass the examination and was sent back for nothing."


    But at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. A big man, naked and wobbly, with a wine gourd in his hand, found a table at random and sat down with a sneer in his eyes.


    Everyone stays here every day, so they are very familiar with each other.


    "Hum!"


    Red hair a cold hum, didn''t speak, in front of the man is not he can easily provoke.


    I don''t know his specific origin, but his strength is very strong. One foot has entered the jiedan period. What''s more terrible is that he looks not young. In fact, he is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Please make it clear to me, elder brother, to help me out!" For these people''s heart, Qin fan knew as if the palm of his hand, lowered his figure again and asked in a low voice.As for the former master of royal guards, he has long been forgotten and no one cares. In this world where the strong are respected, only the strong can attract people''s attention.


    "Zhuolu academy, ChiYan academy and heihei academy are in three positions in the capital city, with three pillars."


    Hongmao didn''t open his mouth. The last big Han who came in drank all the wine in front of Qin fan, and his body was filled with a strong taste of wine.


    There are four big characters written on the belt of lower body. It is from Zhuolu academy, and the identity is ready to come out.


    "As for the Fourth Academy, its name is very loud. It is said that there is only one old man in Changsheng academy, and there is no disciple there."


    When it comes to the Fourth Academy, there is a strange color in people''s eyes. They want to laugh but dare not.


    Changsheng academy is very special. It has been established for decades, but it has no disciples www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    Qin fan was silent and kept all the news in his mind.


    He has a very strong foundation. If others know him, someone will accept him as a disciple. However, he knows that muxiu is better than Linfeng.


    There has never been a lack of real arrogance in this world. Only by completely rising with unparalleled strength can an era be suppressed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Raise a hand to end a person to embrace next fist, Qin fan didn''t continue to stay here, turn a head to walk toward the guest room of the second floor.


    There are no relatives or dependents here. Once the identity is exposed, it is possible that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Fortunately, he has something to protect his life. In addition, it''s easy for the strong to kill the spirit. There''s nothing in a short time.


    All night long.


    The next day, the sun rises. Qin fan sits on the roof and takes a deep breath, surrounded by a huge dragon.


    "From now on, if you don''t use the seal of Canglong, don''t use it."


    In my heart, I warn you that the skill of canglongmen is too conspicuous. Once you activate canglongyin, you may activate canglongqi in your body.


    It''s not that there are no other techniques to use. As long as you don''t use the seal of the black dragon, you can still use the real dragon fist, the Kirin shield, the Golden Snake leg and other techniques. They belong to the rotten street.


    In his heart, he was helpless. These are the secrets of many people''s upper class sect. As for the real power, he didn''t have any control.


    He asked because he didn''t want Qin fan to form the habit of dependence, so he covered up everything and left everything to himself.


    Take a deep breath, calm down, with a smile on your face, and walk out. Today is the beginning of the enrollment meeting.


    There is no need for further consultation. The flow of people has converged into a river. All the people are converging towards the center, most of them are young people.


    One of the most strict items in the enrollment meeting is that the age should not exceed 20. It is very difficult to continue to practice after the age is over.


    It''s not true that there are no real Tianjiao in the legend. They begin to cultivate and rise strongly when they are old, but only a few people can do it.


    Qin fan went to the roadside and found a breakfast stand to eat. After becoming a monk, he didn''t have to eat. However, the habit of living on the earth for many years still can''t be completely changed for a while.


    "Hi, brother, are you going to the enrollment meeting, too? Get to know each other. "


    At this time, Qin fan wiped his mouth casually after breakfast, when he was about to get up, a teenager stood up.


    Before the meeting, the young man''s hair was in a mess, like a bird''s nest. He was dressed as a beggar and reported to Qin fan with a friendly smile.


    "The world."


    Qin fan put out his hand with a smile and felt a wild breath on the boy in front of him.


    If the expectation is right, he should come from the depths of the desolate wilderness, or among the tribes. Otherwise, he can''t have such a taste.


    "My name is dongfangman."


    Just before the meeting, the boy burst out laughing and continued to eat.


    When Qin fan saw the bowl in front of him, he almost fell to the ground. He saw dozens of bowls in front of him.


    You know, this is a special kind of spirit grass. The crops planted have a strong sense of satiety. Ordinary people can eat one or two bowls at most.


    "Hey, there''s no way. I''m born to eat a lot."


    Dongfang man''s skin is very dark. He coughed and stuffed noodles into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines. Since the awakening system, he has a large amount of food, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. But when he saw the young man in front of him, he found that his food was nothing.


    "Three hundred spirit stones."


    Just at this time, the young man got up and wanted to check out. The boss said without expression.


    After working here for so many years, it''s also the first time to see such a person who can eat. One person has killed a group of people.


    "I don''t have enough spirit stones. Can I supply you next time I come?"


    Dongfang man stretched out his hand to scratch his head and giggled. The chain of animal teeth on his neck made a clanging sound.


    "If I don''t give it to Lingshi, I''ll leave these things on you, or I''ll take you away and put you in jail!"


    Before the meeting, the boss snorted, his nose was smoking, and he was greedy.


    He has been rampant for many years. For the first time, I saw someone dare to eat overlord food at his stall.


    The greedy look in his eyes is not covered up. He has been thinking about the animal bone necklace around his neck for a long time. At a glance, he can see that it is a wonderful secret.


    It''s only made of six fierce animal teeth, but there is a natural halo flow on it.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, a storage bag was thrown in front of him, and Qin fan''s voice rang out, "do your job well. Some people are out of your reach. Don''t get into trouble."Qin fan appeared beside dongfangman, his face was calm, and his words made the old man fall into meditation.


    "Let''s go."


    In the boss''s gloomy eyes, Qin fan and Dongfang man walk side by side toward the distance.


    They are just like two fierce beasts in the form of human walking in the world. They even eat more than fierce beasts.


    "Don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll make it hard for you next time."


    The boss took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and chose to make peace.


    He is a man with a brain. If this kind of thing happens, we can only say that he is lucky. If it doesn''t happen, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Qin fan and dongfangman have gone far, and they don''t care about the things behind them.


    "Brother, do you also come from the savage tribe, why do I feel a kind breath in you?"


    Dongfang man wears a mace on his waist and tries to scratch his head. He asks Qin fan.


    When I was in the clan, my grandfather said to him that the food intake of the people outside was very small, so we must not scare others. Who wants to come here for the first meal will encounter such things.


    "No


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and grinned. To his surprise, dongfangman came from the savage tribe.


    This is a very powerful ethnic group. They have lived in barren mountains and forests for generations. They didn''t expect to be born now.


    They turned their lips and did not continue to talk. They walked forward with great strides. There was a sense of arrogance on them. No one dared to come to trouble.


    At the end of the day, they rode two fierce beasts to the location of the central square, with black lines.


    There was no way. The flying of imperial sword was forbidden. We had to rely on the means of transportation in the city. Otherwise, we couldn''t get there. We could see how big the imperial city was.


    The square in front of the meeting was huge and densely packed with endless people.


    "Today is the first day of the enrollment meeting, so there are a lot of people. After a few days, there will be fewer people."


    There are all kinds of sounds coming into the ear. You don''t need to ask questions. You can understand what you want to know just by raising your ears.


    "That Brother, I don''t know what your plans and goals are this time? "


    Dongfang man''s face was puzzled. He scratched his head hard. He was at a loss and didn''t know how to take the first step.


    He used to live in the tribe and had no contact with people. This time, because of an accident, he chose to go out of the mountain.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin fan shook his head and answered truthfully. He didn''t know the purpose of coming here. He didn''t know much about the so-called three palaces and four courtyards.


    I just happened to meet the enrollment meeting, so I came here to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked around through the crowd, and put a lot of equipment. It was a martial arts training ground. Because of the recruitment meeting, it was temporarily turned into a square for everyone to use.


    I have to sigh that just a challenge arena is so huge.


    "Then I''ll follow you. Anyway, I don''t know what to do. This time, my grandfather just said I''d let you see the world."


    Dongfang man scratched his head, with a simple smile on his face. He said that he could do it, and Qin fan was behind him.


    Qin fan is attracted by the same kind of atmosphere, and has a very intimate feeling.


    He comes from the savage tribe. Even if Qin fan''s breath changes, it''s hard for him to completely change his original taste. In addition, he hasn''t changed so fast since he just came here one day.


    Qin fan was in a daze. He didn''t know how the boy''s head grew. He just met by chance and trusted himself so much.


    It can be seen that he should have just entered this complicated world of cultivation, and he has no complicated mind.


    "Let''s go to the front and have a look. Fortunately, the emperor was rich and powerful, and the propaganda was in place. There was no need to worry about not seeing it."


    He stepped forward and patted Dongfang man on the shoulder. They walked from left to right.


    As far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter much if he just strolls around and brings one more person.


    At a glance, there is a throne in the highest position. A woman sits there with sharp eyes and looks around. She did not expect that she was Weiyang who had a meeting last time.


    Qin fan bowed his head in a hurry so that he would not look at her. This kind of person could even feel it if he looked at her more.


    On the far left is Zhulu academy, on which there are dozens of glittering characters, really shining there.


    There is a huge Futon on which an old man sits, attracting people to join.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, a thunderbolt burst, fireworks blooming in the air.


    Qin fan has a light in his eyes. It looks like fireworks in his previous life, but he knows that it''s the performance of pushing the spirit power to the extreme. It''s gorgeous and extremely bright.


    With the end of the opening ceremony, this enrollment meeting has entered a new stage.


    "Zhuolu academy has been established for one hundred years. It has a strong faculty of teachers and students. There are ten thousand gas refining monks, one thousand foundation building monks, one hundred jiedan monks, more than ten Yuanying monks, two half step spirit cutting elders and one ancestor. You are young talents. I don''t know if such faculty and students can attract you?"


    The old man was calm and said what he had said in his heart. There was a floating screen behind him, showing various techniques.


    This is only the first day, just at the beginning, the new registration is the first step, there will be a variety of tests after registration, and whether to join, to meet the assessment.


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that only a Zhulu Academy had such strong strength.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. I can smash all their heads with a stick. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen a fierce beast with four legs on the ground. It''s as simple as smashing their heads."


    At this time, Dongfang man said, standing beside Qin fan and moving his head, his voice was very loud.


    At the same time, I feel my head awkwardly, as if I''m talking about a normal thing.


    In an instant, all the people around backed away and looked at them like idiots.


    This is the territory of Zhulu Academy. Some people''s provocations here can definitely cause public indignation.


    "It''s over."


    Qin fan mouth a pull, a look around a scene, his face has a bitter.


    Sure enough, not beyond Qin fan''s expectation, more than a dozen hot-blooded youths came forward, with a look of anger on their faces. "They are bold and tough, and dare to satirize Zhulu Academy. I don''t know where they want to be!"


    The old man sitting on it frowned slightly. He didn''t know where the two silly boys came from.


    At this time, without waiting for the old man''s reaction, there was a burst of laughter. It was the old man of black and white Academy.


    "Two little friends, if you are not willing to join Zhuolu academy, then I welcome black and white Academy. The faculty is definitely stronger than Zhuolu academy!"


    Behind the old man''s back, his robe was windless, and his white beard was one foot long. There was a burst of hearty laughter.


    Around him, there were three disciples who were constantly showing their accomplishments, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Such an old man smiles like a chrysanthemum." East full tide black and white academy old man''s direction looked in the past, subconsciously muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines. If there are not too many people around, he would like to get rid of this guy directly.


    Who is this old man? He is one of the two elders of the black and white Academy. He has the strength of Yuanying''s full circle. Only on such a big day can he come out and invite them to join us. Who would have thought that Dongfang was so arrogant.


    The old man''s face darkened. "You can''t teach a child!" Instead of continuing to argue with them, he turned back to his original position.The old man of Zhulu academy seldom talks with them, so he goes back to his position again and begins to explain.


    After all, the identity of the two is there. If they continue to struggle, they will lose their value.


    "Well, brother, it''s not easy for you to live so long. I really don''t know how you survived."


    Qin fan pats his shoulder bitterly. The color is strange. He doesn''t know what to say.


    As for not being able to join the three academies, he has no regrets. After all, it was not his choice.


    Although academies are powerful and have numerous resources, where they can be powerful, resources are always in the hands of a few people no matter where they are.


    His road is really invincible, I want to fight all the way! Staying here is just looking for a way forward.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to delay you. Let''s separate. I know that we can''t talk all the time and always make trouble"


    Dongfang man was a little embarrassed when he scratched his head and listened to the discussion around him.


    But, like to tell the truth, this has always been the problem, so many years have no way to get rid of, do not know how much trouble.


    "Let''s go. As for ChiYan academy, we don''t need to visit it. On the contrary, we are a little interested in the so-called Changsheng Academy. Let''s go there together."


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head. Instead of staying here, he took Dongfang man to another direction.


    I just came here to increase my knowledge, but this is only the first process. There is nothing worth noticing. A more wonderful world has just begun, and a grand picture is slowly unfolding.


    Changsheng college is very special. If there are no students, they will not come here to recruit students.


    After all, this kind of sameness, without any distinctive things, can not attract Qin fan.


    Today, he has the strength of the foundation period and has embarked on the road of cultivation. This is only suitable for those who have just embarked on the road of cultivation, but not for him.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Dongfang man had a little laugh in his mouth. He followed Qin fan closely with a mace in his hand.


    The people around them avoided them as if they were the God of plague. What Qin fan didn''t know was that the appearance of the two of them had been thoroughly spread here, and they were named by everyone.


    Although Dongfang man''s words are just unintentional actions, they are tantamount to a naked insult to several colleges. The elders won''t pay attention to them, but it''s unknown how the disciples will choose.


    No matter what, they are just two little people who are not worth mentioning. No one notices them. This time, the recruitment of new people is in full swing.


    Above, Weiyang sits in the void, attracting her attention without confusion.


    There was a sharp light in his eyes. He began to scan the whole city with a slight frown. "It''s strange that the boy of canglongmen should also be born. After all, such arrogance can''t be hidden in the snow all the time."


    But he shook his head. He just looked at Qin fan from a distance. He had no way to know what kind of character he had and what kind of characteristics he had.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Qin fan and Dongfang didn''t care. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t care. They didn''t want to do anything. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Dongfang man can say that in front of the two and a half Yuanying''s full face. That''s enough to see him fearless. I don''t know what will happen when they get together.


    We can find out the location of Changsheng Academy. It''s not very remote. It''s in an alley.


    There was no waste of time. I went there as fast as I could. It still took me half a day.


    There is a courtyard in front of us, surrounded by walls, which is very tall. In the courtyard, there is a small hill standing on the top of the hill, which attracts people''s attention. There are also several palaces and caves around for people to cultivate.


    It''s strange that there is dust on many buildings. You can guess that no one has been here for a long time. It''s very desolate.


    "Brother Chen, how do I feel that this place is dirtier and desolate than the latrine of our savages? Are we in the wrong place?"


    Standing for a moment, looking at the scene carefully, Dongfang man scratched his head, with disbelief in his eyes.


    Any school is very spacious. Even if it can''t be mentioned, it will be used as a facade. At least it has a good surface.


    "Speak well!"


    Qin fan''s face turned black. He was careful to surround himself. He was relieved when he found that no one saw him.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this boy''s head. Any word can make people angry.


    Just before meeting, there was a Longyan stone with two big characters on it, longevity! Just looking at the past gives people a sense of great momentum.


    "Eternal life?"


    Qin fan frowned, with a touch of consternation, these two words are not everyone dares to mention.


    The life span of ordinary people is only about 100 years. The life span of practitioners of Qi can be increased to 200 years. Most of the builders are about 400 years old.


    When you reach the level of alchemy monk, your life span will rise again to about 600 to 700 years old.


    When you reach the Yuan Dynasty, you can live longer than a thousand years.


    An era does not know how many reincarnations, no one dares to touch Changsheng, here is called Changsheng, breathtaking.


    "Brother, my grandfather said at the beginning that there is no real person in the world who can live forever. This is just what the strong men of the last era are looking for. This chance has long gone." At this time, Dongfang man scratched his forehead with a feeling of confusion on his face.


    For many things do not know, can explain is their own heart that a pure.


    Qin fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the savages were so strong.


    About the records of the last era, not all forces are qualified to contact. At least he has not seen it in canglongmen. I don''t know if it has any connection.


    "Well! Although there are no immortal people in the world, I know more than dozens of them! "


    Who knows, at this time, a sudden change, an old man with a touch of anger on his face, hands behind him, came from a distance.


    The sharp light in the eyes bloomed out and looked at them carefully.


    "Let''s go. Changsheng college doesn''t recruit students. It''s just waiting for someone to come."


    A moment later, the old man turned his head, with a deep look in his eyes.


    When I came here for a few minutes, I was expelled without doing anything.


    I don''t want to join Changsheng college. I''m very interested in the name, so I came here to have a look.


    "Master, we just don''t want to do it. We want to come here to observe it." Stopping Dongfang man, Qin fan stood in front of the old man and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    Qin fan was even more puzzled. He didn''t know what secret Changsheng Academy had.


    There must be a secret to such a large area as the imperial city. The most important thing is that there are no students here, just empty shelves.


    "Master, please tell us what is here and why are you alone?"


    Dongfang man, with a smirk on his face, scratched his head and asked the old man.


    No matter from any point of view, Changsheng academy is extremely strange.


    What they don''t know is that Changsheng college has existed for decades, and there have been no disciples since its establishment. Even if someone wants to join in, they can''t meet the requirements.


    "At the dawn of longevity, the requirement of enrollment is very simple, that is, to reach the supreme realm during the gas refining period. Dare you ask, have you ever reached it?" The old man sneered and looked at them and said.


    "There are ants under the supreme. Now, in the eyes of the world, the supreme realm is the symbol of the strong. In ancient times, the supreme realm was just the first step into the road of cultivating truth. It''s ridiculous."


    The old man waved his hand as if he were talking to himself.


    Qin fan''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect the old man to be arrogant. He asked for supremacy.


    Canglongmen is so huge that it has only a dozen and a half steps as the inside information, which was accumulated a hundred years ago.


    "Master, I don''t know if half of the supreme is qualified to join?" Dongfang man scratched his head and asked with a giggle.


    Qin fan faltered. He didn''t know how big his head was. He even told others the secret at will.


    "But half step? It seems that you have good qualifications, but you still can''t. You must be supreme! "


    The old man''s eyes changed when he looked at Dongfang man, and he still clenched his teeth in the end.


    Qin fan frowned in the same place, his eyes shining with gold. He looked at the old man and the Changsheng Academy in front of him. He didn''t know why he asked.


    "Boy, the battlefield is your best destination. Don''t waste your time here. Show you a clear way to the west of the city. It''s the army''s territory. That''s your final destination."


    At this time, the old man in front of him was shining. He turned his head and looked at Qin fan. There was a touch of white in his eyes.


    With a surprise, found in front of Qin fan become unusual.


    "Master, I don''t know what this sentence means?"


    In a daze, Qin fan continued to ask. He had the most precious treasure. It was the rag given by the inspector before, as well as the ancient jade sealed with demons. It had covered the secret of heaven for a long time, and it was hard for ordinary people to calculate.


    Any kind of treasure has the function of covering up the secret agent, which is the secret dust of treasure to prevent prying.


    "Master, if I guess correctly, the Changsheng academy should have a special connection with the famous rebirth sect?"


    There was a bright light in Qin fan''s mind. He blurted out and fixed his eyes on the old man in front of him.


    Looking at the ancient books in canglongmen, I came across a secret message. Changshengzong has always passed on a single thread, each of which has only one disciple, but it has a great reputation, which is enough to push a generation of opponents.


    It is precisely because of this special, Qin fan left a very deep impression in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to know changshengzong. I really come from there, but it''s not that I despise myself. I''m not qualified to carry shoes for changshengzong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    When it comes to changshengzong, there is a light in the old man''s eyes.


    "Sure enough."


    In Qin fan''s heart, the immortal Zhongzong is extraordinary and has a lot of inheritance, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    The most terrifying thing is that this sect is called Changsheng. It is said that it has mastered the secret of Changsheng and has been challenging the limit of this universe.


    Because of this, some people have been thinking about it, causing trouble.


    "Boy, you should have heard of the famous Taoist priest of Changsheng in prehistory. He is the ancestor of Changsheng sect."


    At this time, the old man in front of him continued to work hard, with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    I don''t know what I thought of there. I continued to say at the next moment, "if I hadn''t been surrounded and killed by dozens of people, how could I end up like this, and the immortal clan would not disappear completely."


    Changshengzong has not appeared in this world for tens of thousands of years, and has been buried in the long river of history.


    There is no eternal inheritance in the world, only the true self has no place to push the enemy.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin fan took a cool breath. He didn''t expect that the famous Taoist priest of Changsheng came from changshengzong.


    With his own efforts, he suppressed an era, smashed the whole world, and finally attracted the enemy''s wechat business to disappear.


    "Alas."


    Qin fan sighed. The old man of Changsheng academy is also a poor man. If he guessed correctly, he should have a lot to do with Changsheng school. He didn''t want to believe that it had been destroyed. He stuck to his faith here.


    Changsheng academy has always existed, which is related to the emperor''s fall, and paid enough price to make the emperor''s heart move. To explain it in this way, everything is completely clear.


    Finally, under the advice of the old man, Qin fan and dongfangman left here, but they kept the name of the Academy in mind.


    Qin fan firmly believes that there must be a secret of changshengzong that he has not yet made clear, and everything will come to the surface in the near future.


    "Brother, what are you going to do next? As the old man said just now, I''m going to have a look at the barracks. "


    Some way forward, Qin fan stopped and turned to the east gate.


    There was a trace of brilliance in his eyes. The emperor fell to a great extent, but he didn''t know where he was going and chose to join the barracks.


    There was also a arena in the imperial city of Diluo, but he was afraid to expose his identity in that place, so he had to make such a bad plan.


    Three palaces and four courtyards, there is no suitable for him, the barracks is naturally the best destination.


    Another reason is that it can be better experienced by rising in the micro, where there are not so many intrigues.


    "Boss, let''s separate. I will continue to walk around the imperial city. I haven''t planned to join the military camp for a while."


    Dongfang man frowned and thought for a moment, with a simple smile on his face, and said to Qin fan.


    I don''t know what else he has to do, but everyone has his own choice. Qin fan will not force him.


    What''s more, he has secrets. It''s not good for too many people to know. It''s easier to be alone.


    "Well, I''ll see you when we have a chance." Qin fan had a smile in his eyes and patted him on the shoulder.


    Dongfang man, as his first friend in the imperial dynasty, really kept it in mind.


    As early as before, he had a deep affection for the savages, because they didn''t pay much attention to scheming, they could do whatever they thought, and they were very forthright.


    Because of this, he suffered from the disaster of exterminating his family, and his strength was greatly reduced. Now he can only live in a secret place with the southern wilderness.


    At the beginning, yerenyimai ruled for a period of time with the strength of the whole group, and there was no one to rival.


    The most famous one is the man king in the vein of the savage, who broke through the whole world.


    "When I see you next time, I''ll show you how my mace blows a dog''s head." Dongfang man burst out laughing. He didn''t say anything more and strode away.


    It can only be said that the personality is too straight, but it is not stupid. In addition, the Qi training period has reached more than half of the supreme, and the strength is extremely strong.


    "It''s time to go to barracks."


    With a little smile, a wisp of aura came into my feet, and I quickly walked towards the West.


    The whole imperial city is roughly divided into two parts, with military barracks in the West and three palaces and four courtyards in the East.


    As for what kind of choice he will face after becoming a soldier in the military camp, Qin fan doesn''t know. Everything has to wait for the next time.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains are endless, the tigers are howling, the wolves are crying, the black clouds are falling in the sky, and the thunder and lightning are thundering.


    I saw a young man riding a fierce beast on his crotch. His eyes were bright and his body was full of fat. He didn''t know how many layers of treasure he was wearing and rushed to the distance.


    If Qin fan is here, he will find that the boy who is running fast is Cai Jia, whom he has not seen for some time."Ximo, Si Long Give me a hint in my heart, how can I give up if it is so! "


    There is a touch of Madness on his face. He is bound to encounter countless frustrations along the way, but he has already been ready.


    "Haha, I got a lot of good things when I left canglongmen this time. If I get to the West desert, I can rise strongly."


    Cai Jia''s talent is not bad, but also very strong. What she needs is a thorough inheritance.


    Canglongmen is very strong. At the beginning, there was no one to compare it with. However, there was a special field in the martial arts. There was no obvious record about the aspect of Shilong.


    For such a long time, with her own efforts, Cai Jia has made a breakthrough to the foundation building period. Coupled with her adventure in the valley of beasts, she believes that she will rise in time.


    The West desert is tens of thousands of miles away from the South desert. There is no way to get there directly. You can find a city and get there with the help of a huge transmission array.


    If not, it is impossible for ordinary people to reach the goal with their legs all their lives.


    He is a man worthy of admiration. His grandfather is the elder of the third peak. If he wants to, he can be well-dressed, but finally he resolutely embarks on the road of Si long.


    This road is a dead end in the South desert, few people will go, only to the West desert, then all these have a chance to achieve.


    Who knows, just at this time, a mysterious wall appeared in front of me. Darkness came, and everything became strange and unpredictable.


    "Damn it." With a roar, Cai Jia subconsciously turned her head and fled in another direction.


    Without waiting for him to move forward, a wall came down to completely close his retreat.


    "Gaga!"


    A burst of chilly laughter came into his ears, and countless shadows emerged in the darkness, like the devil of responsibility.


    "I''ve been sealed here for thousands of years. I finally met a living man. Boy, take your life!"


    Only before meeting, the old man''s voice had a trace of coldness, which could freeze people to death.


    As Cai Jia''s eyes turned, his defense tools began to disintegrate. He reached out and took out the jade slips and crushed them fiercely, but it didn''t work. It had already been completely sealed.


    "Oh, no! Must come from the West desert? Why do you smell like Sloan? "


    At this time, the old ghost suddenly stopped his action, his voice returned to normal, still very cold.


    The intention of killing has gradually faded, and there are more doubts in the bottom of my heart.


    This is the southern wilderness. Under normal circumstances, there is no such monk as Si long.


    "Master, show mercy to your own people. I come from the West desert, too!"


    It was like grabbing the straw, howling fiercely, and there was a cry like killing a pig.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    As the black fog began to disperse, an old man appeared in front of Cai Jia.


    A fierce breath came on his face, which made him breathless, like a devil climbing out of a tomb.


    A gust of cold wind and no wind automatically set off the old man''s body.


    It looks like a little old man, but the power hidden in the body can make everyone dumbfounded.


    "Before Senior


    Cai Jiagan swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, thinking about how to survive.


    "No, you have the smell of canglongmen and the smell of silon. What''s the matter? Are you a spy of Ximo, sneaking into Canglong gate? It''s not right. The old people in canglongmen are so cunning that they can''t find you. "


    There, the old devil kept talking to himself. His brows were locked and he took a deep breath. His pupils were shrinking and even more terrifying.


    There is a special dark green mark on his hand, like a totem.


    Only then did Cai Jia dare to observe carefully. The old man''s arms were bare, and there was a strange pattern on them, which seemed to be carved.


    "Master, I dare to ask, you are from Si long in the West desert!"


    After saying this, Cai Jia had no fear in her heart, and she began to tremble.


    Si Long is a very mysterious profession. Even in the West desert, no one can take it. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand.


    The West desert is very magical. They practice totem. They believe in all things in the world, and the best of them can be si long.


    The old devil didn''t speak in front of him. He was staring at his eyes, which became colder and colder.


    "Boy, it''s ridiculous that you want to be a Si long just because of your aptitude. This is my secret skill, unless..."


    As the voice falls, the old devil stares at Cai Jia, and his voice is full of drama.


    In his heart, he knew better than anyone how difficult it was to become a dragon. There were a lot of corpses behind him. He didn''t know how many corpses he was stepping on.


    There was a touch of madness in Cai Jia''s eyes. Without any hesitation, she hit her heart with a long knife.


    Joke, he is not afraid of death, even in the face of all kinds of difficulties and dangers how?!


    Sonorous!


    Old devil hair Leng, eyes complex, finally or can''t help but stop his action, "let''s go."


    In an instant, their figures disappeared without any shadow or end. The origin of the old man was mysterious, and Cai Jia disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Fanyuan was in dahuangcheng and knew nothing about what happened to Caijia. Even if he knew, he didn''t know what to do.


    The whole continent is so huge that the southern wilderness alone can make ordinary people stay for a lifetime, and it is difficult to go out for a lifetime.


    It''s hard for the powerful monks to step out of the southern wilderness. Their strength is limited.


    As Qin fan paced, a street appeared in front of him. It was very cold, but it was made of marble. When he stepped into the street, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Click!


    Just as he was about to enter, a group of soldiers suddenly appeared, with a dragon gun in one hand and gold armour on his back. He looked as if he was looking at a dead man with a very cold look.


    "This is the forbidden area of the military camp. Those who dare to break in will be killed." Voices were heard from one of the people, followed by the other four.


    The man in front of them is the team leader among the five.


    "Everyone, I''m here to sign up. I want to join the military camp. I don''t know where to go." Qin Fan said with a smile and a fist.


    In the heart has a long lost feeling, suddenly touched, become a soldier! When the last life was on earth, it was his dream in his heart. I don''t know if there is a chance to realize it.


    When I think of it, I suddenly have the will of a soldier. Although I have never been a soldier, I climb out of the dead when I was in the wilderness city. I have already honed my own breath and am growing up slowly.


    "Well?"


    There was no one in front of him. The ferocity in his eyes eased down in the next moment.


    Even if his words can deceive people, his will can''t deceive them. It''s a breath that belongs to soldiers alone.


    The military is extremely powerful, but because of the appearance of the three palaces and four courtyards, the military''s power has been weakened and gradually become ignored, resulting in a sharp decrease in the number of people.


    "Go ahead, there is Simon. After Simon enters, someone will take you to the test first. Good luck." The soldier in front of him was only about 20 years old, with a long lost smile on his face.


    "Welcome to join us."


    With the neat pace, came a clang sound, a few people left here.


    Qin fan had a burning flame in his heart. He clenched his fist and left without hesitation.


    There are few things in the city, but there are a lot of mounts, in order to facilitate people''s walking.


    Of course, as long as you are willing to pay a high price, there is a transmission array in the city, which can be directly transmitted from the west of the city to the east of the city.Any transmission must consume a lot of resources, need to gather a group of people to open, otherwise there is no way to use.


    "Because of this, many sects and imperial dynasties have recruited talented people, among which the most popular is the existence of array mages."


    Array is very important. If it is used frequently, it involves maintenance, prompting and portraying. This kind of people are very popular everywhere.


    It''s a pity that there''s a specialty in the martial arts. No matter whether you''re a master of array or a weapon refiner, you can become an ordinary person. You have to practice from a young age and need talent.


    When Qin fan reappeared, he was already standing in the west gate. There was a touch of thinking in his eyes. There were too many people in front of him to imagine.


    There are even more people in the enrollment square than in the previous four academies.


    "It seems that there are many people who want to join the military camp. I don''t know if there will be any chance this time."


    Looking up and touching his nose, he walked towards the inside with a trace of embarrassment.


    To be a soldier in a military camp, you don''t need to have accomplishments, so there are a lot of ordinary people here. To join the four academies, you must have qualifications. Just this step, you don''t know how many people have been rejected.


    At the gate of the city, a middle-aged man sat on the top of the gate. His eyes seemed very sharp. He scanned below to prevent enemies from sneaking in.


    When he noticed Qin fan''s eyes, he caught the breath directly.


    He didn''t say anything more. It''s not the soldier''s will, but a murderous spirit crawling out of the dead. The former soldier can''t see it. He can see it at a glance.


    What makes Qin fan sigh is that the people who come here to participate are at least monks in the period of gas refining, among whom the monks who built foundation and jiedan joined the army.


    As for the ordinary people who want to join the army, they are not the same as the monks in another military camp.


    "On the one hand, it''s really good to join the military headquarters. On the other hand, I want to come here to experience."


    A little smile, for most people''s ideas have been guessed, after all, want to experience here is the best choice.


    As powerful as Zhao Jiuyou, he was even willing to surrender himself and go to the ordinary army to lead the soldiers into battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    There was a group of soldiers at the gate of the city. There were many people in charge of order, but everything was in order under their control.


    Who knows, just at this time, a burst of avalanche suddenly came out, a very fierce beast under the crotch of a young master of royal guards. He didn''t know how many treasures he was carrying, which made his eyes tingle.


    "Don''t you open the gate to welcome the ninth prince?"


    Behind the man followed by several elderly people, in the surrounding protection.


    The most striking thing is that the young man is wearing a Dragon Robe, which is enough to show his identity. It is from the royal family!


    It''s the fall of the emperor. The royal family is like heaven. Most people don''t dare to offend.


    A group of people quickly retreated to both sides, with anger in their eyes.


    Soon, the boy came to the gate of the city. He had no intention to lower himself. He roared and wanted to forbid entering.


    There was murderous spirit in the eyes of several old people behind him, and no one dared to stop him.


    "It''s hard for me." Qin fan in the crowd, cold eyes, gently opening.


    If you dare to be presumptuous in such a place, it''s absolutely asking for trouble. Even if you come from the royal family, you still have to lie down.


    Without exceeding his expectation, a cold hum came out. The middle-aged man sitting on the gate moved, raised his hand to block out the sun, and suppressed it downward.


    "Bold!"


    The four elders roared and their eyes were red, trying to stop the attack.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, the four servants didn''t even have time to react. They suddenly flew back, coughed up blood, and fell into a state of serious injury.


    All the four elders were monks of jiedan period, and they were immersed in it for many years.


    "What do you mean, Zhenbei Wang?" The young man in the Dragon Robe had a touch of sullen in his eyes and yelled angrily at the king of North Town. "The prince came here to join the army, but you turned me away. Aren''t you afraid that my father will be convicted?"


    In the palace, all the people were obedient to him and never suffered. The servants behind him were beaten like this. They were angry and couldn''t suppress it.


    "I don''t care how many princes you are. This is a military camp. Even if emperor Zun comes here, I have a reason!"


    Zhenbei Wang''s eyes were cold, and there was a sense of killing in the bottom of his eyes.


    This matter is very important today. If it is handled carelessly, it may make the soldiers who join in fear, and the position after the barracks will gradually weaken and become more and more sad day by day.


    "Go away!"


    With the roar of the king of the north of the town, the fierce beast under the ninth prince was frightened and rushed away uncontrollably.


    He jumped down with a gloomy face, his anger uncontrollable, "you wait, this time it won''t be so easy to expose it!"


    If you don''t stay any longer and leave with four servants, it will only be humiliating for you to stay.


    The faces of the people around him were numb. Looking at this scene, no one thought that the king of Zhenbei was so irascible that he would not leave any face for him.


    "Any local power is complicated. The military headquarters is subordinate to the royal family, but how many disputes of interest are involved in it."


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head there. He saw the helplessness in the eyes of the king of Zhenbei. It is obvious that the situation in the military headquarters is not very good now.


    It''s just the situation. Will there be any problem for a while.


    Soon, the place was in order again. Qin fan followed a group of soldiers into the barracks in front of him. Looking around, different from the east of the city, there were no so-called merchants. They were all barracks.


    "The old man in front of him went there to test his bone age. People over 20 could not join the army."


    Qin fan was in a crowd of about 100 people. Led by a small group of soldiers, he walked towards the old man in front of him.


    It''s just a form. After all, we all know this rule. Generally, people over the age will not continue to come here.


    Qin fan was in a daze. Even so, some people were eliminated. Most of them came with a fluke mind.


    What''s more terrible is that some people want to bribe. Luoze, who is in charge of bone age detection, suddenly changes his face. He can''t dare to accept bribes in full view of the public. He will be called out with a slap.


    Although this is a hidden rule at some times, it''s the first time for such an open-minded person to see that once they are investigated by the people above, no one can get rid of the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun gradually tilts and the moon rises, everything is finished.


    Qin fan is sitting in the tent, with a flash of light in his eyes. He pulls out the jade slip from his waist and puts it on his forehead to feel it silently.


    After a day, I have a general understanding of the military camp and got the identity token, which can be said to be a member of the military.


    Of course, if he is willing to take out the identity token of the arena, he does not need this step to become a centurion. Unfortunately, he is not willing to reveal his identity.


    "The name of the barracks we belong to now is sword soldiers. It''s just a new force. After that, there will be layers of selection.""Next, people who will completely become barracks can enter other forces. Of course, there is a higher level of the royal guards at the top, which is not for ordinary people to join."


    Qin fan thought silently in his heart that the military camp seemed simple, but it also had a lot of influence.


    As we can see today, the king of Zhenbei is one of the leaders here.


    Like him, there were two other men, guarding the frontier to fight.


    The whole army is divided into two branches, one of which belongs to the four kings, the other belongs to the governor!


    Qin fan scratched his head hard there. He began to recall what happened in Dahuang city. He did not forget that he once provoked Wang Mu''s family.


    "Fortunately, the old man''s thinking is very comprehensive. He completely covers up his breath and doesn''t have to be afraid of exposure."


    Don''t be afraid of these things in the barracks, but you can''t underestimate any of the Wang''s families. If they go on like this for a long time, they are bound to encounter danger.


    No matter where you are, you need to stand in line. You can divide the barracks into two parts. One is subordinate to the governor of Dadu, and the other is subordinate to the four kings.


    Even the emperor Di Zun could not completely solve this situation. Everyone had selfishness, and it was impossible to completely unify.


    At the beginning, many people followed him to fight in the world. If we used thunder to suppress it, it would make people feel cold. We could only turn a blind eye to it.


    "Wang Mu''s family? I hope you don''t provoke me, or I don''t mind giving you a long lesson. "


    Qin fan touched his nose with a smile. If people listen to this sentence, they will think that he is crazy.


    The four king families are really strong. At the beginning, they were qualified to follow emperor Zun, and their strength was public participation in nature.


    All night long.


    Boom!


    The next day, a bell rang suddenly, and all the soldiers woke up from their sleep.


    Everyone knows that it''s time to train. No one dares to continue to hesitate. The fastest time is to gather in the distant arena.


    The drill ground is huge enough to support 100000 people to drill here.


    The whole imperial city is about enough to accommodate a million people. It''s only part of the barracks. There are still people in other places.


    "Terrible."


    Qin fan rubbed his eyes, made wind under his feet, and walked towards the distance with faster speed.


    It has not yet become a part of it completely. In the next two months of training, some people will be gradually eliminated, and the only outstanding one will be able to stay and become a member of the military completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    When I came to the arena, the bell just stopped. Fortunately, I was not late.


    There was a touch of excitement in his eyes, which was his long cherished wish in the last life. How could he not be excited when this day finally came true.


    Whoo!


    Strength tone, the heart of the excitement to hide, waiting for the general to appear.


    There are still some people who come from the military camp in a hurry and wear clothes. Not everyone has the habit of meditation. Many people will choose to fall asleep.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a big seal suddenly appeared and lived in the crowd. A centurion came out of the crowd. His face was very cold. "I''m sorry, you''ve been eliminated."


    The next moment, someone immediately surrounded them, looking very cold.


    This is a military camp, not a place to play the family. As early as yesterday, I made it clear that no one could trample on the rules.


    Everyone looked at each other, did not expect its just joined the first day, so let people drop their eyes.


    Under the threat of a group of soldiers, no one dares to stay here, and all of them retreat, but even so, there are still tens of thousands of people in the field.


    No one can tell how much can be left in the end. All of them are the best among the best.


    A chieftain went to the top position. "Hello, everyone. I''m chieftain Zhao Donglai. From today on, you all belong to Jiandao camp. There are 23500 people. I don''t know how many people can stay. Good luck to you."


    "Train latecomers, eliminate them!"


    "Those who leave without permission will be eliminated!"


    "Do not meet the requirements, eliminated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chieftain Zhao Donglai read out one iron order after another there, and everyone turned pale.


    Some people come from big families, some come from clans. No one can imagine that this experience will be so severe.


    "Some of you will doubt how to carry out unified training since everyone''s cultivation is different."


    As Zhao Donglai''s voice fell, the crowd took a long breath. Then they quickly raised their ears and listened carefully.


    Come here, everyone is really want to join, must go all out, this is dignity.


    Qin fan also sounds carefully, which makes him wonder. It seems that people with different accomplishments are in different barracks, but it''s like a hodgepodge. There are friars of jiedan period and friars of Qi training period around.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. In the next two months, all of you will have to endure what it''s like to have no accomplishments!"


    At this time, the sudden change, Zhao Donglai suddenly raised his hand, a big seal suppressed in the void, in an instant, the aura here is completely evacuated, people can no longer feel the existence of aura.


    Qin fan was stunned. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a treasure.


    The monk''s cultivation relies on aura. If he suppresses the air here completely, he will lose the source of aura.


    "Within two months, I will guarantee your safety. If anyone has any life threatening, I will guarantee it in the name of my ex husband Head up


    Zhao Donglai has a straight waist, holding a dragon gun and a long robe behind him.


    No matter ordinary soldiers or centurions around, Zhao Donglai''s face has admiration. He is only 30 years old, and he is really strong.


    Their own strength to achieve the end of Dan great success, as long as the last jump, you can enter the yuan baby period.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people, otherwise it is impossible to disturb Zhao Dong to train them.


    "You new recruits, if you can work under chieftain Zhao Donglai, just smile. Even if you fail, you can definitely learn a lot." There was a centurion nearby who spoke to them.


    It''s quiet around. Many people have heard of Zhao Donglai''s reputation. He is most likely to become the commander in chief and guard the frontier for many years.


    It seems that there is no war, and it is not as peaceful as people think. On the contrary, it is extremely dangerous and dangerous all the time.


    Some people are excited, which is equivalent to putting the starting points of all people together. No one can use the means. Ordinary disciples are very happy.


    "Yes?"


    At this time, Qin fan was in a daze, and it was very difficult to activate the aura, but there were still wisps of light aura floating in the four limbs.


    The power of the body is not completely sealed, there is power to use.


    "What about being able to use it? Since I came here this time, I want to have a thorough experience."


    Qin fan smile, did not continue to think, put everything out of his mind, there carefully listening to Zhao Donglai''s speech.


    He has a strong will that belongs to the general alone. Ordinary soldiers can''t be compared with him.


    The original purpose of coming here is to have a thorough experience. All of a sudden, I am looking forward to the next thing.


    "The first training today, five kilometers load, everyone load 30 jin weight, if someone can''t hold on to the night, directly eliminated."As Zhao Donglai''s voice fell, there was a sudden pressure on everyone.


    "Gravity array!"


    There was a man nearby who exclaimed that there was no lack of knowledgeable people.


    This kind of array is very special. For the sake of experience, it costs a lot of resources to activate the array, so we have to lament the strong foundation of the emperor''s fall.


    At this time, the gap between all people began to show. Just in a moment, dozens of people were hard to resist and quickly eliminated.


    This training is really cruel, not everyone can bear it.


    "Many people are pursuing strong cultivation, but they don''t know that the body is the root of everything. This time, let you fully feel how important the power of the body is"


    Zhao Donglai''s voice sounded, and someone was carried out at any time.


    The gravity here has at least doubled, slowly increasing over time.


    "Hey, hey."


    Qin fan had a bad smile. Gravity was nothing to him. There was no way to compare it with the previous Tongtian waterfall.


    Not to mention comparing with his previous experience in lava land, this can only be said to be a place for ordinary people to experience.


    In this way, time passed slowly. The first day passed quickly. Nearly a thousand people were directly eliminated, but many people remained.


    At night.


    Wash at will, return to the camp, and meditate in it.


    "It feels good to be an ordinary person."


    Feeling the strength of his body silently, Qin fan touched his nose, revealing the color of embarrassment.


    Many people have been chasing after each other since they became monks, and they don''t know what it''s like to be a mortal.


    According to the records of ancient books, after becoming a true great monk, the pursuit of the realm is to go back to the true. Now all this is too far away from him. What he can do is to lay a solid foundation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    In this way, the days are ordinary every day, and the growth in the barracks is not fast. By the first month, nearly half of the people had been eliminated completely.


    Daily training is said to drive everyone''s potential out. There are many ways to fight, such as carrying a load, wielding a knife or a gun, fighting naked, and so on.


    At this point.


    As the bell goes down and gathers in the training ground, Qin fan''s breath becomes sharper with his hands behind him.


    There is a flash of cold light in my eyes. A month''s hard training is not to talk about it, but more importantly to train as a mortal.


    Cultivation in the body is a scene, without cultivation will be other different feelings, any way to get the outcome is not the same.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, nearly half of the people who have been here for a month have been eliminated, but I want to tell you that the next training will be full of crisis. If someone gives up, please go ahead and leave here."


    Zhao Donglai, still the former chieftain, stood at the top and looked down.


    A lot of people think that it''s really not easy for them to persist in this month''s devil training, but at the moment, these soldiers are nothing but normal things.


    "Next month, you will leave here and go to the frontier. That''s the real training. Those who stay are qualified to be real soldiers."


    Turning around, Zhao Donglai''s voice came out.


    The next moment did not continue to speak, toward the bottom.


    If someone is a deserter, he won''t say much. It''s his choice.


    It didn''t exceed his expectation. Although there were not many people, there were still some people who left here and didn''t want to go to the frontier to accept the bloody battle.


    "It seems that everything is OK, but the southern wilderness is far more dangerous than people think, and the number of fierce animals is larger than ordinary people know."


    "The border wasteland is engaged in a bloody battle all the time. People are dying all the time. Fresh blood is coming in, so the next bloody battle will be real."


    Some people whispered there, and there was a tangled color in the eyes of more people.


    Everyone has heard of the mystery of Frontier wasteland. Now it''s time to go down and be cruel.


    In the past, training was just physical. As long as you bite your teeth, you can survive. The competition was about perseverance between people. When it comes to the choice of life and death, no one dares to be careless.


    Once there was a saying that it was good for one of the ten who went there to come back alive.


    They are still fighting all the time. If no one went, they would have been completely captured by fierce beasts.


    In any way, a monk has a disadvantage compared with a fierce beast. The only way to make up for this disadvantage is to fill it with human life.


    Sure enough, more people choose to leave. Only four or five thousand people stay here at this time.


    "Since no one has left, then this bloody battle has completely begun!"


    Zhao Donglai''s voice fell, and the whole barracks ground was full of light. I didn''t expect that he would depict the array under the barracks.


    At the same time, Zhao Donglai has all kinds of secret treasures in his hand. He throws them down to activate the array.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there is a huge transmission array under the barracks, which can directly transmit people to the border wasteland, which is conducive to resisting foreign enemies. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Someone whispered and exclaimed, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    It''s not a small amount to transport thousands of people. I''m afraid only the military attached to the royal family can afford it.


    The next moment, just a slight shock, everyone disappeared here, and when they reappeared, they were standing under the edge of the city.


    If you look around carefully, it''s boundless. It''s different from canglongmen. There are grasslands everywhere, and you can''t see the end.


    Looking from afar, there is a wall in front of us, which is very powerful and has a height of more than 100 meters. At this time, there are still some dried blood on the wall.


    Gollum!


    They secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva. They feel bitter in their hearts, and suddenly have some afterwords.


    Now that I have come here, I have no regret medicine. All I can do is to stick to it thoroughly.


    "Hey, Lao Zhao, it''s hard to bring so many people this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came out of the wall.


    Looking closely, a middle-aged man with sharp edges and sharp edges, holding a long sword, has a sense of iron and blood, which is hard for ordinary people to compare with.


    The man has a tiger amulet in his hand. He takes it out and shakes it gently. The gate opens and leads people into it.


    "There are so many people this time. It''s only natural that so many people are left."


    The chieftain Zhao Donglai, with a smile and a big hand, led a total of 5000 people into it.


    It seems that there are a lot of people. When you enter the city, you will find that it is nothing.


    Like a drop in the ocean, it did not attract anyone''s attention, let alone any movement.


    Looking around, there are endless tents. The size of the tent will change in different degrees every certain position. The size of the tent will change according to the identity of each person.


    The most common ones are the recruits from the Jiandao camp. The next ones are the recruits. If they have the chance to continue to advance, they are the ten man commander, the hundred man commander, the thousand man commander, the ten thousand man commander and the general.


    Without waiting for the rest, there was a loud noise outside.


    The voice of the summoning order sounded, and the crowd gathered at the arena. Once, it was not the chieftain Zhao Donglai, but another middle-aged man, who was standing on the top and eyeing.


    "Everyone, from today on, you will listen to my orders. I''m huxiaotian, the chieftain!"


    The man''s voice was as loud as a bell, without the help of any aura, but his voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone heard it clearly.


    With a touch of thinking in his eyes, he turned around and looked at the plants and trees here.


    For him, everything is very strange, there is a touch of excitement in the bottom of his eyes, the war is coming.


    It''s been a long time since there''s been a blood boiling battle. This will be the best opportunity.


    "This is a frontier wasteland. We are fighting with fierce beasts all the time. There are also some barbarians who advance and retreat together with fierce beasts. Tomorrow there will be a small-scale war. Your task is to survive that war and kill those who dare to give way!"


    Without laughing with them, huxiaotian''s eyes were cold and he spoke word by word. This is the military camp. If you are careless, you may die.


    In addition to him, a team of 100 people was left to manage the order here. As for other soldiers, they were trained in another camp orderly.


    Today, they can only be regarded as reserve soldiers and are not qualified to join them.


    Hu Xiaotian didn''t continue to say anything. In his experience, no matter how many things they had, they would not be formal. Only a real war could reveal all kinds of states of living beings.


    All night long.


    The next day was earlier than usual. As soon as it was light, the assembly order began to roar. No one dared to neglect it and quickly assembled in the arena.


    "Now you are not qualified to have a mount. You will get a ride when you become a real barracks man. I will lead you today."


    Tiger Xiaotian, the chieftain, sits at the top. One of his centurions comes out with a cold look, holding a dragon gun and riding a tall silver wolf on his crotch.


    Without further hesitation, the gate of the city opened wide, leading the people to the direction of the border wasteland.


    All of them are true practitioners. Although they have different levels of strength, they can still take into account the speed of most people.


    At noon, people came to a dense jungle. There was an empty space in the middle, with blood stains on it, proving that wars often broke out here.


    "This is a small training ground. There are battles all the time. I won''t fight this time. The enemy is a team of thousands. What you have to do is to survive this war."


    This time, no one followed, only Centurion Lin Feng followed them.


    There are also 100 soldiers on both sides, belonging to a team of 100 people of Lin Feng, who are responsible for carrying out this mission.


    Everyone is riding a silver wolf, which is smaller than Lin Feng''s, but there is still a fierce smell emerging.


    Lin Feng has peace in his eyes. This is a rule that has been set for many years. No accident will happen. The enemy is also a small force with equal strength.


    Everyone is well prepared. No one dares to be careless here.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Qin fan mingled with the crowd, frowned slightly, and looked around.


    In just a moment, it was like being watched by death.


    All of a sudden, I have a bad feeling that if there is any change, most of the people here will die here.


    Among them, there are those who are strong in jiedan period, but most of them are still in Qi training period.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Qin fan to continue to hesitate, the ground was shocked, and the voice of thousands of troops came out.


    "Kill


    People began to gather in front of them. The battle flag was flying in the air. Everyone rode fierce beasts on their crotch and began to attack in their direction.


    Lin Feng with his team of 100 retreated to the rear, with a cold face, this is their own choice."Damn it."


    When Qin fan was shocked, he quickly took out all the armor in the storage bag and put it on his body. His whole body moved and kept jumping from left to right. It was slow to say, but in fact, it was only a moment, and countless enemies came.


    It''s a real bloody battle, with heads rolling down and people completely sacrificing all the time.


    Boom!


    War began to break out, a variety of colors of aura began to appear, someone holding a long sword, a slight shock, huge sword Qi matchless, vertical and horizontal, control the surrounding plants, become the difficulty of binding people..


    They are all monks, different from ordinary people. Everyone experiences the baptism of blood and fire.


    Qin fan can be said to be like a fish in water. He is only an opponent in the foundation period. Even if the fierce beast riding on his crotch, he can''t do any harm to it.


    Careful observation shows that the most powerful enemy is only a centurion, and there is little difference in strength between the two sides.


    But the other side is an army of thousands who are good at fighting! Qin fan''s side is just a group of recruits.


    It has to be said that this war was cruel to them, but it was a way of selecting soldiers, and no one had the opportunity to pity others.


    It''s just that after a long time, nearly half of the people were seriously injured, paralyzed and unable to move on the ground. There are still some people who are completely bloodstained, and they are surrounded by horses.


    There is fear in people''s eyes and they really feel what war is.


    It''s useless to make any preparation before. Only by setting foot on this road can we really understand it.


    Lin Feng stands in the back indifference, did not choose to hand, when they step out of this step, the end has been doomed.


    "Lin Feng, do you just watch all your people die here? Ha ha, today you must all be killed here!"


    A centurion on the other side stood up with a shocking scar on his face. If he had not escaped in time, he would have died, with a touch of madness.


    The scar on his face is exactly what Lin Feng hurt. It''s a shame to appear here today.


    Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet an old opponent, but he still didn''t change his attitude. "It''s just inferior. If you want to, I don''t mind fighting with you to the end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    "To the end? A joke A touch of irony came out of his mouth, and a lot of aura came out of his body. "I tell you, it''s hard for everyone to leave today. Let''s get ready to die!"


    Around the soldiers began to gather, countless figures emerged from the dark, his face was cold, and he was a real army.


    "What Lin Feng a Leng, the next moment does not wait for reaction, face suddenly changed.


    There was originally a small team of 100 people on the opposite side, plus some new recruits, who could have thought that a real army was hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "You Damn, how dare you break the rules without authorization Lin Feng''s face changed, showing a ferocious color.


    This is the default rule of the three dynasties. Who would have thought that the other side was so hot.


    It was not until then that Qin fan found out that the other side showed the armor they were wearing for the first time. Where were the barbarians? They all came from the meteorite Dynasty.


    The civil wars of the three dynasties continued throughout the year, and most of them would be controlled. Unexpectedly, this time there was a sudden change.


    "It''s just a team of 100 people and some rubbish, but this is just the beginning!"


    As the cold laughter came out, a leader appeared, riding a fierce lion on his crotch, appearing on the battlefield like a king.


    The mark on his body is very prominent. What''s more, the mark on his left arm proves his identity.


    "Chieftain Paragraph


    Lin Feng''s face changed. He never dreamed of meeting the enemy chieftain here!


    Although there are many passages, the chieftains are in the lower reaches, but their strength is there, and their accomplishments have reached the great perfection of jiedan, which is even more a step into Yuanying.


    "A group of mole ants, kill thoroughly, I declare The war begins completely! The meteorite Dynasty and the Dali Dynasty will aim at the emperor


    The chieftain looks very cold. He is really looking at a group of ants. He doesn''t pay attention to them.


    This time the incident happened suddenly, with a temporary intention, it brought about such a change.


    "Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the fall of our emperor?"


    Lin Feng felt that he was going to be crazy. It was just a new recruit training. Who could have thought that there would be a change.


    The hundred soldiers behind him, each with a touch of perseverance on his face, did not admit defeat at the last moment.


    "The three emperors of the three great dynasties have begun to shut down. The world is going to be in chaos. It''s time for the war to break out completely!"


    The paragraph looks far away and glances at Lin Feng all night, with a touch of pity on his face.


    Lin Feng''s strength is really strong. It''s not a problem if he becomes a chieftain in time. The mistake is that they are in the enemy''s power.


    "Kill


    As the voice of the passage fell, everyone held a two meter long gun in his hand and rode a fierce beast on his hip to kill them.


    Thousands of people, the momentum formed by unparalleled, condensed into a very powerful murderous atmosphere, so that these recruits did not even have time to resist, more than half of them died completely.


    "Damn, what can I do?"


    Qin fan looks very cold, trying to hide his body, did not expect an accident.


    There are people dying all the time around him. He fought all his life to resist, but there are too many people. How can he resist with his own strength.


    He is very strong, but strong in one-on-one, here is the battlefield, even if you have great ability, as long as you are surrounded by people, you can also live to death.


    "Follow my orders, all the people gathered in the center, even death can not let these people succeed!" Lin Feng couldn''t keep calm. He roared in the sky like crazy.


    The evil spirit began to appear on his body. He had to pull a few more cushions before he died.


    As for living, he did not think that this is a real team of thousands.


    What''s more, the centurion of the meteorite kingdom is still far away, and he has no intention to start. There is a touch of irony on his face.


    Such battles all need to be fought by oneself. What''s the face? He was sent out just in case.


    The general and his soldiers will not be separated. His thousand men team has arrived. How can they not come here?


    "A bunch of clowns."


    The ten centurions moved and gathered around them.


    Poof!


    Blood began to spill, and some people began to die. Originally, there were 5000 new recruits. This time, there were 3000. But now, as time goes by, there are only more than 500 left.


    There is fear in the heart, visible to the naked eye, the body is shaking, even the weapons are unable to grasp.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''m going to die here this time. I hate why I come here to fight!"


    "Brothers, if you leave here quickly, you still have a chance to break through and have a good time. You can''t sacrifice here completely!"


    "You are soldiers. Stop the enemy quickly!"


    People seem to be crazy, death is approaching, this moment began to show human nature.


    Fiercely toward a gap to escape, this is the beginning of rout, the enemy''s hand cutter completely cut down.There are dozens of people who have died. The people you still have survived the baptism of the war.


    "Waste."


    Qin fan scolded secretly, holding a long gun in his hand, spinning there and carrying more than ten people with his own strength.


    Now can''t continue to hide strength, otherwise with his strength to escape from here is impossible.


    "Good boy!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes brightened, he looked in the direction of Qin fan. There was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. It was unusual for him to keep calm at this moment.


    "There is no amnesty for those who violate our emperor and fall into the imperial court!"


    The crowd is not without real pride, but was killed to break the gall, and finally reacted, one by one eyes with ferocious, cast attacks.


    No matter what, the number is still limited. There are only three or four hundred people in the world, but the enemy has more than one thousand people. All of them are soldiers who have been through hundreds of battles.


    "I''m invincible in Jinguang religion. I''ll release all means, otherwise it''s hard to leave today!"


    At first, someone came out to attract people''s attention. He held a piece of Rune paper in his hand and ran out in front of him.


    People come from all kinds of sects. Since they choose to come here for training, they will surely have some good things to defend themselves.


    But it''s reluctant to take it out. When it comes to life and death, no one will continue to hesitate.


    A young man is the most attractive, sitting in the middle of the crowd, the whole person looks very pale, there are circles of halo around him, suddenly toward the surrounding shock away.


    "The back earth is a vein!"


    Qin fan whispered and exclaimed in his heart, closely watching the boy in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    With the development of youth, there is a rustic character on the forehead. What''s more, the Yellow aura on the body is the most eye-catching.


    It is said that it once ruled an era. Although it was lonely and ended, it was brilliant.


    This pulse has a great origin, as for how no one really knows.


    There are too many colors of aura. Any kind of technique can change the aura. Therefore, no one except Qin fan has found that he is special.


    Some people came forward, and they didn''t want to throw all kinds of secret treasures out of the storage bag like a spirit stone. They had to say that it had a very good effect, and opened several gaps in an instant, causing casualties to the enemy.


    A small number of people can''t bear the pressure here, and run away towards the gap, with a touch of excitement on their faces.


    Crazy cry in the heart, if there is a chance to escape, say nothing will never come back.


    "It''s over." Looking at their actions, Qin fan pulled the corners of his mouth. There was no need to stop them. Since he wanted to die, he let them die. In an instant, they were besieged and died there.


    It''s just a plot by the enemy, they''ve caused casualties, but it''s harder to escape than to go to heaven.


    The paragraph is like a mountain. It''s so oppressive that people can''t breathe. As long as he does it, it''s hard for anyone to carry it.


    The crowd began to move closer to Lin Feng. There was sadness in their eyes. Even if they had treasure on them, they were just a few breaths away.


    "Centurion, what should we do now? Are we all going to die here?"


    Someone frowned and asked. There was something in his eyes that he was unwilling to give his life when he just set foot here.


    "I have tried to send a distress letter to Qianfu, but there is no response. This place has been completely blocked. There is no way except for the Jedi to fight back and kill everyone."


    Lin Feng shakes his head. Even he doesn''t believe it.


    Don''t say it''s just a team of 100 people, even if it''s a team of 1000 people, it''s extremely difficult to kill each other completely.


    It''s easy to defeat. It''s impossible to kill everyone here.


    "Well, don''t let them linger and end the battle quickly. This is just the beginning. The next war will break out completely."


    Paragraph in the rear brow slightly closed, the sun slanting West, at most half an hour will be dark.


    For half a day, there was no way to take this group of people down. If this thing spread, everyone would be disgraced.


    "Kill


    At the beginning of the passage, thousands of people seem to be crazy, holding a dragon gun and pressing down in their direction.


    The smell on the body is like a fierce beast that chooses people and loves them. It''s just a shock. More than a dozen people are killed again. It''s a thorough killing.


    With the 100 person team behind Lin Feng, there are only more than 70 people left, who are struggling to resist.


    After removing some of the burden, there are only 200 people left. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to kill them.


    "All of you, take out your strength and fight for more. I''ll go first!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold. He held the dragon fist tightly in his hand. He leaped over the distance of tens of meters. A dragon gun ran through the scapula of the three.


    The strength is really strong. At this time, there is no use in any tactics. Only the strength that is absolutely unparalleled can make a way out.


    Qin fan moved, but he didn''t continue to bear it. He stepped on his body lightly, crossed over a hundred meters, and appeared behind the soldiers of the meteorite imperial court. He held a dragon gun in his left and right hands, and the whole person rotated like a hurricane, and quickly approached the crowd.


    There was no time for the enemy to resist. Dozens of people stepped back fiercely. There was something unbelievable in their eyes. They didn''t expect Qin fan''s strength to be so strong.


    "Damn it


    In the next moment, many techniques smashed in his direction and fell into a serious injury state.


    Poof!


    Qin fan''s blood gushed out, and the blood of the real dragon in his body began to vibrate.


    This strike completely changed the whole war situation and attracted everyone''s attention. It was really strong to resist the attack of dozens of people with its strength just entering the foundation period.


    Although the number is large, there are not many friars in jiedan period. They are resisted and said that all the friars who stay here are in the foundation period. Qin fan is like a wolf into the sheep.


    One on one, he can completely suppress everyone. The difficulty lies in the other side. At the same time, it is very difficult to start a war.


    "Kill this boy first. I didn''t expect to be a master."


    The ten centurions on the other side roared and stepped down. In an instant, they blocked all his retreat.


    A corner of the mouth with a sneer, so he also escaped, that really face no place to put.


    Boom!


    The war began to break out, including the arrogant and the strong.


    Qin fan noticed that the strong man named Saturn has a touch of madness in his eyes."Kill


    With the roar, there are yellow ripples around, surging around.


    This vein is really powerful. The ancient times have declined. This time, the blood moon came, and he chose to be born.


    There were other strong men beside him. He saw a young man with fiery hair and a long sword in his hand. His sword Qi surged out of the air, and his feet were empty.


    The most dazzling is still Lin Feng, who is in his early twenties, holding a dark green bead in his hand, fighting and retreating, so powerful.


    As night fell, there were only 70 or 80 people left in the emperor''s fall, most of whom were already dead.


    "I want to avenge my brothers, you all die for me!"


    Lin Feng completely crazy, looking at his brothers one by one in the pool of blood, it is difficult to keep calm before.


    Poof!


    Just stepped out of the body, the next moment the figure with a faster speed backward, big mouth cough blood, did not expect to be a conspiracy.


    "Lin Feng, die!"


    See scar a force split Huashan, long river hands whip with a tricky posture toward his heart bombardment and go.


    Once hit, don''t even think about it. It''s possible to fight directly here.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s body had just fallen, and there was no place in the air to borrow his strength. There was a pity in his eyes, and he didn''t avenge his brother until he died.


    Pop!


    Who knows, just at this time, a tall figure appeared in front of him. He was full of blood. With a slight shock, he grasped the whip in his hand, grasped the real dragon fist with his right hand, and fought back with the gesture of urging Gula to die.


    The Dragon spear in Qin fan''s hand completely turned into a real dragon. He killed one seven in and seven out here, and there was no one to stop him.


    The real dragon''s blood in the body vibrates, but with a slight shock, the physical strength recovers completely.


    In his back, there are two deep visible bone injuries, which can not be covered up, with a large blood stream.


    At the moment of blocking scar face''s attack, there were more attacks around him, which had become the main target of attack.


    Suddenly backward, fortunately, finally to the scar''s attack to resist down, Lin Feng is not in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Fengmeng stepped back and looked around for a week, leaving only the last dozens of people.


    Everyone in a circle around Saturn in the center, he is the auxiliary, this battle without Saturn, will collapse faster.


    More brilliant than Saturn is another woman in white. No one knows which sect she comes from. She holds a dragon''s crutch in her hand. With a slight shock, there is a milky aura shaking out to repair the injury.


    "Sure enough, there are many talented people in Nanhuang. There are all kinds of ancient secret families, which are worthy of the reputation."


    Staring at the girl''s back, Qin fan''s eyes show the color of thinking. No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t figure out which nationality the girl comes from.


    On the mainland, the southern wilderness is the most mysterious, with a variety of mysteries, there are many relics hidden in the mountains.


    "Kill


    Lin Feng was crazy, and without any hesitation, he attacked scar face with a dragon gun at a faster speed.


    Just a slight vibration, the hands of the Dragon gun tremor up, there is a wisp of white aura floating out, like the soul of hook people, in an instant.


    The muscles on his body are high and high. I didn''t expect that he was still a physical practitioner. He burst out with great momentum deep in his body.


    But even if it''s powerful, there are too many enemies. They can devour people here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t continue to waste time here. The only way is to find a way out. Only in this way can we leave completely."


    Qin fan stepped forward again and blocked the attack of more than a dozen people in front of him. His face was very gloomy and he blurted out there.


    The woman he rescued, with a grateful look on her face, quickly stepped back and resumed her attack.


    The only way is to gather the strength of all people to kill them, otherwise they will die here.


    Lin Feng''s body turned to the back side, gasping heavily, with a touch of anger on his face, "boy, what do you say to do? We listen to you. From now on, I''m your soldier, and all my soldiers are under your rule! "


    If there is a chance to escape here, who is willing to bleed? Only living can kill more people.


    "A person comes out as an arrow and makes a gap for the enemy. Only then can he leave, otherwise he will be dead tired."


    Qin fan turned his head and looked at the crowd. Saturn''s face was pale. He had been releasing the magic from the beginning until now, and he was already weak.


    The white woman''s face is also not good-looking. If she didn''t rely on elixir and spirit stone as supplies, she would have been tired.


    Even so, there is a layer of sweat on his forehead, and he is still insisting on repairing the injuries in his body.


    Aware of Qin fan''s eyes, he turned to smile at him and gently opened his lips, "fight to the end!"


    Qin fan was in a daze. He didn''t expect that this woman was still a heroine, so bloody.


    The young man from Jin Guangjiao has the same physique as Cai Jia. He is covered with Rune paper and gasps for breath.


    "I don''t want to die. I''ve been a virgin for 20 years, and I haven''t gone home to marry my daughter-in-law! Fairy, why don''t you fulfill my wish? "


    The little fat man from Jin Guangjiao, named Li Fugui, roared there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman in white blushed, spat on the ground, glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Everyone is full of black lines. What this boy thought of in his life and death is that he didn''t have a family.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will be the first to abandon you!" At this time, another woman next to him opened her mouth and yelled.


    Someone looked in her direction. She was dressed in black. The black armor on her body completely highlighted her plump body. Her chest was high and her two thighs were the most perfect works of art in heaven.


    The name is black rose, which plays an important role in the whole war. She is the best at assassinating. With the strength of the foundation period, she killed a jiedan period.


    No one dares to open his mouth. No one dares to provoke a rose with thorns.


    "As you said, it''s a dead end to stay here. The way you just said is good, but it''s too much pressure for the person at the front."


    A young man has red hair on fire. When he raises his hand, the aura of flames flows there. His brow is locked and he interrupts Qin fan''s words.


    There is a touch of gratitude in the bottom of my eyes. Most people are saved by Qin fan.


    "Let me be the arrow. Only in this way can I have more time!"


    Lin Feng stood up and waved away the man in front of him. He turned around to open his mouth to the crowd.


    It is obvious to all that Lin Feng''s attack is unparalleled, and he has experienced the baptism of blood and fire. No one dares to underestimate the number of battles he has participated in.


    Qin fan stood up, took out all the secret treasures from the bag and put them on his body. "If you believe me, please let me come."


    They were stunned. From Qin fan''s eyes, they could see that he was not joking, but very serious.Everyone frowned, the position of the arrow is very important, only the sharp arrow can completely open the gap, but the pressure is too big.


    "Don''t hesitate, give it to me. As for other directions, it''s up to you!" Qin fan took a deep breath, with a sense of war in his eyes.


    If there are other ways, he will never choose to expose his strength, which is a very dangerous thing.


    After fighting for such a long time, everyone''s accomplishments are in his calculations. If he continues to hide, there will be no vitality, and everyone will die.


    Maybe he can wait for the rescue as long as he persists for a long time, but he doesn''t have the habit of handing over his fate to others.


    Inadvertently glanced at the distant paragraph, clenched his fist, this is a big tumor, whether you can escape depends on whether you can kill the old guy.


    "I recognize you as a brother. If you can go out this time, I will follow you."


    Red Mao stood up and suddenly took out a handful of Dan to swallow in his mouth. There was evil spirit coming out. Everyone was rushing to recover.


    Everyone has gratitude in Qin fan''s eyes. Only on the battlefield can we melt the most thorough brotherhood.


    "Although I can''t get used to you all the time, if I can get out alive this time, I''d like to recognize you as the boss, but Qianti said that if you meet a beautiful girl, come first!"


    Li Fugui''s fat body is rolling. No one can hurt him. He has too many treasures. He is just a Taoist.


    All the people followed behind and took out all the things in the storage bag. At this moment, it can be said that they were really exhausted.


    No one would have thought of a change, let alone an ambush by the enemy.


    There is a touch of guilt in Lin Feng''s eyes. This time, it was because of his improper command that such a thing happened. If he decided to leave from the beginning, it would not be completely annihilated.


    The enemy is really too strong, especially in paragraphs. It''s like a mountain. It''s hard to resist.


    All the people looked at them like clowns, with a touch of irony in their eyes, "do you really think you can escape, brothers, suppress all of them here, let them taste our power!"


    Scar takes the lead with greed on his face. If he can kill everyone this time, he will not be far away from the day of promotion.


    It seems that there is not a big gap between centurion and chieftain, but the power in their hands is very different. No matter what they say, Centurion is a petty soldier, but chieftain is qualified to enter the sight of the imperial court.


    "Go


    Qin fan a roar, really dragon boxing has been ready, fierce toward the front, the body is just a slight shock, a few wisps of xuanhuang gas suppress foot.


    It didn''t activate the seal of black dragon to prevent the details from being exposed.


    At this time, there is no time to delay, but Qin fan still didn''t want to expose his true identity. Once he was discovered by someone who wanted to, it would be really dangerous.


    There is a virtual shadow behind him. He swung the purple spear in his hand and smashed it down.


    With a slight shock in his left hand, the improved version of Kirin Dun urged him to fight a bloody battle in front of the crowd with his strength. Just one face to face, dozens of people died in an instant.


    Qin fan''s physical body is really too strong. These friars in the foundation period are like eggs hitting stones. No matter how many people there are, they will eventually collapse.


    "What are you doing? Come on, don''t let the boss fall into the encirclement of the enemy


    Looking at someone in a daze, red hair takes the lead to react, whistling, kneading method Jue closely behind Qin fan.


    After being reminded, everyone reacted with excitement on one face.


    "The boy is not simple."


    Lin Feng has been through many battles. He knows better than everyone else. Qin fan doesn''t pretend to be calm in his eyes.


    No longer hesitating, he led his few brothers to follow Qin fan. Half of them were dead, and some of them were alive.


    There is pain, if this time escape from heaven, will revenge for all of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    Qin fanru went into the world of no one, and his whole body was boiling with blood. The blood of the real dragon in his body kept shaking, and gold particles appeared on his body.


    As long as a slight shock, he can resist the attack of all people. According to his own prediction, even if the body meets the friars of jiedan period, it''s not much different.


    What''s important is that the friars in jiedan period will experience thunder robbery at the moment when they form the golden elixir, and they will be baptized to a great extent.


    Only a part of the most talented Tianjiao can be provoked. Most people are doomed to have nothing to do with thunder robbery in their life.


    A great friar once said that only a friar who has survived the thunder disaster can be called a real friar, otherwise it can only be regarded as a moving human shape stone.


    Qin fan is like a poisonous snake. He stares at the passage tightly. He must find a chance to get close to the old man, or he will have no chance to escape.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin fan didn''t want to really leave here. There was a paragraph in the distance of the moon. If he didn''t solve it, it was always a cancer.


    He showed a strong strength, but still in control, not ahead of time.


    If this is not the case, it will be enough to lead this group of people to fight their way, but the paragraph must be taken into account.


    One foot has entered the Yuanying period, and no one can underestimate it. Even some of the power of Yuanying monks can be used.


    "Everybody give it to me, kill this boy first, he or she!"


    Scar face and several other centurions felt that they were going crazy. The ten centurions could not stop Qin fan, but slowed him down.


    They are all strong men in jiedan period. Although they have just broken through for a short time, their accomplishments are still there.


    What they don''t know is that Qin fan''s Qi training period can shake the foundation building friars and make a breakthrough all the way. His whole body is more powerful. He is really strong.


    The paragraph stands in the high altitude, looks on coldly, does not have the plan to move, stares at Qin fan''s every move closely.


    There is a touch of disdain in the bottom of his eyes. No matter how strong it is, it''s hard to hurt him.


    "The old man is so calm that it seems that he will expand the scale of the killing. Only in this way can he bear it and get angry."


    He knows very well that he has to show weakness in order to have a chance to fight back.


    At this time, in his elixir field, nine building foundations vibrated, especially the first one, on which there was a black dragon shadow roaring, and a steady stream of aura poured into his body.


    "Kill


    Qin fan is more brave, bow left and right, just a slight shock, suddenly tear a soldier''s body, bloody battle.


    I haven''t experienced such a battle for a long time. I''m completely crazy at this time.


    The crowd followed Qin fan, swallowing their saliva. They played an auxiliary role, but the fact was that Qin fan was fighting alone and killed everyone.


    This is an army of thousands. If it can fight to this point, it will definitely become the first target of the enemy.


    "Roar!"


    The enemy couldn''t bear it any longer. Everyone was crazy and killed Qin fan. The fierce beast roared and approached quickly.


    "Eight formations!"


    Scar''s face was ugly. A big drink came from his head and a big hand swung. A map appeared.


    The ten centurions moved faster and went in other directions.


    The greed in his eyes can''t be covered up. If Qin fan can kill him, he will definitely get credit.


    All three camps will stifle the growth of talents, so there is a special list.


    "If this boy goes out alive and has a chance to enter the list of heavenly pride, we will take the credit for our efforts to kill him!"


    Some people roar there, this battle has become unimportant, only victory can get credit.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. Let''s go together. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qin fan raised his head to heaven and let out a wild laugh. The blood gas formed an absolute field around his body, and no one could break through it.


    He''s really too strong. Just his Qi and blood, he broke through the clouds. Ordinary soldiers coughed up blood there, and there was golden light on his body.


    It''s not that these soldiers are weak, but that Qin fan is too strong. His opponent should be other Tianjiao. Here are just some ordinary soldiers. How can anyone be his opponent.


    In addition, some people gave up their resistance when they were killed at the beginning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s face turned black behind him. He was very strong, but there were still hundreds of people around him. They wanted to escape. There was really no vitality.


    Saturn sat in the center and someone took him to work together. All Auras were instilled into Qin fan''s body to increase his output.


    The woman in white spurted a big mouthful of blood onto the crutch of the dragon head. The pure green aura was infused into Qin fan''s body and cured him.


    Originally, there was no injury, plus the cure, more powerful, holding the real dragon boxing, all the people were suppressed here.


    Every shot must be blood splashed five steps, dry words and real Longquan fusion together, can be said to be truly invincible, no one can resist.Until then, Qin fan fully realized how powerful kuzijue was and turned decadence into magic. He could penetrate nothingness with just one finger.


    What he didn''t know was that kuzi definitely involved two kinds of mysterious secretaries, time and space. In the future, it will slowly uncover the mystery, and now it is enough for him.


    It was originally created for the real dragon, and Qin fan had the real dragon blood in his body, so it became more powerful.


    All of them were terrified. As long as Qin fan touched them lightly, they would explode and die, but they didn''t react much when they attacked Qin fan.


    Looking around, there are only a dozen friars in jiedan period, ten centurions. Most of them are only friars in foundation period.


    Only ten centurions can stop Qin fan''s step. It''s like a fool''s dream for others to stop him.


    "You all step back and leave it to us!" Scar face couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his head to the sky and yelled at the crowd.


    It''s useless to build more friars for the strong.


    When they were facing amnesty, they went back to the rear with fear on their faces. Looking at the past carefully, there were only more than 300 people left, and nearly 500 people died in Qin fan''s hands.


    It''s just a moving human beast. Qin fan''s body is covered with blood and his face is crazy.


    Gollum!


    Li Fugui swallows his saliva. At this time, Qin fan is a devil in their eyes. No one dares to offend him.


    "If you go on like this, you may have a chance to escape."


    The woman in white is called bingmeng. She frowned a little and said speciously.


    Eyes inadvertently glanced at the paragraph, this is a mountain, whether across the past depends on luck.


    The crowd gathered their eyes on Qin fan. There was something strange in their eyes. All of them were arrogant. Otherwise, they would not have come here. They were not reconciled to being dominated by Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Qin fan''s eyes were fierce, and people gathered around him, looking very cold.


    The most important thing is to throw face out of your mind and kill this person.


    If let these people escape, not only there is no way to get rewards, but also they may be severely punished!


    Today''s Qin fan has such great power. If he grows up in time, it will be a disaster.


    "This is the eight array map of the secret treasure given by thousands of people in the previous war. It can integrate the strength of ten people. If we can''t kill this boy, then let''s not live!"


    One by one, they look very cold. They kill Qin fan and swear to suppress him.


    This battle is a blow for them. This man has just entered the foundation period and can fight to this point. It''s really strong, and they have become stepping stones.


    Centurion is just some ordinary soldiers growing up, not the so-called pride, but Qin fan''s strength can not be ignored.


    With the ten people integrated into the array, each person has a virtual shadow emerged, constantly pressing in the direction of Qin fan.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Looking at the intention of several people to move, Qin fan roared, covered the sky with one hand, and roared, holding a dragon gun in his hand, and attacked the people with his own strength.


    Eyes turned up, inadvertently swept toward the people, with thinking.


    Everyone took out the treasure from the bottom of the box. He knew that these people must have a back hand.


    "Already thoroughly exposed strength, one by one still want to keep the baby, how can this work, must let you vomit blood."


    Qin fan began to think in his heart, and his body kept spinning, thinking about how to do it.


    He led people out alive, but he was not stupid and didn''t want to kill himself.


    His eyes were cold, and he glanced at the faces of all the people. It can''t be said that there was no real man who took him as a brother, but he was also afraid of someone''s bad intentions.


    He knows more about the rules of the barracks than anyone else. There must be disputes, and some people will have rivers and lakes.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and a shock in the air. All of the ten people were holding a dragon gun. They arched up and released their aura and bombarded Qin fan.


    The surrounding land is turbulent, with crazy faces, vowing to suppress him.


    The paragraph is in the rear. I don''t know what Qin fan''s strength is.


    "A group of waste, even this boy has no way to deal with it. I''ll give you another time to burn incense. If it doesn''t work, then I''ll go back and deal with it by military law this time."


    Cold voice into the ear, like a reminder, no one carelessly, hastened to play out all the sub strength.


    Everyone has a secret skill in his hand. He throws it in the opposite direction, but it just delays Qin fan''s pace, which is hard to cause damage.


    It has to be said that a large number of people means repression. In addition, with the eight array map blessing, you can''t break the formation in a short time.


    Caught in a stalemate, Qin fan has a sense of calm in his eyes, thinking about how to break their array.


    The remaining forty or fifty people followed closely behind, resisting the attack of other friars in the foundation period. They looked bitter one by one and pinned their hopes on Qin fan.


    "No way."


    At this time, the paragraph eyes suddenly flash, in the heart has a bad premonition.


    Take out a piece of gold stone from the storage bag and put it in front of you. There is gold in your eyes.


    "Sure enough, this boy is eccentric. He is so powerful that he seems to be trying to deceive me."


    The paragraph instantly raises vigilance, fiercely retrogresses toward the back, and looks on coldly there.


    Can rely on their own strength to half the strength of Yuanying, how can it be a fool.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan, my mother, didn''t expect to scare the snake at this time. The strategy is really a little childish.


    Boom!


    Angry and go in front of, a ray of pure incomparable aura through the body, thoroughly wipe out several people''s attack, scattered, backward, big mouth spurt blood.


    Poof!


    Qin fan also flew backward, with deep wounds on his body.


    He is really powerful, but from the beginning to now, he has been carrying a thousand people army to attack. It''s lucky that he can carry it down.


    "You guys, don''t hide. I know all of you have the secret treasures from your elders. Take them out quickly and continue to delay. Everyone will die here!"


    Qin fan urged them and pointed to the passage.


    The friars in Yuan Dynasty were really strong. They were beyond the category of ordinary friars. They moved mountains and filled the sea with waves. They were the existence of Fang Laozu.


    People hesitated. As Qin Fan said, they had their own cards in their storage bags, but no one was willing to use them until they were alive or dead.


    "I didn''t expect that I was really upset by you ants today. It seems that the order of Lord Wan Fu is correct. In this case, I will take the credit for today."The paragraph reaction comes over, the facial expression is cold matchless, see Qin fan''s eyes have vigilance.


    No matter what, his strength was enough to crush the crowd. With a slight shock, a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    There was no choice to get close to him. He controlled him from the air and killed him in the direction of the people. A huge aura emerged.


    There are all kinds of defense tools behind him, and the whole body is well protected.


    The blood gas in Qin fan''s body has been detected by him for a long time, so he naturally wants to guard against it.


    He could not be more clear about the strength of physical training. He was not sure whether Qin fan could succeed under the attack, but he had to keep himself safe.


    "Duan, I didn''t expect that you were so disrespectful to the old, relying on the strength of the Chieftain to bully the small with the big. When it comes out, you will be disgraced!" Looking at the paragraph, Lin Feng could not help but sarcasm.


    To bully the small with the big is absolutely not allowed to happen on the battlefield, but at this time the whole thing has exceeded expectations, no one can be alone.


    "A group of mole, kill you here, who can know, what''s more, this time things have completely broken out, after this matter is over, I can go back to get a reward."


    Paragraph does not feel any shame, a smile, the body momentum more majestic.


    With a slight shock, nine stars appear in the Dantian area, and they are trampled by him, turning into incomparable attacks.


    It was the unique attack technique of the meteorite dynasty that attracted the power of the stars to refine itself.


    "Hey, brothers, I can''t. whether you can kill this old guy depends on your cards. I''ve really tried my best!"


    Qin fan roared there and urged them to let go their cards.


    People look uncertain, did not continue to hide, fell into madness.


    "Dare to bully me, Jin Guangjiao. I really think my name Li Dafu is a bluff!"


    Li Fugui was the first to go crazy. When he raised his hand, a golden amulet appeared with cracks on it. However, when the amulet paper was released, the space was shocked.


    This Rune paper is extremely mysterious. It''s a secret treasure given by our ancestors before we go out. It''s used for self-defense. At this time, we can''t care about anything else.


    There is a huge thunder and lightning coming down the road. It contains the power of the highest Yang and firmness. It is a divine power sealed by the great monk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    "Damn it."


    His face changed for the first time. He didn''t care about other people''s attack, but it was a secret skill. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Another wisp of starlight came down. Unexpectedly, the thunder electrode in front of him was turbulent and hard to stop. He continued to suppress it in front of him.


    As a friar of Yuanying, you can''t say that there is a star map emerging between waving your hand, and suddenly it is wrapped by lightning in the sky.


    Under the shackles of the secret treasure, lightning dissipates in the invisible, which really consumes a lot of attention.


    "The sword of fire seal!"


    Who knows, this secret skill has just disappeared. The young man with red hair screamed fiercely. A long sword appeared in his body and killed him in the direction of the paragraph.


    The moment it appeared, it was broken. There was a trace of blood on the body of the sword, and more seal power began to appear.


    A mirage began to emerge, turned into a powerful beast, and devoured it in the direction of the passage.


    "Go away!"


    There was anger on his face. With a slight shock, a star fell instantly, which was the famous star meteorite finger of the meteorite emperor.


    All the forces are concentrated on one finger, enough to cut off the cause and effect, so that all people are bloodthirsty.


    As the young man urged, the red sword in front of him was the secret treasure of the family. It was not so easy for him to be attacked. The sword Qi began to gather and gathered around the paragraph again.


    "Meteorite!"


    The paragraph''s face is ugly. With a slight shock, there is aura in the elixir field, which turns into a piece of stars and falls down. Under his resistance, everything disappeared.


    "Come again!"


    Sitting on the ground, the strong man from the thick earth pulse appeared a yellow bead in his hand and threw it in his direction.


    The moment it appeared, the void was broken, and there was a beast on it. The shadow emerged, fierce and ferocious.


    "Is it over, a group of ants?"


    He felt that he was going to be crazy. He was more and more powerful after three attacks, which was not the strength that they could play in this realm.


    This is the reason why the children of big families are difficult to deal with. Everyone has a secret treasure to protect their lives.


    The surrounding area was completely sealed, and the void was blocked. They had no way to escape by means, but to fight to the death.


    "Believe five ye, you will live forever!"


    At this time, the little fat man roared again. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow began to appear, with awe inspiring evil spirit and a sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    Just a shock, with a majestic momentum down suddenly collapsed.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan stands in the rear, fiercely turns his head and looks at the little fat man.


    The left hand caresses the chest inadvertently. Just in a moment, the ancient jade becomes extremely hot and touched by something.


    "There''s no doubt that the so-called golden light religion has something to do with fengyao. I''ll find a chance to explore it next time."


    Instead of thinking about other things, he calmed down and looked around for opportunities to break through.


    Saturn released a strong attack, a bead does not know what refining from, the majestic atmosphere pressure people breathless.


    Poof!


    The paragraph fiercely backward a step, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    I can''t believe it. I never dreamed that three ordinary people would hurt me.


    "You''re dead!"


    The paragraph roars, the sand flies away, the long hair is windless, and the eyes are full of killing.


    All the time, I didn''t face it squarely. At this time, I finally got up, and my heart was full of killing intention. I took out a pill and put it in my mouth.


    Ten centurions stood by and looked at each other. They could not tell what they felt. After a while, they were afraid that if these secret treasures attacked them, they would have to die directly.


    Lin Feng moved. His whole body was like a ghost. He killed him in the direction of the passage. A large meteorite fell down between his hands.


    "Fight with him, this old man is the biggest obstacle this time!"


    Holding the fist seal in hand, the Dragon spear in the hand works again, gently vibrates smoothly, and stabs at the paragraph.


    Click!


    Just just collided, the Dragon spear in the hand tilted apart, like a piece of white paper.


    "Kill


    When there was no time to delay, Qin fan raised his leg, and his blue aura came up. He attacked and came out, and suddenly approached Duan Duan.


    Paragraph body in the air, out of breath, body in the void, face with anger.


    "Dare!"


    His left hand became a claw. He grabbed Qin fan fiercely. If he hit him, he would be seriously injured.


    Who knows Qin fan''s eyes are ferocious. He has no intention to let go even if he is seriously injured. He holds the Dragon gun tightly in his right hand, and the attack increases more than twice.


    The Golden Snake''s legs rose against the attack, and its body began to blur.


    Boom!


    The whole earth vibrated, and the two of them were like a broken kite flying backward.Smoke dispersed, only to see the paragraph staggering backward, arms drooping in the shoulder, half small have disappeared, face very cold.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, had an injury to his shoulder blade, which completely penetrated him.


    Cold face, staring at the paragraph, like a fierce beast slowly recovery, did not expect the strength of this old guy so strong.


    Proud of the physical force can not completely crush him.


    At this moment, the paragraph raised his left hand, his face with unbelievable, "impossible!"


    His left hand was instantly black and possessed, and there was a wisp of black air on it, which made people not know what he was offended by.


    Qin fan was in a daze. After a moment, a smile appeared on his face. It was the rag given to him by the censor. He didn''t expect to resist a disaster.


    "Old dog, take your life!"


    Qin fan didn''t care about his scars. He just jumped lightly, and his right hand attacked his heart again. The whole person was like an arrow away from the string.


    He knew better than anyone that Duan had been seriously injured when he was ill. It was a good time to kill him.


    "Up, help the chieftain, or everyone will die here!"


    The soldiers from the star meteorite imperial city are crazy and pounce on Qin fan, one by one, their eyes are crazy.


    No one expected that such a great reversal would take place in this war, and Qin fan turned the situation around with his own strength.


    "Up


    Without hesitation, Lin Feng swallowed the little elixir left in the storage bag and killed him in front of him.


    Seeing the hope of going out alive, no one continues to delay. This opportunity is for Qin fan to exchange his life.


    The woman in white has more frequent movements in her hands. She coughs up blood with a big mouth. The pallor on her face is obvious, but the effect is obvious. The wound tends to heal as soon as she breathes.


    "Old dog, die!"


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s body rotates in a strange posture and appears behind the paragraph.


    Legs tightly holding the waist, hands together, the paragraph neck hard from behind all pressure, "roll! Paragraph roars! Round eyes! In an instant, Qin fan''s head was crushed!


    His hands were stained with white things, blood was gushing out, and the battle started!


    "Kill


    Don''t be angry with yourself. After killing the paragraph, you are like a great demon, attacking others with more powerful attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    There was a breeze, and there was no wind behind him, and there was not a piece of skin in good condition.


    Everyone looks at Qin fan like a devil and doesn''t believe what his eyes see.


    ¡­¡­


    People don''t know that the whole border wasteland has been completely in chaos, not only here, but also other places.


    Mass graves.


    Originally, it was a chaotic place where demons were suppressed. Therefore, it was a desolate place where people fought in the past, which was beyond people''s expectation.


    "Star meteorite Dynasty, sun Dynasty, you are so cruel!" An old general''s hair was white, his beard was red with blood, and his face was full of anger.


    With his right hand clenched in his arms, he was dressed in a military and a horse, but he suffered such a misfortune in his old age.


    A group of people from the other side completely surrounded them, like watching a clown, "this war is completely open, to tell you the truth, don''t try to escape, all people have to pay their lives."


    The two middle-aged men stood in the void, with no waves on their faces, as if they were looking at the dead.


    "I hate it


    The soldiers of the emperor''s fall roared there, and all of them were paralyzed to the ground, just like wounded beasts.


    He came out to carry out the mission, but he wanted to be ambushed by ten times more people than them on the way. A whole team of 1000 people all fell here.


    "Kill them. Don''t waste time." When the two chieftains walked out, their voices fell, their hands fell, and they gave orders completely. There was anger on everyone''s face.


    "This place is called the mass grave, so it''s your best destination."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand sword valley.


    The surrounding mountains are undulating and continuous, and there is sword spirit whistling every moment.


    It is said that there was once a very powerful clan, but in the end, it was lonely and left. I don''t know where I went. At the junction of the three dynasties, it became the place of Sansheng.


    Some people say that there was a treasure of the religion in wanjiangu town at the beginning, while others say that the corpses of the ancestors were suppressed here at the beginning, but no one can give an exact answer to this matter.


    There is a small group of several hundred people marching in the middle, wearing emperor''s clothes.


    Who knows, at this time, around a sudden vibration, there are rocks began to roll down, a burst of collapse.


    "Withdraw!"


    The middle-aged general at the front changed his face. He was calm and roared. He gave the order to the beast and left quickly in the other direction.


    There is no accident for the soldiers behind. The fastest speed is from the rear team to the front team.


    "Gaga! Now that you''ve come, why hurry to leave? Brothers, kill these scum for me! "


    Without waiting for them to go away, there was a sudden earthquake, and the meteorite spattered all around. It was just a moment of hell on earth.


    In the distance, a shadow of a famous person approached quickly. Behind him, a big sun gathered on the top of his head, and a piece of flame shot out between his hands.


    "Meteorite Dynasty, sun dynasty! What do you want to do? "


    When the emperor fell, the strong man of the imperial dynasty opened his mouth and roared. His eyes were in suspense. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Under the body fierce beast spreads a burst of silent roar, unceasingly shakes.


    The murderous spirit gathered in their direction, quickly approached and surrounded the crowd.


    "Take you all on the road!"


    No one talks nonsense. Everyone suppresses in their direction, with weapons in their hands, and a lot of aura comes out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?"


    All of them were sitting around Qin fan with a caring look on their faces.


    In the hands of the woman in white, a large amount of white light poured into Qin fan''s body, repairing the injury in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    "Nothing."


    There were deep scars on the scapula. Fortunately, he dodged in time and was almost cut off by the waist.


    The paragraph is really strong. Give him a chance to distance himself. I''m afraid everyone will die here.


    There is a lingering fear in my eyes, but I still underestimate the strength of the yuan infant friars.


    He turned around and looked around. Duan had died completely. Where else would he dare to stay? He scattered as a herd and escaped without a trace.


    "Get out of here quickly, otherwise the news will come back to the meteorite, and what will happen to the imperial dynasty."


    Without further delay here, Qin fan suddenly became the eldest among the people. With an order, he hurried back to the frontier.


    Everyone was upset in the heart of the Schisandra, ready to sacrifice, but eventually survived.


    Half a day later.


    There was no danger along the way. Fortunately, there was no danger. When I returned to the frontier city, I found that there was a scene of killing.


    Lin Feng walked in front of him and passed a soldier. He patted him on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "old horse, what happened?"


    If you don''t have a token, I''m afraid you will be stopped outside the city wall.


    Whether it''s identity checking or anything else, I don''t know how strict it is.


    "Don''t mention it. All the brothers outside were destroyed this time. Except for the two teams, all the other brothers died after they came back."


    In front of the man obviously and Lin Feng are old acquaintances, there shaking his head, eyes have lonely.


    I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m used to watching life and death, but every time it happens, I will still feel heartache.


    "By the way, you..."


    At this time, Ma Feng had doubts on his face and looked up in the direction of several people.


    Yesterday saw Lin Feng lead the team to leave, at this time only dozens of people back.


    The soldiers behind Lin Feng''s eyes turned red. It was other brothers who gave their lives for them to survive.


    "Well, this time I met that old son of a bitch. A whole group of people surrounded us. It''s really fateful to survive."


    Lin Feng inadvertently looks in the direction of Qin fan, who knows that he has inadvertently left, disappeared here.


    "The boy."


    Lin Feng shakes his head and doesn''t say any more. More than a dozen people are very outstanding this time. In time, there is absolutely a chance to rise completely.


    Think of just that battle, forehead a layer of sweat emerged, really can be said to be a fluke.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have to admire Qin fan''s strength. It''s impossible to beat the monk Yuanying with the foundation period.


    Several other Tianjiao have disappeared, this time the goal has been achieved.


    "Mom, I''ll leave first. I''ll have a chance to talk about it in detail. I''ll report it to the commander first."


    The sadness in Lin Feng''s heart is hard to cover up. He didn''t continue to say more here and left with a few brothers left.


    This time, everyone was in a low mood, which could not be explained in a few words.


    "It''s strange, why can you come back alive when you meet a paragraph? Is it someone who came to support you?"


    Ma Feng was puzzled, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand the cause and effect of it.


    He has heard of the name of the paragraph, which is not well-known, but at least it is also a chieftain with strong strength, which is unmatched by ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo


    Qin fan had returned to his camp and took a deep breath.


    It''s really a big life to be able to come back this time. Fortunately, it''s all over.


    Coming to this world, this time can be said to be the most dangerous one, which is even more terrifying than the previous encounter with the ancient ancestors of the ancient magic tree clan.


    At the beginning, no matter what, it was around the Canglong gate. Someone could help. It was thousands of miles away from the Canglong gate, and there was no backhand at all.


    There are not a few things with secrets in them, but most of them are things that can''t be seen and can''t be revealed in front of others.


    "The most powerful part of the Yuan Dynasty is that it has been qualified to communicate with heaven and earth, and can borrow a trace of Tianwei for its own use."


    There, he silently recalled the records of monks in Yuan Dynasty in ancient books. Qin fan frowned and distinguished word by word.


    At the end of the day, the final paragraph is not the real Yuanying, otherwise it can be said that there is no chance of winning.


    Yuanying period and jiedan period seem to be one step apart, but there are too many things involved in them, so friar jiedan is not qualified to be compared with friar Yuanying.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a middle-aged man sitting in a camp which is several circles bigger than ordinary soldiers. It is tiger Xiaotian, the former commander.


    With the cultivation, a strong aura emerges, showing its strength. He is a complete yuan infant monk, which is many times stronger than the previous paragraph.


    Even if they are both chieftains, there are strengths and weaknesses. Strength is not the only standard.At this time, there was a strange sound coming from the door, and Lin Feng''s voice came out, "master, Lin Feng has something to report."


    Hu Xiaotian''s eyes opened, and his fierce eyes flashed by. He took a deep breath again, and his powerful strength was suppressed into his body.


    There was a touch of irritability on his face. He waved his hand at will and said impatiently, "come in. It''s beyond my expectation that you can come back alive this time. Let''s talk about it. What happened?"


    In front of huxiaotian, I don''t know how many jade slips are placed. All of them are about the report of this event. I''ve been very busy these two days.


    Lin Feng has a touch of bitterness on his face. He left the gate and arranged for other brothers to come here directly.


    "A total of 3101 people were sent out this time, and most of them died. Only 47 people came back alive. On the way, they met the sniper of the commander of the imperial court."


    "The reason why he can come back alive is that there are more than a dozen of Tianjiao. Everyone has a card in his hand. The most dazzling one is a boy named mortal. He has a strong body and strong blood. He can fight with the paragraph with his bare hands. He can come back alive only because of his credit."


    Lin Feng didn''t have any success. He said that he had revenge in the bottom of his eyes.


    The soldiers under his command were promoted, and this time more than half of them were completely destroyed.


    "The world?"


    Huxiaotian silently reads Qin fan''s name there, with a touch of thinking in his eyes.


    But when all the names of Tianjiao in my mind are passed over, I find that there is no name of Qin fan at all.


    "Pass on my order and make him a centurion. As for the centurion, it''s not so easy. It''s necessary for the centurion to speak. This time, it''s very special. The meteorite emperor and the Dali emperor want to destroy our emperor. Several centurions have already reported it."


    There is a sense of helplessness in Huxiao''s eyes. In front of ordinary people, they are very strong. Only he himself knows how vast the world is.


    Lin Feng nodded beside, did not continue to stay, took the huxiaotian hand token went out.


    This time, the reward was within his expectation. It only saved a small group of them. It was nothing for the whole empire.


    After Lin Feng left, Hu Xiaotian sat on the futon. "It''s strange, why hasn''t this boy''s name been heard of?"


    As long as it is Tianjiao, then the emperor will have the corresponding information, but it can be said that I have never heard of the name of mortal world.


    "Forget it, maybe it''s the sudden rise of unknown people, or the deliberate attempt to hide their identity."


    I didn''t think about it any more. I rubbed my head and had a headache.


    This time, please take the emperor''s fall by surprise. Everyone has been beaten. We are discussing the countermeasures urgently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    Lin Feng went straight to Qin fan''s tent and said hello with a wisp of aura.


    With Qin fan''s consent, he pushed the door open and went straight in, with a touch of gratitude on his face. "Boy, thank you for coming back alive this time."


    Lin Feng was forthright in nature, without any beating around the Bush, and gave Qin fan a blow.


    It''s hard for people who have not experienced death to understand what it''s like to approach death. He just licks blood on the edge of the knife. Death can inspire human nature.


    "Brother Lin is modest, which is worth thanking. It''s only because we all work together that we can come out alive." Qin fan stood up without any pride.


    Lin Feng nodded beside him. He was very satisfied. At this time, other people must have their tails up to the sky. There are few people who can do the same as Qin fan. After all, it''s normal for young people to be bossy.


    "Ha ha, boy, we will be the same in the future. Look what I have brought you."


    Lin Feng said that he handed the token in his hand. It was a very strange token with a special flavor. It was impossible to imitate it.


    There is Qin fan''s name on the front, and the word "mortal" is vivid. There are three words written on the back to prove his identity.


    "This is..." Qin fan is in a daze, subconsciously receives in the hand, on the face has the doubt.


    Not waiting for Lin Feng to open his mouth, he reacted instantly. It should be the reward for him this time.


    But shaking his head, this is not running for the position, just to survive.


    "Well, mortal brother, I still have brothers to pacify. I won''t tell you more about this. Take the token to the camp and you can choose your soldiers."


    Voice down, Lin Feng did not continue to stay, shaking his head and sighing away.


    Lin Fan put the temporary card in front of his eyes and carefully observed it. He had no choice but to say, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Whether he is a boy from a rich family or a little fat boy or a red haired boy of Jin Guangjiao, he has a family background. He is the only one with a lonely family.


    I''m really afraid to attract some people''s attention. I don''t know if I will be strangled here at that time.


    "This time, things are very complicated. The two imperial dynasties are going to take action together. Is it possible that the sky will change?"


    Qin fan doesn''t understand the high-level game, which is beyond his circle now.


    Without saying more, he turned his eyes and thought about the next step.


    Qin fan has always been suspicious and must exclude the danger in order to ensure his own safety.


    Just at this time, I saw him shake lightly, put out a few small isolation arrays at his side, and then take out the storage bag from his arms. There is a repeated and incomparable grain on it, which is exactly what belonged to the paragraph before.


    After the battle, while everyone was distracted, Qin fan put it on himself. That''s why people didn''t find the reason after so long.


    "Hey, hey, how can we not seize the spoils of the war for such a long time? Otherwise, we will have to work hard in vain." Feeling his nose, Qin fan had a bad smile on his face. He poked out a wisp of aura and opened the storage bag in his hand.


    With his character, if they don''t blackmail hard this time, how can they give up? However, they want to see the good things in the paragraph storage bag quickly, so they go back to their camp.


    Even if there is a seal on the storage bag, it has already disappeared. It''s easy.


    It''s just a slight shock. It''s a direct attack. I feel a wisp of aura. The next moment, my eyes are staring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    "Especially, is it difficult for a Chieftain to have so much wealth in his hand?"


    Let Qin fan be stunned, the spirit stone at least a few hundred thousand, has exceeded the limit that a jiedan friar can have.


    Touch your nose and look at your storage bag. There is nothing more valuable except a thousand pieces of spirit stone. Duan is a local rich man.


    What he didn''t know was that Duan really planned to go to a market to buy the secret treasures he needed, and raised 300000 pieces of spirit stones to get Qin fan off the hook.


    "There are also seven or eight elixirs that can be used in alchemy. Any one of them can recover instantly."


    Looking at the elixir in the storage bag, Qin fan exclaimed that it was incredible.


    There is no so-called big medicine, just some common miraculous medicine, but it is still rare. If there is one more miraculous medicine on the battlefield, there will be more hope of survival.


    "There''s another sword. There''s nothing else." Qin fan is not lost, but very excited. These things have definitely attracted people''s attention.


    Lingshi is already a number for many people. It''s a kind of consumable. No one will be too many.


    "Ancient sword of time?"


    Feeling the wooden sword in his hand, Qin fan blurts out, stares at it tightly and plays with it in his hand. There is a beautiful line of writing on the wooden sword.


    I didn''t expect to have such a good thing. I didn''t have a chance to use it in the battle.


    The war took place between lightning and flint, which is why the big medicine in the storage bag has no chance to use.


    "It''s time to shut up and recollect what happened before, so as to enhance the fighting instinct."


    Put the things in the storage bag. Instead of thinking about other things, put your hands on your knees, face the sky with five hearts, hold yuan Shou Yi and start to practice.


    Any monk will often look back and recall the battle that happened, which is a way of promotion.


    Only in this way can we find out what is insufficient or what needs to be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    The meteorite empire.


    Barracks.


    Inside the tent, there were several people sitting there, one by one looking very cold, playing with jade slips in their hands.


    "This time, the incident happened suddenly, but the final result was good. Almost all the soldiers appeared in the emperor''s fall were annihilated."


    A moment later, the commander in chief, who was sitting on the throne, said that he was subordinate to others, but there was one less.


    This time the incident happened suddenly, swept the entire meteorite Dynasty, hastily issued troops.


    Powerful as a meteorite Dynasty, it has only seven or eight ten thousand captains.


    There was no one above them except the general. In the barracks, one hand covered the sky.


    "My Lord, the matter in the paragraph has been investigated clearly. Some soldiers have fled back. He has completely died."


    A woman with a venomous scorpion on her forehead, sitting on her right hand side, got up and spoke softly.


    No one dares to gasp. The ten thousand commander in front of him is the one who protects the calf. If the thousand commander is killed, he must bear his fierce anger.


    "Go on."


    Take a deep breath, suppress the anger in your heart, and speak word by word.


    At an extraordinary moment, the war has broken out in an all-round way, and the death of the paragraph can be said to be a private matter, and it is absolutely not a big fight.


    "I met the other side''s new recruits and led by Centurion Lin Feng. According to the escaped soldiers, there was a young Tianjiao who was very powerful. No one knew his name."


    The woman in red robe is called black widow. Her strength is extremely strong, and the most terrible thing is that she has a vicious mind.


    "Let''s talk about this matter first, and then make another plan. You will step up your training of your soldiers, and the real war will break out completely one day."


    The vanguard, sitting on the throne, shook his head and did not pursue the passage.


    Now there are more important things. We can''t make any mistakes in this matter, otherwise we will lose our heads.


    In front of him, Wan Fu Chang has the strength of Yuanying.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The Japanese Empire.


    From a distance, the military barracks of the Dali Dynasty are endless. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people here, which is known as a million grand division.


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers roared and rushed to the sky. The clouds were scattered in the sky, and the space resounded with their hiss.


    "The war broke out completely in the dari Dynasty. Everyone''s fate is doomed. We must be dead, but that''s where we end up!"


    Some people stand on the wall and roar. The soldiers below hold the Dragon spear tightly. They have sharp eyes and are ready to fight.


    There were bloodstains on their bodies, and some of them had just been seriously injured, but they were all preparing for the start of the battle.


    Fight!


    A roar came out, resounding through the barracks, and the fierce beasts in the surrounding forests were lying on the ground and wailing constantly.


    "After the fall of the emperor, it''s the turn of the meteorite Dynasty. Do you really think you can escape this disaster?"But the middle-aged man on the wall of the city drew a cold smile from the corner of his mouth.


    There was no more to say. All the soldiers were assembled and ready for battle at any time.


    This battle can not be delayed any longer. Only by laying the result as quickly as possible can we achieve our goal.


    In any case, the first goal of the two dynasties is the fall of the emperor. It can be said that the fall of the emperor is in crisis.


    Even more terrifying is that no matter the meteorite dynasty or the Dali Dynasty, there are more religious sects in their own territory ready to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient magic tree family.


    "Second, in order to save you last time, you should know how much you lost. This time you go to the battlefield, I hope you don''t let us chill."


    With the outbreak of war, this group is not willing to be lonely.


    "Big brother, third brother, I don''t think the three dynasties are the real home court. Let''s take a longer view..."


    The old man who chased Qin fan before is unusual, with a fierce smile.


    "What are the three dynasties? No matter how long the history is, it''s still a group of ah Dou who can''t be helped. In my opinion, it''s the most important thing to unite with other sect generals to destroy canglongmen! " The words are not surprising, and the madness in the eyes begins to emerge.


    Asked to do so, the hatred in my heart has been condensed, thinking about how to revenge.


    After hearing what he said, the other two fell into silence and remained silent for a long time.


    "Well, in that case, then take this opportunity to see if canglongmen can be destroyed, but don''t worry, you need to make good preparations." Finally, the three looked at each other and disappeared into the void.


    Canglongmen is now lonely, but it is still very strong, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    I saw a huge figure shuttling through the mountains, constantly bouncing. Every time it vibrated, there was a terrible smell on the body.


    If you look carefully, with the movement, the space behind you is completely broken. Once you get close enough to crush your body, you will feel terrible.


    "The month of blood is coming. I''ve been gone for a hundred years. This time, whether it''s life or death, it''s time to show up!"


    A burst of hoarseness came out of his mouth. He raised his head slightly, and his eyes were bright. There was electric light in them.


    If Qin fan is here, he will be able to recognize who he is. I haven''t seen him for a long time Carpenter Wang! As like as two peas,


    was holding a wooden sword in his hand.


    At this time, carpenter Wang did not look like a lonely old man. He was powerful enough to shake the world.


    With the outbreak of wars in the three dynasties, the hidden families and sects no longer chose to settle down.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjian gate.


    "Elder, is everything ready? I have only one wish You can really fight Qin fan! "


    A young man with a magic sword seems to travel through time and space. His eyes are extremely sharp, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    Around a few elders subconsciously step back, with excitement in their eyes.


    No one thought that the sword invincible into the dead, really alive out to get inheritance.


    "Don''t worry, it will give you a chance. Everyone, it''s time to open the preparation. The Canglong gate must pay for the Ancient World War I!"


    The old man had a sword on his body, floating, and his mouth was like a long sword.


    Jianwudi sat down in a corner at random, holding the ancient sword in his arms, silent.


    Qin fan has become a demon in the last World War I, and he must be defeated, otherwise he will not be able to lift his head all his life.


    "There are still several cards in the clan that can be used. At that time, several families will join together to make canglongmen spit blood!"


    In the first World War of ancient times, canglongmen didn''t know how many things people and gods were angry with each other. The blood moon was coming, and everyone was staring at canglongmen.


    Once the blood moon comes, then the land of chance will completely begin. Before that, they will exclude the dragon gate.


    It is equivalent to completely cutting off the hope of canglongmen. It can be said that the mind is not vicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianmen, in terms of the whole southern wilderness, can only be regarded as not a small depression, on which there is a more powerful family heritage.


    Dreamer.


    Before the dream of nine road is from this vein, when he lost, but the war for him is just a pedal.


    After returning to dreamer, he experienced the most essential awakening, and his own strength has been greatly improved.


    "The time has come. According to Laozu, it''s time to start the war."


    An old man was sitting on the void. No one could see him. There were grey mist after grey mist around him.


    Dreamers are very good at big dreams. Cause and effect are already involved. The old man is at a critical moment. Once he enters, he will be unique.


    "Grandfather, if I want to revenge, I must make that boy regret it!" Dream nine road at this time sits in the bottom, the facial expression is gloomy and cold incomparable.


    The reason why he fought Qin fan at the beginning was purely for experience, not his strongest state.


    But with his character as the pride of heaven, failure is failure, there are not so many reasons, the best way is to find the field.


    He is not qualified to appear in such an important meeting, but it is precisely because he is the purest descendant of dreamer that he has this qualification.


    Big family value is pure blood or not, only the real pure blood people are qualified.


    "Don''t worry, this time many aristocratic families and clans have targeted canglongmen. They have to pay a heavy price."


    The old man slowly opened his mouth there. Most of the dreamers are collateral. There are few people with pure blood.


    "Laosan, you are a good grandson. If you cultivate him well, maybe you can really awaken the true blood in your body." An old man turned his head and looked in the direction of Mengjiu road with satisfaction on his face.


    Everyone began to prepare for the war, and everyone gradually disappeared to prepare for the war.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that everyone has aimed at canglongmen. At this time, canglongmen can be said to be a real world of silence.


    After Qin fan left, he completely closed the mountain. Everyone was practicing as if they were crazy.


    At this time, in the upper seal, the censor sat upright on the throne, asked and others sat down, one by one looking sad.


    In front of them is a jade, which is constantly flashing red light, indicating that the canglongmen disaster is coming.


    "As you can see, it will be besieged for some time. What''s your opinion?"


    The supervisor calmed his face. Without any worries, he spoke slowly.


    His eyes were on everyone''s face, and he could see through people''s hearts.This is the inside story of canglongmen, which can predict good or bad luck. It has been passed on for thousands of years.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of war, it''s that there are too many sects, big and small, this time. Even if war has broken out completely in the three dynasties, the three emperors should not be underestimated."


    The elder''s brow is locked tightly, and the whole person''s brow is twisted into a Sichuan character.


    "Ancient magic tree clan, Holy Spirit clan, wanjianmen clan, thunder sea clan, dreamer clan, canfeng clan There are so many other sects, big and small, that they gather all the sects of Nanhuang. "


    The elder from the second peak continued to open his mouth. A rhythmic sound came from his fingers on the ground, showing his anxiety.


    Leaving canglongmen, everyone didn''t think about it. When they decided to join, they would share life and death!


    "Although our canglongmen is powerful, there are too many enemies."


    They all looked up in the direction of the censor, and frowned tightly. It was hard to understand the taste in their hearts.


    These elders all participated in the first World War of ancient times, not far away, only a few hundred years ago.


    More distant things they do not know, only know that at that time the inspector has been guarding canglongmen, is the most powerful person.


    "If it''s just the people in Nanhuang, what can it be? What I''m really afraid of is the people above!"


    At this time, the supervision makes the abnormal, empty eyes, looking up, there is helplessness in the eyes.


    Even if he is powerful, there is still no way to suppress an era.


    Nanhuang is too small. Compared with his upper boundary, it''s just a bunch of sea, not even a little wave flower.


    "The upper boundary Three thousand states


    Some people blurted out that they had mentioned the upper monitoring envoys only a few words, but they were still fascinated.


    It is said that the road has been cut off and there is no chance to step on it. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well, you go down, get ready, try not to go out, to prevent being robbed and killed, and then make a conclusion."


    The censor did not continue to talk more about this matter and sent the people away with a wave of his hand.


    After the crowd left, they sat alone on the top of the chair, tapping their fingers on the back of the chair, "boy, do you know It''s all for you. Don''t let me down! "


    "A thousand years ago, someone predicted that this war is inevitable, but there will be a party who is arrogant and sweeping the world. I don''t know if this person is you or not..."


    No one knows what the inspector is thinking, let alone how much he knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    ¡­¡­


    The situation of Nanhuang was turbulent, and no clan could escape from it.


    This can be said to be a major reshuffle, some sects will disappear completely, some sects will rise.


    But for all this, Qin fan can be said to have no idea. At this time, he was sitting in the tent, and half a month passed quietly.


    There is a small pile of spirit stone around, which has turned into white ash, and his realm has reached the second layer of foundation.


    "Any of the nine foundations has an unparalleled function."


    Qin fan whispered there, looking at the situation in his body.


    In short, refining in Qi training period is a mass of Qi in the body. If you thoroughly refine the aura, you have already embarked on the road of cultivation.


    Building foundation is the process of building foundation. The more solid the foundation is, the stronger the realm will be.


    Nine seals build the foundation, one tower and one sublime!


    You can refine your own treasure or second skill for warm cultivation. For example, Qin fan''s first building platform is to refine the blood of the real dragon and make it incomparable.


    With a slight shock, he threw his wooden sword into the second abutment.


    Boom!


    The wooden sword is submerged in it, constantly ups and downs, and special strength is wrapped on it. As long as you want, you can turn the most invincible weapon at any time.


    Qin fan''s eyes brightened, closely observed, and said to himself, "this wooden sword is not simple. It contains the power of time. Although it has not been completely mastered, it will gradually shine with the improvement of strength."


    He could feel that the wooden sword was extremely mysterious, which was beyond his control.


    Hum!


    Who knows, just at this time, a strange noise came from the door, Qin fan raised his eyebrows, did not expect someone to disturb.


    Before that, he began to recuperate after the end of the first World War and was not summoned.


    If it is normal, such a thing will be a good inquiry, but just because the outbreak of things is too sudden, it has been ignored.


    See Qin fan has no action, the door Lin Feng helpless voice spread, "boy, come out, someone wants to see you."


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Qin fan walked out from the inside gently, with doubts on his face, and asked Lin Feng next to him.


    Turning to look around, other people are doing their own thing, only to find him.


    "Let''s go. There''s someone over there who wants to see you."


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, patted Qin fan on the shoulder, and said with profound meaning.


    If he can decide this matter, he will not call Qin fan. It is precisely because the other party is so extraordinary that he has to lower his head.


    "Oh?"


    Eyebrows up a Yang, did not say more, followed in the distance behind Lin Feng.


    I didn''t expect that this time, Wang Yimai was shocked. What should have happened.


    About a time, came to a huge camp, has not entered one, there is a tense atmosphere burst out.


    It is self-evident that the soldiers on both sides of the gate are fighting each other. What happened inside is self-evident.


    "Go in. It''s inconvenient for me. Someone from Wang''s family wants to dig you up. I don''t know how you leaked this time, brother I''m sorry! "


    Lin Feng dropped a word and patted Qin fan on the shoulder and left here.


    Half an hour ago, Wang Yimai came here to name Qin fan, but he called him over.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, there is a touch of apology. If it''s expected, there are spies from Wang''s side who mix in and expose Qin fan''s power.


    Qin fan smiles and doesn''t say much. He strides towards the tent and has a measurement in his heart.


    Enter among them, look around toward, see two people horse well water clearly.


    Right hand position is a Wanfu Long Ma Jindao sitting on the top, several chieftains sitting on the side.


    On the other side, an old man was in the lead. He had a cunning face and followed them. From his momentum, we can see that he was the two chieftains.


    He is also the best among thousands of captains. His momentum is suffocating.


    "You are the world?"


    Seeing the arrival of Qin fan, Wan Fu Chang, who was sitting on the top, had doubts on his face and asked.


    It was not until the influential people came to him that he found that he had never heard of the world, as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    Qin fan didn''t take it as one thing when he reported it. It was only with Wang Yimai that he expected the importance of it.


    "See you, my Lord Qin fan held his fist and said, stepping to his side.


    The three people on the other side look at Qin fan with great interest and release a wisp of aura to explore his secret.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum from commander Wan, the three of them took a step backward. They were angry and still suppressed their anger.


    "Xiong Laosan, to tell you the truth, Wang Mu''s family has a crush on this boy."The old man didn''t think so. With a slight shock, he took out a token from his waist and shook it in front of him, as if he had taken a peace of mind.


    The token has a big wooden character engraved on it. Just looking at it, it is enough to draw people''s mind into it, causing a burst of uproar.


    The other two chieftains stood behind him and said nothing. They could see that this time they were going to win.


    After knowing how powerful Qin fan was this time, he came here for the first time.


    Now the wooden family gradually shows weakness and needs to call a large number of Tianjiao to expand its strength. Therefore, the wooden family has put more efforts into this aspect.


    Xiong batian sits on the top, frowning slightly. If other people don''t pay attention to it, they should take it seriously when it comes to Wang Mu''s family.


    No matter how to say, the four kings can be said to be the relatives of the royal family, and the royal family has countless ties.


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you have ever heard of the king of shoulder to shoulder. We are from the wood family. If you are willing to join us, we can let you be promoted to the chieftain directly! "


    it has to be said that the Mu family has really invested a lot this time. It''s just a kid who has stepped into the foundation construction period and given such benefits.


    The friars in the foundation period are small soldiers. Friar jiedan corresponds to centurion, friar banbu Yuanying and friars who have just entered Yuanying period correspond to centurion, and Friar Yuanying dayuanman corresponds to Wanfu.


    "And it can guarantee that all your cultivation resources are provided by the wooden family, and all you have to do is concentrate on Cultivation in the wooden family, strive to improve your strength, and contribute to your strength when the wooden family needs you."


    Looking at Qin fan unmoved, the old man''s heart a ruthless under a dose of medicine, the words are not surprising, dead mouth.


    There was a sense of calmness on his face. He didn''t believe Qin fan could stand the temptation.


    The wooden house''s signboard alone is enough to make many people excited. Coupled with the resources, some people are willing to break their heads and enter.


    If we didn''t know from the spies that Qin fan could beat half a step Yuanying with his foundation building strength, he wouldn''t have spent so much money.


    Xiong batian sat on the top, stunned. He didn''t expect that the wood family was so big this time. "I''ve heard that the wood family is recruiting talents all the time. This time I really saw them."


    "Boy, if you continue to stay here, I will also make you a chieftain and enjoy the resources and salary that the chieftain has, but I have to tell you that the barracks can give you resources It''s not as rich as the wooden family. " Xiong batian suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Qin fan.


    There is a smile on his face. If the wooden family doesn''t come, he won''t pay attention to it. Since he is noticed by the wooden family, it is enough to show how extraordinary Qin fan is.


    A few chieftains below were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin fan was so valued by chieftains.


    Which one of them didn''t become a chieftain after going through tribulations and bumps all the way? It can be said that Qin fan''s example of becoming a chieftain just half a month after joining the military camp is unique.


    Both sides are staring at Qin fan, all waiting for his answer.


    "Mu Jia Is that great? "


    Qin fan felt his nose and listened to the two people all the time. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the old man.


    He didn''t expect to come to Mu''s home this time. You know, Mu Baishi was directly made useless by him. At this time, Mu''s family invited him to join in. Once the matter was exposed, he was absolutely shameful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    The voice falls, all people are in a daze, the eyes have unbelievable, looking at Qin fan from afar.


    No one thought that he was so arrogant, even they didn''t have the confidence.


    Xiong batian''s face is strange. He thinks that the boy wants to join the wood family, and he has lost a great general since then. He didn''t expect that things would be so reversed.


    "You It''s impossible to seek death! "


    In an instant, the surging weather on the three people spread out and fiercely suppressed in the direction of Qin fan.


    Originally came with sincerity, did not expect a major reversal, Qin fan bad attitude.


    People can feel that Qin fan has antipathy to several people in front of him, and he doesn''t care at all.


    At the beginning, Mu Baishi''s scenes appeared in front of his eyes. Such a mindless family had no qualification to let him join.


    Ordinary people think Mu family is a big family, he seems to be a group of pigs together.


    Where can the real Tianjiao be like mubaishi? Among other things, all Tianjiao he knows are resourceful and intelligent.


    "It''s over the line!"


    Xiong batian stood up with a cold hum. His momentum was stronger than that of the three people in front of him. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    No matter what, it''s the territory of the military. They can''t afford to come here.


    The three men had a fierce look in their eyes. They were staring at Qin fan, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "Want to kid, you wait, will let you understand to provoke wood family is what consequence!"


    After putting down the cruel words, the three people went away and continued to stay here.


    His face was burning, and his strange eyes made him unable to lift his head.


    After several people left, Xiong batian looked at Qin fan, "boy, do you know that the other party comes from the wood family, how powerful is the force?"


    They come from the military, but the forces behind them are not comparable to Wang Mu''s family.


    Most of the people who will choose the route of Junjun barracks come from the families of ordinary people.


    "Master Wan, don''t say more. I''ve decided to devote my life to the military headquarters! We must give full play to our strength here! "


    "Joke, our friars were originally working for our country. In that case, how can we say more about other things! How about Wang Mu''s family? Such a jackal is a waste of imperial spirit stone


    Qin fan''s words are perfect and can''t be found out.


    Some people are in a daze, standing in the same place staring at him, can''t say what it feels like.


    "Good boy, you go down first, and I''ll arrange the subordinates for you tomorrow when I deal with the affairs here."


    Xiong batian didn''t continue to say anything and waved everyone down.


    At this critical moment, he did not have time to think about other things. If it wasn''t for the wood family, he would not have done more.


    Qin Fan said a word and then slowly retreated, saying nothing more.


    It''s just a side child of the wood family. Since the wood family pasted the wanted notice to the great waste City, the end has been doomed and will never die.


    After he left, he walked back to the camp and thought silently, "the four Wang families are the Mu family, the Wang family, the Jin family and the Zhang family. The weakest one is the Mu family. If there is no wrong guess, it should be to take precautions."


    After provoking Mu''s family, I looked through the classics and found a lot of useful information. I can say that I have a clear understanding of the current situation.


    What''s more, his heart is not here. What he wants is to rise up completely. Even if he has resources, it''s not bad!


    How can we compare the resources of canglongmen? It''s not a small Wang family that can compare.


    Only by staying in the barracks can we have a chance to fight. Thinking that the war is about to break out completely, I have a passion in my heart.


    "Let the storm be more severe!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief steward, how can I explain this matter to the elder? The elder will blame him..."


    The three had left the camp and were walking in the wilderness. Behind them, the two chieftains frowned and asked in a low voice.


    The housekeeper is incomparable in the family, but this time the elder is in charge.


    "Don''t worry, the military department is not as stable as you think. As long as you use some small means, the boy will never die easily. If you can catch him back and take pills to make a puppet of the wood family, it''s the best choice." The corner of the housekeeper''s mouth was raised to show his coldness.


    Who dares to speak to him like this in the wood family? What''s more, Qin fan''s contempt for the wood family has aroused his anger.


    Thinking of the current situation of the wooden family, the housekeeper has a sense of helplessness on his face. "Let''s go. Now the wooden family is in a state of turmoil. I don''t know what will happen next."


    Many years ago, Lao Zu died in the war, and the power of the Mu family was in a great decline, but it was supported by several elders now.


    Otherwise, it would not be the same as it is now. Only the sword can go to the wrong side.


    The four big Wang families are really strong. They all rise up in the battlefield. Every one of them is covered with blood.These are the things that happened at the beginning. After the tripartite confrontation of the three dynasties, wars rarely happened, and the four king families went to the road of development.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge bell chimed and everyone rushed out to the square.


    If you''re not wrong, what''s the big deal? Otherwise, it would never have been ordered on such a large scale.


    For such a long time, the affairs of the barracks have been basically understood by Qin fan. There are about tens of thousands of people here, half of whom are fighting outside all the year round.


    Of course, this is not all the soldiers of the imperial dynasty. There are some soldiers in the imperial city. There are other barracks in other places. This is just a stronghold.


    Soon, the bell fell, and everyone stopped in the square, with sharp eyes.


    Standing at the top is the ten thousand commander Xiong batian, who has a very powerful momentum.


    Qin fan''s familiar Zhao Donglai and huxiaotian are all behind him, and their eyes inadvertently scan Qin fan''s body.


    Qin fan''s face was very calm. He knew what was going to happen. There was no accident.


    After the gathering, Xiong batian''s voice rang through the whole barracks like a loud bell, "this time I want to announce a time when a new chieftain has been born Mortal


    He didn''t beat around the bush. He opened his mouth directly. At the same time, he used a wisp of aura to bring Qin fan to the front.


    People''s eyes focused on him. There was something unbelievable in his eyes. Qin fan had only the strength of the foundation period.


    There are only a few dozen chieftains, and any one of them is very powerful.


    What''s more, there was no precedent of being a chieftain in the foundation period.


    No one spoke, and the look in their eyes had exposed their thoughts.


    Xiong batian didn''t open his mouth and put his eyes on Qin fan. This is a good opportunity to build power. We must seize it.


    There is no way to build Wei. Even if the soldiers are assigned to him, some people will still refuse.


    Touching Xiong batian''s eyes, Qin fan smiles and naturally knows what to do at this time.


    The stronger the potential is, the more likely it is to be strangled, but it''s already out of control.


    "If you don''t agree, you can challenge, including friar jiedan. If anyone can win me, then the position of chieftain will be offered." With a smile, Qin fan carried his hands behind him and walked to the top of the challenge arena It''s for all kinds of people! "


    Arrogant incomparable, really domineering! All are Leng in there, face has unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    It''s not that there are no experts on the spot, but also that some people are excited. It''s not easy to take out the quota of a chieftain.


    In the past, unless someone makes a great contribution or other chieftains sacrifice, there will be free places.


    "Boy, you are not afraid of the wind. Do you really think you are great?" :


    someone''s voice sounded, not because of something, but because of Qin fan''s arrogance!


    No one believes that he can convince everyone, which is impossible for a friar in the foundation period.


    "I said, it''s for all kinds of people! If anyone has an idea, he can come up naturally. "


    Qin fan stood in the middle of the challenge arena, with a faint smile on his face.


    I don''t dare to say that I can dominate here now, but I''m confident that I will be invincible. Even some jiedan friars have confidence to compete.


    The barracks is just his starting point. What he needs is more powerful fighting and tempering.


    "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a rough and crazy man jumped lightly and stood beside the challenge arena with a fierce look. "Thank you for your kindness. It seems that I am the position of chieftain this time!"


    The bald man came out with a hearty laugh and walked towards Qin fan step by step, "boy, are you ready to fight? If you lose, don''t blame me for bullying you. My name is... "


    Boom!


    There was no time to speak. Qin fan moved. His fist was like the wind. He leaped across the distance between them. The next moment, the bald man flew back to the challenge arena, "I''m not interested in what you call, or that sentence, I''m specialized in all kinds of disobedience!"


    Dead silence!


    The scene was as silent as death, and everyone was petrified.


    The bald man is not strong. He''s just a centurion. But no one dares to look down upon him for such a long time here.


    What''s more, Qin fan won the battle so easily that it was over with one blow.


    "Brother, I wanted to compete with you as early as before. I didn''t expect to have a chance so soon."


    It was the red haired man who had been fighting side by side before. He jumped lightly and stood out from the crowd with a faint smile on his face.


    He has become a centurion with his own soldiers. What he wants is a fair fight with Qin fan.


    Light glance at him, did not speak, is still the previous action, the body gently jump, right hand grip real dragon boxing, fierce down suppression.


    It''s not that he''s too clear and tall, but that red Mao is not his opponent at all, and he can''t even stimulate his desire to fight.


    "Well come!"


    You can see that Hongmao is also a forthright person. He burst out laughing and dodged to the side.


    In his hands, he has two wisps of fire red aura to attack left and right, trying to stop Qin fan''s attack.


    However, all of them were in vain. Instead of decreasing the speed, Qin fan increased it. Instead, he suppressed it with a faster speed. The space trembled and came to him the next moment.


    "You..."


    There was something unbelievable on red hair''s face. Before saying a word, the whole person had fallen into the challenge arena.


    He is different from the old man, but he just insisted on a few more breathing time, and the end is doomed.


    This battle is to let people surprise, did not expect Qin fan strength so strong.


    Next, more and more players, without exception, were all outstanding in the foundation period, and there were also several centurions, but they were all defeated by Qin fan.


    As for jiedan strong, at this time did not start, there is no way to pull down the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    People''s faces are unbelievable, full of shock, can''t believe what they see.


    Xiong batian''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He found that this time he really picked up a treasure.


    "If no one comes up again, I''ll take it as if all the people have taken it."


    This time, Qin fan decided to be arrogant to the end. He carried his hands behind him. A long wind blew by, and his black hair was windless. He had a sense of enchantment.


    Face with helpless, did not expect so many people, no one out of the real duel.


    "Boy, don''t be wild. I don''t want to bully the small with the big, but I still want to appreciate it!"


    Just then, a man came out with a dragon spear in his hand and gold armor, majestic


    with a sense of iron and blood, absolutely not what ordinary people can have.


    There is a token hanging on his waist, showing his ID card. He is a centurion, and he is still at the top of the list. He has great accomplishments of jiedan and Yuanman.


    he was looking for an opportunity to be promoted to a centurion, but there was no quota. This time, he was not willing to let it go easily.


    "War is war."


    Qin fan smiles and doesn''t say much. Just like before, he punches down.


    Finally face up to, the first time and the knot Dan big full people hall is a battle.


    It was only by chance that he was able to kill the paragraph. He was completely flustered under the card, so he was succeeded by Qin fan.


    "Dare!"


    The general''s name is long Yu, and he is famous among centurions.


    Boom!


    With a slight shock, the Dragon spear in his hand turned into a virtual shadow, which was suppressed in the direction of Qin fan, with a cold look.


    Big foot toward the ground, there is a large yellow aura diffuse out, jiedan big round full strength is not to say.


    "It''s all over the place!"


    The left and right hands work at the same time, and there are meteorites falling down in the sky.


    He''s really strong. All his moves are very strong. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist.


    Qin fan was still following suit. He didn''t intend to resist it. He was just shocked. He had a golden breath on his body, and his right hand was holding a dragon fist. He went down.


    With the left leg as the fulcrum and the right leg as the support, there is a Golden Snake, and the virtual shadow has begun to diffuse.


    "Kill


    In an instant, they collided with each other and made a huge roar. No one dared blink and stare at the scene.


    In the eyes of Long Yu''s strong public, if not, he could not have such a great reputation.


    In the eyes of the public, Qin fan is just a new recruit. It can only be said that he is lucky to be valued.


    Dong!


    The next moment, everyone was surprised, only to see Long Yu stagger back two or three steps, a wisp of blood flow out, "fierce."


    The shock in my heart can''t be further increased, just like the endless running river, it''s hard to calm down.


    If the battle goes on, it''s not sure which is better or which is weaker in this battle, but it''s only a written test, not a real fight to the death.


    Qin fan took a step backward and left the next room. This battle It''s not as easy as you think.


    He was strong, but long Yu didn''t give full play to all his strength and didn''t want to fight to the death.


    Real soldiers will keep the most powerful cards on the battlefield, rather than aiming them at their brothers.


    "Friar jiedan really deserves his reputation. The general didn''t even use his trump card. It''s ridiculous."


    Friar jiedan has the inside information. He just played, and his strength didn''t play out half.


    But he knew in his heart that he had already lost, so it was better to give up early.


    The pride in his heart made him unable to win by virtue of his cultivation. What he wanted was a fair battle!


    In the end, under Qin fan''s attack, no one chose to stand up and look bitter one by one.


    "Then the matter will come to an end today. The soldiers in the reserve will be led by Qin fan. Let''s go on like this." Xiong batian decided that this matter came to an end.


    It''s just a process. Qin fan''s strength is obvious to all. Except for some new people, everyone has made a general decision.


    When they heard Xiong batian''s words, there was a strange color on their faces.


    The reserve is not a real reserve, but a group of miscellaneous soldiers.


    What happened some time ago is well known. Most of the people were killed, but few of them escaped. The reserve service is where they are, where all kinds of people gather together.


    Soldiers are not afraid of being strong or not. They are afraid that they will not listen to the command. In this way, the combat effectiveness of a group of miscellaneous soldiers will not be reduced, but may be weakened.


    But it was impossible for Qin fan to know all this. After all, what he knew was limited. Under the leadership of a veteran, he went to the territory.


    "Thank you very much."


    The old soldier hugged his fist, nodded and said.Veterans who have fought in vain and have been baptized with blood on the battlefield are not comparable to ordinary soldiers.


    Step into the camp in front of you. Originally, it was a territory of a thousand people team. Because too many people died this time, you gathered them together.


    The battle is about cooperation. It''s a group of miscellaneous soldiers. It''s really difficult to lead them to victory.


    Qin fan stood at the top, frowning, watching below, the strength can be said to be uneven, strong and weak, most of them are in the foundation period.


    He turned around and looked around for a week. His face calmed down and slowly opened the way. "I don''t care who was in charge of you before, but now, your head is me, and I don''t want to see any refutation next."


    Qin fan opened his mouth word by word and swept away slowly from everyone''s eyes.


    In the eyes of the public, he saw a wave of rebellious and indifference.


    "I know that some of you are army ruffians and spearheads in the barracks. Some of you have just joined the army for a short time and some of you have been displaced. But that''s what happened before. I don''t care. From now on: you are my soldiers!"


    The voice falls, Qin fan body has a arrogant momentum to the sky.


    Before the first World War, everyone looked down in their eyes and did not speak.


    There are still some people who raise their heads and have their own pride. This is the pride of soldiers. They are not allowed to bow their heads!


    "If anyone has something to do, please come to me. From now on, you can go back to the camp and practice yourself."


    The voice fell, Qin fan rubbed his head and didn''t say much. He felt a headache.


    In any case, he was just a little monk and had no experience in commanding people.


    What''s more, a thousand people need to be led by him. Everyone''s life is in his hands. How can we not be nervous.


    When you return to the barracks, it is twice as big as before, and the aura is more abundant. The barracks has a pattern flow, which is not simple.


    I found a place to sit down and think about how to take the next step.


    Who knows, just at this time, the jade slips in hand suddenly tremble, did not expect to just become the commander to accept the order, "tomorrow to send troops." There are only four characters in the jade slips.


    One of the vanguards who issued the mission is in charge of all this.


    Continue to look down, the more you observe, the more angry you are. "Joke, it''s a thousand people team, but the other side is a well-trained soldier. What''s more, it''s not clear now that someone is targeting me!"


    This task is clear and clear. Tomorrow we will send troops to intercept and kill the meteorite. The imperial team is responsible for escorting materials. All we have to do is to bring them back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    "Is it difficult..."


    Eyes flicker, this thing guessed nine or ten, is definitely someone framed.


    Having been in the barracks for such a long time, I have understood the rules. This kind of material task is very important, and it is generally not assigned to new people.


    As for going to Xiong batian or other people to explain the situation, I didn''t even think about it. I can''t show weakness at this time, otherwise the enemy will have more opportunities.


    "I''ve been here for such a long time, and there''s only one wooden family to provoke. It seems that I want thousands of people to be buried with me."


    The more I think about Qin fan''s eyes, the colder I feel. With my toes, I know that I can''t get rid of Mu family.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the housekeeper was sitting in the camp, playing with the jade slips in his hand, with a smile on his lips.


    "This time, I''ll be crushed in front of the elder, and you''ll be absolutely overwhelmed."


    Qin fan didn''t expect it to be wrong. It was he who did the trick.


    The four kings have been handed down for so many years. They all came out of the barracks. Naturally, they have a lot of information and contacts.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early on, a kind of soldiers gathered in the training ground.


    Qin fan is at the top, rubbing his head hard and looking down with a headache.


    It''s not easy to discipline the people in front of you, but you are still a soldier with the minimum quality of a soldier. No one is late and has already stood in the center.


    Scanning everyone''s face is like cutting a knife. Anyone who takes it out alone is a tiger, but gathering together will make a big discount.


    Qin fan did not continue to think about other things. He cleared his throat and said today''s task, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to tell you a bad news. On the first day when I was your head, I met the task."


    Someone raised his head, eyes unruly light exposed, staring at Qin fan, waiting for the following.


    Qin fan didn''t delay. He went to long Qumai and said, "this mission is to kill a group of material soldiers of the imperial dynasty. As we all know, material soldiers are the most powerful, and there are experts in them."


    At this point, he did not continue to speak, turned around and looked down, waiting for their answer.


    He is their leader, but he is not God. He can''t decide anyone''s fate.


    There were doubts on the faces of the people below, but they didn''t expect to suffer such a task on the first day.


    "Boy, I have to admit, yesterday you proved how strong your strength is, but this is a war, it has nothing to do with personal strength, it depends on your brain."


    I saw a veteran staggering out from behind, hanging a wine gourd around his waist.


    Since coming to this place, it can be said that it has become a no matter zone, and no one will take care of them.


    He still maintained the basic qualities of a soldier, but began to relax in other aspects.


    "Could it be that Are you afraid? " Qin fan raised his mouth and outlined a cold smile. "I''m your head, but I won''t force you to do this. If someone wants to, they can go to the battlefield with me."


    With preparations in mind, he is not a man without brains, but very sober.


    In the last life, he insisted on the principle that what he could solve with his head should never use force.


    The example of big fists is very practical, but that''s because people with brains disdain to appear and often hide behind their backs.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be called mortal, right? I respectfully call you chieftain. Brothers are not afraid of death, but do not want to die with you in vain. I want to ask, for this war What do you know? "


    Another soldier came out, like a beggar. His armor was broken, and he was wandering around with a Dogtail in his mouth.


    After coming here, all people have already put their lives aside. What they want is revenge and killing the enemy.


    There is a burst of desolation in my heart. Since my team began to break up, few new teams would accept them.


    They come from other teams. No matter how they fight or what, they have already formed fighting instinct. It''s hard to change. Instead, it''s better to recruit new people, and they will integrate more quickly.


    All the people looked up at Qin fan, and they began to gather with the intention of killing.


    If we can lead them to fight against the enemy, then we don''t even need anything else. We will certainly rush in.


    For today''s status quo itself clear not fire, this is originally a dead end, difficult to change.


    The scenes of their teammates being chased and killed emerge in their hearts. The more their fists are pinched, the tighter their forehead is.


    The soldiers who are still here have blood in their hearts. They only stay here to avenge their brothers.


    "I don''t know how to convince you, but I know that if you continue to stay here, you will only be a useless person. You can never lift your head and cross the barrier in your heart!"


    Qin fan coldly glanced down. These soldiers were bloody and much better than the recruits.The difficulty lies in how to fully stimulate their strength, which is the most difficult, "say, how to convince you. As for the battle, I have plans, and I don''t need other people''s instructions."


    He understood that no matter what happened today, this time was inevitable.


    Qin fan has been inspired by the bleeding, but has not lost his mind, only with the real general behind to play out the power.


    Two middle-aged men came from a distance, and in their hands there was a very powerful fierce beast, "chieftain, any chieftain will have a mount. It''s very simple to convince us. As long as you can tame it, then our brothers will be at their disposal!"


    People stare at Qin fan, waiting for his choice. If the fierce beast in front of him can be tamed, then they will keep their promise.


    Fierce beast is the most rebellious, which is known to all.


    What''s more, the silver wolf in front of him is not simple, and it''s impossible to subdue him.


    Qin fan was stunned for a while. Looking at the fierce beast in front of him, he didn''t expect that he could still have a mount. He was too busy to forget it before.


    This fierce animal has great blood power hidden in it, which is much stronger than ordinary fierce animals.


    "The king of the silver wolf in the roaring moon?" Qin fan looked far away and said thoughtfully.


    I''ve heard that Xiaoyue silver wolf was ruled by the emperor before.


    The reason why he knew Xiaoyue silver wolf was that he had known before that once there was an atavism, it would evolve into a more powerful fierce beast.


    The most important thing is that he had thought of swallowing the blood of Xiaoyue silver wolf, so he would know so much.


    The system has not been used for a long time. It can only be said that there are not so many powerful fierce beasts here, and there is no way to play its due role.


    Seeing that no one answered, Qin fan touched his nose and said, "this Are you serious


    As if afraid that they would go back, Qin fan continued to ask.


    There''s something strange in my heart. If I''m more afraid than others, I really can''t help it, but there''s no simpler way to let the fierce beast admire me.


    "Seriously." Everyone is staring at Qin fan, waiting for his action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    The crowd was speechless for a while. If Qin fan stepped back and then asked for some other things, they would have agreed. They never thought that they would have agreed.


    They could not understand the origin of this fierce beast more clearly. His mother was the mount of commander Wan. When he went out on a mission, he died, leaving only this little silver wolf.


    Because of this, it''s more cruel than other fierce beasts, and it''s impossible to subdue them.


    This is why the blood is pure, but no one has tamed it for a long time.


    Everyone looked at Qin fan, waiting for his action, saw Qin fan step by step toward the direction of Xiaoyue silver wolf.


    Two 30-year-old middle-aged men will grasp the hands of the treasure more tightly, for fear of accidentally hurt Qin fan.


    No matter how to say, it''s still a chieftain in name. There''s no way to go too far.


    Everyone was stunned. He would not Let''s just go there?


    Xiaoyue silver wolf is very aggressive. Otherwise, it will not be famous on the battlefield.


    With Qin fan approaching, Xiaoyue silver wolf''s huge body continues to move backward, with humanized fear in his eyes.


    With the purity of its blood, it has already opened its mind, and felt a huge pressure on Qin fan.


    "Keke, actually, you don''t know that this clan was very docile and didn''t believe it You see


    Qin fan smiles and puts his right hand on Xiaoyue silver wolf''s forehead to touch it.


    While stroking, he said, "your name will be Xiaoyue in the future. Do you hear me?"


    All the people rubbed their eyes as if they were looking at God. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Brothers, is it that I am dazzled to attack the bloodiest and most famous Xiaoyue silver wolf clan, and will they be so docile at this time?"


    An old soldier rubbed his eyes hard and pasted them to learn Qin fan''s appearance. The next moment, the silver wolf turned his head, opened his mouth and roared at him.


    It''s not so easy for people to see this scene.


    "I can''t help it. People who are handsome have advantages, even fierce animals like it."


    Qin fan has no choice but to show his hand in front of everyone. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    There is contempt on people''s faces, blind people can see that Qin fan absolutely has a trump card.


    What people didn''t find was that the silver wolf in front of Xiaoyue was not docile, but completely afraid! There''s a constant shiver.


    As Xiaoyue silver wolf king, a pulse of pride in support, otherwise already lying on the ground.


    Qin fan looked up at the sky, just as the sun had just risen, "ladies and gentlemen, now it''s time to fulfill your promise?"


    If it wasn''t for the sake of convincing them, it wouldn''t have done so much.


    If an army doesn''t work together, it''s no different from going to death.


    There was hesitation on everyone''s faces. At the next moment, everyone knelt down on one knee and roared, "see you, chieftain!"


    "See you, commander!"


    A roar resounded through the sky, let the team next to cast a strange look, do not know what happened.


    Qin fan put his hands behind him and his eyes narrowed slightly, accepting their submission.


    From today on, these soldiers are led by him, and their lives It''s in his hands!


    "I promise you that as long as I live one day, we will be brothers, and from then on You are my soldiers


    Qin fan didn''t have any warm-blooded oath, let alone a big surprise, but a silent oath.


    It''s not to win people''s hearts, but a touch of persistence hidden in his heart.


    In the last life, I was lonely. I didn''t even have a real friend. If I met them in this life, I would be responsible for their lives.


    Everyone clenched their fists. From this moment on, they became an invincible division of tiger and wolf!


    "March


    The next moment, under the leadership of Qin fan, thousands of people disappeared in the wilderness.


    Before receiving the order, Qin fan had already completed the necessary procedures, so he didn''t need to delay any longer.


    Along the way, people look at Qin fan with strange eyes. At this time, he is sitting on Xiaoyue silver wolf, shutting his eyes. The Xiaoyue silver wolf under him has no aversion and is very gentle.


    What is the means? He just needs to send out the real dragon blood in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    It''s not easy to meet a real fierce beast. The fierce beast in front of him is only a few months old, and it''s hard to resist under the suppression of Qin fan''s blood.


    It originated from the oppression in the deep blood. In ancient times, the real dragon was one of the ten most dangerous. It was hard to meet the enemy when it galloped across the battlefield.


    It''s hard to say which is better or which is weaker among the ten evils. Different races have different advantages. Some of them are powerful and cover the sky with only one hand. Some of them move mountains and fill the sea to catch the moon!


    The crowd began to set out. Along the way, no one spoke, and the oppressive atmosphere was gathering.


    To be chased like a lost dog, no matter what, is the anger in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the three dynasties, there is no one in the corner.


    It used to be a swamp, and it didn''t see the sun all the year round. At this time, there was a loud buzz.


    Click!


    With the vibration, a crack appeared on the ground, and what light would emerge from below.


    I saw a seed sprouting gradually, like bamboo shoots springing up, just a breath, grow three leaves, three feet high, no one knows what spirit.


    The moment the plant came out, the clouds changed, and there were clouds in the distance, but in the next moment, they disappeared without a trace.


    Visible to the naked eye, this plant is emitting a rich aura, ordinary people can extend their life with a breath.


    At this time, a strange noise came from the side. A group of soldiers were searching for something here.


    From the clothes you wear, you can see that it came from the Dali Dynasty, and a golden sun emerged behind you, just like a God coming down to earth.


    A sentry walked in front of him. At this moment, he saw the elixir in front of him. He had doubts on his face. "Go to report to the general quickly. We have found a foreign body here."


    Without hesitation, the sentry crumpled the jade slips in his hand. After half burning incense, a large group of people rushed over and surrounded the place.


    A chieftain came out from behind, holding his weapon tightly in his hand, and there was a happy look between his eyebrows and eyes. "It''s possible that he met some natural materials and local treasures this time!"


    Without hesitation, he quickly stepped forward, squatted down and carefully observed the elixir. After searching his mind, he found that he didn''t know it at all.


    The mystery of Nanhuang lies in the fact that there is an opportunity everywhere. Any elixir can lead to death, human flesh and bones.


    Someone came from the rear. He was 40 or 50 years old, no longer young, and his hand trembled gently. "Commander, do you remember the general''s advice before, if you encounter a special elixir, you must report it!"


    Voice down, everyone''s heart a stare, think of before ten thousand husband long''s advice.


    The news spread among the three dynasties, saying that the search for a special elixir would open the secret.


    "This..."


    The chieftain hesitated on his face. He bowed his head and turned his eyes. There were thousands of people. It was impossible to kill them, but he shook his head.


    can not be absorbed. There are many miscellaneous eyes in this area.


    He took out the jade slips from his waist and sent the news back to the city. Soon, he got a reply.


    "Guard this place first. Lord vanfu is coming."


    It''s not as long as people think. After half a day, the two middle-aged men lead the way and collapse with the forward space.


    His strength reached the level of Yuanying''s later period, and he was the two Wanfu generals of the Dali Dynasty.


    "I''ll see you, Captain Wan!"


    Below the soldiers quickly kneel on one knee, in front of the identity is not simple.


    The two men waved their hands at will. They didn''t care about the details. They quickly landed near the elixir.


    An old man wanted to rely on it, and finally he was patient. "Emperor Zun left a sermon before he closed the door. If he met this grass, it meant that he was not far away from the final decisive battle."


    Everyone is staring at this elixir with fiery eyes, and can feel how mysterious it is without too much explanation.


    Each leaf is extremely not simple, and the lines on it are very complex.


    "It is said that this was originally the place where the bones were buried in the first World War in ancient times. The whole world was buried. There is a secret place under it. There is a big chance in the secret place. I don''t know if I have a chance to get it."


    Another old man also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t dare to take it privately. He quickly passed the news back.


    This matter has already attracted the attention of emperor Zun. If anyone dares to embezzle it, it is not easy to die. He will endure endless torture.


    "Wait, only when all nine leaves appear is the real opening time. I hope nothing will change during this period."


    They didn''t keep on talking and hid the information here.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. In the end, the people who were killed by the emperor and the meteorite emperor knew the secret here.


    The grass in front of us is still some time away from the real opening. Naturally, we will make good use of this time to discuss and decide the ownership of the secret place.


    It was first discovered by the Dali emperor, but it is impossible to swallow it alone. Let alone the emperor''s disapproval, even the ally meteorite emperor would not agree.Secret place means chance. There are countless opportunities in it. If you can find ancient relics by chance, you may make a dynasty rise immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun gradually tilted to the west, and the fog began to diffuse, so I found a place to hide at random.


    At this time, Qin fan was sitting under a big tree. Ten people were sitting around him. Ten centurions were randomly selected.


    "Tell me what you think of this battle. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to speak."


    Qin fan, from the 21st century, naturally knows how important it is to fully unite the people.


    He had plans, but in the final analysis, he didn''t know as much about the battlefield as the people.


    There is a map in front of them, showing where they are now.


    Time, place, and people. Time is not determined by man, but not necessarily by place.


    Ten people sat down, frowning slightly, and observing carefully.


    These people were originally Bai Fu Chang. They were discovered by Qin fan. The difference is that everyone has different ideas.


    "The place in front of us is the Duantou cliff. The terrain is just like the name. There is a cliff in front of us. In my opinion, we are on it. In that time, we can kill two birds with one stone by fire attack or other methods."


    "No, it''s easy to be found by enemy sentries or special secret treasures above. It''s not safe."


    "Hide in two sides directly, attack and kill when they come out. It''s very simple."


    Not exceeding Qin fan''s expectation, ten people quarreled with each other and believed that they were right.


    They will give way to other things, but it''s war, their mission and their belief


    it can''t be said who is right or wrong, it can only be said that different teams have different ways of fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    "In the simplest way, at least half of the brothers will die directly in your way. I want all the brothers to go back alive."


    At this time, Qin fan slowly opened his mouth, his face was calm, and swept from everyone.


    Before that, he said that if we want to take these people out, we must take them back alive.


    "This..."


    A few people were stunned. They were moved. They understood what Qin fan meant. They had no choice but to shake their heads the next moment. It was impossible.


    How can people not die? As long as it is war, it is doomed that some people will die. Otherwise, it can not be called war.


    A man stood up, dressed in black at will, and hid himself to the extreme in the night, "chieftain, who doesn''t want all the brothers to go back alive, but they all know it''s impossible."


    Heart is made of flesh and blood, how can you have no feelings for your brother.


    "Don''t call me a chieftain. Just call me mortal. It sounds strange."


    Qin fan waved his hand to interrupt them, holding his chin in his left hand and scratching his messy hair subconsciously in his right hand, thinking there.


    He did not understand the difficulty of the matter, but he would not change his mind.


    The cruelty of war, he knows that any war is piled up with corpses, other people he can''t control, but his soldiers must let them live!


    "The reason why he died is that he lost his fighting ability after being wounded and was forced to wait for death."


    Qin fan muttered there.


    His right hand inadvertently touched his waist storage bag, eyes lit up.


    "Chieftain Brother Chen, we all know what you said. They are all ordinary soldiers. Where can we get so many panacea to use? "


    There is helplessness on several faces. The children of big families come here for experience, but they come here for a chance of life.


    Some people are born from the beginning, but some people''s end, really helpless things.


    Many soldiers will choose to bite their teeth even if they are injured. For ordinary people, the elixir is very precious and can''t be used!


    Qin fan frowned deeper, thinking about how to solve this matter.


    At this time, the left hand inadvertently across the waist storage bag, which has a large number of herbs, is the loot of the sixth peak.


    Qin fan gently a shock, the storage bag in large pieces of elixir appeared in front of them.


    "Distribute these things and tell them that if anyone dares to die, I can''t spare him in hell!"


    Qin fan clenched his fists tightly. He was ruthless to the enemy, but he couldn''t get down to his brother.


    I''ve seen many generals sacrifice their soldiers for victory before, but he I can''t.


    He can''t sacrifice one person to complete a group of people!


    "This..."


    Ten people gaped at the scene and rubbed their eyes hard. They couldn''t believe it.


    With Qin fan''s movements, a large number of miraculous drugs appeared in front of him. There were thousands of them, which were not available to ordinary people.


    Although the rank is not high, it is enough for the soldiers in the period of gas refining and foundation building, let alone for the purpose of repairing injuries.


    "If you sell these things, you can at least sell a hundred thousand stone."


    People''s faces were strange, and there were dozens of high-level elixirs from Qin fan in the rear. It was not a problem even for these jiedan friars.


    "If the elixir is gone, you can think of another way to get it. If you lose your brothers'' lives, you will be separated forever."


    Qin fan smile, these things are put in the storage bag is also put, for him has lost the function.


    It''s better to give these things to the people who need them.


    There was hesitation on people''s faces. They wanted to divide the elixir, but they couldn''t do it.


    This is not the resources allocated by the barracks. It''s Qin fan''s own.


    Taking it out is called affection. If you don''t take it out, do your duty. No one will say more.


    "Brother Chen, we know that you are good for your brothers, but these are your things. We can''t take them."


    A bearded man came out with a scar on his chest, which was deep and visible. He had already scarred. He could imagine what kind of pain he was suffering at that time.


    These guys are all good guys with their own face.


    "You''re all brothers. Don''t talk about it for me. Let''s go ahead and get ready to fight tomorrow morning." Qin fan rolled a white eye, did not have the good spirit of the mouth to say, turn head to stride forward to return to camp in.


    He asked himself that he was not a good man. He just wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    In addition, I have promised to take them back alive!


    They did not continue to shirk, but received the elixir into the storage bag for distribution.


    Qin fan''s words have already said this, but what he continues seems to be a little affectable.


    At this moment, all of them took Qin fan as their leader and completely convinced them.Convincingly, we have to say that force is part of it, and it''s also a good way to convince others by virtue. Unconsciously, Qin fan won everyone''s heart.


    With the action, it caused a sensation. Each of the more than 7000 herbs was divided into six or seven. In their eyes, it was no longer a panacea, it represented life.


    Any one of them can repair the wound, which is equivalent to six or seven more lives on the battlefield.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s impossible for it to be widely used in war. There are millions of soldiers in any dynasty, so it''s not easy to popularize it.


    It is even more impossible to meet a general like Qin fan.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the changes of the people behind him. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he disappeared here and came to the Duantou cliff.


    "I''ve seen Zhuge Neijing in my previous life, and there are some hair arrays left by the old man. But it''s not easy to use them. I''m not as good as old man Zhuge."


    He was hidden in the night, where his brows were locked.


    Xiaoyue silver wolf was completely tamed, body down, lying on one side, face confused.


    At the end of the day, it''s still a fierce beast. It''s not fully grown yet.


    "Little guy, do you know that your blood is not simple. If you are given time to grow up, you may become a fierce beast in the legend."


    He knew Xiaoyue silver wolf very well, and the fluctuation from the blood of the real dragon in his body was enough to see that this little guy was not simple.


    There has always been a desire to swallow up completely. Fortunately, I have to bear it.


    Xiaoyue looks up and rubs Qin fan''s arm. She doesn''t speak. How can she understand.


    "After this evening''s rest, the group will probably pass by tomorrow morning, but we have to make a good arrangement."


    Step forward and feel carefully here.


    He knows about the array, but he needs to practice it. Using it in a short time is like a fool''s dream.


    "The advantage of these people is that any one of them is a soldier who has been through many battles. In that case, break the rules and do not use any tactics!"


    Qin fan carefully observed here. The road is full of potholes. Generally speaking, there are cliffs on both sides and a wide road in the middle, which is enough for people to pass by.


    Taking everything into consideration, he is resourceful and resourceful. He is a resource soldier of the meteorite Empire, and he has many secrets in his hands.


    Once you dare to set up an array here to cause changes around you, you may be able to attract attention. What you need to do is not to be aware.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    "Yes!"


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes brightened, he fell on the ground and groped for a while in the storage bag. He pulled out a piece of very simple Rune paper, which contained a lightning symbol.


    "I don''t know which wretch has so much booty. According to the above fluctuation, it should be equivalent to friar jiedan''s all-out attack, just in this battle to see the effect."


    There was a smile on his face, and the acceptance of the rune paper was that there was no aura fluctuation.


    The strength condenses in the interior, and the release is enough to crack the ground, but as long as it doesn''t urge, it will be like an ordinary piece of paper.


    There are dozens of them in the storage bag. Before, Tianjiao of various sects used them for self-defense, and they were finally caught in one net.


    Busy to the middle of the night will be all traces to erase, looking at the fruits of labor a burst of satisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, who let me, next life eyes should be bright."


    Qin fan has a bad smile on his face. It''s the best choice to fight without fighting.


    Dozens of pieces of stone cost more than 100000, and some of them are even more expensive.


    In his eyes, what Lingshi can solve is not a matter. War is money burning.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Qin fan''s camp, there is another group of people camping there.


    Into the middle of the night, but sleepy, there are three people sitting there.


    A middle-aged man''s arm has the sign of the meteorite Dynasty. A rhythmic percussion sound comes from his fingers on the ground. "You guys, you still have three days to reach the frontier. There is no danger along the way. I''m afraid it will be hard in the next three days."


    There is a faint smile on everyone''s face, not in my heart.


    There are three great round monks in jiedan, who can be regarded as strong on this battlefield.


    "There are about 20 Yuan Ying friars in this battlefield, all of them are restrained. Jiedan Da Yuanman is already the top fighting force on the battlefield."


    Another person slowly open mouth, did not put in the eye, a burst of laughter.


    Even if everyone is not clear about what happened, as material soldiers, they can''t be more clear. The top strength of the three sides has been suppressed, leaving this battlefield to a new generation of children.


    To put it simply, the whole southern wilderness, based on the three imperial dynasties, launched an alternative Tianjiao war, in which many sects were involved.


    Now there is no complete war. Many people are on their way to get a piece of it.


    "I don''t know what premeditation emperor Zun had in doing this, but the three imperial dynasties were surprisingly consistent in their practices, and all the top fighting power was suppressed."


    Some people have doubts on their faces that this matter is not the one they started, but the order given by the three emperors.


    All we can do is to accept orders, which is qualified to question.


    "This batch of spiritual things are transported from the imperial city to the frontier wasteland. There must be no mistake."


    The banter belongs to banter, and everyone gets up formally, with sharp light in their eyes.


    There must be no loss in this matter. Otherwise, the head of the nine ethnic groups will fall.


    Some things can''t be put in the storage bag for a long time. They can only be carried by special ferocious animals.


    Inadvertently sweeping to the end of the line, a palpitation appeared on the three faces. "The most important thing this time is the big guy behind. It''s said that he is Wang Zhuo among the killers. I don''t know what the emperor brought here for."


    "In order to expand the military strength, there are dozens of powerful fierce beasts."


    If you look carefully, dark green eyes are shining in the dark.


    The most important thing to escort this time is these dozens of fierce beasts. Any one of them has the strength of jiedan period. Fortunately, it has been completely sealed, and there is no way to be fierce.


    "Brother, I have a distant cousin in the imperial army. After hearing the news, the emperor''s cultivation has broken through again. It should be safe to destroy the other two imperial dynasties."


    A middle-aged man winked at them and whispered.


    They didn''t continue to say anything else. After a rest, they fell into silence.


    There are still three days to go before they arrive at the frontier. They don''t know whether they will encounter danger or be blocked. All they can do is to do their best.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day, under the leadership of Qin fan, people gathered in the valley below.


    With a strange color on his face, he looked in the direction of Qin fan. If it hadn''t been for yesterday, someone would have defected now.


    Looking down from a high place, there is a road running through all the time. There is no place to escape around. They are all cliffs.


    According to the information obtained, the soldiers of the meteorite Dynasty will pass here from the other direction. It is a ravine, and there is no other way.


    "Don''t look at me like that. This battle will definitely kill them."


    Qin fan rolled a white eye, not angry mouth, don''t know how to explain.


    What they don''t know is that this place has been covered by Qin fan and smashed out with spirit stone.He regretted that he didn''t use the spirit stone to buy more useful things. At this time, there were 300000 spirit stones lying quietly in the storage bag. He killed the spoils he got after the passage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    There was a roar of uneasiness from the fierce beast under him. Something was coming.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan reaches out his hand to touch the little Xiaoyue silver wolf under his body. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Just for a moment, Xiaoyue silver wolf had a tyrannical atmosphere, as if he had met a natural enemy.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Qin fan whispered there. The feeling of fierce animals was much stronger than that of people.


    Yesterday, he had carried out a comprehensive survey of these areas. There were no fierce animals nearby. It was very barren and not suitable for survival.


    He didn''t continue to think about other things and stayed where he was, waiting for the enemy to come.


    The ferocious beast under his body is more violent, and his limbs are constantly beating on the ground. If Qin fan were not here, there would be a riot.


    Time is very fast, the sun three poles, a burst of vibration, a piece of dust from the wind, a group of people appeared at the end of the horizon.


    It''s mighty. There are fierce beasts under everyone. It''s extremely powerful. What''s more prominent is that there is a fierce beast in the center, which is at least ten meters long. At this time, it''s in a sealed state.


    "Prepare for war!"


    The soldiers of the meteorite Empire instantly entered the state of preparing for war. One of them held a dragon gun and stopped.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Who should I be? I didn''t expect that it was the emperor who was killed before. Was it hard to be a group of scum


    Holding a dark green bead, you can explore the enemy within five kilometers. For a moment, you find that the person with the highest accomplishments can only breathe in the middle of jiedan.


    Relax down, there are three jiedan Da Yuanman friars, strong pressure.


    Qin fan led the way, and the crowd stood behind him, confronting the crowd. He held the magic weapon tightly in his hand, and sweat came out.


    "Who''s in charge? Tell your steward to come out and talk."


    Zhao Feng, as the leader of this meteorite Dynasty, had a smooth journey and met no danger.


    The friars of Yuanying were all limited and fell into ecstasy completely.


    Qin fan did not speak, step by step toward the front.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking around, he was surprised. "I didn''t expect that this time the meteorite emperor used the escort material as an excuse to get so many big guys."


    There is a strange face, the first time to see supplies ferocious beast.


    There is a flash of light in my eyes. It''s not bad. There must be some conspiracy. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Looking at Qin fan coming out, he fell into a strange atmosphere on the opposite side. "The emperor''s fall and the emperor''s decline have come to such a stage. Let a little guy who only has the foundation period serve as the chieftain?"


    "Little fart boy, come down quickly. I think you are only sixteen or seventeen years old. Ha ha, if you call dad, you don''t mind leaving a whole body!"


    People on the opposite side let go completely, and there came a burst of satire.


    They have experienced many battles, with several lives in their hands, and their eyes are even more fierce. When they sweep past, they suddenly find that they are a group of soldiers, not a complete army.


    Not to mention that the leader is just a young man who has the strength to build the foundation, but also let them have fun.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to say it too early. Can''t I end it then?"


    Qin fan didn''t get angry. He said with a quiet smile on his face.


    It has been nearly three years since I came to Nanhuang, and I have reached the age of 18. According to the earth, I have just come of age.


    But the people behind him were not so relaxed. Their palms were sweating and they were ready to fight at any time.


    He didn''t disclose it to anyone.


    Looking at Qin fan, the eyes of the people on the other side were cold, and it was useless to say more, "brothers, take out the guys and kill these local chickens and dogs, then you can enjoy the glory and wealth all your life!"


    There is no exaggeration. After the completion of this mission, we can get a lot of rewards.


    In addition, all the way to corruption and bribery, can be used for a lifetime, think of here, people''s hearts are more fiery, a command will attack!


    Qin fan is not as relaxed as many people think. He looks at the fierce beast behind him. Every one of them has the strength of jiedan period, and some of them have entered the Yuanying period.


    "It seems that it has been sealed. It only retains the most basic ability. Even the physical force in the body has been completely sealed."


    There are too many mists in this matter.


    At this time, Qin fan suddenly a stagger, eyes round Deng, with unbelievable.


    [the host will find a powerful beast to devour in three days, otherwise, the system is qualified to kill you directly]


    in his mind, the cold voice of the system is constantly echoing..


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates, and a breath of greed emerges.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t understand the existence of the true dragon''s blood, but it was used endlessly.


    "Commander!"


    At this time, a roar rang out from his side, instantly revived.


    All the people gathered around him, cold eyes, ready to fight at any time, the soldiers of the meteorite imperial city have rushed to their direction, only a few hundred meters away."Take it easy, brothers. Just think it''s a holiday. Don''t be so nervous. See? This group of friends will be coming soon. Say hello to them. "


    Qin fan smiles and looks like an old God stick. He doesn''t seem to see the enemy coming.


    Everyone feels crazy. I don''t know whether Qin fan is confident or has been scared.


    The man with a scar on his chest, named Li Da, began to change his face. "Chief commander, brothers respect you, but I can''t let them die. If you don''t give any more orders, then brothers will be buried here for nothing!"


    He is suffering, watching the enemy approaching, but Qin fan is indifferent.


    The power of charge is very strong. Standing on the ground, there is a great chance to be trampled to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of Starfall imperial city looked even more strange, and a burst of hearty laughter came out, "brothers, do you see that? This boy has been scared silly. Give it to me and kill him directly! "


    Zhao Feng takes the lead, holding a mace in his hand, and strides towards Qin fan. He has already seen the victory waving.


    I didn''t expect that the opponent I met this time didn''t even have a brain. A charge would scare him.


    Facing the restless voice of the people around, Qin fan could only shake his hand, "be ready for battle, wait for them to come and pick up the equipment directly!"


    It''s OK not to speak, but as soon as they open their mouth, they almost fall to the ground.


    There is clear discipline in the army. Without orders, the soldiers can''t move without permission.


    I can already feel the evil spirit of the soldiers in the opposite meteorite Imperial City whistling in their ears. In a few breaths, I will step over them.


    The fierce animal''s body was originally stronger than that of the ordinary friars. I was afraid that everyone would be broken to pieces at that time.


    All of a sudden, all of us have accepted our fate. In an instant, it is like fireworks and a huge roar in front of us.


    Boom!


    "What


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    I can''t believe what my eyes see, but this scene actually happens in front of my eyes.


    Looking closely, I saw a fire dragon stretching thousands of miles, running through and down, the earth came out a roar.


    In the distance, all the rocks rolled down one after another, and two giants slowly stood up and strode in their direction. They were dozens of feet tall.


    This is just the beginning. There are more attacks underground. In a breath, the soldiers of the meteorite Dynasty are blocked.


    Charging speed is too fast, more than one-third of the people fell, personal horse overturned, no fight fell into a state of serious injury.


    "No!"


    Zhao Feng''s face is ferocious and has an unbelievable charm.


    Compared with the imperial soldiers, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    He felt that he was going to be crazy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had more heart to stand behind Qin fan, he was afraid that he had already been attacked, "boy, you are so mean!"


    With his insight, he instantly recognized what it was, and this place was suppressed.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to understand what kind of secret it contains, which leads to the extremely precious Fu paper.


    I didn''t expect that this weapon of mass destruction would be used in the battlefield. It was an unrealistic thing.


    Clenching their fists, one third of the soldiers fell into pain, and the whole person was dying of pain, and could not wait for blood to splash five steps!


    Qin fan sighed helplessly there, "ready to attack, did not expect to just kill a small half of the people, too disappointed."


    Click!


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin fan moved, stepped on the ground gently, ran out for tens of meters, grasped the Dragon gun with his right hand, and threw it down!


    The Dragon spear contains a huge aura, which runs through the crowd. There is a huge roar, and dozens of people are killed instantly.


    Qin fan is really too strong. After the first World War, the strength of the whole person has been improved. These foundation building monks are more vulnerable than paper under him.


    "Kill


    The soldiers of the imperial court reacted and roared. They followed Qin fan and killed him.


    The previous scene has already broken the gall of the meteorite emperor. How can we organize effective resistance in a short time.


    A real division of tiger and wolf began to rise. With the power of Rune paper, the terrain of the whole battlefield was completely changed.


    In the past, with the attack, the land collapsed, the mountains collapsed, and there were ruins everywhere, which made it difficult to organize an effective attack.


    It was just in favor of the fall of the emperor, there was no organization, just right to play out the strength.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, Li Da was in a state of no man. He didn''t use weapons. His hands were like two magic bolts. He smashed them down and their heads burst open.


    Along the way of physical training, he was born with boundless power and gained a great reputation in the army.


    Brain is not enough, so can only serve as centurion, want to further impossible.


    This is just the beginning. There are more pride in the distance. A boy is ragged, but his sword is not ambiguous. Every time the white light flashes, someone''s head will fall.


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning, and he saw it clearly. He didn''t expect that this team was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    The war is far from over. It''s just the beginning, "come and fight!" Straight to the front of the three jiedan Da Yuanman friars killed in the past.


    Eyes with fire, so long, need a real battle, need the baptism of blood and fire!


    The three middle-aged men were stronger than each other. They were covered with gold and silver, wearing all kinds of treasures, and their faces were very gloomy. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the sewer.


    Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. Looking at Qin fan''s arrival, Zhao Feng had a bloodthirsty look in his eyes, "kill him!"


    Clenching his right hand, holding a big flag in his left hand, he went straight to Qin fan''s direction.


    The other two didn''t keep their hands. One of them held the whip, and the other pinched it. Qin fan was surrounded by a triangle.


    The corners of his mouth are cold, and the three great round friars of jiedan have no way. But if a friar of the foundation period said that, where should he put his face?


    "Fortunately, only the strength of jiedan period, if Yuanying, I''m afraid it can only be defeated."


    Qin fan is clear about his own strength, not as strong as he imagined, and not so weak.


    Jiedan and Yuanying become Buddhists and demons. If they can cross the past, they will be heaven. If they can''t cross the past, they will be mortals.


    "Well done!"


    With a laugh, his body soared up, his back was like a dragon, and a aura came out.


    The blood vessels of the real dragon in the body are completely revived and turned into a steady stream of power.


    What people can''t see is that there is a faint halo outside Qin fan''s body. It hasn''t been completely formed, and there is a trend.


    This is just a manifestation of the extreme strength of the physical body. If we can step into the great perfection of the physical body in the yuan infant period, we may finally break through the suppression of the chopping spirit period!


    "To die!"


    The three men went up together, their faces cold as if they were looking at a dead man.Zhao Feng''s hand moved gently. In the black chess, there was a large black fog pouring down. In the black fog, there were endless ghosts, whistling at Qin fan''s side. It was extremely cruel.


    One of them danced a long whip in his hand, and it was impossible to find a gap to break through the encirclement


    the other direction was also completely blocked, and there was no way to retreat in the rear. The three men were ferocious and approached Qin fan slowly.


    "I didn''t expect to refine the soul swallowing banner. It''s a cruel means. It seems that killing you today is also for the sake of the people."


    Qin fan''s face is cold. The soul eating flag in Zhao Feng''s hand must kill thousands of people and torture the soul before it can be refined.


    The flag of soul swallowing has reached the great completion of jiedan. As long as you take another step, you may become a baby treasure!


    "Defeat the enemy and die!"


    Looking at the battlefield below, Zhao Feng was anxious for the first time.


    What they brought were all warriors who were good at fighting. They didn''t expect to lose half as soon as the war started, and now they have been defeated.


    Jokes, Qin fan''s soldiers are also not weak, if not their own strong, before the pursuit of how to escape.


    In addition, the elixir he gave was like a master of all wars, and no one stepped back.


    There is a strange scene, the star meteorite imperial city and the soldiers of the imperial court are fighting each other, but the soldiers of the imperial court don''t need to worry about being injured. With a strange smile on their faces, they just take out the elixir from the storage bag and put it in their mouth.


    "Mean!"


    The soldiers from the meteorite Empire yelled, and for a moment they had no confidence to fight.


    Just imagine, the same level of fighting is to fight to death, but when they are about to win, the other side is full of drugs and blood to revive. How can they fight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    The soldiers of the imperial dynasty fully realized how wonderful it was to be with a rich boss.


    They created a miracle, so far there are no casualties!


    In the end, it depends on Qin fan. If there is no way to win the duel, it is still difficult to turn the tide.


    Zhao Feng included, three people are anxious, eyes red up, "two, this boy to kill, otherwise it is not only you and me, my family is afraid to also have to endure the disaster of prison!"


    His family had been under house arrest before he left the imperial court, and no one could have a good home.


    Three people seem to be crazy, hand holding treasure, toward Qin fan''s direction, vowed to die with him.


    Qin fan is also crazy, eyes with bloodthirsty light, "kill!"


    He put out his tongue and licked his left hand. A scar was deep and bone could be seen. The three people on the opposite side also felt bad.


    The soldiers of the two dynasties stopped and looked up at the scene in the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. A foundation building monk dared to shake the three jiedan great consummation. Once it came out, it would shake the southern wilderness.


    It''s not like there was no such genius in the past, but in this era, everything has disappeared, and it''s harder to meet again than to ascend to heaven.


    Boom!


    Qin fan forced Zhao Feng back with a Golden Snake leg. He turned over to avoid the attack of the two men. He pinched the real dragon fist in his right hand and went straight to suppress a big man.


    A purple seal appeared behind him, and without saying a word, he swung it and smashed it down.


    When he asked, he took out the old and simple tripod he had got there and stepped on it to defend the sky.


    Poof!


    Zhao Fengmeng stepped back, and a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I will kill you even if I die!"


    Roar will swallow a pill in the mouth, the whole person''s momentum is climbing.


    The elixir swallowed is a magic elixir. There will be a period of weakness. I dare not use it easily.


    But now Qin fan has been forced to this step, no one dares to hide their strength, to prevent accidents, we must solve the battle as soon as possible.


    All of them understand the importance of these fierce beasts. Once they lose something, it''s not easy to die. They have to endure endless torture.


    "Like a girl, if you want to fight, you will fight. How can you say so much? Today I will let you know what is the real pride of heaven!"


    Qin fan is crazy, and the shadow behind him appears. The speed is too fast.


    He''s really too strong, crushing the void between the waves, no one can stop him.


    "Kill


    The name of the man with a long whip is Zhang Kuang. He roars directly. The golden elixir in his body vomites out of his mouth. "Brothers, please take care of your family!"


    He is completely crazy and can''t take Qin fan for a long time. If he continues to procrastinate, no one will know whether the emperor''s fall has a back hand.


    The gold elixir was directly broken, and a pure energy poured in. The whip in his hand waved faster. In the next moment, it was like a meteor running in the direction of Qin fan.


    "I don''t believe it. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be any better. This is the full blow of the friars in Yuan infant period. Go to die!"


    At the last moment, he chose to sacrifice himself. Only in this way can he win Qin fan with the fastest speed.


    "You..."


    No one has time to stop, but there is a touch of afterlife in my eyes.


    At the end of this matter, there is no need to continue to tremble.


    "Yuanying hit..."


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked thoughtfully at the blow in front of him.


    Feel whether the physical strength in the body can be carried. If it can''t be carried, it''s really in danger.


    time can''t bear to think about it. As soon as you bite your teeth, you wave your hand and grasp the rag given by the supervisor behind you in your hand, turning it into Rune paper and condensing it in front of you.


    Boom!


    Between a breath, the two people collided in an instant, the blood red in the eyes faded, with a touch of helplessness.


    Before we have time to speak, we will directly turn into dust, disperse in the wind and disappear here. We must pay the same price to get the strength that should not be obtained in this realm at the cost of breaking the golden elixir.


    At this time, people are staring at Qin fan''s direction, waiting for his reaction.


    Poof!


    Looking closely, Qin fan staggers backward for dozens of steps, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    Pen!


    But it was like a heavy hammer, which broke people''s hearts, "he Still standing


    No one thought that Qin fan had come to this stage, and he even chose to sacrifice his life. In the end, Qin fan survived.


    "Fight


    The soldiers of the emperor''s fall have excitement on their faces. Qin fan''s strength means their strength. How can they not be excited.


    On the contrary, the emperor''s faces were gloomy, like eating dead children.


    Zhao Feng feels like he''s going crazy. One of the three people has died, but Qin fan is still alive. It''s a miracle.Qin fan eased over, feeling that the whole person was about to fall apart, "cough..."


    Did not dare to continue to delay, hastily a big medicine into the mouth, into a pure incomparable aura.


    The rag given by the inspector of the Department was being carried into his hands at this time. He resisted more than half of his strength, which was beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect that it was so strong.


    "The strength of Yuanying period is really extraordinary..." After all, he underestimated the monk Yuan Ying.


    Yuanying and jiedan one day at a time. Fortunately, the blood of the real dragon kept shaking and revived.


    "Boy, you really make me want to see it. Sergeant, you help me in the back. Give it to me!"


    Taking advantage of his weakness, Zhang Feng roars at the void and smashes the soul eating flag in the direction of Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s power left an indelible impression in their hearts.


    A light glance at him, just a breath, there are three big medicine directly swallowed by him, any one is worth a lot.


    Click!


    Who knows, at this time, the sudden change started, Zhao Feng not only did not kill in the direction of Qin fan, but fiercely fled in the other direction.


    A piece of pale gold jade slips in his hand is crushed, and a whirlpool appears in the space. His eyes are full of venom. He takes a look at Qin fan, steps into it, and the whole person disappears without a trace.


    A faint voice came, "boy, you wait, what you let me pay today must be returned one day!"


    When the voice falls, the space transmission array disappears without a trace.


    Qin fan glanced at him lightly. There was no accident. He was aware of his purpose just now.


    After the first world war just now, Qin fan was seriously injured, but Zhao Feng did not dare to gamble. Once he gambled wrong, he would pay for his own life.


    The military commander was in the same place, his face turned pale, but he didn''t expect to be trapped by Zhao Feng.


    "Go


    With his orders, all the soldiers behind him went crazy and fled in other directions.


    The battle has come to an end and there is no need to continue.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow, waiting for endless pursuit!"


    Looking at Qin fan, the military adviser was even more angry with Zhao Feng. He didn''t hesitate at the next moment. He crushed the jade slips and disappeared without a trace.


    They all have life-saving treasures, but no one wants to use them easily.


    As for the dozens of ferocious animals brought by this time, they all stayed in place.


    "Chieftain..."


    Looking at the scattered soldiers in front of them, they suppressed their excitement, walked to Qin fan and whispered.


    In the scene just now, everyone saw that Qin fan came down to earth like a God and rose up strongly.


    Now he only has the strength of the foundation period, and one day he will be famous all over the world.


    "Cough, it''s like I''m hungry. " Qin fan opened his mouth, and everyone was petrified in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    It''s still on the battlefield. Even if the enemy runs away, it''s still not over.


    People''s faces became strange. It was a joke. No one took it seriously.


    What they don''t know is that Qin fan is not joking, but I''m really hungry!


    It seems that the battle was settled in half a day, and there was no big accident. At this time, Qin fan was weak and almost fell to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, he relied on the strength of his blood, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    Zhao Feng is not strong. He can only say that he is not determined. If he is more determined, the war situation will be completely reversed.


    Brush!


    Qin fan moved, and took three steps to catch up with a fierce animal who ran away in a panic. His eyes were crazy. "I''ll go after other deserters, and I''ll leave the aftermath to you!"


    Qin fan, regardless of the others, picked up the next snow-white deer and ran away. It was just a breath and disappeared without a trace.


    Leave a group of people gaping behind, face incredible.


    "What''s the matter with you, chieftain? You''re not really hungry..."


    Li Da swallowed and blurted out subconsciously. He raised his hand and slapped himself twice before he woke up. They stood in the same place, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Don''t worry about the rest, just follow the adults'' arrangement, or all the big guys in front of you will run away."


    Someone came out to preside over the overall situation, with a cold voice, leading the people to stabilize.


    The fierce beast is extremely powerful, but it has been completely sealed. There is no way to go crazy, otherwise it would have been out just now.


    Inadvertently looking at Qin fan''s direction, there is a touch of worry in his eyes.


    This time, everyone was determined to fight a bloody battle. It was Qin fan''s appearance that gave them hope.


    "Tiger I''ve avenged you


    "Brother, I''ll go down with you when I kill a few more dogs!"


    The soldier''s eyes filled with tears, clenched his fists and let out his anger.


    Before all people did not show, suppressed in the heart, at this time completely broke out.


    Ten centurions silently guarded them, but they were not angry, and their eyes were red.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t have time to take care of the others, so he stopped after escaping a few miles.


    "What''s more, like before, I almost starved to death."


    A stagger almost fell to the ground, a dizziness in my mind.


    Dare not continue to delay time, left hand a shock, a wisp of flame from the palm out.


    He was very skilled and quick, and the smell of meat filled the air.


    Gollum!


    A moment later.


    Qin fan gobbled up the fierce beast of the deer family.


    As expected, the cold sound of the system came out.


    [the blood level is too low, it can only supplement the energy consumed by the blood of the real dragon, so the host should get more powerful fierce beasts to devour as soon as possible]


    Qin fan almost fainted again when his eyes were dark, and had been busy for a long time without any effect.


    All this was within his expectation. He left in a hurry and ignored the others. He resisted an ordinary fierce beast, and there was no place for him to be brilliant.


    Fortunately, the feeling of emptiness in the body finally disappeared completely, otherwise what would happen would be unknown.


    If anyone else saw this scene here, it must be full of black lines. The blood deer Qin fan ate was the size of an elephant, leaving nothing but bones.


    He had no choice but to break through to build the foundation. Every battle consumed a lot of physical strength.


    What we consume is physical strength. There is no way to supplement it, no matter it''s medicine or stone. The only way is to devour the blood food.


    "Think of a way, otherwise it will be more and more slow to go on like this."


    Feeling the strength of his body silently, Qin fan frowned and gradually showed a touch of madness. "The most important thing is to be once and for all. If there is no fierce beast for me to swallow in the future, it will always be a trouble!"


    He turned to the battlefield and saw that it was not far away. People were cleaning there and the curtain was gradually falling.


    Most dozens of extremely powerful fierce beasts lie on the ground, without any change.


    Qin fan''s eyes are twinkling with green light. Suddenly, the Halazi flows down The eyes are empty. How can we get these fierce beasts completely.


    "Since you are unkind and want me to die, don''t blame me for being unjust!" After a moment, the madness in my eyes became deeper and deeper, and I was almost crazy.


    The words of the system reverberate in our ears. If there is no way within three days, we can only die.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath to suppress the agitation in your body. Your eyes are very cold.


    With a slight movement, he appeared in the middle of the battlefield over a distance of tens of feet. The crowd gathered around him in a hurry, with a caring look in his eyes."My Lord They asked cautiously. Qin fan''s awe inspiring scene still lingers in his mind.


    Qin fan waved his hand to them, with a wry smile on his face. "It''s OK, but I''m seriously injured. Just keep it for a few days."


    Finally, with the cooperation of all the people, the whole battlefield was completely cleaned up.


    Jiedan is full of seventeen fierce beasts and nine half step Yuanying. The big guy in the middle is actually a real Yuanying.


    What''s more terrifying is that he was caught alive. Now he is in a state of deep sleep. Once he wakes up, it will lead to disaster.


    Every soldier had a shock on his face. "My God, what does the meteorite emperor want to do? Do so many big guys want to turn the world upside down?"


    This is a human war, and fierce beasts will not easily participate in it, let alone appear on a large scale.


    "King Kong demon ape..."


    The shock in Qin fan''s eyes could not be further increased. He swallowed his mouth and said to himself.


    This fierce beast is extremely powerful. In ancient times, it called the wind and the rain, suppressed one side, and pushed forward an era.


    This big guy has only a little thin blood, which is not the descendant of that clan, but it is absolutely powerful from this point of view.


    Has shrunk, but still more than two meters tall, like a giant.


    There are all kinds of Rune carvings on his body, which make him fall into the seal and difficult to move.


    "But it should not be easy to gather so much at one time."


    His brow wrinkled deeper. Once the fierce beast reached the primordial period, it was a qualitative leap. The body was extremely powerful, and ordinary people could not be the enemy of one strike.


    There is a secret about the meteorite Dynasty, which has not yet been revealed.


    They continued to turn their heads and look in the direction of Qin fan, "chief Qian, what shall we do now?"


    Looking around, the ground is in a mess. People are tired, but some of them have escaped. It''s not a good way to stay here.


    What''s more, these big guys don''t know how to drive valves.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, "let''s go. No one knows how to drive these murderers. The only way is to go back and report to the commander."


    If you don''t stay here any longer, accidents will happen at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    At this time, the frontier wasteland, the star meteorite imperial dynasty, completely had the earthquake.


    Boom!


    The old man was so angry that when he waved his hand, a hilltop was directly broken, and his face turned red.


    In the depths of the eye, there is a touch of anger to the extreme killing intention is being suppressed, about to completely explode.


    "There are nearly fifty ferocious beasts cherished by their blood, a group of buffaloes!"


    I feel like I''m going crazy. I cherish so many fierce animals. Where can I find them.


    Those soldiers who dare to come back after fleeing have already disappeared without a trace. They only know it through the grapevine.


    "Search for everything, search hard, and block the whole battlefield completely. You must get back what you lost this time!"


    There was a chill in my heart. This task is very important. These fierce beasts were captured by the three elders.


    If this mission fails, not only he but also many people will be involved, involving a very important experiment.


    All the people in black were terrified. No one dared to touch the old man''s brow and hurried back.


    After everyone left, the old man stood alone in the same place, his killing intention in his eyes no longer covered up, "these fierce beasts'' pure blood can be infused into the monk''s body for fusion, and then they can cast a strong blood. They are still studying, but the source body has disappeared. What can we do?"


    Recently, the imperial court of meteorite is engaged in an extremely mysterious fusion. Fortunately, it is found that there is a trace of fusion between the blood of fierce beast and the power of meteorite in the body.


    No matter what, this batch of goods has been lost. We must find them as quickly as possible, otherwise we will land on our heads.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The night is endless, any wind and grass will make the heart a tight, to prevent accidents.


    "Distribute it and let the brothers set up camp here. It''s not safe at night. We''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Under Qin fan''s command, all the people stayed here.


    Some people wonder why they don''t go back all night, but Qin fan has already established his prestige, and everyone will obey.


    He declined the good intention of others to heal him and found a place to sit down alone.


    It''s fast, in the middle of the night.


    "It''s time."


    Brush!


    Qin fan, like a nimble civet cat, flies away in the moonlight when no one notices.


    After a long time of incense burning, he appeared in the valley during the day. Looking around, all the fierce beasts before him were still lying there.


    "I don''t know what the doggies of the meteorite empire are up to, but how can they make you happy..." Qin fan smile, no hesitation, big foot step down in front of the moment.


    He took out the bronze cauldron and came to a fierce beast with a calm face.


    "It''s a blue mirror beast that has disappeared for many years. It''s said that the whole cultivation is in the eyes, and you can see through the endless vanity of the world."


    A sharp dagger appeared in his right hand, carefully went to the chest of these fierce beasts, and suddenly inserted it.


    A few drops of blood flowed out and rolled into the ancient tripod. He just wanted to borrow some blood, but he didn''t want to die.


    He has a rule. It''s a fierce beast, not a human, but there''s no grudge between the two sides.


    "When you meet a good man like me, just enjoy it. Just borrow a little blood. Brothers, I will help you out when I grow up in the future."


    Put the blood from the ancient tripod into the prepared white porcelain vase.


    In this way, the blood of all the fierce animals was collected.


    At this time, came to the end of the big guy in front, lying on the ground like a hill.


    "Brother monkey, don''t blame me. Your blood is what I value most. Amitabha, although I said that I can''t accompany you all the way to get scriptures, I will save you that day when I have the ability. "


    Qin fan''s face was strange and he approached carefully. He gritted his teeth and thrust the dagger in his hand. There''s golden blood coming out.


    Boom!


    A shock, King Kong demon ape huge body shaking up, as if to wake up.


    He stepped back in a hurry and looked on coldly. Fortunately, it was just a shock and there was no sign of awakening.


    "That''s close."


    Rao is so knowledgeable that he has to breathe quietly here.


    These ferocious beasts are really strong. Most of them are famous killers. Some of them come from the Yao clan, and some from the ferocious clan.


    Of course, it''s not a pure blooded beast. I don''t know how many generations it has passed on, at least it has been brilliant.


    In less than half an hour, Qin fan completed this huge project. Dozens of small porcelain vases were lying quietly in the storage bag. Any one of them could be auctioned for a sky high price.


    These ferocious beasts are rare, let alone the blood of his heart.


    The blood in the fierce beast''s body is not worth money. It''s just ordinary blood. The most precious blood is heart blood, also called essence blood, which contains their cultivation and strength.Qin fan didn''t notice that the huge King Kong demon ape''s eyelids were raised, as if watching a clown.


    At this time, he sensed that Qin fan was about to leave, and the buzzing voice came out, "boy, our brothers in BaiHushan are also giving you face. Don''t you plan to do something?"


    Poof!


    He subconsciously stepped back and mechanically turned his head to look at the gorilla in front of him.


    Gollum!


    Secretly swallowing saliva, did not expect that their small movements were found.


    "Before "Who are you?"


    Speak in a low voice and get ready for the rune you asked before.


    It''s a joke. It''s a fierce animal in Yuanying period. Once it''s provoked, it will die.


    "Don''t be so nervous, to tell you the truth, now my strength is in a sealed state, and there is no mobile phone meeting."


    In front of the gorilla light glance at him, indifferent to the opening way.


    Qin fan is still on guard. If he finds something wrong, he will run away immediately.


    "Let''s make a deal. As long as you save us from here, you will be my friends of BaiHushan. No matter what happens in the future, you can come to us, OK?"


    The gorilla said slowly, but what he said made Qin fan''s eyes stare.


    It never occurred to me that this gorilla wanted to ask him for help.


    Beast mountain.


    It''s not a sect. It''s a group of fierce beasts. There are all kinds of fierce beasts in it.


    Thinking of this, the mystery in Qin fan''s heart is solved, and the meteorite Emperor cuts into the beast mountains, so he can capture so many.


    "I''m joking. As you can see, I''m just a little monk in the foundation period. How can I have such ability?"


    It''s not that he''s shirking, it''s that there''s really no way.


    I don''t know who sealed them, but they are absolutely powerful.


    "I need Your blood. "


    King Kong demon ape mouth, Qin fan Leng in there, face has unbelievable.


    Don''t you see through the secret in your body by this big guy, otherwise you won''t make this remark.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand clenched Canglong fist, but there was a trace of strength gathering slowly. If necessary, he didn''t mind killing the big guy directly, compared with divulging his secret.


    The system in the body can be said to be the most secret existence. No matter what you say, you can''t expose it.


    I''ve heard too many stories about the white mouse. What''s more, he doesn''t have a background. Canglongmen is the place where the dragon and tiger live. It''s hard to say that he provokes other forces at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    "Boy, I don''t know why you, a human, actually have such a powerful force in your body. Don''t worry, I have no plan for your secret, just want to restore freedom."


    Voice down, King Kong demon ape eyes have a violent mood rising.


    This group is extremely powerful. In ancient times, all souls evolved. Although it is not a pure blood blood, it is naturally extremely powerful since it flows with the blood of this group.


    Before the carelessness was given under the black hand, just defeated in this war.


    Qin fan frowned more deeply. This race was more rebellious than he had imagined.


    Boom!


    Who knows, at this time, there is a distant air breaking sound, also far away, enough to clearly sense the strength of the coming people.


    "If you''re right, it should be an elder of the meteorite Dynasty. If you find out you''re here, we can''t leave at that time," the transformer demon ape continued to urge Qin fan. "I didn''t deceive you. You know all about the ruthlessness of those people in the meteorite Dynasty, and you come from the emperor''s fall Dynasty. That''s the end of it."


    A smile on his face was uglier than crying. "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try.


    I''ve been trying to travel through the space-time zone for a long time, and there''s no reaction after crushing.


    "To tell you the truth, those old guys have already found out that the whole void is completely blocked. Either he dies or we die."


    Looking at Qin fan has been there indecisive, it finally flustered God, there is a trace of urgency.


    The wind and thunder surged in the distance, and the naked eye could see a streamer breaking through the speed of sound and approaching here.


    Enough to see what kind of duel will break out when it comes.


    "I I can''t believe you


    Qin fan gritted his teeth and had a crazy look in his eyes. He spoke for the first time and stared at his eyes.


    Their own strength is too low, whether meteorite or the gorilla, are very dangerous people.


    "But now You can only choose to believe me. " The gorilla agreed to stare into Qin fan''s eyes and said word by word.


    It''s a big challenge for both sides to see who can bet right this time.


    Qin fan was silent and looked at the streamer coming from the distance. It would not take long for it to come directly.


    "It''s up to you."


    When broken, then broken, suddenly turned his head to see the direction of the gorilla, a slight shock, there is a drop of blood essence in the body, gone.


    He had no choice but to believe the gorilla in front of him.


    This area has been completely sealed, want to escape undoubtedly in the dream.


    King Kong demon ape face with ecstasy, "don''t worry, this old guy to me!"


    He swallowed Qin fan''s blood drop into his mouth, burst out and roared.


    Roar!


    His huge body rose up against the wind and turned into a giant in an instant. With a black iron stick in his hand, he stepped on the old man in front of him.


    "Old thief, if I can''t find the old bald donkey, I''ll take it out on you first!"


    Boom!


    Two people collide together, in front of the old man how dare to fight, no plan to fight, turned away.


    It''s clear about the prestige of the King Kong, demon and ape clan. However, staying here can only ruin their lives in vain.


    There was anger in his eyes. After a night''s search, he determined the location here, but who would have thought that such a change had just happened.


    "The fall of the emperor and the deserters, all of you have to pay the price!"


    He was completely crazy, a big mouthful of blood spewed out, and quickly fled to the distance.


    He had the cultivation of Yuan infant period, but the body of King Kong, demon and ape in front of him was too strong, tearing the void with bare hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    Hum!


    With a roar, the King Kong demon ape tore the void with his arms and suddenly leaped in front of the old man.


    "Die Raise your right arm and grab him.


    Compared with the King Kong, demon and ape, the old man is so small, and his cultivation in the yuan infant period is vulnerable.


    "No!"


    The old man was completely insane, and countless secrets were thrown out. Yuanying arrived in a flash, and a pure and incomparable aura poured into his body, but it still didn''t help.


    In an instant, the old man was caught in the hand, and even had no way to stop the action of the King Kong demon ape


    "when I was in the breakthrough period, I took down my hand, and the star fell into the imperial dynasty. I wrote down this hatred!"


    Click!


    Without waiting for the old man to ask for mercy, a cloud of blood came out directly.


    The King Kong demon ape has a strong character. How can he swallow this tone when he is humiliated?


    Qin fan was stunned. His scalp felt numb and he didn''t choose to leave. It was impossible for him to disappear under the eyelids of Yuan infant.


    Suddenly found that the monk became more mysterious, "I understand, different people can achieve the same realm is not the same."


    Just like himself, it is a miracle to crush jiedan with the strength of the foundation period.


    There''s something wrong with this world. The monks'' accomplishments have greatly increased their water content. It''s just like a fool''s dream to reach the same level as the ancient heavenly pride. Only a few demons can do it.


    King Kong demon ape tears the void and appears in front of Qin fan. Compared with his huge body, Qin fan is so small.


    "Boy, dare to negotiate with the great King Kong demon ape, you are the first person, even those cubs in the forbidden area don''t have the courage." Breathe out like a hurricane.


    Fortunately, there was no intention to kill, Qin fan still did not move, his hands behind his back, his face without waves, "because I know that you will not kill me."


    He didn''t lie. That''s what he thought in his heart. The most important thing that fierce beasts pay attention to is commitment.


    Naturally, it depends on what kind of fierce animals are. For example, the King Kong, demon and ape in front of us are rebellious, but they always fulfill their promises.


    Since ancient times, they have been kings, and kings are responsible for what they say.


    "Hum!" The King Kong demon ape''s face turned black and was held by the boy.


    All the seals of the ferocious beasts in front of them were uncovered, and each ferocious beast was angry.


    "Half a month ago, the meteorite emperor was in a weak period by taking advantage of our beast mountain, which was their success. They must pay the price of bleeding."


    Every fierce beast has a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. With their proud blood, once they grow up, they will be proud of the world.


    "Boy, thank you no matter what you say this time. I remember the favor. If you have anything to do in the future, please come directly to wanzhushan, and you will be treated well."


    The King Kong demon ape didn''t say much. He threw a token into Qin fan''s hand and disappeared with his brother.


    Has escaped from the disaster, then this revenge must take revenge!


    Hand the token into the hands, face strange up, meteorite emperor must accept the storm like attack.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, you may as well devour these things directly, or they will change later."


    Qin fan was very careful. He lingered in the same place for a long time. When he could no longer feel their breath, his eyes narrowed slightly and he found a cave to go in.


    The porcelain vase appeared in his hands. It was the green eye beast.


    Click!


    A slight shock directly disintegrates, two drops of purple blood swallow in the mouth.


    The system is extremely responsive, and the cold voice starts to reverberate in my mind.


    [the host engulfs the blood of the beast. After success, it will increase the probability of opening the eye. The process is very painful, so please bear it. If it fails, it will cost you death]


    in an instant, the blood in the body vibrates violently, and a kind of energy plays a role.


    "Damn, I have to endure most of the torture." Qin fan a dark scold, too late to think about other, hastily sit in situ, holding yuan Shouyi, struggling.


    And a pure and incomparable power poured into the eyes, like acupuncture, a line of blood and tears.


    The strength of the system is that it can extract the purest power from the blood and selectively phagocytize it. It is no exaggeration to say that it is extremely useful for him at any time.


    The premise of turning decay into magic is that this fierce beast is strong enough.


    "Roar!"


    This breakthrough is more painful than ever. Love is the most difficult place to cultivate. At this time, we can imagine how terrible it is to develop it thoroughly.


    Trust the system in your heart, otherwise you are afraid that you have already given up.


    From afar, there is a chaos in his eyes, eyes open and close between the alternation of the sun and the moon, aura, as if in the creation of heaven and earth.


    The abnormal sound that only exists in the period of chopping spirit now appears, which is enough to prove that he is powerful. Now he only has the strength in the period of building foundation to achieve this step.


    "Fight!"Qin fan gritted his teeth, and the other two porcelain bottles burst open, and two drops of pure blood essence were swallowed in his mouth.


    One drop of blood essence comes from the red tailed tiger, the strong place is the tail, and the other drop of blood comes from the blood shadow leopard. All of them are mutants.


    [congratulations on the host''s phagocytosis of blood shadow leopard, the speed will double after success, and it will die in case of failure]


    [congratulations shuzhutu is a fierce red tailed tiger, whose strength will be greatly enhanced after breaking through, and it will die once it can''t stand the cost]


    one cold voice after another reverberates in his mind.


    In his hand, he held on to more than a dozen big herbs and kept stuffing them into his mouth. Between waving, 300000 spirit stones filled the cave.


    The shortest time to reach the strongest state, the only way to face the next changes.


    This time, it was very obvious that someone wanted to kill him, but he could not guarantee whether there was any means after he went back.


    He is not used to handing over his destiny to others.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan began to cough up blood, blood from the lips, eyes show crazy color.


    All the fierce beasts are crazy within a hundred Li. No fierce beast dares to come near here.


    This time, he devoured too many blood vessels. Except for the blood vessels of King Kong, demon and ape, all the blood vessels of other fierce beasts were devoured by him.


    No time to waste, race against the clock, in this period of time to sublimate!


    "Roar!"


    Let out a roar that doesn''t look like human beings. Fortunately, the blood of the real dragon in the body keeps shaking. When it doesn''t collapse, it will release the power of pure and incomparable blood to help him repair.


    In this way, being in a dead end, crushing and resuscitating at the same time can be called a real smash.


    That is to say, he has strong willpower. If other people have given up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    "To be stronger!"


    Qin fan kept whispering. When he looked carefully, a blue light in his eyes flashed away.


    Swallowing the blood of Bijing beast is successful. Without waiting for investigation, more violent waves will come out of the body.


    His eyes were red with blood, and a blue light flickered. All the remaining porcelain bottles were broken and swallowed.


    [congratulations on the host''s phagocytosis of Feiyi blood. If it succeeds, it will gain a spiritual power bonus. If it fails, it will die]


    [congratulations on the host''s phagocytosis of Huo blood. If it succeeds, it will warm up the internal organs. If it fails, it will die]


    [congratulations on the host''s phagocytosis of ferocious blood. If it succeeds, it will greatly enhance the true dragon blood. If it fails, it will die]


    It''s like playing back. Qin fan holds two spirit stones in his hands and turns them into flying ash. Countless auras pour into his body.


    Deep inside the body as the river, powerful and incomparable energy constantly breakthrough..


    "No madness, no survival!"


    No one can imagine what kind of pain he is experiencing at this time, rising in the destruction and pursuing a breakthrough in the strong!


    "After so long experience, I still haven''t reached the level of ancient arrogance. I want to rise up, attack heaven and earth, and break the myth of ancient demons!"


    Qin fan''s mouth roars unceasingly, the aura agitates unceasingly in his body surface.


    There is a strange transformation in the blood of the real dragon. The golden aura is more and more, gradually occupying the whole body.


    On top of his viscera, a villain was sitting there, reciting sutras, and each character was mysterious.


    According to the ancient books, the five zang organs and six Fu were sealed in the five zang organs temple. When they were powerful, they were summoned to suppress heaven and earth.


    "Roar!" The body is constantly torn, and the aura is constantly sublimated and condensed!


    Bean sized sweat began to appear on his forehead. All along, seventeen strains of medicine were completely engulfed and turned into pure and incomparable vitality.


    Stab!


    Bones begin to break, blood begins to boil, these are the sequelae left when practicing Qi.


    "I see. It''s not just Qi and blood, spleen and bone, five zang organs and six Fu organs. All of them have to be practiced! Only the real strong can get the best body! "


    There is a strange smell on the body. The long hair is windless and automatic. The long hair has reached the waist, and the clothes on the body burst to pieces.


    If you look carefully, there is a pile of waste bones under your body, which is forced out by the purification of blood in your body.


    There is a light golden light on his bones. Once it breaks out completely, it can destroy heaven and earth.


    Now Qin fan''s strength has already reached the fifth level of foundation construction, which is the result of continuous suppression, otherwise it will break through to jiedan.


    There are different kinds of fierce beasts in the five foundations of Dantian, which are suppressed by the blood of the real dragon, and the wooden swords are constantly rising and falling.


    "Cough..."


    Uncontrollable big mouth hemoptysis, where is the end, just beginning, more pain through the heart, tearing pain in the body began to emerge.


    This is a real transformation. Pelicans can only survive the torture of human beings.


    At this time, the red light in Qin fan''s eyes became more and more intense. He raised his hand and trembled, so he took out the last porcelain vase from the storage bag, "spell It''s too late


    There is no hesitation, suddenly swallow the mouth, it is a drop of hard work of the King Kong demon ape.


    [congratulations on the host''s phagocytosis of the blood of the King Kong demon ape. After success, the blood will be sublimated to the utmost. If it fails, it will die]


    boom!


    A thunderbolt explodes in the body. After the blood of the King Kong demon ape enters, it turns into a virtual shadow and constantly destroys.


    The true dragon''s blood is completely revived, and a dragon''s shadow hisses at it. The two start fighting.


    It''s hard for Qin fan. Every collision in his body must be coughing up blood. Fortunately, there are still several big drugs hanging for the last breath, otherwise he will have to walk around the gate of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier city.


    No matter when you pay attention, there will always be a fierce smell of soldiers here.


    In the big account.


    A big man is sitting around at will, wearing gold armor, with aura surging. He is a vanguard.


    At this time, a jade slip suddenly flew in front of him, frowning slightly, "can''t it be, what happened to this thing?"


    A moment later, after observing the news in the jade slips, his face was very gloomy.


    "The housekeeper asked me to help. There was a mistake. What''s the matter?"


    The news that came back was the war between Qin fan and the meteorite emperor. I didn''t expect to be upset by him.


    His name is Huang Tiandao. He used to belong to the family of mu. With the decline of the family, he has not forgotten his origin.


    The next moment, there is a touch of indifference in his eyes, "dare to recruit wood family, no matter what, you must kill this boy, come back is the real beginning, let you understand what is hell on earth."


    It''s a provocation to him. If the housekeeper doesn''t speak, he will not lower his figure. Since the housekeeper speaks, he must do it perfectly.He took out a piece of jade slip from his waist and fell down. "Pass on my order and do it according to the above instructions. There will be no amnesty for those who violate the order!"


    "Even if you have that stupid bear to protect you, how can you really think you are a character?"


    Deep in the eyes of a touch of poison, no cover up, has a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoo!


    This piece of land has been completely dyed blood red. At this time, his face is ruddy and his mood is surging. He has completely completed this blood sublimation!


    He swallowed the last big medicine into his mouth and stood up slowly.


    The sun hung in the middle of the day and night.


    That is to say, he is bold and takes the most ferocious way. If there is an accident, he will be doomed.


    "It''s really fast to break through from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, but fortunately, the foundation is still stable!"


    Qin fan clenched his fist and silently felt the strength in his body. Although he had tried his best to suppress it, he still advanced again after devouring the blood of King Kong, demon and ape.


    If you look at it carefully, a blue light in your eyes is like lightning. A stone in front of you bursts apart. At an interval of 1000 meters, you can see clearly the flying insects and animals.


    What is more terrifying is that although the original body is still thin, it is much stronger than before. It is the change that devours the blood of the King Kong demon ape.


    Boom!


    A blow down, in front of a mountain suddenly broken, like a piece of paper.


    "100000 Jin!"


    His face is ecstatic. This number is very special, which means that he has reached the acme.


    "has not yet entered the yuan baby, the body is the ultimate one hundred thousand jin, after crossing is a new world."


    The flesh body also has the boundary division, swallowing so many blood vessels, completely reaching the extreme that jiedan period can achieve.


    As for how to break through the physical strength to Yuanying, he does not know, but as long as there is a system, it is not a problem.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back quickly. There must be a storm to meet me."


    The corners of his mouth showed a touch of coldness, ready for battle.


    In any case, we must go back this time, otherwise there will be more crises.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    Leave the cave, appear outside, the momentum is not exposed, but more obscure.


    As soon as he stepped on his right foot, a virtual shadow appeared. In the distance, a moment later, the earth broke and could not bear the power of his body.


    Few people can do this step, the physical cultivation to the extreme, want to cultivate the physical body will consume countless resources.


    Some people in the cultivation circle have tested that the resources consumed by pushing the flesh body to Jieda consummation are enough to enable 100 ordinary monks to reach jiedan period, and the resources consumed will be more terrible in the future.


    What''s more, after such a long experiment, I found that practicing Qi is a barrier. Not one in 10000 people can cross it. As time goes by, they all choose to give up.


    When he drank it gently, a breath of Geng Jin came out of his lungs and smashed a mountain in front of him. Qin fan nodded and was very satisfied with his cultivation.


    "Now the cultivation of Qi is still in the foundation period, but the body is already so strong. Only when they step into jiedan can they become invincible."


    He is ambitious. Ordinary friars are no longer the goal. They will rise up completely!


    "There are more powerful monks in the upper world. That''s the real fighting place. Waiting for me, I will go there one day."


    Qin fan was very fast. Half an hour later, he appeared in the barracks.


    The soldiers were worried and afraid of what happened to Qin fan. When they saw him coming back, they took a long breath.


    The soldier with the wine pot hanging on his waist had a look of anxiety between his eyebrows. He came to Qin fan and whispered, "my Lord, there seems to be something wrong according to the grapevine of a friend in the military camp." The voice falls down and stares at Qin fan''s eyes to see his reaction.


    After noticing Qin fan''s expressionless face, he continued to say, "it should be someone you have offended. Someone wants to deal with it. This task is a failure. You will face punishment when you go back." He said what he knew in one breath.


    At this time, Li Da came over, a look of righteous indignation, "boss, I really don''t know which son of a bitch, unexpectedly so shameless, don''t go back."


    The most taboo thing in the barracks is that soldiers are killed at the front line, but they stab a moth in the back.


    Qin fan''s eyes slightly coagulated. He didn''t say anything else, which was expected.


    But two people will tip off, really attracted his attention, "to tell you the truth, the other side is side by side Wang Mu''s home, go back immediately with the brothers back to camp, do not care about me."


    Qin fanxin is warm, and some people still don''t forget themselves at this moment.


    "Boss, what do you call this? All brothers know it. No one wants to leave. We should advance and retreat together!"


    Qin fan''s voice fell, and the soldiers'' faces changed, with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    As he said, they left long ago and would have stayed here.


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head. He didn''t know how to dissuade these bloody men.


    The wood family is really strong. It''s impossible for them not to know that they still decided to stay here so early.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to bully, they must pay the price."


    Patting them on the shoulder, Qin fan didn''t say much and turned to lead the troops to leave quickly.


    Face calm incomparable, after this breakthrough, the whole person''s confidence is more sufficient..


    "The wood family? I just don''t know what cards you have. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    All of them are like an urgent March. No one thought that all of them survived the battle, but they would be treated like this when they returned to the barracks.


    Hold the Dragon spear more tightly in hand, and get ready for the gold armor.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars are falling apart.


    It was gloomy, and there was a touch of fear on the soldier''s face.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man''s face was as gloomy as water. In front of him, a piece of jade slips had been broken.


    "Who can tell me why the life jade slips of the elders here are broken?"


    It''s another vanfu here. I didn''t expect that the elder sent by the imperial city would fall in one day.


    I don''t even know the news of the disappearance. The jade slips are broken and the fire of the old man''s life goes out.


    No one spoke. There was a complete uproar here.


    "Alas."


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what to say and waved the crowd away.


    His eyes were very cold. No matter what, we must investigate the matter clearly, "and the lost fierce beasts, what does it have to do with the emperor?"


    No matter how he assumes, it''s useless. All he can do is to report the news here. He rubbed his head hard and felt very irritable.


    In the barracks, many soldiers talked about it. There was a stone tablet in the center.


    "Tianjiao pursuit list, you see the last one, actually changed people, this boy is mortal!"


    Soon, it attracted people''s attention. The stone tablet in front of it was a wanted warrant. It was one of the 100 most worthy Tianjiao selected by the meteorite emperor."The reward is as high as thirty thousand stone. It seems that something has been done."


    They shook their heads and said nothing more. They took it as after dinner.


    As Qin fan''s name is hung up, a portrait is integrated into it, which is exactly his face.


    "From today on, it will be noticed that thirty thousand stone is not a small number after all. What''s more important is that every time you chase and kill one person, you will get more credit. When you reach a certain level, you can become a chieftain!"


    There is fire in my eyes. People who have just been on the list are the most likely to be killed.


    Qin fan''s appearance will be silently recorded in the heart, the heart has been prepared.


    Just one day, the name and appearance of mortal became popular among ordinary soldiers of the meteorite Dynasty, and they took him as the target of hunting.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t know and didn''t care about the changes in the imperial dynasty.


    The so-called Tianjiao pursuit order is something made by the meteorite Emperor himself.


    The soldier''s face was deep, not like returning to the camp, like looking back to death.


    At this time, there was a light on the horizon in the distance. With the people moving forward, the shadow of the frontier city appeared in front of them.


    There was no imagined security, but a surge of murderous spirit. A group of soldiers stood in front of the city gate, waiting for their arrival.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, turned his head and looked around, with a smile on his lips.


    "Brothers, all the elixirs are ready for you. I don''t want to fight each other, but this battle I''m afraid it''s inevitable! " I don''t know why, there will be people here to obstruct.


    "Kill


    The roar came out, and every soldier''s eyes were red.


    "Boss, we have found out the news. It''s Huang Tiandao, the commander of ten thousand, who issued the order this time. It''s Huang Long, the commander of thousand, who is guarding the gate of the city."


    The man with the wine gourd on his waist, named Feng Xiaoyao, spoke slowly.


    Qin fan nodded and didn''t speak. Inadvertently, he looked at the boy more.


    The person who can know this kind of news must be not simple. There are secrets that people don''t know.


    An army appeared in front of the crowd, and the two sides confronted each other.


    Every soldier holds the Dragon gun and the fierce beast, with sharp eyes, waiting for the war.


    They don''t know what this war is for, let alone why they have to fight with their own people, but they are soldiers, and accepting orders is their mission!


    A young man came out and straddled on a very fierce beast, "child mortal, don''t you come and die soon!"


    A roar resounds through the heaven and earth, no wind automatically, the moment wind and clouds, let a person mind tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    Qin fan smile, not impatient, no fear in people''s imagination, "know what I made a mistake, should I die?"


    The more this kind of moment, the more we have to put ourselves at the highest point of moral theory, and only when we investigate it can we have a chance.


    I can figure it out with my toes. I''m afraid other people have already been separated. The wind here will not be exposed for a while.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had to feel that the other party''s power was so powerful that he could completely hide Xiong batian and others from the world.


    Looking at the past carefully, Huang Long has the strength of half a step into the Yuan Dynasty, and all the ten centurions have achieved the great success of jiedan.


    His body was full of armor, which made his eyes ache.


    This is a hundred battles division. The tragedy lies in the fact that the spear in hand is finally aimed at one''s own people.


    "Well! Your mission this time is to intercept meteorite imperial materials. What about your materials? I''m afraid I''ve sent it back to the meteorite empire. Brothers, they are the traitors of the meteorite empire! "


    Huang Long, the chieftain, sits in the rear of the town. The long wind blows and the dark hair is calm, which sets off the whole person''s momentum with more dignity.


    Mouth up a Yang, showing a sneer, no matter how there are ways.


    Even though they have figured out the way to retreat, some of them say that the information of other soldiers is wrong. It''s very easy for a newcomer like Qin fan who has no background to kill him.


    For whether it will be cold, the hearts of other soldiers have not care so much, compared with the wood family prestige is nothing.


    "This time, there are dozens of fierce beasts. As for where these fierce beasts are now, how can I know that they are really vicious!"


    "Huang Long is just Huang Tiandao''s running dog. As a commander in chief, he uses such a mean trick. What about Wang Mu''s family? Do you want to cover the sky with one hand in the barracks! This is the territory of the governor of Dadu. It''s impossible for him to stand shoulder to shoulder. Wang Yimai is reckless here! "


    Qin fan raised his head to the sky and roared. All the auras in his body were instilled into the sky.


    There was a roar of the earthquake, and people almost fell to their knees under Qin fan''s roar.


    Now his strength is much stronger than before, and his physical strength has reached the great perfection of jiedan. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a moving human beast.


    "You..."


    Huang Long''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the boy was not afraid, but he was very confident.


    Huang Tiandao is his distant cousin. Naturally, he was very excited after giving the order, so he had to perform well.


    "Kill these traitors for me, and you will be seriously injured when you go back!"


    Cold flash in the eyes, can''t continue to delay time, late will change, as soon as possible to solve this group of people is the best choice.


    "Does this mean that the barracks, which have been treated in a dignified manner, should be so? Let''s leave!"


    Qin fan side soldiers in the sky roar, the whole person is constantly shaking.


    I didn''t expect that I would still fight against each other and aim my dragon gun at my brother.


    A burst of smoke and dust rolling, with the roar of the fierce beast, the crowd rushed in their direction.


    The scuffle was about to take place in a flash, and no one expected it in advance.


    Looking from afar, Qin fan felt desolate. He was so lonely that he was not worth mentioning compared with the other side of the desolate city.


    It''s only one step away from the barracks. It''s this step that stops them all.


    "Mu Jia What a cruel heart! You started this war, so don''t blame me for killing! "


    With a slight shock, he summoned the wooden sword of years and took it in his hand. He suddenly stepped on it and killed it in front of him.


    This war has been completely opened, there is no need to stay.


    The sword hanging from the waist is killing!


    It''s all the dog legs of the wood family. They have been infiltrated secretly. Qin fan doesn''t have the slightest weakness in killing them.


    "Brothers, it was they who were not benevolent first. This war has already started. Take up arms for me. This is the order!"


    Li Da roared wildly there. His huge body was like a wild animal, and he killed him in an instant.


    With a panacea in his mouth, he is ready to repair the injured body at any time.


    All the people cheered up, the crazy color in their eyes retreated, and turned to be calm.


    I can''t bear it, but I have to kill him to this point!


    "Good, good, really good, dare to resist, I said it was a group of traitors, kill them for me!"


    Huang Long looks happy. He is really calculating. If they don''t fight back, Qin fan can only accept their fate in vain. Once they fight back, they are against each other. In any way, he stands at the commanding height of moral theory.


    Looking at Qin fan''s action, the corners of his mouth showed a touch of irony, "I really think I''m a character. Compared with the Wang family, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes!"


    Without hesitation, he crossed the crowd with a long gun in his hand and killed Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    ¡­¡­


    A mountain is endless, and I don''t know how far away it is from the wasteland.


    Xiong batian took the lead, and the others followed behind. With the progress, their brows wrinkled deeper. "Huang Tiandao, what do you mean, saying that there is an abnormal situation here, but why not?"


    I saw Huang Tiandao also with a few men at random with the side, compared with Xiong batian''s tangle, the whole person''s face is very calm.


    "Xiong Daoyou, you''ll be here soon, not far ahead." Huang Tiandao smiles, takes out a map and says to him, "you see, this is a secret I got before. It is said that there is a secret here."


    Huang Tiandao''s heart is horizontal, and he takes out the secret treasure he got before.


    It''s impossible to cheat Xiong batian with a few words.


    As soon as Xiong batian''s eyes brighten, he observes carefully. What Huang Tiandao brings out is a real ancient secret scroll. He can feel how mysterious it is just by friction.


    Just when he wanted to observe carefully, Huang Tiandao put it away again, "Xiong Daoyou, go on. To be honest, I don''t have enough strength, so I want to pull you together."


    Having said that, Huang Tiandao kept sneering in his heart that this treasure map was true, but the secret inside had already been emptied by him, just a remnant.


    "Thank you, Taoist Huang. Let''s move on." Xiong batian smiles a little. He didn''t expect that this would be Huang Tiandao''s diversion.


    With Huang Tiandao and Xiong batian leaving, the whole frontier city is an empty city.


    Once someone attacks at this time, it is difficult to have the power to fight back.


    According to the law, there are two other vanguards guarding, but at this time they are killing everywhere, which leads to the present situation.


    If Huang Tiandao didn''t tempt Xiong batian, he would not come out with him.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the city. When he saw the real treasure map, his heart was relieved.


    Huang Tiandao''s face became colder as they continued to move forward.


    "At that time, I''ll find a reason to cheat you. If you dare to provoke Wang Mu''s family, you must pay a heavy price!"


    It was impossible for him to think about whether someone would attack the emperor.


    Two people come out extremely secretive, average person is impossible to know this news.


    A flash of white light, a few people away in an instant, looking for the so-called treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the frontier wasteland has been destroyed, and all the people are roaring.


    The soldiers who follow Qin fan chew the elixir. No one has been injured for such a long time. Even if they are injured, they can recover as quickly as possible.


    The other side has no temper. Fortunately, Qin fan''s men don''t do it seriously. They just hurt them seriously, but they can''t do it in the end.


    "Dare!"


    Huang Long roared, a big flag was suppressed in the direction of Qin fan, and the shadow appeared behind him, which was extremely powerful.


    The Nine Leaves under his body turned into a cage and went to the direction of Qin fan.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan a cold hum, fearless, arms Qingjin burst up, has a terrifying aura.


    The cage made up of Nine Leaves came in an instant. Qin fan pulled out with a cold hum and tore it apart.


    "What


    Huang Long''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the secret treasure he used would be destroyed so easily by Qin fan. He didn''t give up and tried again.


    An ancient copper coin appeared in front of Qin fan, and the wooden sword in his hand was swallowed directly.


    Who knows, without waiting for the power, the wooden sword of the years returns to Qin fan with the copper coin of Luobao, which has no effect.


    "If you''ve ever been on a replica of the secret ware Luobao copper coin, you dare to show your shame and give me a blow!"


    Qin fan''s attack became more and more fierce, and he had a tendency to gain the upper hand by virtue of his half stride Yuanying during the foundation construction period.


    Step on the foot gently, and the earth will break apart. The years of wooden sword in hand will go with the wind. Every time you chop, there will be a huge sword roaring out.


    What''s more terrifying is that it''s mixed with the power of time. As long as Huanglong is hit, he will be a few years old and more brave in the war.


    ¡­¡­


    The Japanese Empire.


    This force is very mysterious, and generally won''t join the battle between Xingyu Dynasty and Diluo Dynasty. This time, it''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    A middle-aged man sat in the tent, his eyes suddenly opened. He saw a jade slip in his hand and put it on his forehead to feel, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the emperor''s heart was so big that he sent out all the two ten thousand captains. In this case, it''s time to do it."


    The news from the jade slips is about Xiong batian and Huang Tiandao. They can''t imagine that the secret news is still exposed after they leave.


    With the action, a million masters assembled, known as millions, but only a hundred thousand people, roaring in the direction of the emperor''s fall!


    Every soldier is crazy, with complex and incomparable lines on his face. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a group of tiger and wolf division."In order to engulf the emperor as soon as possible, what about the consumption of resources Go


    There were waves on the ground, and in an instant, a huge six pointed star array appeared from the ground.


    They were stunned and did not expect to choose this way to go to the imperial court.


    I have to say that this is the fastest way to get there.


    In front of him, the middle-aged man kept throwing the secret treasure into it for blood sacrifice. The next moment, the transmission array opened, and the whole 100000 soldiers disappeared with a huge roar.


    It''s not so easy to open the teleportation array. What''s consumed is resources, which can absolutely make everyone dumbfounded. It''s not something that an ordinary force can afford.


    That is to say, there is a reason to take advantage of the emperor''s weakness and gain more benefits.


    When it reappeared, it was not far from the emperor''s fall, and it started the sprint with the cry of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor fell to the emperor.


    Zhao Donglai had been practicing. Just then, his eyebrows trembled, and a pale yellow bead in front of him shook violently.


    "Damn it


    Zhao Dong gave a cold hum. AI''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t say much and went out in a hurry.


    Xiong batian left before the induction crystal ball to him, encounter the enemy attack will change.


    "Assemble


    There was a roar at Zhao Donglai. All the people gathered in an instant. The bell kept ringing. Looking carefully, there were 30000 people.


    Zhao Donglai put the crystal bead on his forehead and felt it. His face was cloudy and sunny. "One hundred thousand people, the sun and the emperor, there is still half a quarter of an hour left."


    There were others around him, and everyone''s face changed.


    "Damn it, why did the two vanguards leave at this time, but the Japanese imperial court attack at this time. There must be a spy in it!"


    There are people who are angry and think with their toes, who can predict what will happen.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Give me a solution. What can I do about this matter? The leader of the Dali Dynasty is Lei Yan. Yuan Ying''s strength is full, and no one is his opponent."


    Zhao Donglai''s expression was cold and incomparable. He opened his mouth word by word and skipped over everyone.


    This time, things are very difficult. It''s not so easy for the two vancomrades to leave one day and one night and want to come back.


    "Quick, open the mountain protection array. Only in this way can we delay time!"


    The news has been passed to Xiong batian and Huang Tiandao. Naturally, their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t expect to change. They are rushing to the barracks.


    No matter how angry they are, the most important thing now is the border shortage. Once they lose something, even they have to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Commander Wan has already known, but at least one day and one night will be able to get back. The mountain protection array can only hold on for half a day, and there is no other way."


    Zhao Donglai stood there, his face uncertain. He had no other choice but to open the mountain protection array.


    At least for now, more time is more hope.


    "A group of bastards, why are you still fighting outside the city gate?"


    Inadvertently noticed Ximen, Zhao Donglai face a cold, roaring toward there to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan and Huang Long are roaring and killing to madness.


    "Death


    Qin fan, with a cold hum and a fierce roar of the ancient sword in his hand, marched up and stabbed at Huanglong''s heart.


    At the next moment, Huang Long''s head flew up and his face was unbelievable. How could he expect Qin fan to kill people at the last moment.


    "You..." His face is unbelievable. Qin fan is like a God.


    Boom!


    At this time, the space sent out a huge roar, Zhao Donglai''s face was very gloomy, appeared in front of him, looked around for a week, "who can tell me, what happened?"


    It never occurred to me that so many changes had taken place in the three-day closure period, and the two sides were fighting.


    When I noticed Huanglong''s body, I frowned more deeply.


    "General Zhao, you should know that some time ago there was a mission to intercept the materials of the meteorite empire. Yes, I went to this mission."


    Qin fan didn''t have any accident. He spoke slowly and his face was very calm.


    "What


    Zhao Donglai was stunned, subconsciously exclaimed, his face was unbelievable.


    It is impossible that this kind of task can be assigned to a new person like Qin fan.


    "Materials are a group of fierce beasts, and there is no way to seize them, but all of them are killed by us. When they come back here, they are stopped by Huanglong in front of the frontier city. This is the whole story."


    Qin fan didn''t have to explain. The soldiers around looked ugly and knew what had happened in an instant.


    Zhao Donglai''s face was very gloomy, and the whole thing was full of fog. "Everyone listen to my order and go to the city quickly. The sun emperor killed him, and the two vanfu were not there. Now the only way is to open the mountain protection array!"Under Zhao Donglai''s command, everyone shakes and returns to the city as soon as possible.


    At this time, Qin fan followed Zhao Donglai to the city wall, his face was confused, and the battle had just ended, but he did not slow down.


    "This..."


    I didn''t expect that it would also become such a situation, which led to the Japanese Empire at this special moment.


    Looking around, there are 13 chieftains standing on the wall, and there are countless centurions. Everyone''s face is very gloomy.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, the mountain protection array slowly opened, and the purple shield shrouded the whole imperial city.


    It has not been used for more than a hundred years. I didn''t expect to start on this day.


    "The Mu family is crazy. They want to take refuge in the Dali Dynasty..."


    Qin fan whispered. He didn''t know what kind of conspiracy it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    On second thought, he overturned the conclusion and thought it impossible. In any case, the wooden family has been handed down for hundreds of years, which is deeply rooted in the emperor''s fall, and there is no reason to betray.


    Back to the frontier city and standing on the wall together, I didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    This is a catastrophe. From a distance, the smoke and dust are rolling at the end of the horizon. It won''t be long before the soldiers of the imperial dynasty will be killed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t blame me for being alarmist. We have no chance to fight back. What we can do is to wait here." Zhao Donglai had no choice but to speak.


    It''s the top fighting power that decides the outcome of a war. The two ten thousand captains of the emperor''s fall disappeared. It''s really hard to stick to it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the speed of dairi imperial court was faster and faster. Lei Yan was the leader, and he came to the direction of the imperial court.


    With countless soldiers behind him, ten chieftains took the lead, holding dragon guns and shouting silently. Under the body is riding the fierce beast, which is more brave and tall than Xiaoyue silver wolf.


    With each step, the earth vibrates as if the end of the world is coming.


    The soldiers of the emperor''s fall were well prepared to advance and retreat together.


    In a flash, Leiyan appeared in front of the city, his face was calm, "ha ha, even the mountain protection array is open, I think it will consume a lot of spirit stones."


    Rao is with his ten thousand husband long''s identity, arrives in person before the emperor falls the imperial dynasty, the eye ground depth all has the excitement.


    In general, the three emperors will not fight against concubines in front of the city, but will fight in other places.


    Zhao Donglai''s face was as gloomy as water, but at this time, only he was able to preside over the overall situation, "Lei Yan, commander of the great Japanese Empire, Zhang Mofei, you want to completely open the war between the two imperial cities!"


    What we can do is to procrastinate and wait for the two vanguards to come back, otherwise there will be more bad luck than good.


    In the days of the Dali emperor''s reign, there was no water leakage in the mountains, but the people were fierce. Once they were broken, everyone would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Don''t speak so high sounding. It''s a war. Either you die or I live. It''s doomed to be divided. Brothers, give me the upper hand and break the tortoise''s shell!"


    Leiyan is not moved, his hands are behind him, and his aura is continuous.


    Qin fan frowned slightly, feeling the strength of Leiyan, really strong, Yuanying big round.


    "Compared with the old man, it''s one step worse. It should be equal to the elder in purple."


    With helplessness, after the breakthrough, there was a great breakthrough in both cultivation and physical body, but it was useless in front of Yuanying Da Yuanman.


    State is always a gap, strong will always have a degree, he is not discouraged, as long as give him time to surpass, everything will not be a problem.


    "Let''s wait and see. I don''t know how long it will take to break the mountain protection array!"


    Zhao Donglai didn''t say much. He led all the people to stand on the wall, frowning.


    I feel bad in my heart. I can''t express the feeling of pinning my hope on others.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lei Yan gives out a roar, a big sun appears behind him, and the whole person and the sun merge together.


    Boom!


    In an instant, an ancient sword appeared in his hand, and a round of fierce bombardment came in the sky tomorrow. The mountain protection array trembled and finally carried it down.


    "See how long you can carry it!"


    Lei Yan''s speed is faster and faster, and the sword in his hand is chopping down.


    Behind the soldiers, there was a bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and they gathered together to form a long river of aura and suppressed it down.


    The mountain protection array kept shaking, visible to the naked eye, only half an hour later, there were cracks.


    "General Zhao, if we go on like this, we won''t be able to hold on to the return of the two Wanfu."


    "The old man''s attack is too strong. The Dali Dynasty was good at attacking like no other." One by one sad face, helplessly looking at this scene.


    Everyone was flustered. Qin fan''s attack was too strong. Standing on the city wall, he could feel the majestic atmosphere.


    Qin fan''s eyes are like electricity, scanning behind him. There is a young Tianjiao clenching his fist.


    Young Tianjiao from Houtu people, little fat man from Jin Guangjiao There''s anger in your eyes!


    This is war. No one is right or wrong. What we are discussing is different positions.


    "What is to be done?"


    Qin fan frowned deeper, and the whole battlefield was completely sealed. It was harder to leave than to go to heaven.


    There are so many enemies in the dark that it is no doubt a dream to escape.


    Zhao Donglai clenched his gums, opened his lips and spat out two words, "dead shoulder."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lei Yan gave a hearty laugh in his mouth. Instead of giving up the attack, he attacked more and more strongly.


    According to the information he got, there was at least one day and one night to attack, so there was nothing to worry about.


    They are soldiers, fearless of war! The battlefield is originally belonging, but at this time it is equal to waiting for the massacre. You can imagine the feeling in your heart!Time soon, half an hour later, with a loud bang, the mountain protection array burst open.


    "Kill


    The soldiers of the Dali Dynasty had evil spirit in their eyes. They came to the battlefield in a flash, holding a dragon spear and riding on a flying swallow.


    The most dazzling is Lei Yan, holding a simple sword, eyes tax profits incomparable, straight to the direction of the wall pressure.


    At this time, where do you care about bullying the small with the big? What you have to do is to suppress them strongly!


    "Do you really think that the fall of our emperor is so weak? Inside information Now


    Zhao Dong''s craziness in Lai Lai''s eyes became more and more intense, and he could not keep his cards.


    Xiong batian was worried before he left. He gave some cards to him in case of any accident.


    Boom!


    The earth began to shake, and a huge object appeared from the emperor''s fall. People were stunned to see this scene, which was unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    "This is..."


    Leiyan stop action in the hand, eyebrow a shake, will all people behind, have a bad premonition.


    Zhao Donglai raised the crystal ball in his hand and took out another token from the storage bag with a slight shock


    Boom!


    The earth was broken, and a big flag broke through the seal from the ground.


    This big flag is unusual. It gives people a sense of lethality as soon as it appears. There are traces of blood on it. It seems that it has not dried up.


    Among them, there were many knowledgeable people. A chieftain whispered in Qin fan''s ear and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect to disturb this big flag. It''s said that it was the big flag that was used to fight with emperor Zun at the beginning!"


    Originally, it was just an ordinary secret treasure, because it was sublimated to baby treasure by following the emperor.


    Or is it because emperor Zun just took it around without refining.


    What''s more, the flag threatened the soldiers'' murderous spirit and fighting spirit, and the soldiers'' morale surged immediately after the fall of the emperor.


    "The flag of iron and blood!"


    At the moment of appearance, no wind automatically roars in the direction of Leiyan to stop his attack.


    "I didn''t expect that this flag was suppressed here. It''s not easy to do this."


    Lei Yan frowned tightly, did not dare to be careless, quickly gathered spirit to fight, "joke, just a broken flag, after all, it is a ownerless thing, see how I cut it down!"


    Instant collision together, the flag of a sense of iron and blood whistling out, toward the direction of Lei Yan condensation.


    Lei Yan''s strength can''t be ignored. The sword spirit of the simple long sword is incomparable.


    Fall into strange calm, with a big flag to block Leiyan''s attack, people grow out of breath.


    At this moment, without waiting for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief, the cry of killing below became more intense. A whole hundred thousand troops, like locusts, came to kill the imperial city.


    The mountain protection array has been completely broken. It''s an empty city.


    "It''s up to us. Follow my orders The whole army will attack


    Zhao Donglai''s eyes closed, and the next moment he suddenly opened them, and a golden light flashed out.


    Under Zhao Donglai''s order, the war broke out completely! The soldiers of the emperor''s fall had crazy faces. They held the Dragon spear tightly in their hands and strode to kill the ferocious beasts.


    This battle is to lose or to win. The people have already had the result. The battlefield is the final destination. The horse is not dead!


    Boom!


    The two men and horses collided with each other. The light of the sword and the shadow of the arrow were incomparable. In an instant, the land was dyed red by blood.


    Zhao Donglai takes the lead. At the front of the team, he turns his dragon gun into a dragon. Every attack must bring blood.


    The Dragon spear is the most common weapon in the military camp. It''s two meters long. Even if you straddle on the fierce beast, it''s not a problem.


    Even if Leiyan has already stopped, but in front of these people will see them.


    Qin fan is hiding in the crowd, his brows are locked, and he has no desire to fight.


    "The iron flag is very strong. It''s just a dead thing at the end of the day. It''s like a fool''s dream to resist a true Yuanying monk."


    This is a reality that everyone knows, but subconsciously ignores it.


    As if to confirm Qin fan''s words, the sky changed again.


    With the recovery, blood began to flow out of the iron blood battle flag, turned into a dragon and suppressed, there were shouts of killing, a virtual shadow reflected in the void, the Ancient World War I reappeared.


    But Lei Yan is a true great monk of Yuanying. His face is very cold. He cuts down with his simple sword.


    "The emperor has fallen, but that''s the end of it!" See him a long roar, sword front suddenly break open, next instant, more sharp attack from inside show.


    I didn''t expect that this sword was sealed and had a sharper real body inside.


    Boom!


    With one sword, everything will disappear completely, and the void will be unbearable.


    "Damn it."


    Zhao Dong got up and went back to the wall. His face was very gloomy. He swore that he didn''t have time to think about anything else. He took the crystal ball into his hand again and yelled, "emperor''s gun revives!"


    Boom!


    The earth vibrated again, and a dragon gun emerged from the underground.


    "Emperor gun!"


    Someone whispered and exclaimed, it is said that this dragon gun was once used by Emperor Zun, and it was suppressed here by chance.


    Just for a moment, the intention of killing broke out completely and went to the direction of Leiyan.


    "Damn it." Leiyan a dark scold, didn''t say much, at the foot of a big seal appeared in the hand, difficult to resist.


    It''s easy to start a war, but it''s not as simple as you think. Apart from other things, the resources consumed by the opening of the transmission array is a bottomless hole.


    In addition, the imperial court of Dali is opening the secret place, and he is the only one.


    The shouting below became more and more intense, and every soldier seemed to be completely crazy."Roar!"


    Half a day later, almost all the soldiers of the imperial dynasty were defeated. Most of them were lying on the ground and wailing everywhere.


    The sun Dynasty is so strong that every soldier is like a sun hanging in the void.


    "Boom!"


    Qin fan beat back more than ten people in front of him with a fist, and his face was very cold.


    He didn''t believe that there was only such a backhand in the fall of the emperor. There must be other preparations.


    Turning to look at other places, Tianjiao shows their power completely. The little fat man of Jin Guangjiao roars, and a mirror appears in his hand to kill all sides.


    The young man with a thick vein of earth sat in the rear of the crowd, doing his little.


    There was a shock on everyone''s face and he didn''t recover completely.


    It is precisely because of their outstanding performance that they have been under great pressure and more people have gathered around them. This is a good time to kill Tianjiao.


    Some people began to fall, some people were roaring wildly there, and the battle was a great one.


    The blood on the wall converged into a river, and finally could not resist being captured. Everyone was roaring silently.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for you. I''ve killed two of them. Ha ha, I''ve made a profit!"


    Some people roared wildly there, and the Dragon spear in their hands ran through the two soldiers of the Japanese imperial dynasty. After that, they were paralyzed on the ground, completely silent.


    Every minute, every second, people are dying. Where is the war? It''s a hell on earth.


    Qin fan''s heart was shaking. In the end, it was the first time that he saw such a bloody scene. Human life on the battlefield was so fragile.


    Poof!


    One of them almost fell to the ground and spat out a little blood from the corner of his mouth. One of them beat hundreds of people, including three thousand men.


    "I recognize him. Tianjiao chases the mortals on the list. Brothers, kill him!"


    Some people gathered in the direction of Qin fan, and all of them were red eyed.


    The power of resistance displayed by the emperor''s fall was incomparable, which exceeded the expectations of the people of the Japanese Empire.


    It''s just a miracle that 30000 or 40000 people forcibly blocked 100000 troops for half a day.


    "My emperor did not lose! There''s more information to use, killing and killing array map! "


    Zhao Donglai let out a roar again on the wall, and a picture of the formation emerged behind him. There were 108 soldiers on it, who were killed completely with the call.


    "It''s said that the 108 veterans who were left behind from the first World War a hundred years ago will defend the imperial city to the death, and their own souls have joined in!"


    There are blood and tears on one''s face. They are a group of respected veterans who have devoted their whole life to the fall of the emperor. Clench your fist, the ferocity in your eyes is incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    But the sun Dynasty is really too strong. This time, it brings a lot of information. A real sun emerges, and there are numerous and complicated engravings beside it!


    It is made of the most valuable materials, hanging above the sky to suppress the battlefield.


    The reason why it is so powerful is that there is real gold in the sun, which is the size of a carapace!


    "After all, it''s also a farce. It''s time to end it."


    Lei Yan looks cold. The ancient sword in his hand shows his true face. He never thought it was a golden sword.


    Boom!


    The sword fell, and a powerful aura roared out. It combined with the sun behind him and became the most powerful attack.


    "My God, these are the two treasures of the imperial city of Dali. I didn''t expect that they brought them here!"


    Huxiaotian face with despair, wave smashed a soldier''s head, completely crazy.


    Originally, relying on the city wall, there was hope to guard it. Who would have thought that Lei Yan had brought so many weapons this time? It was too many.


    In the sky, Lei Yan resisted the powerful weapons of the two swords with his own strength. He looked cold and said, "do you really think you are strong? Today I will let you understand the power of my sun dynasty


    Boom!


    This sword completely cut down, cut in everyone''s heart, suddenly.


    With a loud noise, the wall broke and a huge gap appeared in front of the crowd.


    "No!"


    Every soldier has tears and blood on his face. He is not willing to roar there. This wall has been standing for a hundred years, but it has been broken today.


    It''s not an ordinary city wall for such a long time. It records the mission of these soldiers and the long cherished wish of those veterans who died in the war!


    The wall has collapsed Blood for blood!


    The soldiers of the Dali Dynasty had ecstasy on their faces, and the Dragon spears in their hands were more powerful. They came with great strides. This victory was piled up with human lives.


    "The soldiers of the Dali imperial dynasty listen to my order, the wall has collapsed, and everything they get belongs to themselves!"


    With Lei Yan standing in the sky roaring, the passion of the soldiers of the Dali Dynasty was completely ignited. Inadvertently, the aura on the hand is more powerful and rich.


    Since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. They are soldiers, and war is their mission. But it is a fool to have a chance to fight. If there is a chance, who is willing to work hard here.


    Qin fan mingled with the crowd. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured.


    "Damn it, is this boy a piece of iron? Why can''t he fight at all?"


    The three chieftains from the Dali Dynasty were very gloomy, so they couldn''t suppress Qin fan here.


    "Don''t worry about so many. The fall of the emperor has been conquered. It''s time for the war to end!"


    People are completely crazy, with a greedy look at the bottom of their eyes. They are not the capital of the imperial dynasty, but they also have countless resources.


    As long as the looting is complete, what we have paid this time is nothing at all. "It is said that if a dragon vein can be dug out, it will be rewarded greatly!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lei Yan a roar of laughter, in the hand of the sword fiercely pierced the iron flag, spit out a mouthful of blood, there is no change.


    "What I have in my hand is only an imitation of the Japanese Emperor''s sword. It''s still not comparable to these ordinary implements!"


    Voice down, a powerful sword gas after blessing, suddenly fell to the emperor, the emperor of the city cut in the past.


    It''s just a blow, but at least thousands of people died, and the earth broke.


    Lei Yan is very strong, even in the dairi Dynasty can be ranked into the top five, unparalleled strength, if not have the courage to attack the emperor.


    "Dari emperor, you deceive people too much. Don''t rush me!"


    Zhao Donglai stood in front, holding the crystal ball tightly in his hand and roaring.


    His heart was dripping blood and tears were falling from the corners of his eyes. The battle was beyond his expectation.


    I never dreamed that the Dali emperor was so cruel. There were thirty or forty thousand people, less than half of them alive.


    In any case, after the end of the war, the power of the emperor will shrink, and it is difficult to maintain the peak power.


    "It''s a rule since ancient times to defeat the enemy." Leiyan''s face is calm, and Gujing has no waves. When he glances at Zhao Donglai, he has appreciation in his eyes.


    At this time, he ordered the heroes to organize effective resistance. It has to be said that Zhao Donglai was very good.


    His strength is only in the middle of Yuanying''s life. It''s like a fool''s dream to fight with Leiyan, who is full of Yuanying.


    The higher the realm is, the greater the gap is. In addition, Lei Yan is known as the first person under the chopping spirit. No one can stop it.


    "You forced me!"


    Every moment there are soldiers in the blood, Zhao Donglai completely crazy.


    A fierce roar, a ray of aura into the hands of the crystal, the next moment suddenly broken.


    "Emperor Fall There is no imagination of heaven and earth falling apart, the silence is incomparable.Lei Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, there is a dangerous breath in the surrounding surface, as if someone to stare at, "carving insects trick!"


    With a roar, the sword in his hand suddenly lifted up and chopped down again.


    This war has come to a point where nothing can be said but to carry on.


    "Gaga!"


    Who knows, a sudden change, a gruesome voice suddenly emerged, bombardment in everyone''s heart.


    Boom!


    The sky was dark, a huge cloud was gathering, and disappeared the next moment, as if nothing had happened.


    "I really think our emperor is weak and can be deceived, so the land details of the Emperor Show up


    Zhao Donglai roared there, his arms were weak, and he had already been seriously injured.


    From the beginning to the present, we have been fighting continuously. One person has resisted more than ten thousand captains and has done his best.


    Deep in the border city, I saw a piece of human skin floating with the wind and suddenly appeared in the void.


    Just for a moment, a gust of wind blowing, echoed and rose, turned into an old man, skinny, no one.


    Hum!


    With a slight move, he grasped the iron flag and the Dragon spear. At this moment, the old man in front of him suppressed heaven and earth and became an invincible existence.


    No one spoke. The origin of the old man was mysterious. People witnessed this scene with their own eyes. It was a thrill that a piece of human skin became an old man.


    Qin fan was in the rear, with a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "The emperor has fallen, the world has ushered in endless darkness, and the invasion is still continuing..."


    "A piece of paper, Jiufeng Emperor..."


    Before the meeting, the old man kept talking to himself. He was blind and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Some frowned. With the old man''s appearance, the battlefield was completely silent.


    Boom!


    A bolt from the blue exploded in Qin fan''s heart, with shock on his face, "nine seals..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    The first time I heard the name was in Beihai, the old man and the little girl.


    Right hand inadvertently from the chest across, all told him that this is true, seal demon ancient jade sent out a burst of warmth, warm heart.


    "Nine great emperors The emperor falls... "


    He kept talking to himself. No one could hear what he was saying.


    This matter is beyond his expectation. I can''t imagine that two things which are quite different can be connected.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise came out in front of Qin fan, which affected his mind. Looking carefully, Lei Yan roared and his sword became more powerful. "A group of curfew are sneaking around here. Eat my sword!"


    The huge and incomparable ancient sword slashed down fiercely and appeared in front of the little old man across the void.


    Everyone is scared. This is the last card of the emperor''s fall. Even he can''t resist it. Then it''s really going to be over.


    The old man did not hurry, slowly raised his head, eyes still blurred, "Taiyin sun"


    Voice down, eyes have a flash of light, hands together, a moon and a sun suddenly appeared, in front of the suppression.


    Just for a moment, they collided with each other in an instant, and there was a huge roar. People subconsciously stepped back, with blood falling from the corners of their mouths. This was the collision of peak strength.


    Toward Lei Yan and the little old man two directions to see, eyes, looking forward to the end.


    Looking closely, Lei yanmeng stepped back more than ten steps, like a kite with broken line.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of black blood shot out, his arms were broken, and his simple sword fell away.


    There was something unbelievable in his eyes, "it''s impossible!"


    He was a monk of Yuanying, but he couldn''t even bear a blow under the old man.


    At the last moment, the ancient sword in his hand shared part of the pressure for him, otherwise it would have been broken to pieces.


    The old man stepped forward step by step. His face was unshakable. "Get out of here!"


    A word export, mountain jump ground crack, the sun and the moon for it faded, as if in a new epoch-making.


    "Cough..."


    Lei Yan coughed up blood again and fell back. His face was very gloomy. A sense of humiliation came from inside.


    Before, he was at the height of the sun, leading a hundred thousand troops to break through the hammer of the emperor''s fall. Who could have expected such a change to take place half a day later.


    There is a fear in my heart. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s imperial heritage is so deep. At this point, there are still successors.


    I don''t know why the old man lost his life. Lei Yan turned his head and roared, "withdraw!"


    Come fast, retreat faster, like a lost dog, crazy general escape.


    There is anger in everyone''s eyes, more is not reconciled, this has been broken but can only leave.


    When the emperor fell, the people did not choose to pursue him. They stood in the same place and dropped their heads, with helplessness on their faces.


    There is no joy after victory. This time, it is a disaster. Half of the people died in the war. It is because the inside information is exhausted that the situation can be saved. Otherwise, it will be bloody!


    Qin Fanli in place to take a panoramic view of all this, clenched his fist more tightly, "the change is faster and faster, we must use the fastest time to rise!"


    Eyes inadvertently glanced at the old man in the sky, has already disappeared without a trace, once again turned into a human skin, suppressed in the depths of the emperor.


    No one knows the identity of the elderly, let alone the existence of them.


    Zhao Donglai stood on the wall with a look of helplessness, "alas."


    With a long sigh, he was the only one who knew how much he had paid for the war. The resources he had spent were countless.


    Support the old man to send out that blow has consumed all the inside information of the imperial court. It is impossible to send out the second blow, "everyone, listen to my command, go back to the city!"


    He turned his head and looked into the city. His scalp felt numb and he carried two swords with a lot of holes.


    It''s not difficult to repair. The manpower and material resources consumed are also astronomical.


    "Oh, that''s all. Let''s wait for the two vanguards to come back."


    This week, Zhao Donglai sighed, with helplessness on his face, which was beyond his limit.


    Zhao Donglai is very capable, otherwise Xiong batian will not give him this task before he leaves


    it is difficult to achieve this effect if he summons the old man renpi at the beginning.


    The most important thing is that the old man consumed too many resources. That blow consumed tens of thousands of spirit stones, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Qin fan followed the crowd and entered the city. For a while, he was speechless. The wall had been broken. He didn''t know when he would recover.


    I didn''t say much. I went back to the camp and meditated in detail.


    The benefits of successive battles over the past few days can not be described as strong, and the training in battles can often achieve satisfactory results.


    At this time, the blow kept reverberating in his mind. The old man absolutely reached the cultivation with the spirit cutting period, but it was not clear what kind of strength he had."Left hand Taiyin, right hand sun, what identity does the old man have?"


    What the old man was puzzled about was the last sentence he uttered, Taiyin sun. When you think about it, the sun corresponds to the sun Dynasty, and Taiyin to the meteorite Dynasty.


    But the old man came from the fall of the emperor. What he said and even used was the Taiyin sun, which revealed something strange.


    "Well, the tactics used by the strong can''t be understood today. The most important thing is to master the tactics in battle as soon as possible."


    Qin fan took a deep breath and suppressed the doubts in his heart. He practiced carefully.


    There are more and more secrets about him, such as the blood phagocytosis system, the strange mark on his left hand, and the transmission of demon seal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Time passed quickly. Half a day later, two streamers of light appeared in front of the crowd. It was Xiong batian and Huang Tiandao.


    Xiong batian''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes kept flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This time, it can be said that he lost his wife and broke his army again. The so-called treasure map is nothing. He didn''t get anything, and the frontier city was even attacked.


    Click!


    Void broken, two people back to the big account, more than a dozen chieftains gathered here.


    Qin fan sat on the last chair, his eyes twinkling. He glanced at Huang Tian and said, "this old bastard, I don''t know if it has anything to do with him."


    His eyes were cold. This time, everyone had a hard time. Half of his brothers died completely.


    Xiong batian sat in the dominant position, turned his head and looked around for a week. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    "You guys, because of some personal problems, that''s what happened."


    Xiong batian stood up, bowed to everyone and said slowly.


    There was a touch of anger in his eyes. It was his fault that he was attacked by the Japanese emperor at this time.


    Huang Tiandao didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and he looked at Qin fan intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, he suddenly stood up and said, "everyone, I think you all know that after commander Xiong Wan and I left, the enemy attacked immediately. There are definitely spies in it!"


    Cold matchless eyes, have already predicted that this spy must be Qin fan, "you might as well think, who is the most suspicious person here, is this boy!"


    He raised his hand and roared angrily. Everyone''s emotions were aroused and he looked at Qin fan fiercely.


    Qin fan felt a thump in his heart. He expected that nothing good would happen. He didn''t expect that it really happened.


    He didn''t feel afraid, but he felt a little funny, "Huang Tiandao, I respectfully call you commander Wan, but you might as well tell the truth of this matter for everyone to judge."


    "The next day when I became commander in chief, you gave me a task to intercept the enemy''s soldiers. Fortunately, I lived up to my life and brought my brothers back."


    "When I returned to the border Imperial City, I was threatened by your nephew Huang Long, claiming that this was your order. I don''t know what it means? All the way, a thousand brothers pointed their spears at the brothers in the city. You forced all this


    "According to the information I got, the reason why Xiong Wanfu left this time should be because of your encouragement. I want to ask why you just left Will the enemy attack? "


    Qin fanmeng stood up from the bench, looking cold and fearless. He watched Huang Tiandao closely.


    For a moment, there was a sense of domineering in him, rising abruptly, like the recovery of a sleeping beast.


    Qin fan is really angry. It has nothing to do with Huang Tiandao. He doesn''t believe it.


    "You..."


    Huang Tiandao was in a daze and subconsciously wanted to move, but when he noticed Xiong batian''s eyes, he put down his hand.


    His face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect Qin fan to say everything to the public.


    This event has been beyond expectation and has not been anticipated from the beginning to the end.


    They turned their heads and looked in the direction of Huang Tiandao. Their faces were uncertain. They didn''t know what to think there.


    "We all know that I have offended the wooden family. Huang Tiandao is a member of the wooden family. You can''t be more clear. Mr. Huang Wanfu, you are really cruel. You are willing to bury 30000 soldiers with me for the sake of the wooden family!"


    Qin fan''s voice sounded like thunder in the same place. A roar of anger reverberated in everyone''s ears, arousing anger in their hearts.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huang Tiandao stood up fiercely, and his aura came out.


    We can''t let him go on. We can only suppress it by thunder. Everything will be easy to say.


    At this time, Xiong batian had no time to delay. A long gun came in the direction of Huang Tiandao. "It''s better to investigate this matter carefully."


    In my heart, I scolded Huang Tiandao for being such a fool. A lot of people lived on dogs and attacked Qin fan openly in front of the eyes of more than a dozen chieftains. It was just like looking for death.


    Today, Qin fan is at his best in the army. Most of the people received his favor and used the herbs he gave them during the fighting.


    Zhao Donglai sits in the first chair in his left hand, his face is very cold, and he closely looks at Huang Tiandao. No matter how clear Qin fan''s identity is, he is not a spy at all.


    Huang Tiandao is so slandered that there are many things to consider. As for whether there is a ghost in his heart or the instructions of the wooden family, I don''t know.


    What''s more, this is the territory of the governor of Dadu, which has nothing to do with the four great kings. Huang Tiandao still thinks about the wooden family of the king.


    Looking at his attack blocked, Huang Tiandao continued to sit in place without speaking.


    Xiong BA''s angel rubbed his head vigorously. These things are becoming more and more difficult. A little carelessness may lead to the boiling of the whole barracks.


    Who knows at this time, the sudden change starts, there is thunder outside.Boom!


    Then, wave after wave of tsunami general roar, resounding through the sky, echoing in everyone''s heart.


    "Crusade against Huang Tiandao!"


    "Crusade against Huang Tiandao!"


    Another roar came, Huang Tiandao almost fell to the ground.


    He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Qin fan sat there silent, this time he should not speak, after all, the identity is there.


    They turned their heads and looked in Xiong batian''s direction, waiting for a decision.


    This battlefield was originally dominated by Xiong batian and Zhenbei Wang. As Zhenbei Wang left, the power fell to Xiong batian.


    "What kind of system is it?"


    With a roar, the tent broke into ruins.


    Outside, thousands of people kneel on one knee, guns in hand, angry hysteria on their faces.


    Xiong batian''s roar didn''t make the soldiers stop their actions. On the contrary, it became more and more intense, and his voice resounded through the sky.


    He recognized that this was Qin fan''s soldier. He didn''t expect that he could be trained to this level in just a few days.


    "Hoo Take a deep breath, and suppress the anger in your heart. "You guys, this is more fair than I will give you. Please give me another three days!"


    Even if there is no Qin fan this matter, people will still be angry from the crusade.


    Just then, a famous soldier broke his arm and stood up fiercely with a crazy look on his face. "Commander Xiong Wanfu and commander Huang Wanfu, I respectfully call you commander Wan, but this time brothers are fighting hard on the battlefield. I want to ask you Where is it? "


    "We are defending our country on the battlefield, but you are free outside. I can''t be angry at you!"


    People are crazy, roaring there, and the blood in their hearts is completely ignited.


    They are angry and soldiers are fighting. Huang Tiandao and Xiong batian are missing. If there is no conspiracy, they don''t believe it.


    Qin fan sat in the same place with a shock on his face. Unexpectedly, these soldiers were really crazy.


    On the other hand, it should be true that too many people died this time, most of them were their brothers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    Rao is Xiong batian, who has the cultivation of Yuan infant period. At this time, there is a tremor in his voice.


    He did not expect that this thing would develop to such a point. With the change, the change in the barracks became more and more huge, including all the soldiers. All the people stood up and roared wildly.


    Some of them are afraid of death, some are cowardly, but this war makes everyone completely crazy.


    "If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, then I choose to retire!"


    "Brothers, they have shed their heads and blood on the battlefield, but where are you, vancomrades?"


    "I hate it. If it wasn''t for the lack of the top fighting power of the two vancomrades, how could we sacrifice so many brothers in this battle?"


    All the people roared wildly there. Soon, Xiong batian found out that the chieftain around him even had cold eyes.


    "Zhao Donglai..."


    Huang Tiandao and Xiong batian looked in the direction of these chieftains.


    Huang Tiandao felt that he was about to cry. His original purpose was to teach Qin fan a lesson. How could he have thought that this matter had come to this point.


    At this time, Zhao Dong stepped forward, gazed at them for a long time, and said slowly, "I''ve already been to the Imperial City, and I think there will be results soon."


    He is also a soldier, the suffering in his heart is better than anyone else. He always watches his brothers die in the battlefield, so how can he not be angry.


    It''s more crazy than ever for these two vancomrades!


    Huang Tiandao and Zhao Donglai step back at the same time, with an unbelievable face.


    From the beginning to the end did not expect to evolve into this look, really beyond all expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor fell to the emperor.


    Zhao Donglai did not intimidate him. As he said, the news had been sent back to the emperor''s fall.


    It was the former imperial palace. It was filled with dragon Qi and was extremely majestic. A group of ministers were standing on both sides of the palace, terrified.


    Emperor Zun closed the door, and the elder was in charge. He was above the throne. He looked very cold, and the people below swept away.


    "We must have made it clear this time. Let''s talk about it."


    The elder''s voice came out. He was old, but his domineering spirit was still hard to block.


    Weiyang stood not far behind, frowning, this time things are full of mystery.


    As the voice fell, the king of Zhenbei stood up first, "elder, this time everyone knows that there are spies, but now the most important thing is to pacify the soldiers first!"


    The scene of the emperor''s fall, the emperor received the news, a panic.


    He was so angry that he took many soldiers with him. This time, there was a real separation between man and nature. Many people died completely.


    When the battle took place, the whole battlefield was completely sealed, and no news was sent back to the imperial city until the end, which is why there was no support.


    In addition, the imperial city also needs to be on guard, so it''s not easy to draw out the manpower.


    At this time, an old man stood up next to him, and everyone said, because this person''s identity is too special, "in my opinion, the mistake this time lies in the young man named mortal. Killing others can be effective, and the soldiers hate him."


    The old man came from Wang Mu''s family. His eyes were very cold. It was obvious what he was thinking.


    Pop!


    Who knows, at this time, there is a touch of irony in the eyes of the elder, "waste."


    A big hand, a clear voice reverberated in the hall, the wooden old man''s face has a very clear palm print.


    They were stunned there. Unexpectedly, the big Presbyterian Council suddenly took action. It was beating the wooden family''s face.


    "You..."


    The old man of the wooden family was so happy that he never dreamed that he would be beaten.


    He could not cultivate, but he was very important in the court, because he represented the wooden family.


    "Don''t you understand what happened this time? It''s because that boy, at this time, still wants to suppress it. It''s really rubbish!"


    I don''t know why the great wooden family once cultivated such a waste, but the brain can''t speak.


    At the age of 20, someone stood in the same place and didn''t continue to speak. He lowered his head and didn''t know how to do it.


    "If the sun Dynasty dares to invade our emperor, then fight back!"


    Seeing that no one was speaking, an old man came out with a beard and glare.


    In the imperial court, there are two kinds of civil officials and military officials. In most cases, civil officials come out to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is full of black lines, jokes, which is to fight back.


    Not to mention how powerful the Japanese Empire was, it must have been extremely vigilant after this war.


    The elder sighed, as if he was a teenager. "Weiyang, send me an order to send you to bianhuang city this time. As for Wanfu commander Xiong batian and Huang Tiandao, take over the power and stay in bianhuang to observe and give an account to the soldiers."It''s nothing for any soldier to take it out alone. He''s a nobody. But when they gather together, they will have a power unimaginable.


    Weiyang stood in a daze behind him. After a moment, he nodded and agreed, "yes."


    I didn''t expect that this time things will fall on me, but it''s not too unexpected.


    There are three elders in the emperor''s fall Dynasty. One elder travels around the world all the year round. If the elder stays here to deal with affairs, then she is the only one.


    "By the way, the news of the opening of the secret place will be passed down by the way. This time, only the young talents under jiedan period can enter it. Later, I will send the young children of the royal family." The elder continued to arrange.


    In the eyes of the superiors, what they should pay attention to is the overall situation.


    "I understand."


    Weiyang continued to nod, thinking that it was not far from the secret place to open. The secret place is very different from the past.


    "Alas, this defeat can be said to bring down our emperor''s reputation. If it goes on like this, it will surely decline. I hope that this time the secret world will be opened, and we must get a good place."


    With the elder opening the teleportation array, a burst of colorful light burst out. Weiyang stood on it, and it was already on the edge when it appeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    The border is barren.


    Now, instead of declining, the enthusiasm of the soldiers has become more and more intense, gathering into a roar resounding through the sky.


    Click!


    At this moment, a crisp sound came out of the space, first rippling, and then breaking, a pretty figure appeared from inside.


    At the moment of appearance, Weiyang''s face was shocked. Subconsciously, she stepped back, and the soldiers'' shouts echoed in her ears.


    There is bitterness on his face. No wonder this matter is so serious that it is necessary to remove the two vancomrades. Otherwise, it will be hard for the soldiers to get rid of their hatred.


    Looking at the arrival of Weiyang, the two Wanfu elders, with bright eyes, rushed to her direction, with a touch of excitement on their faces, "elder Weiyang."


    Weiyang is not very old. His age is a secret and no one knows.


    From the appearance, there is no difference with a 20-year-old or 30-year-old girl. She is as beautiful as a flower and has a lingering charm.


    Some of the soldiers had seen the picture of Weiyang and stopped there. "Elder Weiyang, our dead brother needs an account!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    Weiyang stood on the top, hands empty dark, quiet down, unprecedented silence.


    Qin fan was sitting in an inconspicuous position, covered with black lines. He didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance.


    He lowered his head in a hurry. His identity must not be exposed. Once he is known by outsiders, he will surely lead to destruction. There are too many enemies in canglongmen.


    Turn around and look in the direction of Weiyang, waiting for her to solve this matter.


    Weiyang took a deep breath, suppressed the complexity in his heart, and said, "the two vancomrades were really wrong this time, but in the past, they had no credit and had hard work. They once led you to fight in the world!"


    It''s a fact that Xiong batian and Huang Tiandao have prestige in the hearts of people.


    This time, because too many people died, I couldn''t control my anger.


    "Xiong batian and Huang Tiandao were removed from the post of commander Wan and remained in the military camp to make up for their contributions."


    Weiyang struck while the iron was hot and opened his mouth word by word, holding the imperial edict given by the elder in his hand.


    In the end, everyone calmed down and went back to the camp, which gradually came to an end.


    If you want to vent the evil spirit in your heart, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred in your heart. You will dream about the dead brother in your dreams.


    Weiyang is extremely gloomy and angry about what happened, but no matter what, they both have the strength of Yuanying and can''t move easily.


    Xiong batian took a long breath. No matter what, this matter has been exposed. If he stays in the military camp, he may resume his post.


    Huang Tiandao''s face is black and dripping water. He stares at Qin fan and vows to kill him.


    After Weiyang reprimand, the heart backlog of countless anger, need to vent, Qin fan naturally became his vent.


    After everyone left, Weiyang brought people back to the camp, turned around and looked around for a week, and swept them one by one.


    When he noticed Qin fan, he stopped for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would become a ten thousand husband at a young age. He had a look of appreciation in his eyes, and said, "yes"


    the Taoist priest''s face was even darker. He was thinking about how to find trouble for this boy, but he didn''t expect that Weiyang would praise him.


    At this time, Qin fan smile, without any lower posture, gently said, "elder Weiyang, it''s not as good to see a real person as I''ve heard of him for a long time. It''s really a great honor today."


    Then he continued to speak, "the things I dealt with before are about the two Wanfu. I want to ask elder Weiyang to make the decision for me! What was the reason I was stopped outside the city gate before the war broke out? "


    "The material soldiers of the meteorite Dynasty are very powerful, but on the first day I became a chieftain, I led my brothers to fight. Why is that?"


    No one thought that a wave had not been leveled, and a wave was rising again. Qin fan stood up and took the lead.


    Weiyang face with consternation, toward the direction of Weiyang looked in the past.


    Having been in a military camp, it''s clear about the task. The material soldiers are the most difficult. Not to mention the countless secret treasures on them, their strength alone is incomparable.


    "You only have the strength to build the foundation period, so you are sent to intercept the meteorite imperial material soldiers? It''s impossible


    Qin fan''s voice falls, Weiyang wave to interrupt, all think that she is full of nonsense.


    Lin Fan smiles slightly, and his face looks more and more strange. "Elder Weiyang, if this thing is true or false, you can tell it as soon as you ask. Please give me a statement! Give a story to my 1000 brothers. "


    Boom!


    It was a thunderbolt from the blue. It exploded in Huang Tiandao''s mind. His face was very pale. Weiyang''s eyes were almost like the sword of the gods.


    "Well?"


    Staring at Huang Tiandao''s eyes, you don''t need to ask much. In a moment, you understand what happened.


    There was anger burning in Weiyang''s eyes. "Huang Tiandao, you''re really more and more powerful. Make the barracks like this!"


    There is a sense of desolation in my heart. Today''s barracks have changed so much.


    Qin fan stepped back to his position, did not speak, quietly waiting for Weiyang.


    I don''t want to get any compensation. I can''t swallow that breath in my heart.


    "Business is business! Huang Tiandao, I can''t save you any more. I''ll go to the punishment hall to get the punishment myself. " Weiyang took a deep breath, did not continue to hesitate, very determined to speak.


    At this point, if we continue to cover up Huang Tiandao, things will only get worse.


    When I think of the wooden family, I turn my mouth and smile ironically. What about the wooden family? Let''s not say its strength is declining, even when it was strong before.


    Huang Tiandao didn''t cover up the venom in his eyes. In the end, he didn''t say much and kept Qin fan in mind!


    Qin fanduan sat in the same place, his face calm, without any fear.


    Weiyang''s complexion is complicated and he looks forward. He doesn''t know whether he is deep-seated or mindless.


    "Boy, I don''t know Are you satisfied with my punishment? " Weiyang smiles a little and looks at Qin fan. The sexy and beautiful red lips gently open and give out a burst of silver bell like laughter.


    From another point of view, Qin fan is really strong. He has become a chieftain by virtue of his strength during the foundation period, and he dares to challenge Huang Tiandao. He is not like an ordinary man."Thank you, elder Weiyang. I''m sure my disciples will be diligent and devote their blood to the emperor''s death."


    Anyway, I flatter at will. Naturally, I''m not stingy. I clap my chest and open my mouth loudly.


    When Huang Tiandao left, he was full of resentment in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to it. Generally speaking, today''s is safe.


    "Well, you go down first, and the world will stay. I have something to talk to you."


    Weiyang waves the others away, and a pair of Fengmu stares at Qin fan.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes. He didn''t know why the girl noticed her.


    Soon, the people left here, looking at Qin fan''s eyes strange, looking young, but really not easy to provoke.


    Weiyang goes to Qin fan step by step and stares into his eyes to see through the secret in his heart.


    Soon gave up, Qin fan smile, really no secret.


    "Boy, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. There is a secret place in the royal family that will be opened. You should have heard about it?"


    Voice down, Weiyang tightly staring at Qin fan''s eyes, watching his reaction.


    Qin fan''s background is very strange. He comes from the wild tribes. There is no more news.


    Other Tianjiao more or less have traces to follow, either from the clan or from the family, like Qin fan is unique.


    Soon, she was disappointed. After hearing the news, Qin fan had a crazy heart in his eyes. "Elder Weiyang, do you have this chance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    It seems that it''s just an ordinary disciple, not a big start.


    "It was first discovered by the soldiers of the meteorite Dynasty, and later known by the other two dynasties, it developed into this picture."


    "After the discussion of the three emperors, all the opportunities in the secret territory were integrated into it, which means that this time the secret territory opened up unprecedentedly, attracting countless Tianjiao."


    Weiyang is like a family treasure. There is no need to hide his words from Qin fan.


    Qin fan listens silently, this news just listens to ask to mention slightly before, not very clear.


    I don''t know what qualifications I have to participate in such a grand event.


    It can be seen from the lines of Weiyang before that this gathering includes a lot of Tianjiao, which can be called a real grand gathering.


    Weiyang bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "this time, only the disciples under jiedan period can enter it."


    Voice down, Weiyang staring at Qin fan''s eyes, there is a touch of firmness, I believe Qin fan will agree, this is a woman''s intuition.


    This is not something that Qin fan has to do. It happens that he wants to give this young man a chance.


    If Weiyang releases this news, I''m afraid many people will break their heads and compete to participate. The quota is limited and not everyone can.


    Qin fan is a Leng at first, there is a touch of goodwill burning in the depths of his eyes.


    Why did you come to the barracks? Wait for this moment, Tianjiao get together! A real fight.


    All the way to fight repeatedly, the opponent is not strong, but what he wants is a fight at the same level, a real Tianjiao duel!


    After breaking through the foundation, the real Tianjiao has never even seen him. After all, he seldom comes to the barracks for training.


    As for the little fat people of Jin Guangjiao, or the strong people with thick soil, or the women in white, they are not suitable for fighting.


    Now all these people have disappeared, I don''t know what kind of breakthrough they are making.


    "Elder Weiyang, I really want to win glory for the emperor, but I have no choice but to have limited strength. I don''t know if I can satisfy you this time." Qin fan is not stupid and will not say much at this time. Weiyang can see his strength, but he may not know the details.


    In short, this battlefield can let him experience life and death, but there is no way to break out the most powerful potential.


    "Don''t worry, it''s about to open. Don''t have psychological pressure. It''s time for this land to be turbulent."


    Weiyang shakes his hand and throws a leaf into Xinqin fan''s hand. The next moment it disappears.


    Qin fan Yilin didn''t say much. After careful observation, the leaves fluctuated strangely. It''s not clear what material they were made of.


    "The pride of heaven! I don''t know how many of those old friends will show up, such as sword invincible, ancient magic tree, thunder emperor, dream nine, remnant Phoenix and Holy Spirit pulse... "


    It''s not terrible. He pointed out that Qin fan was full of black lines. He didn''t expect so many enemies.


    Fortunately, it has changed its appearance. Once it is recognized that it does not need human hands, it will be blasted into slag.


    Qin fan is thinking about these opponents. Why don''t his opponents miss him.


    Ancient magic tree family.


    Three old men were standing there. One of the disciples was sitting on the ground. There were bursts of aura around him. His face was red and white.


    Roar!


    The disciple sitting on the ground roared, and Yanhuang became bloody red.


    "Come on


    An old man''s eyes are quick, and a drop of dark green liquid drops into his mouth. In a moment, the young man''s body changes.


    "It''s said that the three emperors have discovered that the secret place is about to open. It''s really time to go out and see the world." After all this, the three elders looked at each other and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    An old man reached out and stroked his beard. He was calm on his face and said slowly, "I''ve already started to attack canglongmen, but this opportunity can''t be ignored."


    There is satisfaction on several faces. This disciple is very strong. After this blood awakening, he will be invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    Dreamer.


    This vein is really strong, and Laozu took part in the Ancient World War I and gained great reputation.


    An old man was standing in front of him, surrounded by illusions and haziness, which covered his real face. No one could see his face clearly. This is just a manifestation of the perfection of cultivation.


    A young man was sitting in front of him. He was not very old. At first glance, he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a ferocious face and a bead in his mouth.


    Boom!


    At this time, the bead suddenly broke, turned into a pure and incomparable aura, poured into the body, and the cultivation rose step by step, reaching half a step of Yuanying, but it was stiffly suppressed to the foundation period, which was not weak, but more powerful.


    "It''s time to open the secret place held by the three emperors. This gathering of heavenly pride is a rare event. It''s just time to experience. As for the previous feud It''s up to you to report. "


    The man in front of him is Meng Jiudao, who was almost killed by Qin fan. After a long time of cultivation, he has already recovered, and his strength is even higher.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. If you meet Qin fan, you''ll surely make him cramp and light the sky lamp!"


    Hear Qin fan two words, dream nine road eyes have hysteria, has become his demons.


    Now he is reborn, and his cultivation is like his name, reincarnation step by step! At the age of 17, he reached the second level, which was enough to crush a group of Tianjiao.


    The old man sees the performance of dream nine in his eyes. If used properly, Qin fan will not become a demon, but will urge him to grow up all the time. Once he becomes a demon, his cultivation will stop.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor fell into the imperial city.


    The most famous one here is the three palaces and four courtyards, but the most powerful one is the three palaces.


    No matter how to say, the reputation of the four courtyards is not bad either.


    Hundreds of young Tianjiao gathered together, and everyone had the smell of qiangbi.


    There are several people in front of the team who are the most dazzling. Standing in the same place, they don''t have any aura, but they give people the momentum as if they were gods coming down to earth.


    Half of them come from Siyuan, and the other half from Sangong. Their temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    An old man stood in front of the crowd, with a satisfied look on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor''s fall is a secret place to open. Don''t lose face. If you can show your head and feet, you will be rewarded by the Emperor himself!"


    After hearing the word "emperor Zun", there was excitement on all faces. It can be said that it is a legend to build a royal dynasty with one''s own strength.


    "Don''t worry, elder. This time, I''ll certainly show the prestige of our emperor''s fall!"


    Someone was holding his fist there and yelling back. The sword in his hand was shining.


    "This time, the people of the three palaces and four courtyards must unite. Once they find out Kill the nine


    The old man''s neighbor''s eyes swept from everyone''s face one by one, with a touch of ruthlessness. No matter where, the taboo thing is infighting.


    The six pointed star array on the ground began to flicker, disappeared in place, and came to the edge when it appeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen.


    The reason why canglongmen is so powerful is that it has been standing at the top since ancient times, and it is difficult for anyone to explore its back.


    after the first World War, the strength of canglongmen has declined greatly, and it has fallen from the cloud.


    At this time, the seven peaks vibrated together, and nearly twenty disciples sat in the void, their faces grim.


    Looking at the past carefully, I have a strong momentum. I can find that they are very strong from a long distance.


    The seventh peak is Qingyi, the sixth peak is Fengjiu, the fifth peak is Longyuan, and the fourth peak is Xiaotian


    Several elders stood in front of them and scanned their faces one by one. "All ready. It''s time to start. I''ll lead the team this time." He asked, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    The other elders looked strange. This time, they asked if they would be the leader of the team even if they had to fight for their lives. Naturally, other people would not compete with him.


    His heart burst of bad smile, "boy, I don''t know if I can see you this time, I think I won''t be disappointed."


    This is the same idea in the hearts of all the people in canglongmen. The hope lies in Qin fan.


    Other disciples are not bad, but it''s hard to find a disciple like Qin fan.


    Feng Jiu had a strange look on her face. "Since the elder has passed, I think Qin fan will also appear in the battlefield..."


    There were not so many grudges among the people. The original battle was just for chance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Asked a command, the air Dragon Seal trembled, a touch of white aura shrouded, space tear open, throw out a warship, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There are many enemies in canglongmen, but they will not be afraid.Several elders looked at each other and sighed, "I don''t know what will happen this time. It will affect the status of canglongmen."


    The position of canglongmen is in danger. There are too many enemies!


    "The month of blood is coming. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The censor once said that the right person will have the chance to make the strong people jealous!"


    When it comes to beheading, everyone''s face is crazy. After all, this realm is really hard.


    One step at a time, there are very few people who can really live through the past, let alone the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Guangjiao.


    The origin of this religion is mysterious. It is said that an ancient book fell from the sky thousands of years ago and was cultivated.


    The relic of this religion is extremely unusual. It is actually a parrot.


    What''s more strange is that each disciple has to depict a parrot behind his back as a totem.


    At this time, in the hall of the golden light cult, little fat man sat on the ground, not knowing what he was waiting for.


    An old man suddenly came out and stood in front of him, with a touch of excitement in his eyes, but also with a touch of eccentricity. "As the most gifted disciple of Jin Guangjiao for thousands of years, this time I have a very important thing to give you!"


    It was the little fat man who fought with Qin fan before. His name was Li Hao.


    "Old man, there are not many people in the whole Jin Guang religion. Plus you and me, plus Aunt Li and Uncle Wang, there are only four people in all."


    The little fat man glanced at him and counted his head regardless of Laozi''s face.


    The old man is full of black lines


    "Old man, you didn''t say that the real minority of the golden light religion appeared, did you come?" The little fat man has a touch of depression at the corner of his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    With anger on his face, the old man yelled, "what I''m going to tell you next is really this matter. Remember this breath. If it comes out of his body, it''s the real master of my golden light religion."


    The old man took out a broken stone and put it in front of the young man. He didn''t need to say anything more. When he met a demon, he would feel it naturally.


    The little fat man squinted and didn''t say much after he was stunned. He played with his hands and said, "I understand."


    If you know what the old man plans to do, this time Tianjiao will gather, some real Tianjiao will appear.


    "During this period of time, I have an inexplicable feeling that the lineage of fengyao has appeared. I don''t know if I can meet him here."


    The old man, with a sigh in his eyes, shakes his head and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole mainland is in turmoil, and forces on either side are preparing to open the secret territory.


    At this time, Qin fan is sitting in the big account, holding yuan Shou Yi, the whole person''s cultivation is condensed to the extreme.


    His accomplishments have reached the sixth level of building foundation, and his physical strength has reached the great perfection of jiedan.


    Whoo!


    With the cultivation, two huge and incomparable black dragons are constantly around and exhale like dragons! It is an embodiment of the incomparably solid foundation.


    At this time, Qin fan gently spread out his hand, the ancient jade appeared in front of him, and a special Scripture came into his mind.


    Your Scripture is not very long, with a total of more than ten words. It is these ten words that constitute the origin of the secret art in the legend!


    The first prohibition of sealing demons contained in the ancient jade of sealing demons, the more you understand, the more you feel big.


    "Fortunately, now it has reached the sixth floor of the foundation. You can touch it."


    With a smile, a special feeling appeared in his mind and began to practice.


    Holding the strange seal in his hand and reciting words in his mouth, a faint aura dream was suppressed in front of him a little while later, but it turned into ashes in an instant.


    "No, it''s not like that. If you want to seal a demon and become a demon master, then you have to have the power of seal!" After practicing hundreds of times, Qin fan had a touch of excitement on his face.


    Not a bit discouraged, continue to feel up in silence there.


    His strength is not bad, but there is no way to really win.


    In addition to relying on the physical body when fighting with people, it has no advantage. After the succession of fengyao, it just makes up for this shortcoming.


    "It''s a success at last!"


    He didn''t know what the function of the so-called origin was and what the secret was. He was groping step by step.


    After a moment, he raised his right hand and touched his left hand slowly. He sighed, "I don''t know how to use it."


    The pithy formula taught by the old man reverberated in his mind for a long time, "one pulse turns into nine seclusions, and the blood is all over the sky!" It''s impossible to transform aura into nine different forces, but it''s as powerful as the original force. In short, it''s impossible to increase the power nine times.


    However, he has seen nine real dragons appear and roam around the world, which is extremely powerful.


    "Now the strength is not enough, I don''t know when it will be achieved."


    But shaking his head, he continued to practice on the ground. No matter how powerful he was, it was always the most important thing.At this time, a disorderly sound from the ear, Qin fan gradually wake up, with a doubt on his face, step toward the outside.


    Generally speaking, it''s not far away from the day when Weiyang said that the secret place was opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Weiyang carried his hands behind him, wearing a light green dress to set off his slim body. His face was unshakable, and he looked calmly in front of him.


    Click!


    At this moment, the space vibrated, and the young talent''s face was confused. The next second, they all appeared in front of Weiyang, hugged their fists and said respectfully, "elder Weiyang."


    I''ve heard of Weiyang''s reputation. He looks like a lioness in a rage.


    Qin fan stood in the same place and looked up carefully at these young talents. The people behind him were not strong. There were four or five people in front of him who were really strong.


    "The blood gas in the body is like a melting pot, and the aura on the outside is soaring into the sky. I really look forward to the real opening of the secret world."


    Qin fan licked his tongue, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a touch of excitement.


    What I''ve been waiting for so long here is a real duel.


    "Not bad."


    Weiyang looked at all the people one by one, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    Most of them built a big round foundation, and a few people built a nine story foundation.


    Then he continued to say, "it''s time to start. It''s not far from the opening."


    As the voice fell, an ancient warship appeared in his hand. Suddenly, it rose against the wind and became extremely huge.


    There are streamers in the barracks, which is the young Tianjiao selected by Weiyang.


    There are 127 people from the Imperial City, which is a huge number.


    It seems that there are a lot of people. In detail, only two or three people in each place are qualified. It can only be said that the empire is vast.


    Qin fan''s face showed a smile and stepped on it gently. Without showing his strength, he followed the women in white and walked forward.


    The woman winked at Qin fan, "my name is Bai Qingshui." A pair of red phoenix triangle eyes, two Wan willow eyebrows, good-looking eyes smile like crescent moon.


    "Fire." A red haired boy stretched out his fist and patted his chest with a smile.


    "Li Hao, the future Emperor!" Little fat man''s huge body came out from behind them. It was a mountain of meat moving.


    "Water waves." The strong one with thick earth appears and smiles at Qin fan.


    A few people have fought side by side before, and they have been friends all the way.


    "The world." Qin fan also smile, like the spring breeze.


    I''m very fond of the four. I tried my best in the battle before and didn''t keep anything.


    At this time, Qin fan found that there seemed to be no one in the camp except five of them.


    Bai Shuiqing shook his head to Qin fan and explained, "don''t look, there are only five of us."


    The five did not continue to say anything, but stepped lightly on the warship.


    I don''t know why, people from the Imperial City intentionally or unintentionally alienated them, with a disdainful expression on their faces.


    "We''re hated." Qin fan''s face was covered with strange water, and he spread his hands at will.


    Except for the four or five people in the bow, he didn''t see that one hand could kill a piece.


    When you look closely, you can see that all of them are on the boat. The boat is very big, and there is no crowding after more than 100 people get on the boat.


    Weiyang stood in the front, followed by four or five people. Three men and two women were talking and laughing. They didn''t know what to say.


    Other ordinary disciples were on the boat in twos and threes. Even though they were from the Imperial City, they were not as close as they thought.


    The little fat man''s eyes turned and walked quickly to Qin fan. "Brother Chen, it''s the same as before. You lead us together."


    With that pair of chrysanthemum like smile, it is really lifelike.


    As the voice fell, the other three also looked in the direction of Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s fighting scenes were all in their eyes. Their fighting power exploded. In addition, they were despised by others here, so they naturally wanted to hold tight.


    "Good." Qin fan nodded and did not flinch. It was much better than one.


    He can''t trust four people 100 percent. It''s a temporary alliance. He has no friendship.


    On the battlefield, the reason why we do our best is that we can come out alive.


    At this time, a burst of sneer came from the rear, "I really don''t know a group of Hicks are still here, it''s really funny."


    "Ha ha, a group of poor soldiers really think they can turn the world around."


    More than a dozen people fan around Qin fan in their direction, only the corner of their mouth up, showing a smile of irony.


    When the head of the body wearing purple robes, carving two dragons, did not expect from the royal family.


    The little fat man glanced at him and pulled out his ear. "I''m really sorry. The earwax fell out."


    "You..."


    The opposite crowd was stunned and immediately pointed to the direction of the little fat man.


    "Fuck him!"


    Where to eat this loss, for a moment, everyone a burst of grimace, step by step towards the direction of the little fat man surrounded, ready to move.From the royal family, people in the barracks will not look up to it.


    Hum!


    At this time, a cold hum came from the front.


    A weak figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was elder Weiyang.


    "If anyone dares to choose something, get out of here!" His eyes were cold. He glanced in front of the crowd and disappeared again the next second. He was too lazy to speak.


    The people''s faces turned pale and blue. Unexpectedly, they provoked Weiyang as soon as the conflict broke out. "A group of country bumpkins, wait. We''ll deal with you well at that time!"


    There is Weiyang here to give them a few more courage also dare not continue to look for trouble, secretly scolded a few words to go away.


    The attitude of the people became more and more subtle, and Qin fan became the public enemy on the ship.


    Qin fan smiles and pats several people on the shoulder. "Practice hard and wait until the secret place to get revenge."


    The arrival of Weiyang was in his expectation, and it was impossible for him to allow such a thing to happen.


    "A group of canaries in a cage. Miss Ben beats them every minute."


    Baishuiqing waved his lovely little fist and said discontentedly.


    Naturally, there will be no more discomfort. After a loud noise, the warship starts to start slowly.


    The next moment shuttle void, faster than the speed of sound, disappeared without a trace.


    Xiaoyao looks at the barracks and becomes a virtual shadow. He can''t see clearly any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    ¡­¡­


    A special area, light gold aura around constantly, the whole mountain become ups and downs.


    Looking at the sky, there are immortal soldiers opening the way, heavenly women scattering flowers, Golden Lotus changing into the earth, a natural vision.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly a black cloud, than the waist thick lightning came, filled the world.


    In spite of the strong wind and heavy rain, there is no big change in the whole secret place. Just like before, it is a scene of birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance and fairyland on earth.


    The most prominent is the central position, a huge petal, occupying the whole mountain, can not see the end at a glance.


    What''s more striking is that there is a small tree in the middle of the lotus. It''s not high. It''s only a few tens of meters. It''s far from the thick ancient wood that a few people embrace.


    What is striking is that there are nine leaves on the tree, which are surrounded by golden light and continuous lines, making people dazzled.


    It''s a complex place, but it''s a holy place. No one dares to destroy it. The most important thing is that it hasn''t been completely opened, and a natural protective cover is surrounded outside.


    It is surrounded by barren land, which is located at the junction of the three dynasties. But to be exact, it belongs to barren land, which stretches for thousands of miles, so it is hard to find it.


    Click!


    At this time, the space was suddenly broken, and a huge ancient sword appeared in front of the crowd, collapsing a large void. There were more than 100 disciples sitting at random, one by one powerful.


    The people in the outer area were swallowing their saliva secretly. Some people''s eyes were flashing and they blurted out, "you see, it''s the people of the sun Dynasty. I didn''t expect to be the first to appear."


    After the secret place was exposed, many people came from other places at the first time, and few of them could enter it. Most of them just watched the fun.


    "It is said that in recent decades, the development of the Japanese imperial dynasty has been extremely rapid. There are several extremely powerful Tianjiao in the imperial city. They only cover the sky with their hands and push a generation of enemies fiercely. It''s very good." Some people in the side slowly open mouth echo, eyes have a touch of envy.


    Most people are just ordinary people. It''s even more difficult to be proud.


    Boom!


    At this time, a virtual shadow appeared nearby. A huge fierce beast appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at it, the fierce beast had already died. It was a warship made of its remains.


    "The dark wolf''s pulse..."


    People secretly swallow saliva, subconsciously step back, eyes have panic.


    This vein is notorious. It once slaughtered the city, but it''s undeniable that it''s really powerful. It''s the favorite of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that even the netherworld wolf would be provoked this time. This is one of the most mysterious groups in southern wilderness."


    Some people exclaim loudly, extremely shocked in the heart, the netherworld wolf is eccentric, kills people at will, but nods.


    It seems that there are only seven or eight people. Every one of them has a strong and incomparable fluctuation. It''s very powerful to follow an old man.


    This is just the beginning, with the arrival of the sun Dynasty and the netherworld wolf, more and more chaos.


    The space broke up again. Looking from a distance, the meteorite suddenly fell to the ground, bursting out with unparalleled power.


    Dust scattered, people look at, from the meteorite Dynasty..


    In front of an old man standing in front of the meteorite, behind more than a dozen disciples followed, woman Fengmu Hansha, very difficult to provoke.


    "It''s said that the emperor''s power of refining meteorites comes from the sky, but it''s just a legend."


    People whispered there, sighing that there are too many legends in this land, which is worth exploring for a lifetime.


    The fall of the emperor followed, and the warship appeared in front of the crowd. More than 100 people sat on the bed together. The elder Weiyang stood in the bow of the boat with awe inspiring spirit, carrying his hands behind him, and was in excellent posture.


    "The fall of the emperor and the arrival of the emperor, I''m afraid the mystery is the most Some people came in a low voice in the dark, and they all wanted to explore the secret of the emperor''s fall.


    A lot of people are casual practitioners or come from small sects. They are not qualified to attend such a grand meeting.


    The huge roar sounded, the emperor fell, the imperial people will come, across the distance can still feel the majestic breath.


    With a slight shock, elder Weiyang led the people to leave the warship and come to the ground. "Wait a little longer, and dense will open." A faint voice came into everyone''s ears.


    He didn''t say anything more. He sat up in a seat at will. His face was very calm. Everyone was waiting for the secret to open.


    Many forces have feuds. Now is not the time to start a war. Everything has to wait to enter a secret place.


    In silence, everyone is waiting for the secret to open.


    Led by the three imperial dynasties, he was the leader of this time, followed by other sects, with a small number of people, but all of them were arrogant.


    Qin fan Dynasty looked around carefully, "the pulse of the Holy Spirit, the pulse of the remnant Phoenix, the nine dreams..."


    There was a strange look on his face. I didn''t expect that all these "old friends" had come.


    At this time, he fiercely looked up into the distance, an ancient warship appeared, depicting a huge and incomparable dragon, it is the dragon gate!"The old man..." I didn''t expect that canglongmen also sent people here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I naturally understood that it was the most famous event in the history of Southern famine for hundreds of years.


    No past greeting, sitting on the floor, the audience were talking.


    "It''s only half a month since this secret place appeared, but it''s completely formed. I''m afraid I can enter it right away."


    "It''s full of elixirs and opportunities. I really want to enter."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not something that ordinary people can climb. It''s enough to see the rise of Tianjiao."


    There is no lack of well-informed people in any place. With the increase of people, people began to sell information here.


    There is a book called Tianjiao Handbook of the mainland. All the records on it are famous Tianjiao for a long time.


    There are only some names and vague concepts, and there are no secrets.


    Qin fan sat in the same place, holding a magazine in his hand, touched his nose, with a strange color on his face. "I didn''t expect that he looked up to me so much, and even ranked in the top ten."


    His looks and moves are on page 10, ranking 10th, but Tianjiao is really powerful.


    "How can real pride manifest itself, let alone some big sects hiding a group of people."


    It''s hard to put up with the heat in my heart. He wants to really rise in this fight.


    The rise of the real strong must be everywhere, and any strong person needs to push his opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    You can see the subtle relationship from your position and isolate the Canglong gate.


    It''s obvious that canglongmen is very unpopular among many sects. He sat there and touched his nose without paying attention.


    "Kids, this time, we must fight for some anger and try to get these bastards down." Qin fan aimlessly scan below, without heart mouth way.


    I''m looking for Qin fan. I know that Qin fan has already changed his appearance by using the special medicine he gave.


    At this time, Qingyi went to the side and asked, "don''t worry, the boy will come and say,


    maybe he is looking at you, but I don''t know whether he will choose to meet us."


    With her understanding of Qin fan, how could such a grand gathering be lacking.


    Sure enough, without exceeding Qingyi''s expectation, Qin fan stands behind her elder, and the beads are dribbling around to understand some secret things.


    "Tianjiao, who ranks first, comes from the descendant of the netherworld wolf. He is good at attacking and killing. He is extremely fast and long. He has a legendary secret skill and is close to the end of the world."


    "I didn''t expect that the origin of the dreamer was so big. The secret skill mastered by the nine ways of the dream is eternal, and the killing is invisible."


    "Although the three emperors are not the strongest, they have the most secret treasures in their hands, which can not be ignored."


    The more you observe Qin fan, the more fiery he is.


    At this time, Weiyang suddenly contracted his pupils and yelled in a low voice, "ready!"


    As the voice fell, a huge roar came out in front of him. The tree, which was originally tens of meters high, suddenly collapsed. In a flash, another small tree grew up, and instantly it grew to nine feet high.


    Next to the nine leaves slowly stretched out, strange is, Nine Leaves of different shapes, some like a small tripod, have like a sword, any one of the leaves have a chilling atmosphere.


    "This is the Jiuchi immortal tree. It was destroyed in the first World War of ancient times. I didn''t expect that it would still recover. This secret place can be said to be the place of the immortal meteorite. Many secrets that ordinary people don''t know are buried in it. It''s about to be opened!"


    Weiyang''s voice was very light, but it spread all around, and everyone could hear it.


    Everyone clenched their fists and was ready to go out at any time.


    When it''s late, it''s fast, it blooms in an instant, the leaves vibrate, and there is a faint aura on it, which makes people fall into a special feeling.


    "Roar!"


    A man holding a mace, every step of the earth will shake.


    Who knows, the man just left, behind him a man in blood came in a flash, in the hands of the sword with blood dripping, into the tight with, "where to escape!"


    All the people were honest in an instant. Such a dramatic scene happened at this critical moment.


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t think it was Dongfang man, his old acquaintance


    He didn''t expect that Dongfang man was so bloody that he was chased here.


    But the two had already gone into the secret place and disappeared without a trace.


    No one hesitated. For the sake of the secret place, it was worth taking risks. The human figure, like a locust, came in an instant.


    In a flash, at least thousands of people poured into it, and no one knew how many people could survive.


    "Go ahead."


    Under the leadership of all the people, the children of the three imperial dynasties stepped into it in an instant.


    Qin fan inadvertently turned to canglongmen and was ready to fight. He didn''t say much.


    In the heart will each person''s appearance in mind, if meet nature will not mind to help.


    "Here we go..."


    As he stepped into the secret realm, he disappeared without a trace, and a secret force was integrated into his body.


    When you wake up again, it has already become a strange environment.


    There was no one around, and there was no breath of life except himself.


    "The array is strange. It''s not so easy to disperse the people who come in together."


    Playing with the jade slips in hand, the figure is like a shadow, looking for a dark place to hide the figure, thinking silently.


    This is an independent small world, which can block the connection between people.


    ¡­¡­


    As you enter it, only the elders of various sects are left, except for watching the fun and practicing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time is organized by the three imperial dynasties, so the first step is for me first."


    Weiyang came out, calm face, as a female generation without any timidity, with the mouth, a drop of blood from the fingertips.


    Finger a shock, void portray the name, "Li Changsheng."


    With the appearance of the name, there are ripples in the void in front of us. There is an image on a leaf, which is just a scene in the secret place.


    "The secret place here is very special. When the cultivation reaches the spirit cutting stage, the strong can make people''s shadow appear on the leaves by depicting their names with blood."


    There is no lack of real friars here, hiding the doubts of secret explanation.People''s eyes became hot, and they quickly stared at the scene in front of them.


    Originally thought that after entering the secret place, it would disappear completely, since there is a chance to satisfy the eyes, naturally it will not pass.


    "When the emperor fell, his family name was Li. Li Changsheng was the grandson of emperor Zun. You can see from his name that he was very ambitious."


    Looking closely, people have appeared in the eyes of the public. A golden dragon waves its claws and roars silently.


    In a valley, just after landing, he encountered obstacles. A powerful fierce beast appeared. He only built a big and round foundation, but he was more powerful than the fierce beasts outside. I don''t know how many times.


    "This is the fierce beast that exists in the secret place. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and has its own rules in the secret place, which is different from this world." The old man from the dreamer explained.


    Then the name of dream nine is portrayed in the void, and the shadow is reflected on it.


    Dream nine is guarding in front of a fruit tree, not very high, only three feet, a fruit is slowly maturing.


    "My God, this is dilaoguo, who has disappeared for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that it would appear in the secret place. The descendants of the dreamers are really blessed."


    Some people are excited to open their mouth, thumping their chest and feet, hoping that they are in the secret.


    "Ha ha!"


    Dream parents always give out a burst of hearty laughter, with satisfaction on their faces.


    This time, there are not many young dreamers. There are only three or four of them. Dream nine awakens the blood of dreamers, the best of them.


    "Is this the legend of Wudaohua?! It is said that once you really understand the secret, you can become a Buddha immediately. " At this time, a heavenly pride of the dairi Dynasty was slowly groping, and a strange flower suddenly stretched out from his feet. His face was shocked.


    Everyone has heard of the name of wudaohua. Once it''s mature and swallows into the stomach, it has a chance to have an epiphany!


    "It''s not really the flower of enlightenment, but it''s similar to the flower of enlightenment. My God, there are so many opportunities in it!"


    Another old man had white eyebrows, a glaring beard and a crazy face.


    However, no matter what, all the people who should go in have already gone in. Those who stay here just want to watch a prosperous age, and no one chooses to step into it.


    Some people get the chance, but more than 90% of them are injured or fall in the moment, which is not as simple as imagined.


    Then, one shadow after another emerged from the leaves. They were really strong.


    He was sitting there, with a tangled face and a desire to talk but stop. He wanted to portray Qin fan''s name, but he was afraid to attract people''s attention.


    "Come on, let''s go step by step. We can''t cut this kid off."


    But he shakes his head and gives up his plan. Qin fan shows others in disguise and has his own difficulties.


    All the people were excited there, one scene after another.


    At this time, an old man was wrapped in a black robe, his right hand was slightly shocked, and a wisp of blood seemed to be the creation of heaven and earth, pouring into the void. The shadow of the netherworld wolf appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Holding a blood dropping dagger, a powerful beast fell down with a slight shock.


    "God, this is the descendant of the netherworld wolf. It''s so terrible!"


    Some people take a cold breath, subconsciously take off, deeply shocked.


    The ferocious beast is well-known to the public, but it is as fragmented as a piece of paper in the hands of young people. I can''t imagine it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    A blood fierce burst open, a shadow towards the back fell away.


    Because of inertia, two huge fierce beasts stagger forward and fall back two steps, smash on the ground and die.


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold. After observing, he carried two huge bodies on his body and carried them away quickly.


    This is the seventh day of entering the secret place.


    He didn''t know how many times he had fought in the past seven days. Without exception, the fierce beasts he met became stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how far I ran to find a cave at will. After blocking the exit, I can have a long breath.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two big guys at the same time this time. Fortunately, the strength of the body completely reached the level of jiedan, otherwise it would be really dangerous."


    Take two fierce beasts out of the storage bag. Qin fan sits up and takes out a big medicine to swallow.


    There is a touch of heat in the eyes, "time to swallow up."


    The smell of meat began to appear on the two fierce beasts. There was a saliva coming out of the corner of his mouth. He tore off a large piece of meat and swallowed it into his stomach to refine it.


    The cold sound of the system reverberated in my mind again. It was the first time I heard it in these days.


    [congratulations on the host''s successful phagocytosis of the ice rhinoceros. Due to the second phagocytosis, only the blood of the real dragon can be cultivated and the energy can be replenished. Please phagocytize the powerful fierce beast as soon as possible. ¡¿


    [congratulations on the host''s success in swallowing the ice soul beast. Due to the second phagocytosis, it can cultivate the blood of the real dragon and replenish energy. Please swallow the powerful fierce beast as soon as possible]


    Qin fan''s face is helpless. The fierce beast is really strong, but it''s not so easy to meet a very powerful fierce beast.


    These fierce beasts have disappeared from the outside world. They can even feel that the sound of the system is different from that of the past, with a shiver. It must be that they can''t restrain their excitement when they suddenly see so many strange fierce beasts.


    With a fist clenched, the huge power radiated from inside out, and a round of red light slowly rippled up.


    When I came here to swallow the fierce beast for the first time, I made a great change. My body roared into the sky and attracted all the fierce beasts around me.


    In this way, it began to devour crazily, until today, on the seventh day, it stopped, and the cultivation reached the seventh level of foundation construction.


    "My physical strength has reached the great perfection of jiedan, but the physical accomplishments of the fierce beast here can only be compared with me because of the great perfection of the foundation."


    Qin fan frowned deeper and deeper, which contains a trace of accident.


    The more you fight, the more you can find the rough skin and thick flesh of these fierce beasts. That''s him. It''s hard for other disciples to break through the defense.


    "The cultivation system is different. There is a trace of evil spirit in it all the time. After years of absorption, it will naturally change."


    This is an ancient battlefield. Hundreds of years have passed, but there is still a murderous atmosphere in the air.


    The most terrifying thing is that some corpses that have died for many years have been channeled, and have been born with intelligence. A few days ago, I was lucky to meet a person who was seriously injured and finally escaped.


    All of them are the most powerful veterans at the beginning. After death, the spirit of resentment revives, which sets off the strength of the whole person.


    "I don''t know how big this continent is, but it should be huge, but it will meet one day." He looks forward to a stronger opponent, which is the real battle.


    At this time, with the phagocytosis, the left hand suddenly has a burning sensation.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was a little excited It''s going to change this time? "


    When you look at the left hand, the mark is as black as ink. Nine black dragons circle around and point to nine directions. A fierce beast in the middle is in a strange shape and sits in the center to receive tribute.


    The difference is that the golden light of one of the Dragon veins flows and recovers when it devours the fierce beast for the first time. I don''t know what the use is, but it always works at the critical moment.


    All of a sudden, a large amount of blood swallowed by the body suddenly split half and poured into the left hand.


    Click!


    The sound of cracking sounded, the blood could not bear the huge blood gas, and a layer of sweat appeared on the forehead.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan a dark scold, too late to say anything, hastily embrace yuan Shou ye, mouth constantly stuffed with old medicine.


    On the battlefield, there are many storage bags. Naturally, there are many old medicines in hand.


    At this time, fengyao Guyu suddenly sent out a special wave, and the whole person''s surging Qi and blood calmed down.


    The second dragon vein on the left hand has a light golden light and begins to float out.


    "Is it..."


    Qin fan was excited again and realized that this opportunity was once in a blue moon.


    Without saying more, he condensed the little blood gas left in his body to his left hand again and turned it into rolling blood gas, which soared into the sky.


    The most obvious thing is that the second dragon vein in his left hand was as dark as ink, gradually emitting golden light, and a strange smell was around him.


    Look at the left hand carefully, I don''t know what it stands for."To be a soldier by sowing peas!"


    At this time, suddenly a big drink, right and left hands pinch method seal, in an instant, two auras from the body, condensation of a moment and again scattered.


    "The left hand mark is the key to success. Only after the nine dragon veins are fully activated can we use the secret skill of success!"


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he came out with a trace of Enlightenment on his face.


    When the old man taught him, he could not understand how to use it. With the recovery of his left hand, the secretary used it effortlessly.


    "It takes a lot of blood to revive the Dragon vessel completely."


    When I think of the huge amount of blood I need, my brow is slightly wrinkled, and my face is bitter.


    It took such a long time to collect a little blood gas. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to really increase it by a large margin.


    Thinking of the fierce beasts all over the mountains, Qin fan suddenly raised his mouth and showed a strange smile, "it seems that this is really my blessed land!"


    He didn''t say much, but he quickly stabilized his cultivation, sat in the same place and practiced carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    What he doesn''t know is that the outside world, Weiyang, is in confusion, constantly raising his hand to portray his name, but there is no response.


    Gently drink, left a drop of fresh blood drop down, "mortal" two words in the air portrayed.


    Nine leaves above a blank, was covered up, nothing can be seen.


    "I understand that not everything can be seen. Some people have strong cultivation, or their fate has changed, or they have a great treasure on them, so they can organize people''s exploration. This boy is not simple."


    From the dream, the cold light in parents'' old eyes flickered out and said thoughtfully.


    "No, it''s not the same in the secret place. Some places involve shamans and are directly covered up."


    This is an old man from the netherworld wolf. He shakes his head and interrupts the others to explain.


    Calm down around, the old man comes from the netherworld wolf. What he knows is not what ordinary people can know. Nature represents authority.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of forces here, big and small. Youming wolf has a strong voice, which is stronger than many sects. The three emperors dare not offend him easily.


    "Strange, what happened to this boy, now suddenly can''t see?"


    Weiyang''s brow is locked. He used to fight with powerful and fierce beasts when he portrayed mortals before, but he lost his reaction when he portrayed them again.


    People didn''t say much. The picture was magnified with a special secret. I don''t know how many times. More than a dozen scenes were constantly switched.


    Everyone''s blood is boiling. This is the real battlefield.


    "I don''t know which pulse will stand out this time. It''s really waiting to see."


    "Take your time. According to the grapevine, this grand event will last at least one or two years, and it will not end in a short time."


    "But look at the third picture. It''s a young man from the emperor''s fall. He is about to walk out of this ancient village. There are some aborigines outside."


    People around constantly sigh there, no doubt they are very looking forward to the end of the event.


    "Look, it''s the pride of the sun god vine. It''s really powerful!"


    I saw a young man holding the sun and moon in his left hand and heaven and earth in his right hand. With a slight shock, dozens of powerful beasts fell into the pool of blood.


    "The sun god vine is very powerful originally, but it''s a pity that there are few blood vessels and it''s not easy to be born."


    There is no lack of capable people in the field. Many things have been dug out.


    Since these mysterious sects choose to be born, they are not afraid of being noticed.


    At this time, a cold voice came out slowly from far and near, "don''t forget the overlord and the black dragon hundreds of years ago! This time has come. It must be very powerful. "


    Attracted to the crowd, all subconsciously toward asked to look in the past, eyes flashing, do not know what to think.


    Many people are naturally not afraid. Someone yelled, "elder, can we open our eyes for such a long time?"


    No, the Dragon Gate hasn''t appeared for a long time, and its fame is still spreading among the people.


    I don''t know who intentionally pointed the spearhead at the canglongmen gate. He asked without saying anything more. With a smile, he raised his hand and depicted Qingyi''s name in the air.


    A woman in white appeared in front of her. She was fighting with a powerful fierce animal. The fierce animal was shining with gold and majestic.


    "The fierce beast is not far away from the full body. You can see that its body is shining with gold and its blood is soaring to the sky. It is about to form an absolute realm."


    Some people exclaimed there, for a long time, they did not see anyone whose physical body reached this level.


    "Don''t underestimate this woman. She comes from canglongmen." Careful observation of this scene, for fear of missing a detail, is an opportunity that can not be ignored.


    Asked a little smile, Qingyi strength is very strong, originally known as Qin fan under the first person.


    It is also the chance to get dozens of Tianjiao who have been wishful thinking for a hundred years, casting the strongest foundation.Such a long time of cultivation has already reached the goal of building a solid foundation, which is hard for ordinary people to match.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    Boom!


    Not beyond what he expected, Qingyi had squeezed the seal with her left hand, and the dark green aura gathered. At the same time, the Black Dragon Seal in her body was spinning wildly, and a huge empty shadow appeared behind her, and she rushed into the body of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast fell to the ground in a pool of blood, and its body became fragmented.


    All of them were petrified in an instant, with shock on their faces, and their eyes became more complicated.


    I thought that after such a long time, the strength of canglongmen had declined. Who could have expected that not only did it not decline, but it was even worse in the past. Tianjiao came out so strong.


    "It seems that everyone underestimates canglongmen. The overlord of a thousand years ago is not unreasonable."


    "This is a real golden age. When the pride of heaven comes together and a big sect is born, who can be proud of the river and the lake and push the enemy to build a supreme reputation?"


    In my heart, Tianjiao in this life is really too strong. In the past, anyone was famous all over the world. Now I meet here.


    Asked his hands behind him, a robe without wind automatic, mouth has a touch of thought-provoking smile, "if the boy inside, should be stronger than Qingyi."


    Asked Qin fan has a blind self-confidence, I believe he is very strong.


    Now many people have forgotten Qin fan''s name, and it hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    No one''s name can always appear in people''s hearts, unless he completely rises to suppress an era.


    At this time, Weiyang heart suddenly move, raised his hand in the air to portray, a name appeared in the eyes of the public, "Qin fan!"


    Who knows, the picture is still a mist, nothing can be seen clearly.


    "Qin fan, the heavenly pride of canglongmen and the heavenly pride of dahuangcheng, made a great reputation in the war. Why didn''t he have his name?"


    Some people exclaim that many people are waiting for Qin fan to be born. They don''t know if they can rise up again in this grand meeting.


    Compared with the opportunity here, the former great wilderness city is not worth mentioning, and it is not worthy to carry shoes, so there is no comparability.


    "The name didn''t respond, didn''t appear, or had a powerful secret. In my opinion, I was scared to come."


    There was a sneer, a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking closely, Wang Mu''s family came from the same side by side. This time, a lot of Tianjiao came from the same family.


    Some people are arguing, most of them sit on the ground and observe the secret place carefully, eager to get insight.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan devoured a huge fierce beast in front of him on the ground. In an instant, he turned into a rich blood gas and poured into his body.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, will surge blood suppressed in the depths of the body, a smile, showing a touch of excitement, "here is really my paradise!"


    Devouring the Vajra ape will push the blood in the body to a peak, and this entry will open the crazy phagocytosis.


    "What''s more, the fierce beasts here are more powerful. They are some fierce beasts that have completely disappeared in history in ancient times, such as soul eating ants, ghosts, and gluttons..."


    With the bad smile, the body gently leaps forward again, the environment and the wilderness are the same, just like a fish in water.


    It is not clear who is the real hunter and who is the food.


    Just then, a broken village appeared in front of him. Qin fan raised his eyebrows and observed carefully.


    The area is not very large, only a few hundred square meters. The whole village is quiet without any changes.


    "When I came here for more than half a month, I met the first village. I might as well go in and have a look."


    The master of Arts is bold. Qin fan strides inside and catalyzes the aura in his body. He is ready to attack at any time.


    About to step into the edge of the village, at the foot of a meal, frown up, "no, when to develop the habit of audacity, here step by step, or leave better."


    Thinking of this, without any nostalgia, he turned his head and strode toward the distance, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Qin fan is suspicious and will not go in and do more exploration when he encounters things beyond common sense.


    Who knows at this time, the blood in the body vibrates violently, sends out a burst of scorching heat, and points to the direction of the village faintly.


    Qin fan frowned deeper. "Strange, is there something in it that the real dragon''s blood yearns for? Otherwise, how can it change?"


    Tangled up, I don''t know if I should step into it, and finally bite my teeth, "well, I want to be rich in danger. Since I came here, it''s my destiny. I might as well go into it and have a look."


    The true dragon''s blood is full of peerless aura. You don''t want to expose your true face easily, but once you are in danger, you don''t mind breaking out completely.


    The leaves are very thick. Every step brings out a click, which makes people feel creepy.


    Subconsciously looking down at the ground, a gust of wind blowing, dust all over the sky, his scalp numb, "thought it was ordinary dust, did not expect a white bone!"


    Run nimbus quickly to resist and isolate everything.


    But now that I have decided to step in, I don''t hesitate to go forward step by step.Every step, stay in the same place for a moment, and print what you see into your mind.


    Be careful to touch an ancient building that has collapsed for tens of thousands of years. "It''s all made of hard stones. Even now, these stones are worth a lot of money. Unfortunately, they have completely turned into fly ash."


    Touch lightly, collapse suddenly, nothing can stand the baptism of time.


    Continue to walk forward, the village is not very big, only dozens of families, the most prominent is the center, there is an altar, close to carefully.


    I''m not willing to step on it easily.


    Looking closely, there are two extremely tall stone sculptures on both sides of the altar, holding shields and double-edged arrows. They are only stone sculptures, but they are also extremely powerful.


    "By the craftsman." He began to murmur, his eyes narrowed and he watched carefully.


    The two giants have completely lost their vitality, but they must have been treasures that can be held.


    Pushing the door open, the place of sacrifice appeared in front of him and walked towards it. All this was strange to Qin fan.


    What came into view was a skinny corpse, which remained intact after such a long time, enough to see how strong it was at the peak.


    "It''s weird."


    Left hand a shock, a wisp of fire appeared, the dark incomparable room bright.


    Close to the wall, from left to right, the eyes are more and more bright. There are several strange stone carvings carved on the stone wall in front of us.


    In the first picture, a powerful fierce animal slaughters 100000 Li with blood. What is shocking is that a knight holds a long gun and forbids it to go through his heart.


    The second picture is a nine leaf fairy uncle, nine leaves swaying with the wind, scalp numb is each leaf holding a small world.


    "Is it the legendary world tree, or the nine leaf fairy tree just like here?"


    I didn''t think much about anything else. Looking at the third picture, countless ancestors knelt on their knees, holding jade plates in their hands, praying devoutly.


    In the fourth picture, there is an ancient clock. Across the wall, there is a bitter smell. A tall man is lying on it. He has been dead for many years.


    After reading the four stone carvings, Qin fan sat in the same place and frowned slightly, "is it hard to do that? What''s recorded here is what happened?"


    He has explored the secret here. It was the ancient battlefield, but he did not understand why there were ordinary villages.


    "It''s strange that after so many years, there''s still liquor here. I don''t know what it tastes like"


    looking at the white jade wine bottle in front of him, Qin fan''s eyes lit up and poured out a cup at will.


    Unfortunately, only the last drop of qiongjiangyuye can be completely preserved after thousands of years, which is enough to see something extraordinary.


    He looked up and drank it. Unexpectedly, the sudden change started, and the huge roar exploded in his mind.


    It''s not the first time I''ve experienced this kind of thing. I''m already familiar with it, and my soul is pulled to another world.


    Sure enough, when he woke up again, he appeared in an ancient battlefield.


    Nature has understood, "as expected, this drop of liquor is extraordinary, and can reproduce the picture of ancient times."


    There is a golden light in his eyes. With his suspicious character, he would not use special things directly in such a place, but in order to confirm his conjecture, he fought with fate.


    In the past Qin Dynasty, all people were suspicious. They would not trust others easily, and they would leave a good way out. However, there was a trace of madness in their suspicious character, which was unpredictable.


    Boom!


    At this time, a roar came out, resounding all over the world, and attracted his attention.


    I didn''t think much about anything else. When I observed carefully, there were shouts everywhere. This is the real battlefield.


    "The real supreme, destroy heaven and earth, chaos reopen with a wave!"


    Sitting in the same place, eyes red, and strive to see the scenes into the mind.


    "Fortunately, I have engulfed the blue eye beast, and my eyes have been strengthened, not to mention that I haven''t opened my eyes, but I''m much stronger than ordinary people."


    A huge black dragon sitting in the town sequence is extremely powerful. Every shock can crush a large void, and no one can resist it.


    One of the most prominent is its tail, easy to use, it is an Optimus Prime.


    There are too many powerful fierce beasts here. One day ant is one foot high, but it has great power. It tears one of them fiercely and bathes his blood.


    "No, this is not an ancient battlefield. According to the ancient books of canglongmen, there were no such fierce beasts in ancient times."


    Heart a surprised blurt out, two drops of blood and tears on both sides of the eyes flow down.


    Originally, he was not able to observe in this realm. He burned the source of his body like crazy and saw everything in his eyes.


    The whole battlefield was even more chaotic, with smoke of gunpowder everywhere, and all the people went crazy.


    For him, it''s an opportunity. It''s hard for ordinary people to see these ferocious animals even if they have not been extinct. Once in a thousand years.A dark wolf roared soundlessly. The space broke up and countless enemies fell into a pool of blood.


    All of a sudden, the ancient clock appeared, breaking through the chaotic universe. I don''t know where it came from, it made a huge roar, reverberating nine days and ten places.


    A man stepped on a simple tripod, his eyes were very sharp, he drank gently, and the earth broke.


    At the end of the horizon in the distance, I don''t know how many people are kneeling down, praying devoutly, and I don''t know what they are praying for.


    From a long distance, he can still see that in the eyes of these ancient ancestors, there is a desire for power and a very devout expectation.


    "These are ancient people. What does this war represent?"


    Qin fan frowned and carefully observed what happened in the field, but how could he understand that he had already exceeded his cognitive limit.


    At this time, a sense of vertigo suddenly came out, and blood gushed out of his mouth, "roar!"


    His right hand was shocked towards his heart, and a drop of golden blood came out of his mouth. Once again, he stabilized and his dizziness disappeared.


    Eyes with a large blood flow out, staring at the distance overlord dragon, action is too powerful.


    The blood of the real dragon vibrates wildly, and prints this in front of it in the deep of the blood.


    After two breaths, he couldn''t hold on any longer. The dizziness came and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    I don''t know how long I have been in a coma. I wake up gradually. There is a sense of helplessness in my eyes. "This picture is only recorded here."


    The most profound is the ancient ancestors'' desire for survival, their aversion to war, and their yearning for power.


    "Well, here''s to the past."


    Looking around, I finally understand what happened here. It''s a place left by ancient ancestors. The sacrifice in front of me is just to let future generations see the first World War.


    It can''t be said at any time who is right or wrong. When there is war, there will be killing. History will only be written by the winners.


    He turned his head and bowed respectfully. Qin fan strode away. At this time, there was no sense of fear.


    On the contrary, a sense of desolation emerged in my heart, and there was bitterness in the corners of my mouth.


    This time is a good experience for him. He is excited. He must practice as soon as possible and learn the fighting method of the black dragon.


    Boom!


    At this time, as he went away, the village collapsed and disappeared, as if it had completed its mission.


    "To the past, goodbye!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    He left quickly and walked far away. Every step made a roar on the ground, which was enough to see how strong his body was now.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen is being chased. In the abyss gorge, three disciples go away as fast as they can.


    It was Feng Jiu who took the lead. He was crazy and said, "dreamer, you bastards, how can you succeed if you don''t get hurt?"


    Under the leadership of Feng Jiu, they fight with fierce beasts and reap the spoils. Unexpectedly, they kill a dreamer on the way.


    If Qin fan is here, he will find that Meng Jiu Dao, an old acquaintance, is the leader of the dreamer. "Canglong gate is the devil''s way. Everyone has to kill it. I will conform to the people''s will and do justice for heaven. Let''s die."


    Dream nine road is not impatient, very enjoy this kind of chase pleasure, wave between a fierce sword gas crazy rush, three people stomach in a while over the river.


    There are also three disciples behind Mengjiu Road, with fanaticism on their faces.


    Dream nine road is really strong. It''s enough to see how strong it is to suppress Feng nine with a wave.


    Phoenix nine deep breath, will anger suppression, "in front of life and death, step by step life and death, where to withdraw!"


    Phoenix nine toes point ground, take out a handle folding fan to lead people to go away in an instant.


    I want to work hard, but now is not the time to work hard. It is the most important thing to preserve strength.


    "Keep up with them. The game has just begun. Qin fan, I want you to see your martial brother die under my hands!"


    Dream nine road, it is precisely because of Qin fan, his intention to kill the Dragon Gate awe inspiring.


    Even if there is no Qin fan, once they meet, they will fight, which is a long cherished enemy in their bones.


    Not long after they left, a figure came out from behind, with a calm face, white clothes and shoulder length hair.


    "Canglongmen and Mengjia, the once invincible sect, just fit into my scroll."


    A little smile, right and left hands at the same time pinch FA Yin, in front of him has a huge picture scroll, the original heart, from the waist out of a pen, is above the copy.


    It''s not easy to compare. It''s carved from the most precious Fengqi wood. It''s hard for a powerful wandering painter to find one. Only excellent inheritors are qualified to be appreciated by the elders.


    It is said that the painters who travel around inherit the mystery from the legendary Hell! The use of the brush is based on the imitation of the judge''s pen.


    It''s just unofficial history. No one knows the real secret.


    If anyone sees this painting, he will be frightened. There are three dynasties, five elements heaven, beast Valley and many other forces on it. It is clearly a map of heaven!


    A moment later, the scene in front of him melted into the picture. The young man thought, "according to the master''s explanation, as long as you integrate what you see into it, you can achieve great accomplishments. At that time, you will be powerful and suppress an era."


    Wandering painter''s cultivation is very special. He integrates the world seen by his eyes into his life picture, and his cultivation is naturally condensed on it.


    The more powerful you see, the stronger your strength will be. The premise is that you must experience it yourself. Otherwise, what you see is useless.


    But it''s difficult to carve powerful things. It''s not as simple as you think.


    At this time, I inadvertently thought of a person I had seen, frowning deeper and deeper. "It''s strange why that person had only one-sided relationship at the beginning, but there was no way to portray him. I didn''t get any news from him for such a long time."


    The person is Qin fan. He never met again after he met once in the imperial city. There is a secret in this vein. It''s not difficult for people who have met once to meet again.


    "Well, continue to follow up, whether canglongmen or Mengjia, if you copy these two forces, their strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds."


    Shaking his head will be irrelevant things out of his mind, eyes with a touch of greed, did not say anything, continue to follow.


    The ability of concealing breath is very strong. Even if it is as powerful as a dream, Jiudao doesn''t find anyone following behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the waterfall.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Qin fan''s upper body was naked. He was surrounded by unexpected blood and rushed to the sky. He crossed thousands of miles and pressed down with his right hand.


    In an instant, a mountain burst open, like the end of the world.


    "The strength of the fist is 100000 Jin, which is the ultimate, but it has become more dignified and thick than before."


    Qin fan had no accident about the damage he caused. He turned back and stepped on the sky again, "turning into a dragon!" When a roar comes out, the arms really become dragon claws, and the void is torn apart in an instant. The endless chaos is surging, and it is difficult to withstand the force of matchless fist.


    Whoo!


    Pause, at this time he is like an ordinary young man, hidden in the body of a very strong strength.


    "Half a month has passed. Fortunately, we have completely absorbed the previous World War I!"


    The smile in his eyes, the blood of the real dragon and the scene he experienced before condensed the secret skill of "transforming the dragon"


    in short, it is to transform himself into a real dragon. Of course, his current cultivation can only transform his arms into dragon boxing, which is impossible for the whole person.Even if it can come true, long qinfan will not choose. What he wants is to be more powerful. He has never thought of becoming a fierce beast.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The more he moved forward, the more confused he was. "The world is huge, but it''s been a month. Why can''t I meet anyone?"


    He wondered, every day is accompanied by endless fierce beast, desolate.


    "Is it because I''m in a different place?" Think in silence.


    Thousands of people even approach, tens of thousands of people step into this secret place, no matter what, they will definitely meet each other, but after a month, they have not seen any traces of fighting when they have crossed the distance of not knowing how many thousands of miles.


    "they are going in the wrong direction, in that case, they are going all the way to the end!"


    Think of here, Qin fan did not say anything else, with the feeling toward a road to fight to the end again.


    These fierce beasts are really strong, even so strong that some of them can only escape.


    For example, I met a heavenly horse before. The horse stepped on the flying swallow, crushed the sky, and shuttled through the void with its body.


    If you want to use it as a mount, it will disappear in the blink of an eye, and the thunder will come, and you can only run away.


    Even more, I have seen a fierce beast step into a swamp, instantly become white bones, and disappear without a trace.


    The most terrifying thing is that a human eye is exposed in the world. This time, he suffered from the crisis of life and death. He really escaped with blood for 100000 Li and paid for serious injury.


    "It''s impossible. There must be an accident. Ordinary people must have died. I don''t know how many times!"


    Qin fan opened his mouth to scold secretly. In the distance, a nine secluded bird was chasing him.


    Even in ancient times, Jiuyou finch was famous for its fire and darkness.


    It''s too fast, wings gently across the distance, ordinary people can''t catch up.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan coughed up blood. His back was covered with white bones. A large amount of blood was constantly spilled, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Big guy, didn''t he steal an egg from you, as for that?"


    While opening the mouth, take out a big egg from the storage bag, smash it, and inhale the divine substance into the body.


    In an instant, the scarred body is full of aura again, and its own realm is a little irrepressible. It''s about to break through. Fortunately, it''s irrepressible.


    Boom!


    Jiuyou sparrow is furious. It tears the void in an instant. Its wings are folded into a magic sword, and it cuts down Qin fan.


    But he had a premeditated plan, the body of a fierce Dun to another direction.


    This is the third day of escape. Three days ago, I ran into an egg and stole it. It contains incomparable energy. Who would have thought that the owner of the egg, jiuyouque, was chased all the way here.


    Who knows, at this time, the accident started, cold voice reverberated in my mind.


    [congratulations on the host''s successful phagocytosis of Jiuyou finch. The blood in the host''s body has been greatly sublimated, and the power of the body has become more solid. At the same time, the system has changed after the cultivation has been increased. Only a certain amount of bonus is added each time. If you want to break through multiple times, it is impossible unless you meet a very precious fierce beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    The flesh that had been healed was broken again. Fortunately, the egg still has the essence of essence, and it can quickly restore the body.


    "Damn it


    At this time, nine you sparrow mouth spit people''s words, in the eyes of the angry flame skyward.


    Behind it, a huge virtual shadow appeared, faster, like a flash of lightning, killing Qin fan.


    It''s too fast to be seen by the naked eye. It''s hard to cover up the sound.


    A false shadow appeared in the air, which made people unable to distinguish between the true and the false. The right hand pressed it falsely, which was not enough to say, and took out the ancient tripod.


    The defense is outside. The whole person jumps into it and drives the ancient tripod forward rapidly.


    Bang Dang!


    Unable to withstand the impact of jiuyouque, it began to roar violently, and its forward track was crooked.


    He is very strong and has no solution to his speed. The world''s martial arts are fast, and his fighting power soars directly.


    "Out!"


    The voice is cold, the murderous gas in the body condenses into blood color, and the spear penetrates in the direction of Qin fan.


    He will not only endure the evolution of blood, but also resist the attack of jiuyouque, and his scalp will feel numb.


    Fortunately, with the sublimation of blood, the real dragon''s blood is constantly surging out, and the divine substance condenses its legs, and its speed is not much different from that of Jiuyou bird.


    "I have to leave here quickly. The strength of this strange bird has reached jiedan. It''s an aborigine here and it''s hard to resist."


    I didn''t expect that cracks began to appear in the ancient tripod. I didn''t have time to say anything else, so I shot away again.


    Compared with the monks in the same realm, Qin fan is proud of the heroes, but the famous jiuyouque is behind him, which has been completely extinct in the outside world.


    I can''t imagine why there are aborigines here. Jiuyouque is even more powerful. If you go to the outside world, you can give it the right opportunity to rise completely.


    Poof!


    One of them couldn''t dodge. The ancient tripod was badly damaged by Jiuyou bird. Qin fan staggered and flew back, spitting blood.


    "Well?"


    Who knows, at this time, Qin fan a surprise, the hands of the ancient tripod suddenly broken, a smaller tripod emerged from inside.


    It''s made of white jade from the small tripod in front of me. It''s crystal clear. There are many stone carvings carved on the four walls. I don''t know what it means.


    Too late to observe, shrouded in the outside, more quickly toward the front away.


    "Suppression!"


    The place where jiuyouque passes by burns jiuchongtian into a sea of fire.


    It''s very difficult for a powerful race to have the next generation. It''s hard for them to have offspring. Unexpectedly, Qin fan takes advantage of the gap when they go out to look for food.


    The speed is faster and faster, fiercely clench one''s teeth, "dammit, can''t throw away completely, the only way is to go to another overlord''s territory!"


    Without hesitation, he turned to the other direction and quickly approached the past. During this period of time, he felt the whole area clearly.


    Only when the two overlords fight can they have a chance to leave, otherwise they will be reduced to blood food.


    All the way fast, burst out bursts of roar, soon, came to a desolate land.


    Nothing, weeds everywhere, speed incomparable, close to a swamp.


    Boom!


    His right hand turned into a fist, pounded down fiercely, and an eye appeared from below.


    Qin fan quickly turned around and fled in another direction. Behind him, Jiuyou sparrow naturally appeared in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Nine you bird a long cry, other time must fear, but at this time the pain of losing a son already thoroughly stimulate.


    "You crossed the line."


    The eye bead son stares at nine you bird tightly, the eye eye deep place shoots out a thunder to rob nine you to go of direction suppress but go.


    Qin fan has been ignored for a long time. A little bug, which seems to have nothing, has not attracted attention.


    Nine you bird crazy hand, infinite sea of blood from behind, toward the following suppression.


    "Hum!"


    Eyes a cold hum, with the call, a huge and incomparable body emerged, "kill!"


    The two sides began to fight, nine you bird eyes deep, looking for Qin fan figure, who thought disappeared without a trace.


    Taking advantage of the urgent gap, Qin fan ran away with great speed, and a roar broke out behind him, terrified, "go!"


    Take back the white jade tripod in your hand, and nine leaves appear under your feet. It''s faster to escape.


    at this point, the system gradually stabilized, once again the eggs in the hands of the remaining few divine essence swallowed into the body, completely recovered.


    From time to time, a huge roar came from behind, which made people tremble.


    Finally, I don''t know how many miles I escaped. Qin fan found an empty space at will to gasp.


    At this time, a distant quarrel came, eyebrows a Yang carefully close, "can not have escaped?" Deep in the eye, there is a doubt that it must be human.


    Hide the whole human breath in the body, close to the past, careful observation, did not expect that the two sides were from the sun Dynasty and the meteorite Dynasty.Two groups of people don''t know what they are quarreling about there. There are more than ten people in each group.


    "I didn''t expect to escape at last, but it seems that I need to find a time to explore the information."


    Thinking of the scenes he had experienced, Qin fan''s eyes became deep.


    At this time, in front of a cold voice attracted his attention.


    Tianjiao, who came from the meteorite Dynasty, was named Xingchen, and his eyes were cold. "You guys, the meteorite Dynasty and the Dali Dynasty have always been clear-cut. We found this opportunity first. I don''t know what it means?"


    Not far in front of him was a small tree, three feet high, with three fruits, only the size of a baby''s fist, which contained a huge amount of energy.


    "The fruit of time!"


    Qin fan exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet a car here.


    I didn''t say much. I''ll continue to observe carefully. It''s still a while before I mature.


    Yang Dingtian stood up and played with the dagger in his hand. There was a touch of fun in his eyes. "Stars, you said it early. Chance is originally a thing without a master. It has always been a thing for those who are predestined."


    From the overall strength point of view, the strength of the dairi Dynasty is stronger than that of the meteorite Dynasty, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡­¡­


    With the meeting of dairi imperial city and Xingchou Imperial City, the outside world became cold.


    The star meteorite imperial dynasty elder''s eyes are cold incomparable, turned head to the direction of big day imperial dynasty to see past.


    As the star said, this time the chance was discovered by the meteorite emperor, who had been guarding around for a long time. After the Dali emperor, he wanted to seize it.


    The old man of the sun Dynasty smiles and looks calm. "Daoyou, I think it''s right. Those who have virtue always get it, don''t they?"


    Although Yang Dingtian''s strength is not the first in the dairi Dynasty, he is also the third strongest, and can absolutely crush each other.


    There is fire in my eyes, which is hard to see for many years. If you swallow one, you will have a chance to feel the power of time.


    No matter the power of time and space or years are extremely mysterious, it is more difficult to comprehend than to ascend to heaven.


    "Hum!"


    The old man of the meteorite Dynasty looks ugly. I''m afraid I''ll lose him this time.


    In the distance, he asked, with a touch of gloom on his face. He didn''t expect that Feng Jiuji was forced on the cliff of life and death by the dreamer.


    The cliff of life and death is a Jedi, which lives and dies step by step. The scope is not very large. It is difficult for outsiders to attack it, but it is also difficult to get out of it.


    The father of the dream family was sitting in the void. His face was very calm and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Don''t come to my yellow emperor''s chance. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Yang Dingtian stepped forward, holding the Dragon gun tightly in his hand, and glanced away from everyone''s face. His voice was extremely cold.


    There is a white aura on the fruit of years, which is about to mature.


    These fruits can only be put into the special treasure for the first time. Once they land, they will escape by themselves.


    "Then fight!"


    There is madness in the eyes of stars, no matter how can not let this opportunity out.


    Don''t say shame, even for the sake of time, we must fight to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    "To die."


    Yang Dingtian moves forward and attacks with great strides. He has no dragon spear in his hand. He shows his great strength and suppresses it.


    A few people followed closely behind, all of them were very rare Tianjiao. They were strong enough to be the disciples who would not appear in the general situation of the Dali Dynasty.


    "Kill


    The star is not to be outdone. When he comes down, a long knife appears in his hand and cuts it.


    There is no match for Dao Qi, which is the most powerful in the world. It collides with Yang Dingtian in an instant, and there is a huge roar.


    Qin fan had a good view of all these things in the dark. He turned his lips inadvertently. "It seems that the meteorite emperor is going to lose."


    As soon as the voice fell, the stars stepped backward, and a wisp of blood came out. On the contrary, there was no change in yangdingtian, a calm look.


    The secret skill of the meteorite Dynasty was not very strong, and the strength of the stars was weak, so there was no way to give full play to it.


    It is frightening to hear that all the techniques used by the Japanese imperial dynasty are open and close, and the end of this war is basically doomed.


    Poof!


    Not long after the battle started, two people in the meteorite Empire were seriously injured in an instant and fell back, coughing up blood in a big mouth


    who knows, just at this time, a pure aura on the fruits of time came out, and the three fruits broke away in an instant and fled to the void.


    The array portrayed in the void is useless. It''s like nothing in front of such things.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Dingtian was in a daze. He didn''t expect that he would mature faster than he imagined. He stepped forward to push back the stars, and approached the fruit of the years with a faster speed.


    The supernatural things in heaven and earth possess intelligence. They want to escape at the first moment of maturity.


    There is madness in the star''s eyes. Instead of escaping, he quickly entangles in his direction. "I can''t get it, and you can''t get it!"


    With the sword Qi released by the flesh and blood body, the left scapula was punctured in an instant, but the effect was obvious. The attack of Yang Dingtian was blocked, and the years fled in another direction.


    "You It''s the loss of all people that the supernatural things of heaven and earth escape! "


    Yang Dingtian was very angry. His face changed suddenly. He waved his dragon gun and killed him in the direction of the stars.


    Eye dew crazy, did not expect the last moment to let years fruit to escape.


    There is madness in everyone''s eyes. After half a month''s hard work, they get nothing.


    All of a sudden, a virtual shadow appeared. It was still far away. Next moment, it emerged from the void. "Thank you for your kindness."


    With a slight shock, he took out three porcelain vases from the storage bag and put away the three years fruits.


    A set of movements, calm face incomparable, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    Until then, the virtual shadow caused by too fast speed gradually disappeared.


    "Ha ha, thank you for helping me stop things. It''s time to return them to their original owners."


    Yang Dingtian''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that someone would bring the fruit of years into his hands. His face was happy, and he stepped on his right foot toward the ground and killed Qin fan.


    The people''s eyes were cold, and they quickly approached Qin fan, vowing to hold the fruits of the years in their hands.


    "If you can swallow the fruits of time into your body, the injury will recover in an instant, and then you can run away as fast as you can, waiting for the day of comeback!"


    There is a greedy stage in the star''s eyes. He takes out a big boiled medicine and puts it in his mouth. He carries it with him and intercepts Qin fan behind him.


    In the face of this world drug, people will completely break out. If they succeed, they will have unparalleled ability.


    Qin fan ran away from Kaiyang Dingtian''s attack at random, "Hey, I''m kind enough to help you leave your things here. Is that right for me?"


    He took out one of the porcelain vases and played with it. "It turns out that this is the legendary fruit of time. It seems that there is nothing special about it."


    The two sides had no time to say more, and approached Qin fan with faster speed.


    In an instant, a huge and incomparable murderous spirit condenses in front of us.


    "Well, it''s said that the people of the sun Dynasty and the meteorite Dynasty are ungrateful jackals. It turns out that''s true." Qin fan a long sigh, "just, who let me be a good man, today to teach you how to be a man!"


    Having said that, Qin fan''s eyes were burning with a sense of war. With his right hand, he pinched the real dragon fist. His blood filled his dream and dashed down toward the stars.


    At the moment of collision, the star had an incredible feeling. He coughed up blood. The healed injury broke apart again, and half of his body almost collapsed, "impossible!"


    "Kill


    At the moment of star retrogression, the sky on the top of the sun came over, holding a dragon gun to suppress it.


    In the eyes has the startling uncertainty, did not expect the star in the hand even a spring all has no way to carry down.


    "Just let me see Tianjiao from the Dali dynasty!"


    Qin fan''s speed was extremely fast and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he stood behind Yang Dingtian, turned his right hand into a fist, and smashed it down.


    He reacted in an instant, and a big sun appeared behind him to resist Qin fan''s power. Unexpectedly, he stepped back after the stars.An arm was smashed directly by Qin fan, and it couldn''t resist its power.


    "You..."


    There is something in the eyes that you can''t believe. You can''t believe what you see.


    The others looked at Qin fan as if he were a pervert. They kept staggering backward. How dare they fight again.


    "I''ve said for a long time that you are not my opponent, and you still have to be brave. It''s really hopeless." A light glance, Qin fan can''t help sighing.


    Yangdingtian and Xingchen almost spat out their blood again. The battle was beyond their expectation.


    Yang Dingtian''s face was as gloomy as water. He thought that he could get the chance to make wedding clothes for others.


    Qin fan strides in front of them, takes down the storage bag and takes it in his hand, saying everything he knows about it


    I can''t wait to know the news here. Only in this way can I make a decision.


    He needs to find the people of canglongmen. Many forces are willing to kill canglongmen, so he must find them as soon as possible.


    At this time, a Tianjiao from the meteorite Dynasty suddenly raised his head, pointed to Qin fan''s face and said, "I recognize him. His name is mortal dust. He came from the Dali Dynasty and suppressed an army with his own strength."


    With his exclamation, more people recognized Qin fan, "that''s him. He was listed as the 73rd on the list of Tianjiao''s pursuit in the military camp!"


    People are bitter and want to kill Qin fan to get credit. Who would have thought that he was so powerful.


    "Who is the emperor? No way. I''ve never heard of such a person. "


    The stars and Yang Dingtian look at each other and shake their heads at the same time.


    His name is only circulated in the army, as for these arrogant lazy to see more.


    Qin fan touched his nose. "I didn''t expect that I was so famous. Even you''ve heard of it."


    He didn''t expect that his name had become so prominent, or even hurt the pursuit list.


    "Hurry up and tell me where it is, or if there is a map, show it to me. If not, you will die. You know my cruel means."


    Without wasting time, Qin Fansen''s cold voice came out.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world thoroughly fried the pot, and everyone looked in the direction of Weiyang.


    Whether it''s the name of yangdingtian or stars, people have heard about it. It''s a little famous, but no one really knows the name of earthly things.


    Weiyang''s face is strange. I didn''t expect that the boy was hiding around.


    The three dynasties met in a strange situation, and Qin fan won the victory, holding the fruits of time in his hand.


    It also suppressed the arrogance of both sides with its own efforts, without any effort.


    "Hum, it''s shameless of the emperor to do such a thing in secret."


    The old man, who came from the Japanese Empire, had a bad look, but he had a chance to change his master.


    Compared with the sun Dynasty, the face of the meteorite Dynasty is much better. Even if it was obtained by the sun Dynasty, it did not fall into the hands of the sun Dynasty.


    From this moment on, the name of mortal world began to spread in the periphery and was well known by more people.


    "This boy, I didn''t expect to give me a surprise. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the three heavenly pride from the imperial city." Weiyang thought silently in his heart and made a comparison.


    About Qin fan, I just got it by chance in the barracks. I have never seen him fight. I don''t know what his strength is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan stood in front of a group of people and looked at a map with great interest.


    "Friend, the map is the most precious thing here. We have given it to you. Is it time for you to let us go?"


    Yang Dingtian pinches his nose and doesn''t open his mouth. As a prisoner, he can only lower his body.


    The star stood by and glanced at him faintly. The wound healed slowly and was still dripping with blood. "Haha, it''s hard to be a prisoner. Aren''t you arrogant?"


    Now he is also a prisoner, but at least he has not been successful by Yang Dingtian.


    Qin fan didn''t care about the dispute between several people. He carefully observed a scroll in his hand.


    It''s made of the fur of common fierce animals. It''s just been painted for a few days. The depiction is very simple. It marks the names of some places.


    "This is the most comprehensive map we can get at present. It took a few columns of old medicine to exchange it from others."


    Someone was careful to explain, for fear of Qin fan''s dissatisfaction.


    Many people have heard of him. He has a fierce reputation. It''s an ordinary battle, but it has become a legend of slaughtering the city.


    Think of here, Qin fan mouth a pull, did not think that he became a fierce name outside the big devil.


    If you look at the map carefully, you can''t tell where the main city is. You can mark many places with red marks.


    "The proof marked in red is the place of chance, the place marked in black is the forbidden area, and the grey area is the area that no one has explored."


    Seeing Qin fan looking over, the crowd rushed to explain for fear of causing dissatisfaction. Yang Dingtian and the stars looked at each other, afraid to say more.


    Silently record the map in your mind, and destroy it with a wisp of flame in your left hand.


    Turning to the direction of the crowd, he said, "gray represents no one has explored the area. What does it mean?"


    The map is simple but intuitive, and it''s on the edge of gray.


    Looking ahead, my subconscious heart trembled, "that direction is not what you call no man''s land, right?"


    Several people were stunned, then nodded, "there is no man''s land, even the edge is extremely dangerous, if not for this elixir, we would not be here."


    When it comes to no man''s land, people''s faces are more complicated than everyone expected.


    Qin fan felt numb for a while, but he didn''t expect to be sent to the so-called no man''s land.


    Looking at Qin fan''s brow locked, someone continued to explain, "the no man''s land is very mysterious. It''s said that there are all kinds of big medicines in it, but the Explorer Jiucheng died in it, and no one dares to set foot in it."


    "Some people have seen the magic ape flying in the sky and escaping from the earth, some have seen the white turtle and camel fairy, and some have even seen the legendary Yin and yang fish. Unfortunately, there are too many powerful beasts all over the mountains and fields, and ordinary people can''t set foot on it. Now they haven''t extended their hands to the no man''s land."


    When it comes to no man''s land, there is a deep fear on people''s faces in addition to greed.


    After coming here for a month, I''ve heard a lot about the no man''s land, and most people dare not touch it.


    Qin fan touched his nose and suppressed the accident in his heart. He didn''t expect to cross the no man''s land and come out of it.


    A burst of secretly scold, deliver oneself to that kind of place, fortunately life is big to live down.


    He turned to glance at the people and continued to speak, "what useful news do you have? Did you see the people of the emperor''s fall?"


    His eyes flickered. He wanted to ask canglongmen directly, but he was afraid to attract people''s attention, so he took a turn.


    "According to the grapevine, there are 30 or 40 people gathered in the emperor''s fall Dynasty to explore a secret place, which should be successful soon."


    Think of the emperor, star dejected, but said.


    The emperor fell, and the imperial people were lucky to meet each other.


    There are many people and great strength. If you meet many people, you will be more likely to get chances. However, it''s boundless here. I don''t know how many thousands of miles, so it''s more difficult to meet than to go to heaven.


    Qin fan nodded. He didn''t know how Jin xiaopang and Huo Huo were. As for those guys with high eyes, he didn''t even think about them.


    "What''s the news about canglongmen and those big sects?"


    Qin fan continued to ask. It''s no big deal to come down to canglongmen. After all, Qingyi is in charge.


    The premise is that they can meet each other. If they are broken by each other, they will really be in danger.


    I''m most afraid that Meng Jiudao and others will turn their anger to other disciples.


    After hearing the three words of canglongmen, Xingchen blurted out, "I don''t know anything else, but I''ve really heard about canglongmen and Mengjia. It''s been half a month since they were on the cliff of life and death. Mengjia Tianjiao Mengjiu led the team and blocked Fengjiu in canglongmen. Many people went to watch."


    "What


    Qin fan opened his mouth and exclaimed. His face was uncertain. He didn''t expect that the most frightening thing had happened.


    Right foot a step, spread out a burst of roar, lazy much tube others to another direction away.The direction of life and death in my mind, not far away, half a day is enough to reach.


    After all, people were in a daze. They didn''t expect to let them go so easily.


    "I should have a revenge with canglongmen or Mengjia. I''m in a hurry to get revenge." Star touched to touch a nose, indifferent opening to say.


    Turning to the direction of Chaoyang Dingtian and looking in the past, the chance changed, already lazy to fight, "let''s go."


    Yang Dingtian glanced at the stars and made the same choice, leading people to escape in another direction.


    Qin fan''s appearance will be recorded in the depths of memory, the next encounter dare not provoke.


    Qin fan ran into many people in the same direction as him. He gathered at the cliff of life and death to see a good play.


    After entering the secret place for a month, most people get used to the living conditions here, and experience repeated wars and life and death escapes all the time.


    It''s natural that you won''t do it at will without chance, but it''s just the beginning. As time goes by, the more secrets you get, the more murders you get.


    Qin fan was very worried and his eyes were cold. "Dream nine, still dare to provoke. I hope you don''t run away."


    With his toes, he knew that Meng Jiu Dao was absolutely angry with other people, otherwise it would not be so.


    After all, canglongmen is very powerful, generally no one wants to provoke.


    There are more people approaching in the direction of life and death, "it is said that today is the last day, the disciples of canglongmen can''t hold on."


    Someone whispered and exclaimed, looking forward to a wonderful battle.


    "It''s a conspiracy of the dreamers. They want to take all the Canglong gate and completely cut off the chance. It''s said that there are Canglong gate disciples hiding in the dark."


    A voice was whispering nearby, and they talked in a low voice. They didn''t dare to make a lot of noise.


    This matter involves Mengjia and canglongmen. They can''t provoke any force.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s face is very gloomy, and his speed is faster. Behind him, an illusory wing emerges. The whole person has broken through the mechanism of speed.


    After swallowing Jiuyou bird''s blood, its strength doesn''t change much. It gets Jiuyou feather, which is a pair of illusory wings.


    With today''s strength, there is no way to show it completely. It''s just a shadow, but even so, it''s still enough to double the speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    "Elder martial brother, am I dazed? I feel that someone passed by just now?"


    A small school actor subconsciously looked in front of him, his eyes were uncertain.


    A gust of wind from the side, as if someone moved quickly caused by the impact.


    "Dizzy, how can the speed be so fast? It usually makes you practice in a subconscious mood. This is the phenomenon that you are about to be possessed by the devil. There are so many wishful thinking and visions! Don''t hold on to Yuan Shouyi as soon as possible. " The elder martial brother shook his head and began to drink, "let''s go quickly, don''t miss the next grand meeting. Once the overlord of canglongmen was slaughtered, it''s hot news."


    They didn''t say much and quickly approached the cliff of life and death, but how could they compare with Qin fan.


    Qin fan played his speed to the extreme. All the aura in his body poured into the illusory wings behind him, and gradually there was a little solidity. The nine foot long wings, the color of which was like flames, set off the whole figure even higher.


    A slight shock can travel thousands of miles, Qin fan looks very cold, with anger brewing.


    Before long, at this time, a cliff appeared in front of us.


    The records of the cliff of life and death echoed in his mind, and he was on a cliff.


    It''s called the cliff of life and death because it''s a step-by-step process of life and death. Hundreds of people have stepped into it to look for opportunities, but few of them can survive.


    It''s helpless. There is only one entrance to the cliff of life and death. Once you go in, you can only go through this entrance if you want to live.


    When you look at it, you can see that there are so many people around you.


    At the front, Meng Jiudao stands tall, with his hands on his back, staring at the entrance of the cliff of life and death to prevent others from entering.


    The corners of his mouth rose to outline a cold smile, and he didn''t start. He just wanted to catch more fish. "I don''t know if he will come!" Qin fan is his real goal, to a snow before shame!


    Since his debut, he has never been defeated. In dreamland, he is the pride of heaven that everyone praises. Who would have thought that when he met Qin fan in the great wilderness City, they would still be badly hurt.


    If it wasn''t for the Qianli Runfu given by our ancestors, I would have died long ago.


    The right hand casually touched the position of his left arm, "The Revenge of this arm We have to report it! "


    When the first scene appeared, Qin fan cut off his arm at the last moment. Fortunately, there were a lot of drugs in Mengjia, and he recovered in a short time without any impact.


    But for him, it''s a shame. It''s hard to forget all his life, unless he steps on Qin fan''s body.


    Looking around, there are three or four people under control. They are the disciples of Canglong sect.


    Unfortunately, there is no imagination of that person and other status of noble disciples, also only Fengjiu one person..


    There was a lot of discussion, but there was no end at all.


    Qin fan frowned slightly in front, thinking about how to give people out.


    Click!


    At the entrance of the cliff of life and death, a ray of golden light suddenly appeared, and three figures staggered from the inside to the back, dressed in rags and uncertain on their faces.


    Phoenix nine!


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiu was besieged here.


    There is a strange look on her face. Feng Jiu is an invincible conceit. Now she is in this field.


    At the moment of Feng Jiu''s appearance, more than a dozen people gathered around him, with fun on their faces.


    Dream nine road is in the lead, cold eyes, with the intention to kill, "Yo, this is not the sixth peak of canglongmen famous elder martial brother Fengjiu, I thought I would never come out in it." The irony in the voice was clear to all.


    Someone whispered, "although I haven''t seen it, it''s said that canglongmen is very powerful. Now it seems that it''s just so."


    "Jokes, dreamers are also very powerful, but because of the scarcity of blood, now it seems that they are not weak."


    Everyone''s eyes are fiery, waiting for the start of the event.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, long relief, at least three people are still alive.


    Feng Jiu''s face is uncertain. The firmness in her eyes is replaced by madness. "Dream nine, if you give me a chance, I will rise up completely and step on your face hard!"


    The experience in the cliff of life and death makes people laugh. Otherwise, how could the three come out.


    The two disciples clenched their fists behind Feng Jiu. They came from the sixth peak, and the madness in their eyes was hard to hide.


    "Ha ha, you know? It''s to make you completely crazy, isn''t it hard to be tortured? " Phoenix nine slow tone, continue to say, "to tell you the truth, keep here, just to attract more people to canglongmen."


    Feng Jiu''s face suddenly changed. "Disciple of Canglong sect, go back quickly!"


    I didn''t expect that the illustrious dreamer would do such shameful things to attract other people through him.


    The next moment, three or four people appeared with injuries.


    Dream nine has done enough means, how to let them live.


    "In half a month, those who should have come have come. In this case, just kill them and go to find the next batch of prey."Looking around for a week, no one came out. Meng Jiudao shook his head and ordered.


    It''s a huge secret place. It''s unrealistic to know the news in a short time. All the people who should have come have already come.


    "Yes


    A few disciples face have a grim smile, slowly toward the direction of Feng nine people close to the past.


    If Fengjiu was in its heyday, they would not dare to be so reckless. At this time, Fengjiu was like a tiger with teeth pulled out. She had been seriously injured and no one was afraid.


    Feng nine''s face has to suppress to bend, "I hate, if not careless, how can let this etc. treacherous person succeed!"


    Even in its heyday, it is not necessarily the opponent of dream nine, but it is not so subdued.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry for you. I''m hurting you because of me." With apology on his face, he said to several people around him.


    "Elder martial brother is serious. Believe me, elder martial brother of the seventh peak has come here. He must kill the dream family and turn it upside down!"


    A woman dressed in white, looks moving, interrupted Phoenix nine words, said, eyes have firm, believe that once he will come.


    Only then did Qin fan see the woman''s face clearly. He did not expect that he had followed his own disciple before, "Su Ning?"


    His face was strange. Several people were seriously injured. There were still people around him. He could keep calm.


    "Qin fan?"


    Feng nine one Leng, didn''t expect to hear Qin fan''s name at this time.


    "Qin fan! Ha ha, if he dares to come, he will be broken to pieces and killed by me! "


    Hearing Qin fan''s name, Meng Jiudao couldn''t control his anger. With an order, everyone waved his hand and killed him.


    For Meng Jiudao, Qin fan is a nightmare, and no one dares to mention it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    Qin fan has become his grindstone, but he must win, or he will become a demon in the end.


    "Canglongmen disciples, follow my orders and fight to the end!" Feng Jiu raised her head and roared, and the Dragon Qi condensed from her body.


    A mouthful of blood spat out again. First, he was chased and fell into serious injury, and then died in the cliff of life and death. It was extremely difficult to come out alive.


    The Dao Qi is matchless. It''s going to attack several people in front of it.


    Suddenly, change suddenly!


    Boom!


    A shadow came with the wind, holding a dragon fist and pressing down fiercely.


    Terror is incomparable, void inch inch burst, chaos gas turned out, the sky shine.


    The dreamers all stepped back, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of their mouth.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s because I suffered a lot of internal injuries just after I touched it.


    "What


    Dream nine road a exclamation, stride toward the front, face cold incomparable, "emperor fall emperor?"


    I didn''t expect that the person who stood up at the last moment came from the emperor''s fall.


    "Well, I heard that there are many jackals among the children of the dream family. I didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that I''m the only one who comes out to fight for justice." Qin fan sighed and stood in front of several people.


    It''s not the time to choose to expose yourself.


    The shock is not only dream nine road, Feng nine and Su Ning and others face also have a consternation, did not expect the person in front of him with his own strength can resist these ten people.


    What''s terrible is that the long knife in the hands of the children of the dream family broke and suffered an unparalleled blow.


    "Thank you very much."


    Feng nine is the first to open a mouth, embrace a fist, the eyes have gratitude.


    If Qin fan hadn''t come forward, everyone would have been bloodthirsty.


    All the onlookers mentioned God and closely observed the scene in front of them. Memory crystal appeared in their hands and recorded the battle.


    I didn''t expect to kill an emperor in the middle of the road. The emperor blocked the dream family plan.


    "Seek death, I don''t know who you are. If the emperor falls, die!"


    Dream nine road a sneer, the weapon used is very special, did not expect is a folding fan.


    With a slight shock, he arrived in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Qin fan. His right hand turned into a fist, and the spirit of Wupi suppressed forward.


    "Noisy."


    Qin fan''s face is calm, the corner of his mouth is ironic, and he dares to fight with him.


    Boom!


    Two people collide together, dream nine road stagger backward, face shocked.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. In that case, it''s time to show all my strength."


    He repressed the shock in his heart. He took a breath and squeezed the seal with both hands. The folding fan in his hand swayed in front of him. The two sides of the sun and the moon pressed down in his direction.


    At this time, dream nine roared, "the secret of dreamers Dream forever


    Boom!


    At the same time, Qin fan felt that a special energy had fixed him and it was difficult to resist. When he reappeared, he had come to a special world.


    There is nothing special in front of us. The mountains are rolling and boundless. The only difference is that there is only one person in front of us.


    "The magic of the dreamer is eternal. It can pull people to fight in the dream. Here is the master. It really deserves its reputation." Qin Fanchao looked around and began to admire, but he didn''t realize that he was fighting.


    He once understood that the dream of the old ancestor rose in the end, and the Dragon fought in the wild in the wilderness, which was extremely powerful.


    "Who are you? I''ve only seen one person with such a strong body Dream nine road in the eyes of a crazy, word by word.


    Raising his right hand, the broken pieces of the treasure fell away. Unexpectedly, he took the treasure with him.


    "Well, I really don''t want to bully you, you mentally retarded. Since you have to know, let''s have a fight!"


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head to restore his original appearance, and his real body appeared behind his hands.


    "Qin fan!"


    Dream nine road crazy, eyes have crazy, did not expect really is him.


    I don''t know how many times this figure appeared in the dream, and every time he did it.


    Finally meet the real person, he must cross the past, strength can break through.


    "Die


    He didn''t get close to him. He stepped back and opened the distance between him and Qin fan. A thunderbolt in the sky came down in his direction.


    He has an intersection with Qin fan. He knows that the most powerful part of Qin fan lies in his physical body.


    As long as we keep away from him and keep a proper distance between them, we can put him to death.


    Qin fan touched his nose. His face was calm and faced up. The Black Dragon Seal in his body was shaking wildly. A matchless black dragon Qi condensed behind him.


    "Kill


    On the way down, he leaped across the mountains and rivers, and killed the thunder and lightning in the sky.Boom!


    In the event of a big collision, the fist force is incomparable, and it is difficult for thunder robbery to cause damage.


    "It''s said that daydream is a secret skill of dreamers. It seems that it''s just like that!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning, tearing the void fiercely and killing him in the direction of Meng Jiu Dao.


    Dream nine way face calm, a clear drink, the world is stable again, "here I am the master, can decide your life and death, like a clown to fight." Sitting in the void, watching the front.


    In the heart did not show so calm, has been burning with anger.


    With an order, the two Yin and Yang Qi of black and white gathered around him in the direction of Qin fan.


    At the same time, the five fingers grasp, the five elements aura of gold, wood, water, fire and earth gather from all directions, and one energy after another condenses into matchless sword Qi to suppress.


    Qin fan''s strength is not exaggerated. There is no dragon in front of him. The space collapses. Even in the dream, it is hard to hurt Qin fan.


    "Just take this opportunity to test your strength!" Qin fan opened and closed his hand. Every time he trembled, he could disperse the disaster in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence on the cliff of life and death.


    "This is the dream secretary''s dream forever. It seems that the emperor''s friend is in danger."


    Feng nine face has worry, is to save them, Qin fan was dream nine road to bring into the dream.


    Su Ning didn''t speak. She thought in her eyes. Qin fan just punched her, but it gave her a sense of familiarity.


    "That blow It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. It''s the indomitable momentum that pushes the belief of a generation of arrogance! "


    When you talk to yourself there, your appearance and breath can be changed. When you really do it, your faith will not change.


    A figure in her heart across, eyes have incredible, "if it is really him, not to say is a dream nine, even if the Holy Spirit clan, remnant wind clan all gathered here, can''t bear a cent."


    Thinking of her guess, Su Ning smiles and doesn''t say much.


    The scenes of fighting with Qin fan once appeared again. At the beginning, Qin fan only had the ability to refine Qi. He took all the people to fight a way to suppress the king. It was really inconceivable.


    "He? What do you mean Phoenix nine one Leng, open mouth of, but don''t think much other.


    In the eyes of the public, there is expectation, "the secret art of the dreamer dreams forever, bringing people into the secret world and dominating the world!"


    The only pity is that there is no way to continue to watch this battle, completely isolated from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is not peaceful, people gather more and more, and everyone''s eyes focus on the cliff of life and death.


    Asked, eyes flickering, guess that a figure is who, that punch, give his feeling too familiar.


    But only a few of them have guessed Qin fan''s identity. Many people have never seen Qin fan, so they can''t guess.


    The father of the dream family looks gloomy and looks in the direction of Weiyang. "Elder Weiyang, if you are killed, I''m really sorry. After all, some people like to meddle in their own business."


    The corner of the mouth has a cold smile, the strength of dream nine is obvious to all, extremely extraordinary.


    He is very strong, and this time his blood awakens completely. It is impossible to stop his growth.


    "The winner is not sure. Watch carefully. If Meng Jiudao is killed, please don''t mourn." Weiyang is also sarcastic.


    But she didn''t know why Qin fan went to the muddy water. After all, it was between Mengjia and canglongmen.


    What shocked her most was that Qin fan had the same strength as Meng Jiudao. It was really amazing.


    In her mind, it''s enough for her to suppress Tianjiao of the sun Dynasty and the star meteorite imperial city. At this time, she is really strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    In the secret.


    Qin fan is more brave in the war, and there are endless figures around him. He begins to recover, and any one of them is extremely powerful.


    Dream nine corners of his mouth with a sneer, voice cold, word by word mouth, "since it''s called big dream forever, how can less of the original veterans, now!"


    Here completely becomes the dream nine road''s main floor, only sees one another human figure to appear.


    There was a bit of shock in his eyes. Qin fan was too strong. He fought all the time from morning to night. He was like an indefatigable killing machine.


    I saw with my own eyes that he had never swallowed a panacea from the beginning to the end, which was a real fight between life and death.


    "True dragon boxing!"


    Qin fan screamed and kneaded the real dragon formula with his right hand. His cultivation broke out completely and killed him in front of him. No defense can be ignored.


    The void collapses suddenly. There are layers of defense in front of Mengjiu road. Unexpectedly, at this time, zhenlongquan suddenly runs through the void and appears in front of him.


    "What


    A exclamation, too late to think about other, staggered backward.


    "Damn it."


    He didn''t get hurt, but he didn''t expect that he could fight back at home.


    "What else do you have to do? Come out quickly and let me see how the magic trick of dreamer is." Qin fan''s face was calm, looking at Meng Jiu Dao.


    He is really too strong, the real dragon blood in his body can completely recover from the injury.


    There was shock in his heart. It was just an incomplete blood of the real dragon. It was enough to imagine how strong the blood of the real dragon was in ancient times.


    This is why there are only two or three dragons in a single era.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me. You are ready to accept the anger of the king!"


    Dream nine pat chest, a large piece of lavender blood emerged, condensed into the sky.


    The whole world is more and more solid, the thunder in the sky is more and more powerful, the earth begins to collapse, and the human figures in the land come back to life.


    This is his dream. He can do whatever he wants!


    "Dragon


    Qin fan''s voice is cold, a cold hum, his right arm suddenly turns into a dragon claw, there is aura condensation in the palm, the next moment turns into a bloody spear, and runs through in the direction of Zhao Jiuyou.


    He bumped forward, and a lot of soldiers collapsed. These were just empty shadows. Under his blood, his strength was greatly reduced, not to mention the first World War.


    Qin fan''s bloody spear appeared in front of Meng Jiu Dao.


    He had been prepared for a long time. A shield like a hill appeared, and he wanted to resist Qin fan''s attack. But the next moment, the shield inch by inch broke, and the bloody spear was obstructed, but the intention of killing was still awe inspiring.


    Poof!


    The left arm burst open again, staggering backward, mouthing science.


    I never dreamed that this time I was still as hard hit by Qin fan as before.


    "I want you to die!"


    Completely crazy, a big sun and a bright moon in the sky at the same time down suppression, a black and white two turbid incomparable atmosphere shrouded in the head.


    The earth began to disintegrate. A giant with a height of tens of feet stood upright and suppressed Qin fan with a big fist.


    Dream nine completely crazy, the heart of the devil infinite amplification, never dreamed of Qin fan so powerful.


    "Kill eighteen with blood!"


    With a slight shock, Meng Jiudao suddenly takes out 18 heavenly knives to suppress the four directions. Meanwhile, the flag appears and flies in the direction of Qin fan.


    He has too many secret treasures. He vowed to suppress Qin fan thoroughly."That''s all you have to do, the clown jumping over the wall."


    Qin fan''s face was unshakable, his right hand turned into a dragon, and his real dragon boxing was unparalleled. He broke out completely and fell in front of him.


    In an instant, he collided with the giant summoned by dream nine. For the first time, he stepped back and his face changed suddenly. Unexpectedly, he could resist his attack.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the body of the prehistoric giants. It seems that the dreamer is not simple!"


    The giant clan has already been exterminated. This is a corpse, which is endowed with a wisp of divinity by dream nine.


    He stood behind him, his face cold, staring at Qin fan, his eyes bloodthirsty light suddenly appeared.


    Eighteen heavenly swords and array flags form a series of array, one step at a time. They suppress Qin fan here, but there is no way to stop him.


    Poof!


    When he didn''t pay attention, a Heavenly Sword appeared on his back and ran through his shoulder blades. Qin fan flew forward, dripping with blood.


    "Do you really think that you are the God of war? Today I will let you understand what is the ultimate victory!"


    With a roar, all kinds of secret treasures in the storage bag of dream nine kept throwing out, completely sealing the place.


    In addition, here is his dream, absolute field, occupying a very powerful congenital advantage.


    Da!


    The giant''s corpse continued to stride in the direction of Qin fan, threatening endless power.


    The reason why this pulse is so powerful is that everyone is born with divine power, which is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    After the completion, the physical body is completely displayed, like a star.


    But it was because this vein was so strong that it was hated by others. At the time of the final decisive battle, the clan was exterminated and the continuity of blood was completely lost.


    Qin fan stares at the depth of the eyes of the Great Han, a wisp of aura flows, tight, "master, I''m dead but I can''t rest, today, I''ll spend it for you!"


    Roar!


    With a long cry, the whole person fell into madness, "the ninth ban on demons The source is forbidden


    Boom!


    On the right hand green aura diffuses, faces in front of the big man to approach, directly prints to his forehead three inches above.


    At the moment of collision, the giant, who was tens of feet high, regained a trace of clarity and stayed in the same place.


    There is no time to say anything more, instantly become fly ash, disappear without a trace.


    Qin fan clearly see clearly, in the last disappear of a breath, eyes have the color of liberation.


    "They were all the elders who died in the first World War in ancient times. It''s really cruel of you to dig out their bodies by illegal means."


    Qin fan gasped there, with a touch of excitement on his face. He didn''t expect that the secret skill of sealing demons was so powerful.


    The reason why it can solve the problem is that it has no origin. Since it has no origin, how can it resist Qin fan''s attack It''s forbidden!


    "You It''s impossible! The dreamers spent countless efforts to get the corpses of the ancient giants. Why is that so? " Dream nine road continuously backward, face has incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Dream nine road eyes have shock, this giant clan corpse is through special means get hand, don''t know how many difficulties he experienced to have.


    At this time, Qin fan did not even have a way to go through a move, and he collapsed completely.


    "Kill


    Qin fan''s voice was cold, and he kept bouncing in the air with the help of his strength. With his right hand, he pinched the real dragon fist, releasing all his accomplishments and suppressing them downward.


    The sun, moon and stars are constantly shaking, and the surrounding space can''t bear the pressure, making bursts of roaring sound.


    Behind a series of shadow with the wind dissipated, it''s too fast, fast enough to have exceeded the speed of sound.


    A pair of flame wings emerge, and countless flame plumes turn into attacks and attack in the direction of dream nine.


    This can be said to be the most difficult battle since his awakening, and he has been seriously injured.


    The true dragon has powerful blood, but it is not invincible. It will have the ultimate.


    What''s more, dreamers are not only ordinary families, but also have the power of blood inheritance in their blood.


    Now, dream nine has experienced the most essential awakening, and realized the most powerful secret of the dreamer, dream forever. With his strength, he can''t exert all his power, but it''s also so terrible.


    All this has become Qin fan''s stepping stone. The stronger he is, the stronger Qin fan will be.


    At the same time, there was a fierce air on the eighteen heavenly swords.


    Boom!


    He turned his palms into fists and smashed them fiercely.


    Tiandao is not simple. It''s made of special materials. It''s written by the elder of the dream family.


    There are also array map blessings at the bottom. In this way, the murderous spirit of the eighteen heavenly swords is more intense.


    "Qin fan, I''ll kill you. I''ll be poor and let you live forever


    The madness in his eyes did not hide at all. He yelled at Qin fan.


    I didn''t expect that a nobody would be able to fight with myself to this point.


    "Last time I let you escape, this time I''ll kill you!" There is a killing opportunity in my eyes. If I don''t provoke myself, I won''t say much. I just want a fair fight.


    Can dream nine road in order to force him to appear to do so crazy things, unforgivable.


    He and Feng Jiu are not related, and even have conflicts. Before, they had designed to frame up many times, but they all came from canglongmen, and they are not many acquaintances here.


    "Damn it..."


    With the battle, dream nine road eyes incredible look, more rich.


    Any Tiandao is extraordinary. The most hard material is refined, and I don''t know how much it has been honed. Who would have expected that there would be no way to hurt Qin fan. It can only be said that his body is too strong, so powerful that even weapons can''t fight against it.


    Even so, the God in dream nine''s eyes became more and more strong. He roared and said, "in this case, we will die together, banish endless dreams forever, and I will suppress you here!"


    This became his demons, leaving everything behind and trying to suppress it completely.


    With the roar, purple blood in the body spread, is the most original force.


    "Banish the endless blood of dreamers in your body, just to gain more powerful power Dream forever


    Looking up at the sky laughing, visible to the naked eye, suddenly a magic hand stretched out from under the ground.


    In this magic hand, there is a powerful magic condensation.


    In the distance, a white bone suddenly trembles, and the dark blue flame suddenly appears, where it is constantly shaking and about to revive.


    "Don''t let him succeed. The power of sacrificing life must be very powerful!"


    Qin fan suddenly killed people. At this moment, he could no longer hide his strength.


    "Dragon


    His arms were all transformed into dragons, and the incomparable spirit of the black dragon diffused around him.


    The crystal clear white jade tripod is taken out from the storage bag, pressed under the body and stepped on the tripod.


    "The ninth ban on demons The source is forbidden


    With the roar, chest heat, condensed a wisp of special breath, in front of the hand seal.


    It''s not the most powerful means of attack, but it can be said that it is the killer of this kind of creature.


    This is not the end, Qin fan completely crazy, will have all the means to use out, "sow beans to become soldiers!"


    roared as like as two peas, and the blood rushed to the sky, and the blood was pumped into the left hand. The blood totem on the back of the hand trembling suddenly. Two dragon veins glittering in the twinkling of an eye, and two people who were exactly the same as him appeared.


    "Kill


    At the moment of appearance, his eyes were cold, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. He attacked nine ways of dream.


    "What


    Dream nine road eyes have incredible, loudly exclaimed, Qin fan to his shock too much.


    Clearly feel that this is not a special incarnation of the art, but two and the same body, powerful.


    "Suppression!"


    Qin fan roared, and his blood was surging. In an instant, he appeared in front of him across a distance of ten thousand li. The real dragon boxing condensed into a dry word and smashed it down.Space can not withstand pressure, inch by inch fragmented, chaotic atmosphere surging.


    The outside world is a virtual shadow, and the dream is torn by Qin fan.


    "Cut you!"


    Cold eyes, no time to hesitate, toward his head down.


    That dream nine road heartbroken, "no!" There was no time to say anything more. He burst to death in an instant. There was madness in his eyes before he died.


    Under Qin fan''s strong victory, Tianjiao, the most powerful generation of dreamers, died.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan retreated behind, coughing up blood, and the magic hand gradually disappeared.


    Face with a lingering fear, the last moment of danger is too strong, otherwise will not expose all the strength.


    "It''s dangerous. I don''t know what the secret is. It''s like being watched by a demon!"


    Finally, he came back to say that he had won and killed Tianjiao, the most powerful one of dreamers.


    With the death of dream nine, the dream gradually disappeared, and the light of the outside world appeared in front of us.


    Everyone was staring in front of him, wondering who would win.


    One comes from the dreamer, is the most brilliant pride, and awakens the blood.


    An ordinary friar from the fall of the emperor, rising and ending, no one even heard of his name.


    The outside world.


    All the big men are watching the end of life and death, waiting for the end of the battle.


    The elder of the dream family suddenly trembled, and his heart hurt for a while. He had a bad premonition, "impossible!"


    Click!


    The dream was completely broken, and a figure fell heavily from the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    The figure in front of him fell out and was seriously injured.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground.


    Su Ning was the first to recognize it and exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    There was a surprise on his face. I didn''t expect that Qin fan would come out alive at last.


    Phoenix nine eyes quick, holding an old medicine close to Qin fan, three or two down to the mouth, eyes with anxious color.


    Everyone can see that Qin fan is seriously injured and dying. He is still hanging. It''s not easy to survive.


    He''s in a very bad state now. He didn''t expect that the moment when his dream was broken was like the destruction of the world, hitting him hard.


    Fortunately, the flesh is strong and full of blood, which has condensed into absolute fields. This can be resisted, but it''s not easy at this time.


    The moment the old medicine entered the mouth, people turned into a wisp of pure aura and poured into the body, slowly waking up.


    "Go


    In an instant, Qin fan, a clever man, didn''t say much. He took seven or eight disciples of the Canglong sect and went away quickly, but disappeared without a trace.


    Su Ning and Feng Jiu are shocked, but they don''t know what to say at this time. After Qin fan, they are shocked.


    Clearly see Qin fan into a state of serious injury, at this time to play out the speed is not bad.


    Life and death.


    He left all the people gaping and standing behind him, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Can''t it be that the mortal world is afraid, and dream nine is chasing after you?"


    Some people are talking inconceivably next to me. I don''t know what happened.


    Several of the disciples of the dream family didn''t move. They frowned tightly and watched around. As the dream was broken, the residual shadow disappeared.


    At this moment, one of the disciples suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the front, "it''s the clothes the young master wears!"


    Braid quickly close to the past, there is still a pool of blood in the clothes, in addition, there is no sign.


    Several people looked at each other in disbelief. They didn''t believe what they saw. But the end happened. In the war, Meng Jiudao was defeated. His body died and he was defeated completely.


    "Pass on the news to the elder disciple of the dream family. The revenge must be avenged!"


    The disciples of the dream family didn''t continue to say anything here and quickly left.


    As they left, they heard what they had just said clearly and thoroughly.


    "Oh, my God, is the emperor going to fight with the dreamers? He killed the dreamers'' Tianjiao and Mengjiu road!"


    Some people open their mouths and yell at each other, stirring up dissension there. Those who go to the theatre are never afraid of big things.


    "Joke, Tianjiao, who can kill dream nine, is enough to prove how powerful he is. How can he be afraid of just a dreamer?" No matter what their purpose is, they all point to one direction, that is, Qin fan is too strong.


    In this wasteland, there is the battle record of Meng Jiudao. He fought with his own strength to kill fierce animals, and the great dream swept through the ages. Who would have thought it would be like this now.


    People''s eyes twinkled and their hands twinkled with memory crystal, realizing that this time was absolutely big news.


    Dreamer Tianjiao dream nine road fall, will cause a lot of people''s attention.


    Qin fan''s last figure before he left became the curtain of the battle, and everyone was fascinated.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the frying pan in the secret place, the outside world is like a raging fire, and the dream parents are always in direct trouble.


    "It''s a good emperor to fall to the emperor''s court and return my dream family''s destiny. I''ll pay for it with blood!"


    When he raised his hand, a large virtual shadow appeared, and the sky burst. He killed the emperor in the direction where he was. The madness in his eyes was incomparable.


    Before the letter oath only thought that this war started successfully, who can think of such a strange way to end.


    "Hum!"


    Weiyang hums coldly and shows no weakness. A huge flower on the other side emerges behind him, suppressing all sides and blocking his attack.


    There was a little shock on his face. I didn''t expect to win this battle.


    The strength of dream nine is well known, half step to reach the highest level of building foundation, but because of this, she is more difficult to believe.


    "Ha ha, dreamers are all rich wolves. That''s a good sentence!"


    Ask Long Xiao, body in front of Wei Yang body, right hand pinch dragon fist, toward dream parents old killed in the past.


    With a smile on his face, Qin fan gave him a surprise and a strong rise.


    "You..." The old dreamer stopped and gasped.


    There were too many people around, and several old monsters were staring at him. He looked cold and didn''t dare to move on.


    In my heart, I''m afraid that once the news of the death of Meng Jiudao comes back to the clan, it will definitely cause chaos.


    There is a lot of discussion around, and the focus is on Qin fan. At this moment, he attracts people''s attention.


    "It''s really going to rise completely!"


    "An ordinary person stands for ordinary people; a dust stands for being as small as dust, rising in the end. It''s really a good name!"It has to be said that Qin fan''s moment of grace remained in everyone''s heart.


    It can only be said that mengjiudao is really famous. Before, under the guidance of Mengjia, many people knew him well, and Qin fan trampled on him at the top.


    Weiyang face with a touch of bitterness, but sigh, "this boy, really gave me a surprise."


    I didn''t say anything more. I took out the jade slips from my pocket and sent them back to the emperor. This matter involves the dreamers, so I can''t make a decision by myself.


    She doesn''t know whether she will be sniped by dreamer or seriously attacked by dreamer.


    For Qin fan''s powerful description incisively and vividly, the end is attached with a memory crystal.


    Qin fan''s strong beyond everyone''s expectations, strong rise, pushing the enemy.


    At this time, someone portrayed Qin fan''s name, a gray scene, the mystery was covered up again.


    ¡­¡­


    A mountain, swamp land, under the unique cave, inadvertently out of a cave.


    At this time, Qin fanmeng''s head, eyes sharp, "it seems that the outside world is watching!"


    Although it was only a description of the name, it also attracted his attention.


    People outside looked at each other, and someone exclaimed, "what a powerful sense organ!"


    I didn''t expect that through the endless void, just a glance, Qin fan gave me insight.


    He is sitting in the same place, constantly devouring the old medicine and repairing his body.


    That is to say, before the war, we fought constantly and got a lot of spoils. Otherwise, we could not afford to consume them.


    Su Ning, Feng Jiu and several other disciples sit around and guard him, with a strange look on their faces.


    From Qin fan''s mouth, he learned that Meng Jiu Dao had been killed by him. His face was unbelievable. But when he said that Meng Jiu Dao''s storage bag was taken out, everyone believed it.


    Half an hour later, Qin fan helplessly opened his eyes, looked at several people''s fiery eyes and sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to kill him, it''s his desperate request."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    However, they did not speak after they opened their mouths. They still stared at his eyes as if they wanted to see through his true face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He had to sigh about Su Ning''s powerful observation. He could recognize his real body by learning boxing.


    That''s why what he hates most from the beginning to the end is dealing with women. It''s hard to hide secrets under women''s sharp eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan It''s time for you to meet us, too. "


    At this time, Su Ning suddenly opened her mouth and blinked her lovely little eyes to Qin fan.


    This opening can''t be calm, Feng nine etc. face have bewilderment, shout, "impossible......"


    It never occurred to them that Qin fan was once proud of canglongmen on the first day.


    It''s impossible. There''s nothing in the same breath or appearance.


    "Cough, girl, I can''t compare that Qin fan who you said is handsome, romantic, and suppresses a generation of enemies."


    Qin fan''s scalp is numb. If he doesn''t mind leaving here at this time, it''s a pity that the only exit has been blocked by several people.


    He has doubts on his face. He doesn''t know why Su Ning is so sure.


    Several people speechless, the first time to see a person so shameless praise themselves.


    "According to the records of ancient books, the relationship between the emperor and canglongmen is not friendly, and even sometimes there are conflicts. If you are really the son of the emperor, you can''t be unaware of it."


    "Second, the dream home is not simple. As a person of the emperor, you help him. This is the most unimaginable place."


    "As for how to guess that you are the elder martial brother, then I can only say that you are a woman''s sixth sense!"


    Su Ning is like a little sparrow. She speaks up and says.


    With her inference, Feng nine people look strange, don''t need to say more, Qin fan identity is ready to come out.


    "Women are really the most terrible creatures in the world."


    Qin fan sighed and slowly showed his true face. Two years later, his face was more powerful than before.


    When I first joined canglongmen, I was still immature. Now I have completely integrated into the world.


    "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I''ll catch up with you day and night, and it''s still hard to reach." In Feng Jiu''s eyes, the color of complexity is more intense.


    When Qin fan didn''t join canglongmen, he was the elder martial brother of the sixth peak. He was extremely powerful and attracted much attention.


    But two years later, everything has changed dramatically.


    "No way, handsome people have patents. Don''t lose heart. As long as you never give up, you will see hope one day." Qin Fan said with a gag.


    The lonely look in his eyes is clear. To tell you the truth, Feng Jiu is not weak and strong. That is to say, he meets Qin fan, who is a pervert. Otherwise, other people will not be able to compare with him.


    Feng nine is full of black lines, and the serious atmosphere is interrupted by Qin fan, and then calms down again.


    What Qin fan didn''t notice is that Su Ning''s eyes are more unusual. A casual sentence can change people''s mentality, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you change your appearance and mingle with the army of the emperor?"


    Su Ning blinks her eyes and asks Qin fan. Her beautiful eyes are confused.


    I don''t know why I didn''t follow the canglongmen team to enter the secret place, and it disappeared for such a long time.


    "It''s a long story. In order to experience in the army and rise in bloody battles." Qin fan shook his head and explained to several people.


    This time, the army camp experience of the emperor''s fall helped him a lot.


    After a few words of chatting, they returned to the original question. Several people in Qin fan Dynasty asked, "what have you gained from coming here for a month?"


    Think of their own experience, a sigh, fortunately, across the perils and finally escaped.


    By chance, he devoured the blood of jiuyouque and raised the blood of the real dragon in his body to a higher level to obtain the secret skill of this clan.


    "After entering the secret place, I soon met elder martial brother Fengjiu. I have searched all over this area, and there are no other disciples of Canglong sect."


    Su Ning said, except for her, other people are from the sixth peak.


    Judging from the map, this secret place is very big, and the final place is only a corner.


    He listened silently there, completely unaware of the current situation, fighting in the wilderness for a month.


    If he had not stepped into the wasteland, he would not have been able to devour it crazily and enhance the power of blood in a short time.


    "As the exploration area becomes larger and larger, some towns that used to be there begin to appear, and more people step into the secret land and settle down here."


    Feng nine then continued to open his mouth and said that there was a helpless color in his eyes.


    It''s not so easy to change for a moment.


    At this time, Feng Jiu took a deep breath and continued to say, "the most terrible thing is that it is said that there are other creatures in this secret place, which are called aborigines." When it comes to aborigines, take a breath."Indigenous people?" Qin fan was in a daze and whispered to himself.


    It''s just a piece of hearsay that no one can give a definite answer.


    What can be sure is that the secret place has just begun, and the wider world is waiting for people to explore.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the edge of the secret place. A new area has been explored in front of us. Shall we go there to have a look?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s puzzled expression, Su Ning whispered next to him.


    In such a place full of opportunities, if you take one step ahead of others, you will be more likely to get the chance.


    Qin fan shakes his head, has a plan in his heart, "not urgent." Then he turned his head and continued to ask Feng Jiu, "by the way, what''s the state of life and death? What''s the state inside?"


    Cliff of life and death is a Jedi. It is said that there are also opportunities in it.


    Feng Jiu was cold. Unexpectedly, Qin fan would suddenly ask about the end of life and death. After thinking for a moment, he said, "step by step, life and death! Every step you take can be dangerous. "


    "The reason why we can come out alive is that we have been hiding at the door for half a month and have not stepped in at all."


    There was bitterness in the corners of their mouths. Originally, they wanted to find opportunities in a secret place and kill them after recovery, but they only took one step. A sense of crisis of life and death came to their hearts, so they had to make such a bad decision.


    Qin fan thought deeply there and kept Feng Jiu''s words in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    The vision twinkles, not so simple, close to the cliff of life and death for a moment, Feng Yao Gu Yu sends out a burst of burning feeling, calling him to go.


    No matter what, he will go to the end of life and death to find out what the secret is, otherwise he will not be at ease.


    Turning to look in the direction of a few people, "I''m going to the end of life and death. I don''t know what you''re going to do. You must pay attention to Mengjia. If Mengjiu road is killed, I''m afraid it''s going to jump out of the wall and launch the encirclement and killing of canglongmen."


    Qin fan opens his mouth word by word. When he kills Meng Jiu Dao, he expects this scene to happen.


    Take out one secret treasure after another from the storage bag and put it into the hands of several people to explain the next thing.


    "In my opinion, it''s better for us to be together. We should not be separated too far. In this way, we can take care of each other." Continue to talk to a few people.


    Most forces are hostile to canglongmen. Once they meet, they will fight.


    "We are looking for opportunities near the cliff of life and death. After the elder martial brother leaves the pass, we will go to other places."


    Su Ning and Feng Jiu thought for a moment, looked at each other, and said in a voice.


    Qin fan''s strength is obvious to all, and only by staying beside him can he live in such a place.


    No one could dissuade him. Even though he knew that life and death were going to be very dangerous step by step, Qin fan would definitely step in.


    Now the other disciples of canglongmen haven''t found all of them, and Fengjiu hasn''t brought her strength into full play. It needs a smooth transition period.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin fan nodded and said, "in that case, near the cliff of life and death, there should be some disciples coming before."


    At this point, a figure in his mind who inadvertently recalled Qingyi also came to the secret place.


    At least I''m sure it''s not in this area. It''s a vast area. Where it will be depends on luck and chance.


    After explaining to several people, Qin fan marched out.


    The closer to the cliff of life and death, the more scorching the ancient jade is, indicating that something is about to happen.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s back, several people are out of their wits and don''t know what to think there.


    Phoenix nine face has regret, "originally thought can surpass this guy, did not expect a year time did not see, but more and more strong."


    The feeling of being completely trampled on is not good at all.


    Watching Su Ning want to comfort, interrupt her words, "don''t worry, that guy''s meaning I understand, will rise with faster speed!"


    With his intelligence, he naturally understood what Qin fan had meant before.


    "Elder martial brother Fengjiu and elder martial sister Su Ning, do you think elder martial brother Qin fan can come out of the cliff of life and death alive?"


    A disciple stood at the back, hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    It was one of the disciples who had been with Feng Jiu before. The scene of the cliff of life and death reverberated in my mind, which made me laugh.


    "This..." Feng Jiu was stunned. Recalling the scenes that happened in the cliff of life and death before, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "Alas, now that the secret world has just opened, there is such a Jedi. Is it still alive?" But sigh, after all, there is no way to say anything.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ji Ren has his own appearance. He has passed death several times, but there is no way to stop him. It''s just the end of life and death."


    Su Ning talks to herself there. She doesn''t know whether she is talking to some people or comforting herself.


    He didn''t stay any longer, changed his appearance and went away to other places.


    It has to be said that Qin fan''s prediction is correct, and there will be a complete upheaval near the cliff of life and death.


    A few dreamers gathered here, and there were many schools attached to dreamers here, with big banners and drums chanting for canglongmen.


    Before, because of killing Fengjiu, there were a large number of people on the cliff of life and death. At this time, the night was deep, and there was no movement.


    "The end of life and death, step by step, life and death, there is death without life, can live out of the ten without one."


    For the introduction of the cliff of life and death is very simple, only this sentence, the meaning is obvious, no one who goes in can come out alive.


    Bang!


    Qin fan smiles and says nothing more. He strides inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Great famine.


    There are countless fierce beasts all over the mountains and fields. If Qin fan were here, she would find that she was in the same environment as before.


    A woman''s white robe has been dyed red by blood. Every time she shakes, a large amount of spring light appears. Her face is extremely cold, her eyes are calm, and she quickly escapes to the front.


    Behind her, a silver wolf full of fire, constantly chasing there, with humanized ridicule.


    In front of the woman is Qingyi, bad luck, into the secret of the moment was introduced to the wilderness.


    Fortunately, the ferocious beast here is much less powerful than Qin fan. It''s not so deep and it''s on the periphery.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that I would appear in the wilderness just after I stepped into the secret land. I must escape as fast as I can, or I will die of fatigue."Qingyi looks cold, word by word, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, speed to the extreme.


    Not everyone is as abnormal as Qin fan, who can push his opponent to practice with fierce animals. Most of them have no choice but to run for their lives.


    "Cough..."


    As she moves forward, Qingyi becomes weak and runs away. She doesn''t know how many thousands of Li she can use. All the treasures she can use are used up.


    All of a sudden, a six pointed star array appears in front of Qingyi. Qingyi bites her teeth and says nothing more.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a burst of silver light flashed in front of the broken six pointed star array, and the figure disappeared without a trace.


    After she disappeared, the broken transmission array was completely broken, and there was no way to use it any more. Behind her, the silver wolf roared loudly, and there was madness in her eyes.


    She had already been born with wisdom. She wanted to play with her, but she finally escaped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    ¡­¡­


    More and more ruins have been discovered.


    Of course, it''s not exactly the same. Some relics will contain opportunities. Once they appear, they will fight for blood. Some opportunities are just ordinary ancient buildings.


    There is an ancient temple in front of us. It looks very splendid from the outside. The two stone lions at the gate guard it. We can see how glorious the past was.


    It attracted a lot of people to explore when I first found it, but later I found that it was an ancient temple that had been explored, and there was no chance.


    But I found that in this kind of ancient temple, the cultivation speed will be accelerated, and the perception of the method will be more transparent.


    As a result, the excavated ancient relics have become the materials that any sect wants to compete for. At the beginning, the big sect wanted to directly grasp them, but this time there were too many small sects involved, so they had to rely on their strength to get what they needed.


    Different relics have different functions. In short, they are graded.


    Looking closely, there are more than a dozen people in the ancient temple, including men and women. They look very small, but there is something else inside, which is very broad.


    Standing in the first place, the man had a purple lightning mark on his forehead. His eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, his eyes opened and his face was cold. "I didn''t expect that my cousin was killed. I didn''t expect to achieve much, but this is the face of a dreamer."


    With a slight shock in his left hand, a portrait appeared in front of him, just like Qin fan after he changed his appearance.


    More than a dozen other people dare not breathe in the atmosphere below. When they inadvertently glanced at the man in front of them, there was panic in his eyes.


    Dream nine road is very strong, is the dream of this generation of one of the best disciples, but compared with the man in front of even lift shoes do not match.


    The day after tomorrow, the man in front of him was born with a different appearance, and the blood of the dreamer was born in his body. Because of this special opportunity, otherwise it would not appear.


    "Little Lord, what should we do now? We have sent all the disciples out, but there is still no news from canglongmen." A disciple stood by and said.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I would rather offend an elder than this person.


    According to the grapevine, Meng qiangu has been designated as the leader of the generation, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Pass on my order, other actions will be cancelled, and all targets will be aimed at canglongmen and the imperial court. Once you meet them, you can directly There is no amnesty for killing. "


    The man''s name is Meng qiangu, and he just wants to compare with the dream of the dream family''s ancestors.


    Dream forever is a legend thousands of years ago. It is impossible to surpass it.


    "Yes


    With the command of Meng qiangu, more than a dozen disciples went out bravely and disappeared in an instant. If they stayed here for one more minute, the pressure would increase by one more point.


    He left his dream alone for thousands of years, with his hands behind him, his back to the common people, his eyes deep and cold, "Qin fan? Whether it is the dragon gate or the emperor''s fall, it will eventually become the stepping stone of my dream home! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan has stepped into the cliff of life and death. Naturally, he doesn''t know that there are countless dangers coming towards him. He concentrates on the cliff of life and death.


    The cliff of life and death is not surrounded by the imagined fog, but it is very sunny, with many spirit beasts running around.


    In the distance, there are more old demons blooming fragrance, all attract people to pick.


    Qin fan has a helpless face. He tries all kinds of methods in the past few days. Once he touches it, there is a special border guard nearby, which will attract killing and looting.


    Looking closely, there are two passages. He has explored the left passage, which is similar to the place where the spirit grass is planted and the spirit beast is kept in captivity. The other passage should be prepared for the inheritors.


    "A heritage cave!"


    If you really step into the inheritance place, you can get the inheritance in the cliff of life and death.


    In Nanhuang, the most popular legend is the inheritance cave. Any lucky person who has stepped into it over the years has grown into a giant.


    Just imagine that the cliff of life and death alone can stop countless people. Once it is inherited, it will have an unexpected effect.


    But after entering the cliff of life and death, there was no movement in the ancient jade, and it was still.


    "Since they are all here, how can we not have a try?" Qin fan didn''t say much and walked towards the right passage.


    Turning a corner, the front opened up, not very long, only nine steps in total. At the end of the passage, a stone statue knelt on one knee, hands collapsed, a jade slip, blooming emerald green light.


    At the moment of seeing the jade slips, the ancient jade of fengyao vibrated out and sent out a burst of scorching heat.


    "It seems that the so-called inheritance here must have something to do with fengyao, otherwise, fengyao ancient jade would not have such a big change!" Qin fan spoke silently in his heart and stood on the edge.


    I don''t know a lot about fengyao. When the emperor fell, I searched the classics, but an invisible hand erased all the inheritance of fengyao, and I didn''t notice any news.


    "At the beginning, the ferry people and the little girl should have a very good understanding of fengyao. Unfortunately, they have missed it."But long sigh, will hope to put canglongmen or supervision, then can understand more information.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to let others know that he was carrying on the lineage of fengyao, otherwise he would certainly attract other people''s attention.


    He didn''t continue to think wildly. He stared at the stone steps in front of him and looked straight to the end.


    It''s just nine ordinary stone steps with futons on them. It''s exactly what people call "one step, one life and one death".


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, suppress the irritability, open your eyes again with a touch of bright across, step on the first step.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole person was whirling around, and a large number of virtual shadows came.


    Eyes have a confused look, did not expect to return to the earth in the dreamland.


    There was a lot of traffic. One by one, Lincoln and Land Rover drove by. Pedestrians looked heavy. The little girl had a smile on her face.


    Qin fan was stunned and couldn''t feel it. There was a dagger on his back that was about to get close to his heart.


    Being hooked back to the original memories, with high-rise buildings, row upon row, between the lights, the most easily lost human nature, this sentence is true.


    "Well, I just want to see the world again."


    Qin fan had disappointment in his eyes, slowly turned his head, only to meet a little girl in front of him, holding a lollipop in his hand, blinking big eyes, "uncle."


    The girl is very lovely, wearing a pair of sheep''s horn braids, wearing a pink dress outside, a man and a woman husband and wife are very loving, watching this scene in the distance.


    Qin fan raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head with a love in his eyes.


    "It''s really strong. It can completely stimulate the demons in my heart. I thought I had completely forgotten the beginning, but I still haven''t forgotten it. Since I can''t forget it Then accept! It''s a long cherished wish to go back one day. "


    Eyes to restore calm, suddenly, the right hand into a fist, fierce toward the little girl.


    The little girl''s right hand has just been raised. The moment when she turns the lollipop into a dagger, she is torn by Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    The girl''s eyes are incredible. He looks at it clearly, and the figure of the couple running behind him is imprinted in his eyes.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, and finally become dust, nothing can roam through the years."


    The voice falls, the dream breaks, and the previous scene is restored.


    There is a layer of sweat on his forehead. This time it seems easy, but it is not as simple as imagined. Life and death step by step is not nonsense.


    More heavy, this is only the first step, the heart will be released, do not know what will happen in the second level.


    At this point, the arrow was on the way. I had to stand up and continue to walk towards the second level.


    Boom!


    It didn''t exceed the expectation. In an instant, a bloody spear came.


    Yes, it was smashing. Originally it was a long gun, but it was used as a stick.


    It''s very real. It''s full of blood. It''s awe inspiring. It''s extremely fierce.


    Looking behind him, a handsome man, covered with bloody armor, was extremely cold.


    "Kill


    A silent roar broke out completely and approached Qin fan.


    Qin fan frowned and realized that it was still in a dreamland, but it was so real that he was about to die.


    "Dare!"


    Finally, at the last moment, I can''t bear the pressure. When there is no time to delay, I knead the real dragon fist with my right hand, cut down and attack the spear.


    Boom!


    At this time, just the moment when he collided with the bloody spear, the space disintegrated. Qin fan was shocked in his eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He fell to the ground heavily, with shock in his eyes.


    "This..."


    I don''t know what happened. Everything happened in an instant. When the bloody spear attacked, the whole space collapsed.


    Qin fan sat in the same place, frowning, took out an old medicine and put it into his mouth to repair the injury.


    And in the mind reverberates each movement, each detail, slow speed playback.


    A moment later, Qin fan did not stop and continued to walk forward.


    Boom!


    A blood colored spear cuts through the void and comes from it.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan clenched his fist and his eyes were crazy. Suddenly, a wonderful feeling appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    In the face of death, the brain will lose the ability to respond. It''s all based on the meaning of the body. In an instant, the right fist will attack the bloody spear fiercely.


    Click!


    Void broken, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, once again back to the first step, with a helpless face.


    Is not no harvest, a wisp of insight rose on his face, "this level needs to do is death!" It''s easier to understand than to do.


    How can anyone be indifferent in the face of death? Knowing that this is an illusion, death will pass instead. Everything is easy to say, but hard to cross. It''s not so simple.


    Sit in situ, brow locked, thinking about how to step through this pass.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 30000 people have entered the secret realm since it was opened more than a month ago.


    At the same time, some people are stepping in.


    No matter where you are, what you will never lack is population. In addition to the large population base of this continent, friars are endless.


    Some sects even sent out all their disciples and piled them up with numbers.


    Looking at the deposit, there was a halo flowing in the distance, which was very gorgeous.


    There are thousands of people in front of us, staring at the other bank.


    "The area explored today can only be said to have just entered. This is the bridge to the center of the secret place, and crossing the past is the real way to enter it."


    "According to the grapevine, someone got lucky to step in. There are lots of miracles everywhere."


    "No, everyone is wrong. The secret is endless. There is no division between center and edge."


    People talk there, all kinds of gossip spread, no one knows who is right and who is wrong.


    The front is very quiet, a few figures straight waist, in front of the stone long step one eye can not see the end, more than a dozen bones eye-catching, a burst of fire into the sky, into ash.


    I saw a man with wings on his back and a flame mark on his forehead. "It''s time to enter. Who can get the chance depends on his ability."


    If Qin fan is here, he will find that the man in front of him is the unique phoenix of the disabled Phoenix family!


    I haven''t seen him for some time. Now his strength has risen greatly, and the whole person''s breath is more condensed. Compared with dream nine, he is not much better.


    This time out of the pass is just for a shame before the snow, Qin fan was crushed under the feet, but all the way did not hear about him.


    "Ha ha, those idiots, the whole wilderness is endless. Who dares to say that this is the bridge to the center?" There was sarcasm.


    Voice down, more than a dozen illusory figures in front of the emergence of other sects in the top Tianjiao.Only they can gather here. Without equal status, they have no chance to enter this circle.


    "There are too many legends about this secret place. According to the records of the remnant Phoenix family, this place was originally the Tianjiao training ground in ancient times, but it was destroyed in the end, and the battlefield was completely destroyed."


    Feng peerless, staring at the front, recalled the records of the Ancient World War I in her mind, and sighed in a long voice.


    At the beginning of the years, a burst of relaxation, that is the era of the coexistence of pride.


    "If in that era, I was afraid that you and I would be reduced to stepping stones for others."


    There are other zongmen Tianjiao glanced at Feng unparalleled, inadvertently opened a way.


    About the ancient times, many sects have records in ancient books. Although they are different, they are roughly the same.


    In that era, Tianjiao was really too strong, and the supreme was the real supreme. If you turn your hands to suppress an era, you can create a new world, and the sun and the moon tremble for it.


    Feng peered at him and didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at the blue stone steps in front of her.


    "It''s time!"


    At this time, Feng Wushuang gently jumped into it. At the moment of entering it, the flame rushed into the sky and wanted to burn all the foreign things into ashes.


    Fengwushuang is extremely powerful, with aura around her back. When she earns a little, she also has a large flame burning, which forms a confrontation with here.


    Who knows, the next moment Phoenix matchless face suddenly change, secret way a not good, hurried backward and go, but even if it is so also suffered not light internal injury.


    On the other hand, all the others stepped back, with varying degrees of injury, "no, the secret here has to continue to explore, not so simple." There was shock on several faces and they didn''t dare to step into it again.


    Rao almost died because of their strength, let alone ordinary people.


    "The time has not come." Several people sit down and wait for the right opportunity to enter.


    This place is unique to Feng. By chance, she discovered it. After exploring for more than half a month, she couldn''t find out clearly and attracted others.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan was absent-minded and sat on the first level. Three days later, he did not move.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of light came out, "so So it is


    The next moment, the body stood up, stride toward the second step.


    Just like before, a bloody spear came to crush the void.


    A young man stood behind the bloody spear, with a sharp breath on his body and a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Qin fan didn''t move in the same place. His face was calm. In an instant, his body was pierced by a bloody spear.


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of the boy behind the bloody spear suddenly brightened. Unfortunately, Qin fan didn''t find it.


    The space is broken, the face is unshakable, and there is a deep feeling in the eyes.


    It''s not as simple as you think. This is the real heritage cave.


    "This is not experience, but an alternative way to accept heritage."


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were talking to himself.


    All the way of cultivation is to go against the heaven. There will be many setbacks and obstacles. No one is sure that the road will be smooth.


    "In this case, it''s normal to encounter life and death disasters. Only with a normal attitude and a calm mind can we face this cruel world."


    The more he said to himself in his heart, the brighter Qin fan''s eyes were, and he suddenly understood the purpose of this cave.


    He is not the first person to realize the secret of this place, but it is unique that he can realize it in such a short time and reach the expectation.


    Da!


    Think of here, no trouble, step by step toward the front.


    The third stage.


    It was also a dreamland that hit him, about the scenes on the road of cultivation.


    But the secret here has been made clear. No matter what circumstances you encounter, you can directly smash the real dragon boxing. After half a day, you stand on the eighth level.


    "After the last step, you can accept the lineage of demon seal!"


    That''s right. This is the place where the seal of demons is inherited. During the training process, he has realized that jade slips is the secret skill of seal of demons Eighth ban!


    What he didn''t know was that he could get to this step completely because he sealed the ancient jade, otherwise, it was impossible to step into it.


    Boom!


    Step on the eighth level of the moment, there are countless phantom overlap hit, the screen suddenly appeared again.


    Qin fan was calm and in no hurry. He pressed down with a Kirin shield in his left hand and a real dragon fist in his right.


    Click!


    Space should be broken, let his eyes a coagulation, not the broken imagination, but there are more space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, three figures appeared in front of him, holding a bloody spear in his hand, with an awe inspiring look.


    Looking closely, there is a teenager, a middle-aged man and an old man. The three figures are very powerful, with a bloodthirsty taste.


    "What


    Who knows, Qin fan subconsciously step back, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    is as like as two peas in front of him. He can see familiar shadows in middle-aged men and old men.


    There''s panic in my eyes, I don''t know what happened.


    "Kill


    A roar came from the three men, and the bloody spear pointed at Qin fan, which was bombarded by Hua.


    Qin fan was stunned, showing a clear understanding of the color, "it seems that, after all, it is still fighting power, you have to experience the tempering between blood and fire, in that case, then fight Life is a journey


    His figure became illusory. He cut down and went up. He pinched the dragon fist in his right hand and smashed the bloody spear into the young man''s hand.


    At the same time, he uses the Golden Snake leg of Sanshou to resist the middle-aged man''s direction. His left Unicorn shield is airtight and appears around to resist in all directions.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is comparable to that of Qin fan. He is more murderous and comes out of the dead.


    The middle-aged man is more calm and introverted. His strength is the same as Qin fan''s and does not exceed this level of mechanical combat power.


    The most terrifying is Qin fan in his old age. He has a long gun in his hand, a bloodthirsty breath and no fluctuation from the appearance.


    In an instant, he moved, bringing out a virtual shadow. His right hand was also a real dragon fist, which was suppressed. With his action, the strong and incomparable black dragon Qi appeared outside the body.


    He''s really too strong. He has all the aura in his body, and his strength increases exponentially.


    Poof!


    One of them couldn''t dodge. He fell back and was seriously injured in one move.


    "It''s just the beginning!"


    Qin fan didn''t admit defeat. He didn''t give up in his eyes. He roared out the white jade tripod. It was crystal clear, and the wall of the tripod was very complicated.


    Green Dragon Seal crazy choice, endless green dragon gas into it, white jade tripod is activated, four sides of the tripod wall fierce beast emerge, stop the middle-aged man''s pace.


    With a slight shock, the feather of the bird behind appears, which is the secret skill obtained after swallowing the Jiuyou bird.


    "Kill


    Facing the old man, he looked very old, but he was very angry. He raised his hand and waved Dongzhen Longquan to suppress a space.


    Behind him, the void is broken and chaos is sputtering, which seems to be making a new world.


    "The foundation is great and full!"


    Qin fan had a shock in his eyes. Although the three figures were of different ages, they were all full of strength.


    Poof!


    And the old man boxing, the outcome is obvious, Qin fan crazy backward, big mouth cough blood. The inconceivable in the heart is more serious than the injury in the body.


    Along the way, I have encountered setbacks, including life and death, the struggle between life and death, and the experience of swallowing my blood and almost failing. But on the whole, I''m happy with the wind and the water, and I''m proud of myself. I''ve pushed a generation of opponents and I''m invincible.


    Until then, he finally saw himself, "this is not only the difference in age, but also the foundation of different times!"


    It has been mentioned by the spies during the surveillance that the whole space has changed, and the realm that can be reached is also different.


    "Kill


    Did not give him extra time to think about, three shadows, followed by, hard hit over.


    The bloody spear carries endless power, and the bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the three shows.


    "Damn it."


    A dark scold, too late to say anything, crazy back, the real dragon blood in the body crazy agitation, serious injury slowly recover, blood deep golden particles emerge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    Poof!


    One bloody spear fell into the shoulder blade, the other one stabbed into the abdomen, and the blood spilled all over the earth.


    The whole person fell back like a kite with broken line.


    "Go to hell!"


    Unexpectedly, he was injured intentionally. He used his body to fix the two bloody spears. His right hand turned fiercely and killed the most dangerous old figure.


    Outsiders must be terrified to see this scene here. This plan and calculation can make all people fear.


    It''s really terrifying to use the restriction between shoulder blades and abdominal bones and between flesh and blood to restrain the enemy.


    There was no time to say anything more. His left leg was spinning, his eyes were crazy, his right hand was pinching the real dragon fist, and he leaped up in the air and went down.


    "The word is dead!"


    Qin fan broke out completely, the power of blood suddenly emerged, and the whole person fell into madness.


    The nine secluded feathers are looming behind him, which has brought the true dragon''s blood into full play.


    "Yan Zi Jue Since there is no flame, then use my blood to burn as an endless flame


    I didn''t forget that after kuzijue was yanzijue. He was slowly exploring, but if he wanted to complete his cultivation, he had to have a big chance.


    The three are stronger than him. Only by breaking through can they turn over.


    "Roar!"


    The roar comes from the mouth. Half of the blood in the body disappears instantly and burns. The effect is obvious.


    Blood into a sea of fire, fierce toward the front of the three swept away, the temperature is extremely high.


    It''s just the beginning. With his right hand turning the white jade tripod and his left hand holding the Kirin shield, he smashed the young man.


    Boom!


    The void was crushed, and he didn''t have time to react. He was directly crushed by the white jade tripod.


    looked at as like as two peas, but Qin fan suddenly stare. His eyes were complex, but he could not say more about a spinning attack on the middle-aged man again.


    Completely crazy, half of the blood in the whole body burns up, either you die or I live.


    "Kill


    With the outbreak of the flames, Qin fan''s strength increased geometrically.


    There was no time for him to respond.


    "Gaga!"


    There was a ferocious smile. The old figure and the middle-aged man were holding a blood colored spear, and their bodies were spinning at a strange angle. The blood colored spear in their hands became colder and colder, and they went down to Qin fan again.


    Too fast, behind the space spread a virtual shadow, a dazzle.


    "The word is burning! The strongest is Nirvana


    No one noticed that Qin fan suddenly fell into a wonderful state, the blood in his body disappeared, and only the last part of the golden particles supported his body.


    His eyes were dazed, and he was in a trance, talking to himself.


    The moment he opened his mouth, jiuyouyu rose against the wind, wrapped his whole body in it, and the endless flame burned violently, which became a disaster here.


    Nirvana!


    In the next moment, all the flames disappeared, and the space was quiet again. Qin fan stood naked, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his injury completely recovered.


    No one knows what he experienced at that moment, let alone what great changes have already taken place at this time and just now.


    "This is the real way to build the foundation, to suppress all the accomplishments to the extreme, to suppress all the enemies, to push the enemy! If it wasn''t for you, true dragon blood How can we wake up completely! "


    All this happened between lightning and flint. It was slow to say, but it was extremely fast. When the two bloody spears attacked, Qin fan put his hands together and held them in his hands. Under his control, the two spears could not move.


    The Green Dragon Seal in the body rotates wildly, and the white jade tripod is baptized by the green dragon Qi. The wall is crystal clear and incomparable, and it is more powerful.


    Drink!


    A huge dark dragon gas appeared behind him, and there was a flame burning in his eyes.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, without delay, Qin fan almost fell to the ground, a wisp of blood came out.


    He knew that because the blood changes in his body had not been completely completed, he could not manage so much. He jumped up again and suppressed down.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old figure stood in the same place, his bloody spear in his hand was controlled by Qin fan, his body was still in the air, and there was no place to borrow his strength. His chest was pierced by Qin fan''s right arm, and his whole body was completely shattered.


    At the same time, another figure stabbed Qin fan''s left arm with a bloody spear in his hand. In an instant, there was no way to move, "sorry, brother, you''ve been trapped!"


    "Dragon


    Click!


    In an instant, the bloody spear broke and the real dragon boxing suppressed it.


    At the moment of Nirvana, the strength of the whole person has increased by geometric multiples. At the moment, the last figure has become fragmented.


    With the death, the middle-aged man''s lips were tense, and he didn''t know what to say. But Qin fan noticed this scene, his pupils contracted, and clearly recognized the words that the middle-aged man vomited out: "predestined fate GoodbyeBang!


    There was no time to say anything more. The space was broken in an instant, and a staggering backward two steps made his eyes clear again.


    Sitting in the same place, he took out two old herbs and put them into his mouth, turning them into pure and incomparable aura.


    Throw out piles of spirit stones at will and pile them up nearby, turning them into a pure and incomparable aura to devour.


    This war seems to be extremely slow, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. Any wrong step may directly lead to the loss of life.


    Looking closely, the two blood holes in the scapula were thoroughly penetrated, the abdominal wound healed slowly, and the blood of the real dragon in the body radiated light gold, which changed.


    "This time the harvest is really great, and there is no time to delay the awakening of the true dragon blood, which is twice as strong as before!"


    In the eyes of ecstasy, devouring so many fierce beasts, the blood of the real dragon has not changed. This life and death breakthrough has pushed the blood of the real dragon to the extreme.


    "I''m afraid that the reason why I can feel the word" Yan Jue "in my life and death is that it has something to do with the evolution of the real dragon blood in my body!"


    Qin fan thought deeply and spoke to himself.


    It has been mentioned in the system that all the secrets of Zhenlong pulse are inherited from the blood. How much we can comprehend depends on the opportunity.


    At the beginning, when I realized kuzijue, I was condensing my mind to the depth of my mind, trying to call the system. My face was happy, and my cold voice echoed.


    [congratulations on the host''s real dragon blood. After being honed between life and death, it has achieved two levels of power of real dragon blood. I hope to continue to work hard]


    [congratulations on the host''s understanding of the burning word decision and the withered word decision. You can ignore the same level of defense. If you want to repair the burning word decision, you must look for the fire spirit]


    two words fall down, and Qin fan stays where he is, and the harvest is beyond expectation.


    "If you don''t say anything else, it''s just the secret Nirvana contained in yanzijue. I''m afraid people can study me as a mouse after they know it."


    His face is strange. According to ancient books, the art of rebirth and nirvana belongs to the Phoenix family and the Phoenix family. I don''t know why, but I can understand it by coincidence.


    Both the Phoenix and the Phoenix were very powerful at the beginning. They suppressed an era and dared to compete with the real dragon, which was enough to see its strength.


    The figure of jiuyouque appears in my mind, showing the clear understanding, "I understand, I have swallowed jiuyouque before, and the system has stimulated jiuyouque''s blood to the extreme!"


    There are rumors in the world that any bird has something to do with the Phoenix and the Phoenix. The powerful jiuyouque has a blood relationship with them, but it''s normal.


    "If the Phoenix and the Phoenix were united, I''m afraid the first World War in ancient times would not have ended in this field. Unfortunately, I don''t know why they completely collapsed." In the mind inadvertently crossed about the Phoenix family and the Phoenix family and the record, but sighed.


    The Phoenix family and the Huang family were originally in the same vein. Unfortunately, there was an unexpected situation in the family, which broke up one by one and completely lost the inheritance.


    Qin fan''s eyes are like torches, standing in front of the statue, staring at the jade slips, with a touch of desire in his eyes.


    This battle has exceeded expectations, but his goal is still ahead of the jade slips.


    "Fengyao The eighth prohibition Swallow a mouthful of saliva, showing an incredible look.


    At this time, the ancient jade sealed with demon on his chest suddenly sent out a burning feeling. Before he could react, the crystal clear jade slips in front of him were suddenly broken, and a virtual shadow appeared in his mind.


    Boom!


    Once again, the whole person was drawn into the special void. Qin fan scolded him secretly. He wanted to be so mysterious. He needed to enter the special void every time.


    What he doesn''t know is that there has been a big situation in this world. If he comes to the world directly, the whole world may collapse. Only in this way can he inherit it.


    This is a chance that can not be ignored, eyes bright, staring at a tall figure in front.


    Before the meeting, the white robe of the man was as white as snow, and the green silk was floating around his waist. He was a man, but he was so beautiful that some women could be moved.


    Just standing there, a man is like a world, too much to breathe.


    "You can see clearly that this is the eighth ban on demons The origin of space


    Suddenly, the handsome man turned his back to Qin fan, and his body was in a strange shape. His left hand pointed to the sky, his right hand pointed to the ground, and his body crossed obliquely.


    It seems to be repeated incomparably. What''s strange is that Qin fan can see it clearly and solidify in his heart.


    "The sky is broken, I want to seal it! The world is in chaos, my life is like a demon! Space is endless, one flower, one world, one tree, one Bodhi. Only by condensing the power of space and sealing everything is the source of space. All of these together are the eighth ban on demons! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, the space was suddenly broken and couldn''t stand his power.


    When Qin fan reappeared, he had already returned to the cave, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Gollum!


    He could hear himself swallowing his saliva.


    "Oh, my God, how powerful it has to be, just one word can break the space!"


    At this moment, I really realized how short-sighted I was. Compared with the pride of that era, I was really like a mole ant.That sentence echoed in my mind, "this day is broken, so I want to seal it! The world is in chaos. My life is like a demon


    He didn''t know what era it was. The sky had been broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Poof!


    Who knows, at the moment when he whispered these words, a ray of empty thunder came down, and a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "What


    There was a color of shock in his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly reacted, and his eyes showed panic. He didn''t expect that such a big terror would happen just by reciting a sentence.


    "It seems that there are a lot of things involved in the demon seal, otherwise it can''t be so terrible." Take a deep breath and suppress the shock in your heart.


    At this time, a roar came from the depths of the cave. The stone statue kneeling on one knee in front of him collapsed. His face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about it, so he stepped back toward the back.


    A breathing room crosses a distance of more than 1000 meters, appears at the intersection, and grabs a half foot ginseng in the hand. In a moment, the array is constantly roaring. There is no time to explore deeper and run straight outside.


    Step on the exit of the moment, the whole cave suddenly broken, the place where the cliff of life and death, all nothingness, disappeared without a trace.


    There was a layer of sweat floating on his forehead. He couldn''t imagine whether it would disappear with this place if it was a step later.


    "The mission has been completed, so the cliff of life and death is no longer necessary."


    Suddenly there is a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart. It is precisely because the inheritance contained in it was acquired by him that it disappeared.


    There are many people around guarding the life and death, did not expect a shadow across the moment, the cliff of life and death disappeared without a trace, and then want to carefully observe the shadow has already turned into nothing.


    "Damn it, the cliff of life and death has disappeared. It must be someone who has got the chance!"


    "Originally, I was ready to explore in the cliff of life and death, but I didn''t expect to be taken the lead!"


    It''s a pity that Qin fan is far away, and no one can see his shadow. Once he is found, he will become the public enemy.


    In the distance.


    His body is extremely fast, leaving a virtual shadow in place. He stepped lightly across the range of ten thousand li, and stopped after hundreds of Li away from the cliff of life and death.


    Sitting down in the same place and feeling the harvest of the war carefully, we wasted half a month, and the harvest was not complete.


    "It''s time to close the door. It''s time to get through all this!"


    In his eyes, there is a desire for fighting, born to fight!


    The censor said that Qin fan was very special. He had to go through endless battles and push a generation of opponents. That was his way.


    "Presumably, two months later, there should be a lot of Tianjiao, hehe, waiting for me to challenge you!"


    "The pulse of the Holy Spirit must be in a great state. It''s a good choice to refine weapons!"


    "The remnant Phoenix people are pregnant with the hottest flame in their body. It is said that they have countless ties with the Phoenix people, waiting for me to conquer them!"


    "Sword invincible, this boy is said to have a wonderful inheritance. Wait, I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    Thinking of those old friends, Qin fan''s face was strange. He didn''t know what would happen when he met again.


    I found a desolate swamp and disappeared. No one saw this strange scene.


    He has always believed that whatever suits him at any time is the most important, whether it''s the "burning word decision" or Nirvana, or the eighth ban, it can be said that it''s tailor-made for him.


    In half a month, many opportunities appear and are obtained by different people, but it is only important to master the ability in hand thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    The scope of exploration is becoming wider and wider. The mysterious face of the desolate wilderness emerges, and there are too many opportunities for people to fight.


    The ancient temples were gathered together to form a market, where they exchanged what they got.


    With the increasing number of people, some of them have risen completely, and many of them have become famous.


    There are no people in the wasteland. There are many mountains and rocks in the wasteland, and the sky is hidden from the sun. More than a dozen disciples are breaking into different directions and fleeing in the distance.


    Hundreds of people formed a hunting team behind him, completely blocked up, and grinned.


    "Now that canglongmen has become a public enemy, only Fengjiu, Xiaotian and Qingyi are shocking and powerful. The others are local chickens and tile dogs."


    Some people in the team, with disdain at the corners of their mouths and a sword in their hand, followed them like a shadow.


    "There are already more than a dozen large-scale sects working together. Once it is found that there is no amnesty for Canglong''s disciples to be killed directly, all of them dare not appear around the secret place. It''s really gratifying!"


    From time to time, bursts of hearty laughter came out, and many people came from the so-called big sects.


    Once upon a time, their sect was overwhelmed by the pressure of the Canglong gate, and they can''t lift their heads. Now they turn over and feel happy.


    Looking closely, the leader of canglongmen was once the first peak disciple slatian. His eyes were crazy and cold. "If you didn''t bully more people, how could you take advantage of it?"


    He had led more than ten disciples of canglongmen to fight for an opportunity, but he was about to get the last moment and was ambushed. At that moment, seven or eight disciples died.More than a dozen disciples stood not far away from him, with humiliation in their eyes. This was not a serious battle at all.


    "If anyone dares to fight a real war, he will be suppressed in the depths of Jiuyou!"


    The disciples of Canglong sect roared wildly there, coughed up blood, and fell into serious injury.


    The hunting team behind recorded this scene in the memory crystal, so they didn''t die directly.


    "Go to find elder martial sister Qingyi, Fengjiu and other elder martial brothers. We must suppress these thieves!"


    They have hatred in their hearts. They didn''t fight an open battle and didn''t give full play to their original strength.


    Listening to their words, the irony from the hunting team was even more intense, "ha ha, I see who dares to show up! There are more than a dozen hunting teams. If there is no way to heaven and no prison to go down, all of you will be bloodthirsty here! "


    "This is just the beginning. After the end of the secret place, the Canglong goalkeeper really disappears from the world!"


    I don''t know how many years the resentment against canglongmen has been overstocked. At this moment, it broke out completely.


    Among them, many disciples who did not belong to more than a dozen major schools could not withstand the temptation of huge cultivation resources and joined the so-called hunting team.


    "Remnant Phoenix clan, Moyuan vein, ancient magic tree, huangquan gate You all have to pay the price! "


    Kill day crazy roar, he is not weak, on the contrary is also very strong, lost in no chance to attack, was attacked seriously.


    Looking closely, there is a demon shadow behind the hunting team. Its eyes are cold and golden. It''s the leader of the team. It''s from the devil abyss, and it''s an invisible pulse.


    "Thousands of years ago, canglongmen blocked our elders from breaking through the immortal road. Today, it''s a shame before snow!"


    There is a flash of thunder between the eyes, which makes people feel cool. They have only the strength of building a solid foundation, but no one is qualified to talk nonsense when they push a generation of opponents.


    "Go


    Xiaotian roared. He didn''t have time to say anything more. He took a group of canglongmen disciples away again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the increase of the number of ancient temples, naturally there are all kinds of places. In a dilapidated ancient temple, a few people sit there and look intently. It is Su Ning and Feng Jiu who have not seen each other for many days and become more haggard.


    After being chased and killed for a month, he escaped thousands of miles with blood and changed his appearance.


    "I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother. I didn''t reply to the news." Su Ning''s brow is locked, and there is anxiety between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we continue to wait, those Canglong disciples will not be able to hold on." Phoenix nine eyes anxious even more, constantly pacing.


    "It''s impossible for the eldest martial sister to accept their challenge and fight against more than a dozen big sects on her own."


    Su Ning interrupts Feng Jiu with a changing look and worries about Qingyi.


    "There''s no way. We have to show up at that time. Only in this way can we have the last chance of life. In any case, we can''t let those disciples of Canglong gate die in vain." Feng Jiu''s eyes turned red.


    Not long after Qin fan left, more than a dozen clans joined together to launch the encirclement and suppression of canglongmen. They couldn''t even get the chance here. They kept running like a lost dog all day long.


    "In three days, all the disciples of the Canglong sect will be there and fight to the death!"


    Now, Su Ning''s strength has already changed by leaps and bounds, only worse than Qingyi in the seventh peak.


    They have a decision. Whether they can contact Qin fan or not, a decisive battle will appear in three days.


    It''s chilling to think about it. The nine leaf fairy tree is just at the beginning, and it hasn''t even ushered in a small climax. Many sects are going to eliminate Canglong gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning suddenly cut through the sky, and the blood rushed to the sky. The endless fierce animals around collapsed subconsciously. There was a color of panic in his eyes.


    Originally, the figure was still in place. When it reappeared, it stood in the sky with a calm face, naked upper body and a strange picture on its chest.


    The man is Qin fan. After less than half a month, he has completely stabilized the strength of the whole person. This time, he has fully realized all the opportunities he has gained.


    Although today he is still in the strength of building a foundation, but there are significant changes compared with before, the strength at least doubled.


    "This time, we have to fight with all the heroes!" A roar, restore the original appearance, height, skin more and more white, good prestige Ling.


    He didn''t say anything more. He hoped for the dragon gate. He was afraid of what happened and walked to the distance.


    At this time, the storage bag issued a sudden change, Qin fan eyebrows a Yang, do not know what happened.


    At the next moment, hundreds of jade slips were rumbling there, enough to see how fast things happened.


    "Is it difficult..."


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. He raised his hand, trembled and put the jade slip on his forehead, feeling it carefully.


    When I saw the contents clearly, it was like a thunderbolt, standing in the same place, falling straight down.


    "A bunch of assholes!"


    He reacts again, speed surge, illusory wings emerge behind him, with faster speed toward the distance.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the nearly one month of disappearance, and the disciples of canglongmen suffered from the crisis of life and death several times.


    "Dahuangdongyuan, a place where people have gathered recently, is where the decisive battle is."


    The whole story in the jade slips is very clear and can be seen through at a glance.


    The so-called big sect is beyond his imagination. He did not expect that a group of people were crazy to such a degree. In order to strangle the rise of canglongmen, he put his ideas on the younger generation.


    There are not many disciples in Canglong sect. After this tragic killing, I''m afraid their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Qin fan can''t be seen in the air. He can only feel a gust of wind. All the aura in his body condenses behind him. Today is the third day.


    "I hope there is no accident. If someone dies, they must be buried with you!"


    For him, the black dragon is against the scale, and no one can invade it.


    Facing death, he met Li nianan and brought him back to the dragon gate, which opened the road of cultivation.


    Then I met Cai Jia, and the elder asked. He cultivated him carefully and experienced that there was warmth in this world.


    "Jiuyouyu!"


    With a roar, the speed of the whole person is faster.


    A round of flame behind reflects the void, which makes all people who see this scene gape and don''t know what happened.


    His speed is really too fast, the void did not record the track, coupled with the special space, the strength played a incisive.


    Anger burns in the sky. No matter who dares to wave the butcher''s knife to the dragon gate, he must pay the price.


    "The eighth ban on demons The origin of space


    Qin fan was still not satisfied with the speed. He patted his chest fiercely, pinched the seal in his hand, pointed to the sky with his left hand and the ground with his right hand. A special energy emerged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    A breath of space diffuses out. It''s hard for him to touch the power of space in this realm. Fortunately, fengyao is so powerful that he can absorb the power of space.


    The speed surged again, and the figures overlapped. You can''t see the end at a glance. You can''t imagine how fast the speed is.


    Ten thousand miles away in an instant, the sun rises three poles, a group of black people gather at the end of the horizon.


    Qin fan''s face was cold. After a long time on the road, his clothes were untidy, his hair was in a mess, and he recovered to look like a beggar again.


    I don''t care so much. Just keep your toes gently. When the void reappeared, it was close to the battlefield. There were so many people here today that I didn''t notice this man in a mess.


    In a long breath, the war has not started. This is the only good news that makes people feel strong.


    There is a special secret force on his body. He goes forward and pushes away the crowd. No one can stop him. Some people want to scold him, but when they feel the blood like the abyss, they shut up.


    Soon, he came to the end, looked on coldly, glanced left and right, and his anger became more intense.


    In the center, there are thirty or forty disciples of the Canglong sect. They are the last part of the strength of the Canglong sect in this secret place.


    After that, many disciples of canglongmen entered the secret realm. Unfortunately, they were far less potential than the first group of disciples.


    On the other hand, more than ten times as many people gathered around the periphery, with a grim smile on the corners of their mouths and a sarcastic look on their faces.


    Holding the memory crystal, record the scene and hit the face naked!


    He didn''t rush to move, standing in the same place, watching coldly, waiting for the battle to go on, if not, how can he beat his face hard? Step on the so-called iron feet and grind them to ashes!


    At this time, the side of a burst of discussion, into the ear, can not help but listen up.


    "The name of Tianjiao in front of him is Hanbing. He comes from a special family. When he moves, he blocks out the sky and covers thousands of miles with ice. No one can escape his pursuit."


    "Everyone feel carefully, the underground is already dense, I don''t know how many arrays, it is from the arm of the spirit pulse."


    "Well, this time, if it wasn''t for the purpose of drawing the snake out of the cave and attracting everyone, how could it waste so much time?"


    Listening to the discussion around, Qin fan''s eyes are colder and colder, and the flames are burning in his eyes.


    Eyes closed, feel the underground situation, not unexpected yo, there are many arrays in the condensation.


    "In the face of real power, everything will be destroyed!"


    No one expected that the biggest expert of canglongmen had appeared here.


    The sun really hung high, as if it would never fall. There was a sudden change in the hunting alliance, and some people became impatient.


    "Everyone, it''s time to close the net after such a long time of preparation. I think all those who should have come have already come."


    The man who spoke was only one meter high, but the terrible thing was that his body was all made of stone, with a special mark on his eyebrows.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was not the holy heaven, but it also came from the pulse of the Holy Spirit. His mind was fierce. The array on the ground was carved from this pulse.


    "At present, all the areas explored have ears and eyes, and they spread the news this time. They dare not appear in this lifetime." Some disciples from the huangquan sect spoke slowly.


    The huangquan sect is extremely old. There are only two or three core disciples in the whole sect. All the others are miscellaneous workers.


    Best gold body in the spring! Explore reincarnation, touch taboo! Of course, all this is just a rumor, and no one knows exactly how.


    "Ha ha, I heard that there is a man named Qin fan in canglongmen. I thought he was a proud man, but I didn''t dare to come."


    A Tianjiao of the dreamer came forward. It was at the moment when he opened his mouth that all the people were frightened. There was a strong momentum on his body. All the people subconsciously stepped back, with panic in their eyes.


    Even if they come from a big sect, they don''t dare to provoke dreamers easily. This family is extremely strong.


    Looking closely, it''s Qingyi who leads the team in canglongmen. Her white robe is dyed blood red, and three thousand green silk is scattered behind her. I have to say, it has a bit of messy beauty.


    At this time, her face was extremely cold, and a wisp of blood fell from the corner of her mouth. Her left shoulder blade was cut by the sword Qi, and she suffered a lot of injuries.


    Behind him, the disciples of canglongmen were neat and tight, with a crazy look in their eyes.


    "Please, elder martial brother Qin fan Strengthen my dragon gate


    Suddenly, I don''t know who was the first to speak. At the next moment, all the disciples will burst out in anger, roar up to the sky and blush.


    They are all warriors, from the dragon gate, determined to push the enemy! They don''t agree. It''s not a real fight. All of them are injured more or less. All of them are caused by people.


    A disciple from dreamer came out with disdain, "Qin fan, is that rubbish? If he dares to show up, he will join the nine tribes! ""Ha ha, your elder martial brothers are too scared to come out. Let''s get rid of them as soon as possible!"


    A group of people began to satirize with explicit language, and the look in their eyes was extremely cold.


    There is a trace of vigilance deep in their eyes to prevent accidents around them.


    They are all real pride from big sects. Unlike some so-called upstarts, they have no ambition and big mind.


    There is a net all around to prevent any accidents.


    "Today, even if everyone died in battle, they can''t give in. Disciple of Canglong sect, follow my orders Ready to attack


    Qingyi is shocked. Deep in the heart of the disciples of canglongmen, Qin fan has such a strong appeal. What he thinks at the last moment is still him.


    The corner of his mouth grinned bitterly. At this time, he didn''t know where he was.


    Feng Jiu, Xiao Tian, Su Ning, and Sha Tian stood beside her, helpless.


    "I met my elder martial brother some time ago. Unfortunately, I can''t get in touch with him at all. I don''t know what''s happening now."


    There is still hope in my heart. Once it appears, I will surely push a generation of enemies to suppress the invincibility of heaven and earth.


    Phoenix nine long tone, eyes suddenly have a touch of relief, "that guy doesn''t come, if really come, canglongmen really will cut off inheritance!"


    Qin fan is the hope in everyone''s heart, but even if he appears, how can he really turn the tide!


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world completely fried the pot, and everyone noticed Dahuang and asked with a gloomy face.


    All the sects abandon the past and unite to aim at canglongmen.


    The elders of the three dynasties stood in the distance and stayed out of the business. They had no way to intervene in this matter. What they could do was to wait.


    "Ha ha, once the overlord of canglongmen, in my opinion, it''s just so!"


    "It''s just the dragon gate. This time, we will completely wipe out all their strength!"


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to enter the first battle, but fortunately, we can enjoy this feast!"


    A burst of sarcastic voice rang out in his ear, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    At this moment, he can''t fight. There are too many people around him. He is not ready to fight against the world.


    At this time, eyes inadvertently turned, eyes fixed on a disheveled person, asked Leng, "is..."


    Mouth up a Yang, can''t believe his eyes see a scene.


    After careful observation, the figure became more and more clear in the depth of his eyes, and suddenly relaxed. As long as he was there, it would turn the war around.


    The sarcastic face is not reconciled, want to provoke asked to hand, kill him, think of his endurance is so good.


    "A group of mole ants, be ready to cry. You will know who will be angered later."


    After glancing at them, he asked to calm down and sit in the same place, even with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Great famine.


    There was a burst of arrogance. To be exact, it was a massacre. No one believed that the disciples of canglongmen would be buried here if they could survive the battle.


    In the face of dozens of enemies, all of them are arrogant. There is no need to continue this battle. The end is doomed.


    "Everyone, there will be an end in the end. Let''s do it. Don''t give them a chance to escape!"


    As someone opened his mouth, thousands of people trembled, with a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, and approached the Canglong gate step by step.


    There are seven or eight real Tianjiao sitting in the rear, eyes closed, motionless.


    Their role is deterrence, and they don''t need a real hand.


    Thousands of people shot, the momentum of the majestic, pressure people breathless, no one can get away in their hands.


    Boom!


    At this time, there is a great blood suddenly burst into the sky, with their own force to shake thousands of people, momentum is not weak.


    "Bully me, there is no one in Canglong gate!"


    A roar, the sky was torn, the sun and the moon, the Golden Snake Dance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Some of the weak monks coughed up blood and kept staggering backward, with their liver and gall splitting.


    Subconsciously looking in the direction of the voice, a figure suppresses nothingness, long black hair is windless, and the body is wrapped up in a robe. The breath of the whole person is heartwarming and frightening.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    In a flash, all the disciples of canglongmen were ready to fight to the end. At this time, the change suddenly happened. Su Ning reacted most. She was excited and blurted out.


    There was madness in the eyes of all the disciples of the Canglong sect, and they all began to shout.


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan, strengthen our canglongmen!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    All of them roared like crazy. In their hearts, Qin fan is a god of war and the belief of all the disciples of canglongmen!


    Around, in sharp contrast to the excitement of the disciples of canglongmen, there was more sneer and irony.


    There was humiliation on the frightened face. "Who should I be? It turned out that I was a child Qin fan. I dare to come here. Then I will die!"


    His face was green and white, but he didn''t expect that all of them would be scared away just by drinking.


    Qin fan''s body leaped lightly, leaped down from nine days, and pulled out a virtual shadow. His face was very cold.


    "Kill


    Only with blood can the shame be washed away. The wooden sword of time calls out. With its left hand, it holds the unicorn shield and cuts it straight down.


    The blood of the real dragon is surging wildly, and its aura is incomparable, which makes all people dazzled.


    Boom!


    No one has time to respond, "stab!" A sound, the space was torn open, just a blow, dozens of people fell behind, like a broken kite, big button coughing blood.


    The eyes are shocked. It''s hard to think that Qin fan will drag everyone down with his own strength.


    Qingyi looks at Qin fan strangely. At that moment, she is also surprised. I didn''t expect that Qin fan''s strength will be stronger and stronger for such a long time.


    The blood gas in the body is like a torrent of fire, soaring into the sky, which makes people shiver.


    That sword, the moment of grace!


    They were shocked and crazy, but how could their strength match Qin fan''s? In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died.


    Qin fan was completely mad and didn''t keep his hand. Someone must die in this war. Sacrifice the dead soul!


    Give an account to the disciples of canglongmen. They can only wash away the oppression they have suffered for such a long time!


    At this time, people outside reacted. Someone raised his finger to Qin fan, and his eyes were unbelievable. "Qin fan, a disciple of Canglong sect, really dares to appear!"


    No one had expected that he would appear among thousands of people. This is a legend in itself.


    "What about the appearance? It''s impossible to stand up to the situation and shake the arrogance of the world with one''s own strength!"


    Someone was roaring there. They were extremely quick at their feet. They were crazy to step back to open the distance between them and Qin fan.


    "Dare!"


    At this time, with a long cry, the youth from the canfeng family threatened the endless flame hot pot, burned jiuchongtian, and killed Qin fan.


    His eyes were cold, and he swept over the boy. "Even if Feng Wushuang was here, he didn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you?"


    Drink!


    A deep breath, viscera a contraction, the next moment fierce vomit out.


    Click!


    From the remnant wind group, the youth stepped back, his body was fragmented, and his eyes were incredible.


    No one thought that Qin fan just breathed out a breath and seriously injured the friar in the foundation period. This friar was from the canfeng family!


    In this way, Qin fan is really terrible. His strength is like a bottomless pit in the abyss, which makes people feel unclear.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me to show up? I''ve already shown up, so fight. It''s bound to turn the world upside down!"


    Qin fan, holding the ancient sword of time, swept through people''s faces. His eyes were burning. No one dared to look at him.


    He is so strong that he can kill people thousands of miles away with one breath, leaving an indelible impression on everyone.


    "Kill


    He raised his hand and took out the white jade tripod. He stepped on the tripod and walked. The whole man was like a huge fierce beast, suppressing it downward.


    "Child Qin fan, you dare!"


    A roar pierces the sky. A Tianjiao in the dream family is also extremely cold. There is a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth. His right hand presses falsely, and a big seal suppresses him.


    At this moment, they felt the threat and no one cared about morality. When they launched the attack on canglongmen, they had already forgotten these things.


    "Let the son of a bitch come out and sacrifice his blood to my brother of canglongmen today!"


    Qin fan roared. He knew from the crowd that Meng was the most proud and powerful one of the dreamers.


    He wanted to kill these gate sects to the point of fear, so that they would never dare to be presumptuous again."A mole ant, don''t try to shake the tree, die for me!" The dreamer''s disciples sneered.


    "My elder martial brother holy heaven is not here. Let me help him with his shame today!"


    The stone man from the vein of the Holy Spirit is crystal clear, and wants to compete with Qin fan for the power of the body.


    It''s just the pulse of dreamer and Holy Spirit. More Tianjiao killed him. If you can step on him, he will become famous!


    Other people did not move, this battle belongs to the real pride, ordinary people are not qualified to attend.


    At this time, Qingyi''s cold voice pierced the sky, "boy, don''t forget me, you''re not alone!"


    Qingyi''s voice falls down, holding a simple sword in her hand. The second one comes first, like a shadow. The sword Qi cuts through the sky and kills her.


    The reason why they have been defeated and retreated repeatedly is that it is difficult to carry all the attacks with one''s own strength.


    At this time, a roar of laughter came from the rear again, "bullying me, there is no one in Canglong gate!"


    Ren Changfeng, the elder martial brother of the inner gate of the seventh peak, shows up, holding a long sword in his hand and stepping in the air. His eyes are cold, and the dragon is fighting in the wild.


    "Elder martial brother Ren Changfeng!"


    Someone roared, the atmosphere was ignited, and the power of canglongmen was at its peak again.


    Ren Changfeng''s face was calm, without waves in Gujing. He was wearing a robe and floated behind him


    If you look closely, there is blood dripping on his long knife. Where is it that it''s too late? It''s a way to kill!


    "And me!"


    Feng Jiu''s face turned red. At this moment, she finally had a chance to stand up and roar up to the sky. Her body soared into the air, and the void appeared beside Qin fan.


    More people fight out, and any disciple of Canglong sect has great strength.


    "A group of mole ants want to turn the world upside down. Today they are all suppressed here. Just as it happens, all of them are here. They are all caught in one net!"


    Someone''s voice was cold, and thousands of people came closer step by step.


    They don''t believe that only one Qin fan can reverse the whole war.


    "Jiuqu Bagua array!"


    At this moment, the image of the array emerged, gently patted the storage bag, pressed it down, and sealed it tightly.


    "This battle vows to kill all the people in canglongmen. No one escapes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    There''s a frenzied roar, sealing this area.


    The retreat has been cut off and completely sealed. The situation of canglongmen people can be expected.


    Qin fan looks cold, "dig your own grave. Since you are so anxious to die, let me give you a ride."


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped on his big foot, he fell down on the ground. The next moment, he soared up into the air. He clasped his right hand to form a fist. The nine trigrams array in front of him was torn apart. The whole person was like entering a state of no man, and his aura was fierce and surging.


    Qingyi followed closely and broke out completely. Her white aura swept out of her body. She cut down the sword in her hand and won the world.


    "The Dragon turns into shape, the tripod presses heaven and earth, and the sky collapses!" Ren Changfeng roared, combined with several other disciples, a ray of pure and incomparable Dragon Spirit emerged, turned into a tripod to suppress.


    This is the most powerful and the simplest secret skill of the Canglong sect. But it''s really strong to be able to practice like Ren Changfeng.


    It involves a lot of things, the essence of which is to transform decay into magic, which is beyond the control of today''s realm.


    Because of Qin fan''s appearance, canglongmen broke out with incomparable fighting power, which made everyone panic.


    "A group of mole ants, suppress it for me!"


    All of a sudden, the heavenly pride of the dreamer moved, his eyes were slightly lost, his hands were open to both sides, the earth was shaking, and there were many visions.


    The move was a killing move. He didn''t have the chance to resist, and a lot of people came.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Tianjiao, from the Holy Spirit family, grins grimly. He is short but powerful. With one step, the void is crushed. In a flash, he appears behind Qin fan, and a huge sun falls on Qin fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    It''s really powerful. The power of the body can crush the void. There are few rivals in the past and in the present.


    He didn''t notice that there was a touch of irony in the bottom of Qin fan, "noisy!"


    Collision together, his eyes have incredible, too late to think, fiercely backward and go, gaze, there is a crack on the right hand.


    Who is he? From the Holy Spirit! It''s not the strongest adhesive in this life, but its strength is unmatched.


    "Let you understand, in the end what is mole ant!" Roar, the whole land has been broken, mountains and rivers broken, here is the end of the world.


    He is really too strong, no one can stop his attack, even if the dreamer Tianjiao, in front of it is just hard to resist..


    When Qin fan moved, he stepped over the crowd and appeared in front of Tianjiao, "since you want to be a dog so much, I''ll send you on the road!"


    The right hand virtual lift, patted down, big feet raised, straight over the head step in the past, this is a thorough face, to use the feet to step on the face.


    "Ah, Qin fan, you should die!"


    Tianjiao, a dreamer, roars wildly, but his strength can''t be compared with Qin fan''s. in the next moment, he will burst into pieces, and there will be no bones left.


    In the distance, dream will see all this in the eyes, his face is very gloomy, with bloodthirsty light.


    He opened his mouth gently, his voice was deep cold, like a devil crawling out of the nine secluded places. "It''s really good. I''ll fight against the dreamer again and again. In that case, I''ll send you to hell today!"


    Completely angry, people who know him well know that someone will die with a smile.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the blood in the body was surging wildly. It was a unique move. A piece of dream fog appeared on the purple mark on the forehead and wrapped it in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Dream forever!"


    Boom!


    The void is suppressed downward, and the heavy space is to completely isolate people.


    The earth roars, and the breath of terror fills the air. The people who should have died will appear.


    Qin fan looks on coldly and has dealt with Meng Jiudao. Zhan naturally knows what means dreamers have.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a real dream forever, and the secret of time was extreme! It turns out that it''s just the most superficial means. In this case, I''ll let you know who is the grandfather in the end! " Thinking for a moment, Qin fan suddenly calmed down and showed a meaningful smile.


    Don''t know why, dream forever looking at Qin fan''s smile suddenly subconsciously tremble.


    "Hum!"


    Forced to be calm, he has more illusory space to suppress downward, which makes the secret art of dreamer to the extreme.


    In other Tianjiao''s eyes, he was shocked and subconsciously retrogressed. He didn''t expect that his dream would be so strong forever.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest conceit of dreamers for hundreds of years. It''s really too strong!"


    "This is the great dream Valley, a secret skill of dreamers. It is said that it can seal people into the Dark Universe for space exile!"


    There was a loud sigh, not stingy for the dreamer praise words, let him very useful.


    "Qin fan, die! Don''t forget me when you are exiled in the dark universe, ha ha


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the dream became more rampant. Everyone subconsciously stopped his action and looked at his action.All the space is under his control. The disciples of Canglong sect are anxious and don''t know how to resist.


    "The magic of dreamer is really ordinary. It seems that it is still in the same space, but it has already been covered by the power of space!" Ren Changfeng took a long breath and whispered.


    Will look forward to the past, waiting for his hand to turn the tide.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    At this time, Qingyi''s face was uncertain, and suddenly she let out a long cry, and her aura roared.


    When there was no time to delay, Qin fan stepped forward, pressed Qingyi''s right hand and gave her a smile, "this little thing, why bother elder martial sister!"


    As the voice falls, Qin fan''s tall body resists Qingyi, his face is calm, his right hand is on his chest, and he is watching the dream from afar for thousands of years


    "you are really strong. There is a special blood flow in your body, which even contains the power of space. If you are given time to grow up, you may be able to fight with the legendary word of space."


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t know what he meant.


    Who knows, after hearing this sentence, Meng qiangu suddenly changed his face, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "You Who the hell is it


    He didn''t expect that Qin fan could feel the deepest secret in his body, even the secret that few people in dreamland knew.


    Blood breeds the power of space, which is why dreamers have been thriving for thousands of years.


    There can only be one person for hundreds or thousands of years, but it''s really terrifying.


    "Maybe, when you meet other people, you can really go down and suppress them violently. Unfortunately, you meet me."


    Qin fan''s voice became more and more strange. He didn''t know what he meant in his words.


    Dream of eternal mind huge shock, in a moment, a lot of ideas flashed in the heart, suddenly open mouth burst drink, "go!"


    After realizing that Qin fan had a bad beginning, he immediately realized that he was extremely decisive and wanted to escape here.


    He moved, but Qin fan''s face calmed down and said in his heart, "seal the demon The eighth prohibition


    At the moment of opening, no one noticed that a silent ripple suddenly appeared in the space, which was broken like a mirror. In one breath, it spread to the face of the dream for thousands of years!


    "Some people, who have made mistakes, have to make up with blood. Sorry!"


    At the moment when the dream was suppressed for thousands of years, Qin fan moved, crossed the void, made a fist with his right hand, burst out with unparalleled force and smashed it down.


    At this moment, an aggressive scene flashed in his mind. If it wasn''t for him, how could the disciples of canglongmen come to such a state.


    He is really strong and has great potential, otherwise he would not be valued by the ancestors of dreamers.


    But as Qin Fan said, he met Qin fan like a mouse met a cat.


    Because Qin fan inherited the idea of demon sealing, the eighth ban of demon sealing is the source of space, and it is the originator of space power to suppress everything, let alone a dreamer.


    "You You are the descendant of that vein


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    About the moment of death, dream forever suddenly crazy, eyes angry stare, heart split.


    Qin fan body subconscious meal, did not expect to dream forever, only by the secret can guess his identity.


    "I know. You come from that place. The ancestor once said that this vein is the natural enemy of the dream family. As long as you meet it, you must be connected with the nine nationalities!" As if in a nightmare, where crazy roar, eyes round stare, "I want to report this matter to the ancestors!"


    He put his hand into his chest and took out a jade pendant to crush.


    "To die!"


    Qin fan''s eyes are deep. He suppresses and goes away. His identity is his biggest secret. No matter what he says, it''s impossible to reveal it.


    Click!


    Dream of eternal shares burst open, eyes round stare, death, death did not say the last word to finish.


    Death like silence, surrounded by silence, all people look at Qin fan in horror.


    No one expected him to be so bold and reckless, kill dream nine, cut dream through the ages!


    It can be expected that if these two events spread to the outside world, they will surely lead to a big earthquake.


    The dreamer decided to be born. This time, he rose completely. Qin fan turned around and slapped the dreamer in the face.


    In the distance, three powerful figures were shrouded in chaos, their eyes were cold, and they watched Qin fan closely.


    At this time, one of the women dressed in green, eyes open and close between landslides, light open Dan lips, "very strong."


    From the huangquan gate, a woman has the strongest gold body and dares to fight with fierce beasts.


    "The dreamer is not weak. He is the pride of this generation, but he is in charge of this boy. It''s really terrible."


    Another man hesitated for a moment, a low voice came out, very passive.


    No one expected that canglongmen could have such a master as Qin fan. Covered all over with cuts and bruises,


    was "undeniably strong, but almost disappeared. No one expected to build such a shovel in secret."


    The last one was painted with totems, his face was calm and his hands were full, as if everything was expected.


    The three of them are the most powerful people on the scene. They haven''t done anything since the beginning of the battle.


    "He must die. The name of canglongmen will be removed." The second man came from the family of the ancient magic tree, with a venomous light in his eyes.


    This time I came with a task. The first task is to seize the opportunity, and the second is to get back the disgrace Qin fan gave to the ancient magic tree clan.


    The only way to wash away shame is, of course Use blood!


    "It seems that it''s true that this boy made the ancient magic tree vomit blood."


    The water in the eyes of the women of huangquan gate flows, looking at the men''s specious way.


    Many people didn''t believe it when it came out. So it should be true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man had a black face and stood in the same place without speaking.


    The place where the three of them are located is at the end. They are covered by a special secret treasure. It seems that there are three ordinary people outside. No one has found their change.


    Time is fixed, they don''t know, Qin fan inadvertently glanced at the three faces, the corners of his mouth outlined a strange smile, "this time, not simple, there is a real pride!"


    The three of them didn''t expect to hide so deeply, but they were still discovered by Qin fan.


    No matter how to say, in the end or ignore Qin fan''s powerful, who he is, who dares to go up! How can we suffer losses.


    Having observed this battlefield thoroughly, he was pushing invincible. He was not stupid. On the contrary, he was suspicious and would not ignore danger.


    "It''s just the beginning. Shame can only be washed away with blood!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, a dark dragon gas suppressed, and everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the death of dream is just a beginning, and this battle is far from over.


    "Hey hey, aren''t these people very good? It''s time to get back to the court!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Feng Jiu''s face is strange, and his speed is not slow. His legs bend slightly, and he shoots fiercely. He presses down with a long knife in his hand.


    The others also moved, and their movements were extremely fast. There was a lot of wailing in the distance.


    From the big sects, but more people are just temporarily organized miscellaneous fish as the head, who can think of the fierce canglongmen burst out with unparalleled strength.


    Now they are all green with regret. If they are allowed to choose again, they will never participate in the battle of these big sects.


    "Shame before snow!"


    The disciples of Canglong sect roared wildly, and the accumulated anger was released completely.


    Poof!


    A lot of people fell in a pool of blood and went backwards. Unfortunately, this place has been completely sealed. It''s not so easy to leave.


    "Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot, and let this be your bone burial ground for all of you!"


    Someone whispered there, blood spear cut through the void, with a handful of blood.


    Qin fan takes the lead. There is no one who can resist the real dragon boxing.


    Qingyi followed, swept a few faces, focused on observation, to prevent violent killing.


    After half of the incense, more than half of the people fell into a pool of blood. The earth collapsed and the mountains rose and fell like a mass grave.


    Countless corpses on the ground, blood flowing, gathered into a river, make people feel numb.


    "Back up!"


    Qingyi roared, and more than 100 disciples of canglongmen retreated, with crazy face. This battle completely killed the world.


    If you look at the past carefully, it''s impossible for everyone to withdraw from such a battle.


    Looking across, there are hundreds of people still standing, all of them are more or less injured. All of them are serious. They are not from the group of miscellaneous fish before, but from the main gate.


    At this time, a man in black robe walked out of the crowd, and each step triggered a special rhythm, "ha ha, the waste has been cleaned up. It''s time for this farce to end."


    The man is holding a white jade bracelet in his hand, and his face is very spicy. There is a special array at his feet. When he looks at it, he looks like a fierce beast who chooses people to eat.


    With his appearance, a huge virtual shadow emerged behind him. Qin fan''s pupil contracted, "a vein of ancient magic tree?" Brow lock, suddenly have a bad feeling.


    This kind of feeling comes quickly and realizes faster. In a moment, countless blood condenses away, and the huge ancient magic tree shadow behind the man is more solid.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan, I didn''t expect that you made me lose face. Now this battlefield has just completed me!"


    Gu Mengfeng''s face is very calm. He stares at Qin fan''s eyes tightly. Everyone can feel the venom in his voice.


    "Gu Mo Lu is my brother. As the first disciple to build the foundation of this vein, if it were not for you, he would not have died young. Now he must be in the sun and start the inheritance of blood!"


    There he kept talking to himself, the hatred in his voice became more and more intense, and there were blood lines on the earth.


    No one expected such a change in this war.


    "According to the ancient books, the most suitable place for the ancient magic tree clan to grow up is the battlefield, absorbing endless blood. It seems to be true."


    The woman from huangquan gate stood at the back, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she spoke to herself.


    Everyone underestimated the ancient magic tree. He planned this battle for such a long time.


    "What makes people have to be alert is that the ancient books record that the ancient magic tree has a lot to do with the world tree in the chaotic ancient times. I don''t know if it really is."


    The man with the totem on his body has frost on his eyebrows and whispers.


    Voice down, again return to silence, did not say much, the ancient magic tree has a long tradition, they are not bad.


    Huangquan gate inherits the mystery and dares to be named after huangquan. We can imagine the inside information of the school, which is extraordinary. "It''s impossible. The world tree vein has already disappeared. It''s a race compared with the real dragon vein!"


    They looked at each other, did not continue to daydream, more vigilant.


    "Go to hell!"


    The noumenon of the ancient magic wind is completely revealed, covering the sky and the sun, endless, with crazy eyes and body all over the whole earth.


    Compared with him, Qin fan is just like a real mole ant. He has no power to bind a chicken and is hard to fight.


    With the appearance of the noumenon, the great blood is suppressed, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and it collapses the void, which makes people panic.


    "I really don''t think it''s possible to turn the world upside down. Since I was able to kill the ancient evil heron and take the emperor to order the princes, today I will surely let you die under the sword!" Qin fan drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, which was hard to understand. "It''s said that the ancient magic tree itself is used to refine weapons, which has a special effect. It''s really expected!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was as silent as death. No one spoke and stared at Qin fan. No one thought that he was so bold.


    As he said, in prehistoric times, there were madmen who hunted and killed the ancient magic tree, making coffins or refining secret treasures from the body, but this has become a taboo of the ancient magic tree, and no one dares to mention it in front of them."You Die


    The ancient devil wind was completely furious, and his huge body gathered together, released the incomparable fighting power, suppressed it, and there was madness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Qin fan roared without saying much nonsense. With a little help from the void, he shot out like a sword.


    "Little Dorothy!"


    When they collide together, Qin fan fights with his flesh and blood. When he raises his hand, the Black Dragon Spirit shoots out. Behind him, there is a huge black dragon shadow pressing on the void, which is frightening.


    He picked up the white jade tripod and smashed it down. The ancient magic tree couldn''t resist it. He went back crazily. He was shocked.


    "Zhen Xianyu!" On the other hand, his eyes were cold, and he threw out the white jade bracelet water in his hand. In a flash, it turned into a peerless light and suppressed him.


    Qin fan''s pupil shrinks, and his subconscious steps back. The breath of death comes to his face, and death is approaching.


    But how can the secret treasure brought out by the ancient devil wind be simple? He firmly controlled Qin fan and completely lost his resistance ability.


    Someone took a cool breath and blurted out, "this is Xianyu in prehistoric town. It can suppress people completely! It is said that real fairies can be suppressed, let alone ordinary people! "


    Everyone can see that this time, the ancient devil wind is not easy. He has a secret treasure on his body and wants to suppress Qin fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    The ancient devil wind approached him in an instant, and the huge shadow behind him gathered on him. His right hand clenched him, and he was so powerful that he smashed Qin fan''s body down.


    Poof!


    Qin fan, like a kite with a broken line, fell back, and a wisp of blood fell.


    His face was cold, his eyes closed, and he felt the sensation inside him.


    I didn''t expect that I was caught in the middle of the battle. I had no way to resist.


    "Do you really think you are strong? Ha ha, let this be your burial place today


    The ancient devil wind smashed Qin fan again and again, with a look of Madness on his face.


    At this moment, his face has the color of joy, severely humiliated Qin fan.


    The disciples of canglongmen are boiling. Someone wants to rush out. Qingyi steps forward and raises her hand to stop them


    Looking on coldly, Qin fan''s irresistible enemies just went up to die in vain.


    "What is to be done?"


    There is anxiety in Feng Jiu''s eyes. The big change of the situation is unacceptable for a moment. I didn''t expect that Qin fan, who is like Zhan Xian, would become like this.


    It''s boiling. Everyone looks strange. Qin fan is scarred, spits blood and keeps going backward. But his strength has been suppressed for a long time. How can he resist the attack of the ancient devil wind.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Some people can''t even believe what they see.


    The woman from huangquan gate didn''t agree with her. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her goose egg face flashed a little strange. "It''s not so simple. There''s something strange about this boy. It''s impossible to miss it easily!"


    I feel that Qin fan is eccentric. This is a woman''s sixth sense.


    Qin fan''s state at this time is very refined, and his strength lies in him, but the so-called Zhen Xianyu is like a shackle, which seals him.


    Just then, his eyes suddenly brightened, "the power of the seal?"


    He moved, his hands pinched the seal, and the breath of the seal came out from his chest.


    Zhenxianyu as if to see natural enemies, a breath disappeared completely, Qin fan recovered again.


    "Kill


    Right hand clench fist, in the dry word burst to the extreme, toward the ancient devil wind hit down.


    "What


    His face was unbelievable. Originally, he was still ravaging Qin fan, but the next moment, their identities suddenly reversed. They coughed up blood and fell away.


    "Impossible, no one can escape the seal of Zhen Xianyu. Who are you?"


    He roared wildly and made strength under his feet. The mysterious defensive array locked Qin fan''s retreat and asked aloud.


    He didn''t expect that this time the secret treasure brought from the clan was hard to hurt Qin fan, which was beyond his expectation.


    Everyone was shocked and gaped at the scene. The battle reversed several times and was numb.


    Qin fan first came down from the sky like a God and swept away his opponent. Later, he was almost carried in Meng qiangu''s hands. Then he started to kill people. Next, he was violently suppressed by the ancient devil wind, and now he has an erection again.


    This battlefield completely became his stage, surrounded by like spectators.


    "Up


    Just at this time, the other two Tianjiao moved and stepped in the direction of Qin fan. They had no way to sit back and ignore him.


    The man who is full of totems is the most powerful. He raises his hand to block out the sky and collapse the void. Lightning and thunder, and the majestic atmosphere surround him.


    The woman from the gate of huangquan is not simple. Her breath does not seem to have changed. However, stepping on the gate of huangquan is like coming from the sky and gathering all the wronged souls together.Let Qin fan scalp a while numb, did not expect that these two people come so terrible.


    Suddenly, at this time, Qin fan''s eyes opened, "I didn''t expect that this time, people came to the West desert!" He fixed his eyes on the man in front of him.


    The man with totem on his body has a different system of cultivation from them, and he is definitely not a man of Southern wilderness.


    In front of the man to see Qin fan''s eyes can not help but appreciate, "much stronger than those waste, did not expect that you can see through at a glance, good, qualified to let me hand."


    "I come from the West desert. This grand meeting belongs to everyone, doesn''t it?"


    His face was so calm that he was talking about all the most normal things.


    People are silent, no one speaks, his strength is the most powerful pass.


    Some people have questioned him because he is too powerful and has made a great reputation.


    The power of totem is the representative of West desert, and their power is all condensed on totem.


    "The yellow spring If I remember correctly, canglongmen and huangquan should not have much to do with each other, right


    Then, Qin fan turned his head and looked at the woman behind him. After a meal, he said.


    Keep pushing towards the back, clench your fists, and lift your aura.


    He didn''t expect that the three of them were so big. If they really started killing people, he was afraid that most of the disciples of Canglong sect would fall here this time.


    He is just an ordinary monk. He has been fighting for the island since he started. Now, he has not much aura left in his body. He has a strong physical body, but his fists are hard to fight with his four hands.


    He didn''t dare to look down upon anyone in the world, and every conceit was powerful.


    "Little brother, as long as you join the huangquan gate, then my sister will promise to help you out."


    At this time, the woman with bright eyes and white teeth, blinking at Qin fan, specious mouth way.


    Qin fan glanced at her and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what they meant when they came here.


    What scares him is the big man with totems on his body. He has never dealt with the people in the West desert. He doesn''t know how to attack.


    Suddenly, I think of Cai Jia. It is said that she has gone to the West desert. I don''t know how she is now.


    Huangquan woman then said, "boy, now I doubt whether you are from Longmen."


    "What do you mean?" Qin fan was in a daze and didn''t know what the woman said.


    The woman glanced at Qin fan and opened her mouth to solve his doubts. "The real canglongmen disciples don''t talk so much nonsense, but they will explode completely and teach people to speak with their strength!"


    Recalling the original canglongmen, whether reasonable or not, big fist is the truth.


    At this time, the big man from the West desert suddenly said, "I''m waiting for your heyday. It''s not the time for the real war."


    Very determined, instant, Hao did not hesitate to leave here, disappeared, no breath left.


    "When you really recover, we''ll fight again at that moment. Little brother, remember my sister''s name. My name is yutianyi."


    The woman of huangquan gate blinked and said to Qin fan playfully that the next moment there would be a ripple in the space and her figure would disappear completely.


    At this time, Gu Mengfeng stood alone in the distance, his face uncertain, and finally decided, "this time I will let you live, next time I''ll see you, I will kill you!" Crush the jade slips and disappear here.


    There is no special connection between the three, just because the battle is united.


    This time, dreamer is the organizer. Dreamer has been killed by Qin fan for thousands of years, and the alliance will be dissolved naturally.


    Qin fan stood in the same place without movement, with a touch of bitterness on his face. He didn''t want to take this opportunity to kill the ancient devil wind, which was not as simple as he thought.


    The disciple of canglongmen stood behind him and did not move. The battle dragged on for a long time and he was tired.


    "Go


    There was a loud noise, the underground array was broken, and all the people ran away, fearing that Qin fan would kill people.


    After everyone left, Su Ning stepped forward, took out an old medicine and put it into Qin fan''s mouth. She asked with concern, "elder martial brother?"


    The crowd gathered around and watched Qin fan carefully for fear of any accident.


    Up to this time, all the people didn''t respond. Qin fan was too strong and turned the situation around by himself.


    "Get out of here first, and be careful of other attacks!" Qin fan shook his head to interrupt the crowd and took out an old medicine to chew it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    I have a lot of old medicine on my body. I don''t know how many Tianjiao I have robbed, but I also harvest a lot of old medicine through the wilderness.


    Take out a three foot old ginseng and chew it like a radish. It turns into a pure and incomparable aura and pours into the body. A warm feeling comes out.


    Along with the agitation of the real dragon blood in the body, just a few breaths, separated from the seriously injured state, had to sigh about the strength of the blood.


    "Go


    Without further hesitation, everyone left here and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the battle, the silence is gradually restored Here, but the outside world is different, from the previous silence into a riot, one by one fierce dragon gate.


    The most furious one was the elder of the dream family. He was so furious that he said, "old man, you must give me an account of the dream family. Otherwise, no matter what you say, you can''t uncover it!"


    Completely cut off the dream of the road, dream forever and dream nine road two people Qi Qi fall in the hands of Qin fan.


    Someone looked strange and asked, I don''t know what kind of choice he would make.


    "No?"


    I saw that the questions were still the same as before. I glanced at him and opened my mouth at will. I didn''t take them seriously.


    As early as when he saw Qin fan, he expected the end of the incident. With Qin fan''s fierce temper, it was absolutely impossible to be good.


    Looking at the arrogance of asking, someone whispered in the side, "did you think it was the original Canglong gate, no one could compare?"


    "You can''t say that. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. No matter what, people have capital."


    The irony in the words is very clear. The two young men don''t know which sect they come from, and they flatter dreamers here.


    Boom!


    Asked to move, raised a hand to be extremely fierce, the Black Dragon Spirit suppresses but falls, two people did not even have time to shout, directly turns into a blood fog.


    No one spoke and asked, "if there is anyone else who doesn''t agree with me, I will. Why should I say more?"


    This moment will show the tyranny of canglongmen, no one dare to underestimate.


    "You wait, the ancestor of my dream is coming!" Dream parents take a deep breath and suppress their anger.


    Everyone looked at him sadly, afraid that he would really suffer a loss. No one could ask him anything.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, the horizon was filled with purple air, just like the sun shining all over the world, breaking through the void and appearing in front of the public.


    The purple cauldron is shaking down, and the empty space is roaring. Countless illusory spaces are coming towards the direction of Wen Dao. An old man is following him, wearing a purple robe, carrying his hands on his back, looking coldly at each other with anger in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Asked not to show weakness, to retreat, took out a token in front of him, at the same time, took out a shabby imperial edict from the storage bag to resist.


    When the imperial edict appeared, a large amount of brilliance resisted the old man''s attack, stood up against each other and showed no weakness.


    "Old dream thief, you can fight if you want. You don''t need so many excuses!"


    Asked the action is extremely fast, and pointed to the sword, a sword Qi across the void, toward the dream of the ancestors killed in the past.


    The sword Qi is very powerful, the space is torn, the sky is cut, and the earth roars.


    "Ask a way, really think is the heyday, now of you afraid already half foot into coffin!"


    The purple robed old man stepped here and spoke for the first time. His voice was as cold as a drop into the abyss.


    He was really strong. He resisted the attack and looked on coldly behind him.


    At this time, a big figure in the distance said slowly, "enough!"


    This is the place where the secret is opened. How can we allow the older generation to come here to be presumptuous.


    The crowd calmed down and began to speak. The old woman came from the gate of the yellow spring. She raised her hand to crush the void and burst the sky. No one dared to look down upon her.


    Asked a light glance at her, did not mind, if he was in his heyday, not worse than this old woman, but the cultivation of the problem, strength back more than half.


    "Ha ha, really deceive me, no one in my dream home. Once that passage was not far away from opening, it''s time to shuffle again."


    The old dreamer pondered for a moment, raised his head, and said word by word with indifference in the corner of his eyes.


    Like thunder in general, in all the hearts of the explosion, the eyes have incredible.


    "When the blood moon comes, heaven will be blinded. Do you think you can still cover the sky with only one hand?"


    The ancestor of the dream family continued to speak slowly, the voice fell, and people were silent.


    As he said, when the blood month comes, many unexpected things will happen.


    "The reason why XueYue is mysterious is that it can''t be said. Don''t you think you can understand the secret of XueYue?" Asked to restore calm, glanced at him, voice with disdain.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, canglongmen knows more secrets than these sects and doesn''t worry about it.


    "The passage between the upper and lower bounds must be opened!"


    Someone whispered there, and there was something unbelievable in his eyes.The older generation of people have spoken, afraid that this thing will really come true.


    "In the first World War of ancient times, the lower boundary was smashed and became the so-called place of captivity. Here are all the abandoned people." At this time, some people said that it was not surprising. They told us a surprising secret.


    The older generation''s strong face suddenly changed, and they didn''t speak.


    "The road of beheading has been broken, the real cage has been formed, it is difficult for the lower world to break through, and it is difficult for the people in the upper world to come, and they will eventually be destroyed!"


    More and more people come forward to tell the secret, carefully observe the faces of several big people, want to observe the future trend from their expressions.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed. No matter they asked or the old woman of huangquan, their faces were calm and did not show any changes.


    Who knows, at this time, suddenly quiet down.


    People subconsciously cast their eyes into the distance. They saw a purple gourd across the void. It was still very far away. The next moment directly appeared in front of them. There were countless people sitting on it. They looked at the past carefully, at least tens of thousands.


    What''s more terrifying is that tens of thousands of people are all monks, and they have a good aura.


    The most remarkable thing is the old man standing in front of him. He wears his cassock on his body at will. Behind him, a golden light emerges. He walks on the earth with bare feet.


    "Tianyi ancient Buddha!"


    Some of the people opened their mouths and exclaimed with disbelief in their eyes.


    "Tianyi ancient Buddha comes from the West desert. He was once a man from the South desert. He had countless blood on his hands. He stepped into the West desert and passed away. Unexpectedly, he has come back again!"


    There is no lack of knowledgeable people who can tell the origin of the people in front of them clearly.


    Someone stood up and stood in front of him without speaking. His face was calm and waiting for the arrival.


    Not long after, a moment later, the purple gourd came, Tianyi ancient Buddha was in the front, and behind him stood several vajras. They were all excellent masters, and their strength reached half a step to kill.


    Tianyi ancient Buddha is walking step by step, like entering a place of no one. His face is calm, and there is no expression fluctuation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the opening of the nine leaf fairy tree is an opportunity that everyone in the lower world should share."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    The voice fell, Tianyi Buddha''s face returned to calm, did not continue to speak, the meaning is very clear.


    There were four people standing out from Nanhuang, including the ancestor of the dream family, Wenwen, the old man of Youming wolf and the old woman of huangquan gate.


    They look at each other and don''t speak. The end is doomed. I''m afraid that no matter what, they must let all the people in the West desert into it.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, this is belong to the south of the opportunity, natural heart uncomfortable.


    "Naturally, it will not come in a few words. I have brought the magic weapon of Xumishan Town, which can promote the maturity time of jiuyexian tree."


    Tianyi ancient Buddha''s face was calm. A jasper bead appeared between his hands and shot out.


    At the moment of touching the soil, he rose from the ground and grew into a small tree three feet high, emitting bursts of green aura, rippling on the jiuyexian tree.


    Sure enough, there was a wonderful wave coming from the originally silent jiuyexian tree, and the speed of maturity was accelerated a lot.


    Looking at this scene, someone exclaimed, "Xumishan town is more precious than other towns. Bodhisattva has an extraordinary origin. He can become an immortal when he sits under a tree and understands the Tao. Unfortunately, the Ancient World War I collapsed and the main trunk has been damaged. What he left behind is a secret guard trained with his limbs."


    It was a world-wide war, and there was no way to escape the attention of some people.


    Tianyi ancient Buddha didn''t speak. The four great vajras behind him stepped forward together. They were awe inspiring and showed incomparable power.


    Wait for silence, there is no need to fight this war, let alone they really need what he brought.


    "Good."


    The four nodded. They didn''t say much. Everything was under control.


    "This opportunity has been won for you. Don''t let me down."


    On the purple gourd, tens of thousands of people roared and stepped into the secret place.


    The secret place is extremely huge. It''s nothing to integrate hundreds of thousands of people, so it doesn''t seem crowded.


    After entering it, Tianyi ancient Buddha didn''t say much and sat up on the purple gourd.


    It''s not as simple as you think. Every time Bodhisattva urges, he has to consume sea like materials. This time, it can be said that he is bleeding the West desert.


    Its function is to promote the maturity of such spiritual things. If it is not based on huge materials, how can it have such a function.


    The ancestor of the dream family stood there and did not continue to speak. His brow was locked. This matter became more and more complicated. Now the West desert is involved in it, which makes people worry.


    The faces of the people in Nanhuang are not good-looking. They obviously feel that Tianjiao in the West desert is stronger than Nanhuang. In this way, they naturally have to take away the chance that should have belonged to Nanhuang.


    Asked a few people have concerns in their eyes, this is just to attract Western Desert, Central Plains, eastern Turkey, Beihai, and whether they will come one after another?


    ¡­¡­


    Although tens of thousands of people entered, they didn''t feel any difference.


    At this time, far away from Dongyuan, more than 100 disciples of canglongmen were sitting there, surrounded Qin fan in the middle, with fiery eyes, waiting for instructions.


    Qin fan''s face was bitter. After the first World War, people followed him closely, no matter how hard he could not get rid of him.


    "You guys, I''ve said all I have to say, but I''m really not fit to be a leader."


    I''m used to being free, and I can''t stand the days when there are always people around me.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Qingyi. The meaning of his words was fully revealed.


    In the depths of his eyes there is a touch of loneliness, do not know who can accompany him, so far, did not meet the same people.


    Qingyi stood up and thought for a moment, "disciples, I know your mind, but Qin fan has his own way to go."


    It has been mentioned that Qin fan is different from other monks. His talent determines that his road is very bumpy.


    Su Ning stands in front of him and looks at Qin fan blankly. He doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Feng Jiu looks at Su Ning for a while and Qin fan for a while. Her face is strange and she doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, Qin fan turned his head and looked in the direction of Ren Changfeng. "Elder martial brother Ren, I want to ask. I don''t know if elder martial Sister Li nianan has entered the secret place this time?"


    Mentioning Li nianan''s name, Qin fan''s heart suddenly sank, unable to say what he felt.


    For Li nianan, he has a special feeling. If she didn''t take him to canglongmen at the critical moment, he would have died now.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li nian''an plays an important role in the road of cultivation.


    Ren Changfeng a Leng, did not expect Qin fan will suddenly mention his name.


    He frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Not long after you left, she left." At this point, Ren Changfeng subconsciously had a tangled look in his eyes. He finally bit his teeth and continued to say, "it''s said that Li nianan is from the East. She overheard it and didn''t know how to do it."


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li nianan had such an unknown secret. He nodded and didn''t speak. It''s useless to say more.I decided to repay my kindness when I had the chance.


    Li nianan brought him back to canglongmen because he had to pay for the fruit one day.


    The way of cause and effect is extremely mysterious. No one can tell exactly what secret it contains, but it seems that there is a thread connecting everyone.


    "Good bye, let''s go first!"


    He gave his fist to the other disciples and turned away without staying.


    What we can do is to rescue them in a critical moment. There is no way to accompany them all the time.


    On the contrary, it will not bring them security, but will bring more disasters.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, Ren Changfeng has a complex color in his eyes. "When Li nianan asked him to bring him back, she thought he was just an ordinary disciple. Unexpectedly, now she has grown into a towering ancient tree."


    Qin fan''s growth was beyond everyone''s expectation. He rose strongly. When he went down to the top of the list, his first visit to Canglong was unexpected.


    Xiaojian, Xianjian and Duobao Taoist stood among a group of disciples, their faces were bitter and they didn''t speak. Originally they had several acquaintances with Qin fan, but now they are no longer on the same road.


    "Practice hard, and you will catch up with him one day." Qingyi looks at Qin fan''s back and comforts them.


    Unfortunately, they all knew that Qin fan was a complete pervert. No one could reach the same level as him.


    Su Ning stood in the same place, bowed his head without opening his mouth, and his eyes were very complicated.


    If other people, naturally can find different, but Qin fan has not been in love, do not know what she is thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    ¡­¡­


    As the spirit of all things, the biggest characteristic of human beings is integration. No matter where they are, they can quickly adapt to the environment.


    With more and more open secret places, more and more ancient temples are restored and put together to form a complex.


    This small town, known as the lost place, represents a lost period of time.


    Fighting every day and night, so naturally need to recuperate, came into being, someone built a few teahouses here.


    The small teahouse is still popular among people. Come here when you are bored.


    The strange thing is that array is born here. If someone wants to find something here, they will be suppressed by the array.


    "Qingshi long street, years of folding, a broken line paper kite, tells the story of whose fleeting years."


    I saw a man with muddy wine in his hand, and he was looking away from the world.


    Whoo!


    The man takes a deep breath, suppresses the mood in the heart, restores a pair of pure brightness.


    It''s very thin, with a face like a knife and white skin. It looks beautiful in a blue robe, which makes people want to get close to it.


    The man in front of him was Qin fan. After he left, he found a clean place to recuperate and adjust his mind.


    He inquired about the news here and got to know more. It didn''t exceed his expectation. There was a lot of discussion around him. After listening carefully, several pieces of news were very useful.


    Someone drank the old wine, blushing, stood up and yelled, "everyone, you should have heard that this place is called jiuyexian tree, just like its name, nine leaves holding nine worlds, where is only the first secret place, and then there will be other secret places to open."


    It seemed that he was showing off how smart his news was. At the moment when his voice fell, another man came out from the side, naked and with tiger tattoos. He glanced at him and said, "according to ancient books, the nine leaf fairy tree has already been broken, leaving only a shadow. All this is nonsense."


    More news spread here, dumbfounded, no one knows which one is true or false.


    "The most reliable news at present is that a line of celestite long steps is about to open."


    Just then, a woman''s cold voice came out, and some people looked in her direction.


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He had heard the name of Qingshi long street and yixiantian many times.


    Seeing someone looking at her, the woman continued to say, "a line of sky is a dangerous place, which can also be called the end of this place. Just some time ago, a passage appeared, which is called Qingshi long street. Crossing the past will be a new world."


    People began to quarrel, and no one knew whether the news was true or false.


    "A line of sky, bluestone long steps." Qin fan recited these two terms in his heart.


    Another person continued to speak, "hearsay, many people have been attacked by monk Ximo."


    For a moment, the silence came down, and his eyes were shocked. "I also heard about this accident. I didn''t expect that Ximo would come to intervene." More people spoke to confirm the accuracy of the news.


    Needless to say, monk Ximo is easy to identify. His body is full of totems. The stronger the totems, the higher his realm.


    "People from west desert?"


    Qin fan whispered. He didn''t expect to miss so much news that people from west desert didn''t know.


    "Alas, it''s getting more and more chaotic. Fortunately, a new secret place will be opened in the front line of the blue stone long steps. The proud people must step into it, and this place is left to us little people." The more people come, the less chance they will get.


    Qin fan was silent and didn''t say much. He threw down the two elixirs and left here.


    The transaction here is special, and there is no need for the spirit stone. The spirit medicine has become the most useful transaction item here.


    Glancing at the storage bag at random, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There were only four or five old herbs left.


    The most dazzling one is an old ginseng in the rear. It was just before he left the cliff of life and death that he got it. It was full of death and was seriously injured. Qin fan was not willing to eat it and stayed at the last moment.


    ¡­¡­


    When the body is brought into full play, the stewardess will be broken and burst every time.


    Great changes have taken place in our strength, but we still dare not set foot in no man''s land, where is the real taboo place.


    Did not forget, disappear nine you bird, and the moment will be swallowed up by the loess, an eye exudes the power of thunder.


    These are the real taboos in the no man''s land. He was lucky to escape.


    The air burst out bursts of roar, two days later, constantly with the help of transmission array, is about to arrive at the destination.


    Take a broad view, the sunset slants to the west, and there is a long line at the end of the horizon, like a dividing line that completely divides the whole sky.


    "Yixiantian is not a place of Jedi and chance. It''s just a mountain. It''s like a line separating the sky, so it''s named after it."


    Looking at the distance from afar, Qin fan''s face was calm and calm. Behind him, jiuyouyu was shocked. His speed increased a little and he approached quickly.Soon, just a few days ago, I found a stone standing in front of me. Looking at it, there were thousands of people waiting.


    There was a murmur coming into the ear. "It''s been here for nearly a month. According to reliable information, it will open in three days."


    I don''t know where it comes from. Many people are ready to step into it.


    "Some people have stepped into it, but once they touch it, there will be large flames, which will burn people to ashes." There were people muttering and talking, showing off their intelligence.


    There will be well-informed people everywhere, and no one knows how they can do it.


    "Brother, has anything special happened here recently?"


    Qin fan took out two miraculous drugs and said with a smile to the man in front of him.


    The man originally wanted to scold him, but when he saw the elixir, his eyes lit up and he inadvertently took it and put it into the storage bag. He whispered, "brother, you are also a character. You must seize the time to enter it. It''s a real secret place. This can only be called a elimination area."


    Qin fan was stunned and frowned. With his intelligence, he quickly understood.


    In short, it''s a novice village. It''s not worth noticing. It''s a real secret place to step here.


    A burst of uproar, did not expect such terror, people can not believe.


    Condense the aura in your eyes and let out a light. Look ahead and want to see through the secret here.


    Unfortunately, there is a layer of white mist blocking, no matter how to observe, eyes shed tears, it is difficult to see clearly.


    All of a sudden, a roar came out, and someone screamed, "Qin fan! How dare you fight


    The sound came out, and the temperature seemed to rise a little bit, forcing people subconsciously backward, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    If you shout a word at will, it will have such power. You can imagine how powerful the master is.


    Looking in his direction, I don''t know where to provoke such a powerful enemy.


    After seeing clearly, he not only whispered, "phoenix is matchless?"


    I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was the unique Phoenix I haven''t seen for a long time.


    The memory can''t help but recall that at the beginning of the bloody battle, the Phoenix from the remnant Phoenix family was extremely powerful, and the power of fire was superb.


    "Qin fan, how dare you fight! I''ll suppress you here today!"


    After that, another voice echoed. This person came from the Holy Spirit, holy heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Qin fan''s eyes are strange. Some old friends he didn''t meet are waiting for his chance.


    Gollum!


    Just then, a sound of dry swallowing came out, which was very clear in the silent space


    "you You are Qin fan As the voice fell, the man quickly took the two elixirs Qin fan had just received and went away nonstop. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    He did not expect to dare to bargain with the legendary killing God Qin fan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s head is full of black thread. He doesn''t know how to become the murderer in their mouth.


    The ancient devil wind also came to the bluestone long step, staring at Qin fan, his eyes were cold, his eyes were twinkling, and he didn''t speak.


    "Cough All of you are old friends you haven''t seen for a long time. How can we just meet each other and fight each other to death


    Qin fan raised his hand and touched his forehead. His face was strange, and he spoke to the people there.


    It''s the turn of the people around to be shocked. I didn''t expect that Qin fan would be so bold and brave as to shake the world with his own strength. He would not change his face and heart.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, just at this time, the sudden changes, bluestone long steps suddenly have a way of aura filled out, cloudless weather moment cloudy and sunny, black pressure, a towering tree like thick thunder came down, lightning and thunder, the sky was crushed.


    But it''s fast to come and fast to go. After a stick of incense, the dark clouds are restored here again. Nothing has happened, but the mess left on the ground tells everyone that this is not an illusion.


    At this time, the earth roared and fell out into a stone tablet. The empty shadow of the golden words was reflected in the air, "the long steps of bluestone, the great road inside, build the supreme foundation, and attack the way of heaven!"


    There is only one line of small characters on the stone tablet. It''s very simple, but it makes people completely crazy.


    "Three thousand blue stone long street contains three thousand boulevards. My God, what is this place?"


    There was a frenzied roar, with an unbelievable look between the eyes and eyebrows, which was beyond expectation.


    "It is only after the birth of Yuan Dynasty that we are qualified to go to Mingwu Avenue, and now we only have the opportunity to build the foundation period!"


    More and more people fall into madness to explore opportunities, but they stop at the last step.


    The bloody fact is in front of us, and no one dares to take his own life to try.


    "There''s a chance for jiedan. Let''s kill together!" There are people roaring wildly, bewitching more people into it.


    Qin fan stood in the same place with a slight frown. This place is definitely not simple.


    "Against heaven?"


    These four words can be said to be disrespectful. Friars are against heaven, but there are absolutely no people who dare to claim that they are against heaven.


    Fengwushuang, Shengtian and others are not in the mood to continue to argue with Qin fan.


    Click!


    Who knows, at this time, the change again, space issued broken, three or four big men from far and near, where is in front of the public.


    "People of West desert!"


    Someone was there and exclaimed, looking at the distance, there were more people approaching, blinking, more than 100 people appeared.


    They depict totems, an ancient tree and the power of the five elements, as well as powerful and fierce beasts, which make people''s eyes ache.


    The leader was not a few big men, but a handsome young man with white face and a Taoist robe, hiding all totems in flesh and blood.


    With a little smile, he threw the folding fan in his hand and said slowly, "this time, it belongs to the chance of people in the world."


    "If you dare to enter, you will enter!"


    Someone glanced at him, casually put down a word, did not continue to say more, the matter of people from west desert had already been clear.


    Qin fan didn''t speak. He stood there looking at the people in the West desert with great interest.


    There is no so-called regional concept. Everyone is the same, but the only difference is the way of cultivation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just at this time, there was a roar in the distance. A long sword cut through the void, and a group of more than ten people stood in front. The men were very handsome, and the women were very beautiful, but they just couldn''t move their eyes.


    Most notably, they wear the same clothes, with a purple and gold dragon tattooed on their left arm, which represents their identity and comes from East land!


    "Lie down "Slot?"


    Some people can''t believe that this time they will attract people from Dongdong.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many sectarian forces in China and Turkey, which have been handed down for thousands of years. Their strength can not be ignored." There is a color of vigilance in people''s eyes.


    The man from the West desert first had a meal, then a smile. He didn''t say much and expected such an outcome.


    Now that they have chosen to take part, the East turkeys will not miss this opportunity.


    In addition to Beihai''s peculiarity and the eccentricity of the Central Plains, most of Tianjiao, such as Dongtu, Ximo and Nanhuang, have gathered here and will open a real grand meeting.


    Qin fan suddenly felt that his blood was burning, and a burning sensation appeared. He could not suppress the excitement in his heart."Hey, hey, let''s fight harder!"


    He was born to be a fighting maniac, and there was a warlike factor in his blood.


    What people don''t know is that they don''t want to work hard every day. Unfortunately, only in this way can they live longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    The jiuyexian tree vibrated violently, and a stream of immortal air came out. The earth cracked, and the long Qingshi street became more and more simple. A breath came to my face, which made my eyes ache.


    Qi and blood boiling, surging out, can not restrain the excitement in the heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky thundered and the stone tablet burst apart, turning into a pure and incomparable aura. The bell rang and roared across the sky.


    "Kill


    Someone moved, opened the secret place, leaped over ten thousand li, and appeared on Qingshi road.


    At the moment of appearance, you can travel far with faster speed, leading to another secret place at the end. At that time, you will have more opportunities.


    No one knows what to face at that time, but where the opportunity is, no one is not crazy.


    No one of the three forces can keep calm, look at each other, smile at each other, and step on the bluestone road with the help of the air.


    Qin fan did not move, carefully observed, this matter is not so simple.


    When I stepped on the Qingshi Road, the fire burst into the sky, and its power was much worse than before.


    It has to be said that Phoenix''s unparalleled strength is really strong, the eyes open and close between the mountain and the ground, behind the residual Phoenix plume flame flowing, blooming incomparable fire light, competing.


    The ancient devil wind was very uncomfortable. It was the body of plants. He was most afraid of fire attack. It seemed that in order to restrain him, his face was green and white.


    The Holy Spirit''s face is calm and uses the body to fight. But when he gets up, his face changes. The temperature is not acceptable in this realm. The only way is to rush past quickly.


    After observing for a moment, Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered in his ear, "it''s not an ordinary flame, but a Dao fire, or it can be called the fire of the main road, which is specially used to bake the main road."


    This kind of flame is extraordinary. The bluestone road is even more unparalleled when it appears here.


    Dense shadows dissipate. The blue stone Avenue stretches tens of thousands of miles, and there is no end in sight. Any road can lead to the end, and people disperse.


    Qin fan smiles a little. He carries his hands behind him. He steps on the void and jumps into the road.


    Step on the moment, the flame into the sky, a moment face changed, blood boiling in the body, dry skin, he will be melting.


    Shua!


    Fast forward, the body is very fast, at this time, he felt the change, eyebrows up a Yang, "no!"


    The front end temperature is higher. There is no limit to the speed here. If the speed is fast enough, you can cross this place naturally.


    On the other hand, it''s like pushing people forward.


    Looking closely, a few Tianjiao in front of them have already leaped over a long period of time and are about to leave.


    More than a dozen talented young people from the eastern region are very strong. They have directly and forcefully opened up a road. They are going to take the lead, and they are going to kill their way out of Qingshi road.


    The totem of the strong man in the West desert gives out light and blocks the fire here.


    There is no way to leave a mark on them. This place has become a real channel. Only when we cross the past can we find opportunities.


    Feng Wushuang looks at Qin fan''s direction inadvertently. There is a touch of provocation in the corner of her eyes, which is faster.


    "Roar!"


    Holy heaven roars wildly, and Dao huochong helps him build a stronger body.


    He did not continue to insist here, to move forward faster, to catch up with the pace of predecessors.


    Looking at this scene, Qin fan frowned deeper, and could not say what he felt.


    "No!"


    Did not choose to continue to move forward, the body toward the back of a retreat, a few breathing from the bluestone road back out, face gloomy uncertainty.


    "There''s a big secret here. Don''t step over it easily!" Inadvertently, when you look at the stone tablet, you can only enter but not retreat.


    Looking at the retrogression of Qin fan, someone said sarcastically, "kill the God Qin fan, it seems that it is just like this, which is far worse than other arrogance."


    "I really thought he was very strong, but it seems that he was just cheating."


    I didn''t care about the discussion around me. I sat in the same place, frowning, looking at the scene in front of me.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Wushuang snorts coldly and roars up to the sky. The realm of building the eighth floor of the foundation instantly breaks through to the ninth floor.


    The man from Dongtu is a strong ethnic group, whose identity is unknown. With the roar, he suddenly reached the goal of building a foundation.


    It has already reached the peak of foundation construction before, and has been suppressing its strength. At this time, it shows completely and becomes stronger.


    At this time, the most front-end man has stepped out of the bluestone road with one foot. He has a shock on his face, "there is no suppression on the realm here, you can break through jiedan!"


    As the voice fell, the aura in his body surged up. It was visible to the naked eye, just a few breaths. From the foundation period to the end of the Dan period, the breath became more surging.


    There was shock on their faces. They finally found that this place was different. They were stimulated and rushed to it one after another with faster speed.


    "Damn it."


    Holy heaven can''t control himself. He has no match in his body. He can move forward faster to win the chance.Who knows at this time, the sudden change, one of Tianjiao step out of the moment, a sword cut, into a pool of flesh and blood, blood dripping.


    When I looked at it, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the man who stepped into it was the man who stepped into it.


    A black robe, black hair, no wind automatic, holding a simple sword, face with a haze, "sorry, now it''s my turn to make the decision!" Casually speaking, the storage bag got in hand, with a grim smile.


    "Change the way!"


    People''s faces suddenly changed. They didn''t expect such a change. Fortunately, Qingshi road is very long, and someone from another direction finally stepped into it.


    "Die


    Unfortunately, looking at the past, the man disappeared after killing two or three people. No one found him.


    This time, more arrogance broke out, and a man''s real sun star emerged behind him. It came from the Dali Dynasty. Before that, he was patient and rose rapidly after stepping into jiedan.


    A huge meteorite falls, the true star of Taiyin emerges, and a man shows his true body. His strength is unmatched, and he comes from the strongest heavenly pride of the meteorite Dynasty.


    The earth burst, the void trembled, a demon ape appeared, and someone exclaimed, "beast mountain!"


    The strength of this time is too much. Many people hide in the crowd and are ignored. At this time, they appear completely. No one can ignore their existence.


    "Qin fan, I''ll wait for your peak battle!" The flame burning in Phoenix''s eyes roared thousands of miles away.


    The reason for coming here this time is to have a real war with Qin fan.


    Shengtian''s face was uncertain, and Qin fan chose to retreat at the last moment.


    The Great Han and Dongtu, who came from the West desert, looked at Qin fan''s direction with strange faces.


    "Interesting."


    The next moment, I didn''t stay here any longer. I went on a long journey faster.


    Many people look at Qin fan and don''t know why he doesn''t move. Some people follow him closely, including more than 100 lists of canglongmen.


    There was another man waiting beside him. He was a little fat man from Jin Guangjiao. He told Qin fan, "there''s no way. They''ve all gone. I can''t stop them. I''m the only one left here."


    Qin fan''s face is strange. He doesn''t know why the little fat man bears the temptation in the face of chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    He is his true colors. He has no earthly appearance. I don''t know why the little fat man is standing beside him.


    At this time, the little fat man was staring at Qin fan''s side face tightly, and his eyes were rolling. "Hey, hey, Qin fan, the famous murderer, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and my elder martial brother, or As like as two peas? "


    The little fat man winked at Qin fan. The meaning is clear and doesn''t need to be broken.


    Qin fan was in a daze and glanced at him. The little fat man''s spirit was really sensitive. He could find that he was human.


    Without saying anything more, the little fat man must have something special about him. He didn''t have any vigilance and didn''t feel the intention of killing him.


    He waved his hand at will, with a low voice. He said in a low voice, "the ancient road of Qingshi is not simple. Think clearly and then step in."


    Click!


    The next moment, big foot gently step down, borrow force quickly away, no matter other.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s back, they all fell into meditation, and their faces were uncertain.


    "It''s strange, why do you feel that special smell in him, and what''s the similarity with what the old man said? Could it be that He has something to do with fengyao? "


    The little fat man from Jin Guangjiao frowned deeper, didn''t say anything more, and found a corner to hide at will.


    It seems that he is fat and nervous, but his mind is so sensitive.


    The disciples of canglongmen have a blind worship for Qin fan. He said that this road is not simple, so they will never set foot on it easily.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, Qingyi thinks, "the strongest Build a foundation. "


    No one knows what it means. Qin fan has gone away and disappeared without a trace.


    The speed is extremely fast, and each vibration crosses thousands of miles. A pair of nine secluded feathers cuts through the void and shuttles through the sky.


    When he landed again, he came to the edge of the wilderness, calm and self-contained, and didn''t say much to step into it.


    In an instant, a fierce beast rushed over, huge body, blood rushed to the sky, is a fierce beast.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, right hand clench a fist fiercely blast out, at the same time, turn a head to quickly go away.


    The fierce beast roared angrily, but it couldn''t keep up with him. It was like a flash of lightning, constantly shuttling through the void.


    Between walking, the eyes show confusion, this trip is not for fighting.


    Thinking hard about the secret of Qingshi Road, I don''t want to step into it.


    He is not special, and a small number of people are reluctant to set foot on the ancient road before they sit for a long time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void burst, a mountain suddenly burst open, blocking the sky, in front of a huge roar.


    The huge body inadvertently across, Qin fan at the foot of a faltering, quickly jump in a direction. Unfortunately, nine you bird found Qin fan, issued an angry roar, quickly approaching.


    "I didn''t expect that I had such a bad luck. I came to the wilderness to walk and feel the rustic atmosphere, but I met jiuyouque!"


    He doesn''t have any regrets. Jiuyouque is said to come from the nether world. He is tyrannical and likes to eat flesh and blood.


    In ancient times, in the great wilderness, the nine secluded sparrows occupied the land. Where they passed, the living creatures were on the map of charcoal, and the fire started a prairie fire.


    Poof!


    Nine you bird fury, cut out a huge flame aura, Qin fan a dodge not urgent, a mouthful of blood fierce vomit out.


    Jiuyou bird is really too strong. As jiuyexian tree opens two leaves, Jiuyou bird steps into banbu jiedan.


    All of a sudden, an insight suddenly crossed his mind, "the strongest Build the foundation


    The brightness in the depth of the eye fundus is more and more rich. I can understand what I lack.


    "I understand that the ancient Qingshi road leads to a new secret place and enters the realm of jiedan, but the fact is not the most effective moment at all!"


    He broke through the realm of Qi training very quickly, but he took the road of supremacy, pushing a generation of invincible hands.


    It''s impossible to find someone like him in the wilderness. He is the real supreme, and the realm of Qi training is incomparable.


    Once he enters jiedan with incomplete foundation, everything will fall apart, not completely destroyed, but will limit his future achievements.


    "If we don''t step into the strongest foundation building, we can only build the strongest foundation by uniting the" 99 truth "and building the foundation platform."


    As you walk, you move. Your accomplishments have reached the seventh floor of the foundation.


    This is the result of constant suppression. If you want to, it''s not a problem to step directly into jiedan period. In this way, the foundation will be unstable.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the wooden sword of years flew out of the building platform and chopped back fiercely.


    There is a touch of disdain in Jiuyou bird''s eyes. It opens its mouth gently, and a strong innate fire comes out. The wooden sword of years is collided and flies back to Qin fan''s hands, which is hard to resist.


    It''s not that the wooden sword of time is not strong enough, but that Qin fan''s realm is limited and he does not exert his power.


    Keng!


    The two collide violently, and the nine sparrow approaches quickly. The claws made of iron and steel are full of sacred breath, and they want to suppress Qin fan.Although Qin fan has not yet entered jiedan, there is a gap compared with jiuyouque, but it is not bad.


    "Die


    With a long roar, the body suddenly stops, right hand into a fist, hands pinch the Dragon Seal, dry word burst out, a turn over fierce suppression to nine you bird body.


    At the same time, his left hand did not stop, summoned the wooden sword of the years again, and smashed it on Jiuyou bird.


    Boom!


    After all, he underestimated the power of jiuyouque''s body, which is hard to cause any damage.


    "The ferocious beast originally had the strongest physical strength. It seems that he underestimated the real ferocious beast!"


    He gasps for cool air, in nine you bird eyes clearly saw a play abuse.


    Dare not continue to stay here, Tengyi transnational large void, hand pinch method seal, the space to the large isolation.


    "The ninth ban on demons!"


    Gather nine you bird, seal its origin, the whole person''s speed is faster.


    Click!


    The seal made up of it is broken in an instant, and it is difficult to block the bird.


    At this time, the nine you bird roared, and the power of blood burst out in its body, which set off the whole land and turned into a blood red, which showed that it was powerful.


    The more pure the blood is, the more powerful the fierce beast will be. At this time, the blood of the bird in front of him may be approaching the atavism


    Qin fan continued to surpass. Fortunately, the eighth ban of fengyao broke out at this time, and constantly changed the space.


    With the battle, his brow wrinkled, "and nine you bird in the same realm, but the physical strength is still not comparable, what is the difference in the middle?"


    To his annoyance, he pushed his opponent hard to suppress all living creatures. At this time, he met the deserted nine secluded sparrow, and fell into this situation.


    "Now I haven''t reached the strongest level of foundation building, so I have to think of other ways!"


    At this time, he smashed a jade amulet in his hand, and the space broke. He stepped into it and heard the angry roar of Jiuyou bird.


    The jade talisman was acquired by chance in the wilderness before, and it can be sent out 100000 li away quickly. When he reappeared, he appeared on a swamp, suddenly crossed, and the figure of jiuyouque had disappeared.


    Looking for a cave to sit, he calms down, frowns tightly, holds yuan Shouyi, five hearts facing the sky, and falls into seclusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Looking around, the cave is not very big. Fortunately, it is transparent enough. There is a layer of weeds on the ground, which makes it very dry.


    Looking directly, large pieces of jade slips are scattered on the ground, with different appearances. Some of them are simple and some of them are made of ancient animal skins.


    "There is gold in the book, and there is a beauty like jade."


    Qin fan whispered, and from time to time he picked up the jade slips and put them in the center of his eyebrows, but he shook his head.


    This is a recent period of spoils, as well as the harvest in various places.


    "The cheap master has a lot to say, and there are traces to follow in the Qi training period, but the foundation is not the same. Everyone''s road is different, and they have to take their own road."


    You can choose to go the way others have gone, so there are limitations in moving forward.


    What he needs is constant reference, all kinds of ancient books, and a different road.


    "Maybe we can follow the way of our predecessors, but the realm of building foundation is the most special."


    At this time, a word was printed into his eyes, which shocked Qin fan.


    He agrees that it is hard to say what the future will be like. The only way to build a foundation is step by step.


    "To build a foundation, what is it, and what is the difference between the different levels of monks?" His foundation is not as like as two peas.


    Sitting in the same place with firm eyes, he whispered to himself, "the best way to build a foundation!"


    The speed of hand is faster, part of the ancient books come from the ancient magic Heron storage bag, the other part comes from other people''s storage bag.


    Unfortunately, what is really useful can not be taken with you. In the end, you can see two jade slips and a remnant page coming out of the Canglong gate.


    Feel free to put that page of ancient books made of special fierce animal fur in your hand, there is only one page.


    "The seven immortals built the foundation. When the nine foundations were completed, two of them would be broken. In fact, the other seven would be more powerful, which would be the strongest road."


    He saw for the first time that there were nine floors in the foundation period, which was a consensus.


    The more he looked, the more mysterious he felt. That is, he was familiar with ancient books, and ordinary people could not understand the secret.


    "Nine is the ultimate number. This method is enough to set foot on the strongest road. Unfortunately, there will be flaws in the later period of cultivation."


    Shaking his head, after a moment of meditation, he put it into the storage bag and looked at the two jade slips.


    These two jade slips were given to him by Ziyi and others at the time of leaving. Because he was special, he was supervised and attracted attention, otherwise he would not be qualified.


    One of the jade slips was close to the center of the eyebrows and felt it silently. After a while, his eyes were bright. "The nine decisions of Canglong are just like its name. It is the secret of canglongmen that the nine pure Canglong Qi are integrated into the nine building platforms."


    This method is very simple. Only by sublimating Canglong''s spirit can we take this step.


    "It''s a pity that there are some disadvantages in this way. Once canglongqi can''t be used or is restricted, it means that there is no power to bind a chicken."


    Qin fan shook his head, put the jade slip into his hand, and looked at the last one. "The predecessors are only the predecessors after all. What we should do is to understand the secret and use it for reference."


    Looking inside the mind and looking inside the body, he built his foundation by relying on the power of Qi and blood in the body to practice without using any skills.


    I don''t know why, there is a conflict between left hand imprint and any kind of skill. Once you practice, you will feel hot.


    The memory can''t help but pull back to before. After stepping into the foundation building, I asked him many times to explain the cultivation methods during the foundation building period.


    After that, he tried. Unfortunately, because of the left hand mark, he threw all the cultivation methods out of his mind, relying only on his physical instinct.


    Inadvertently, I recalled the scene at the last moment of Dabi outside the gate of Canglong gate, "at the beginning, two auras of heaven and earth were integrated into my body, so that I stepped into the strongest Qi training and reached the supreme realm. But also because of the burning mark of my left hand, I gave it to elder martial sister Qingyi."


    Qin fan kept talking to himself in the same place, his eyes blurred, as if he thought of something.


    Stick the last jade ring to the center of the eyebrow and feel it silently there.


    He didn''t speak. This jade slip is different from the others. It doesn''t have exact skills. It''s just a summary of the foundation period of the predecessors.


    "No matter in the future Yuanying period or jiedan period, or after Zhanling period, any realm is not separate, and it is closely related to building foundation and practicing Qi." Qin fan''s eyes brightened.


    There is a human out of the secret, after the realm of high, there is a chance to re practice, the shortcomings to improve.


    Later, it was confirmed that there was a very one-sided view that it was impossible to start again. The foundation had been built, and there was no chance unless reincarnation and reincarnation were carried out again.


    The so-called reincarnation can only be simply called abandonment. Whether there is reincarnation in the world is a vague concept, and it is difficult for the real strong to give a definite answer.


    The more you watch, the more confused you are. There are too many explanations, and there are countless. Everyone''s road is different.


    Boom!


    The earth shatters and collides in my mind, and my body shakes subconsciously.


    No harm. It''s about the collision of cultivation systems. Different cultivation civilizations arrive at the other side differently."Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, the color is dim incomparably, contains the fishy smell.


    I didn''t expect that the secret wound left in my body would be repaired.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine leaf fairy tree has two leaves.


    The outside world.


    "Originally, the immortal tree would not change so fast, on the one hand because of the Bodhisattva''s role, on the other hand because the blood moon is coming."


    An old man''s eyes opened and closed, the mountains and the ground cracked, and bursts of intense and incomparable color light burst out, opening his mouth.


    "Every time the blood moon comes, it''s different. There may be endless scuffles. There may also be people from the upper world, and some of them will become disciples."


    Someone in the next mouth should drink, eyes deep, do not know what to think.


    Someone looked in his direction, bent down on the ground and his hair was in a mess. When he saw his face, he exclaimed in a low voice, "old veteran!"


    There was an earth shaking battle thousands of years ago, in which 99% of the soldiers died, but some of the veterans survived.


    They are a moving history book with big secrets.


    Some people listen attentively. Most of the events of a thousand years ago are buried in the long river of history.


    Someone in fajue saw that the old soldier was sitting in the same place, his body was more bent, his eyes were turbid, and he didn''t mean to continue to speak.


    No one dares to force him. These people are all the heroes left behind at the beginning. They are worthy of respect and protect the land with their flesh and blood.


    "A thousand years ago, the so-called Ancient World War I broke out last time."


    Some people say that it''s a long time, and those who are strong at cutting spirit can only live for a thousand years.


    Some incomparable pride are qualified to step on a different road and rise all the way.


    In addition, some hermit families have special methods to prolong their life. For example, canglongmen and others have lived well for thousands of years.


    "If there are disciples of our family who step into the upper world, they will be able to rise in wind and water!"


    There were greedy people whispering there, and there was total chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    This is the first time that many people have thoroughly come into contact with a grand picture about a thousand years ago, slowly revealing its original appearance.


    Soon, someone looked in his direction, sarcasm in his voice, "stepping into the upper boundary is not necessarily a good thing, the water is getting muddy!" No one can tell what will happen in a few years.


    Several old people stood in the front, staring at the jiuyexian tree, without saying much.


    In front of the void is showing a picture, which is the second secret place for people to enter through the long street of Qingshi.


    The old man from the netherworld wolf has a fierce breath, like climbing out of the abyss, but his brow is locked and he is disconsolate. "According to ancient books, this bluestone road is not simple. It has the secret of stepping into the strongest foundation. Unfortunately, none of these young people has a thorough understanding of it."


    People are silent, and no one speaks. There are too many legends about things in the secret place.


    See clearly in front of this behind the scenes, more people''s eyes show greed, everywhere spirit grass, countless opportunities.


    Feng Wushuang is the first, holding a bloody sword. She is extremely fast. She doesn''t know how many old herbs she will put into the storage bag all the way.


    The young strongmen from the netherworld wolf are even more terrifying. There are a group of followers behind them. They pocket the opportunities in several secret places, and their realm is rising rapidly.


    At the same time, young people from other ethnic groups are stronger and stronger.


    "Matchless is very strong, I think I can laugh to the end this time."


    An old woman from the canfeng family stands in front of a cliff with a dragon''s crutch in her hand, smiling.


    Although there was an accident to kill a disciple of canglongmen before, and a Tianjiao was killed by Qin fan, fengwushuang has risen, which is very exciting.


    The faces of the old dreamers and their ancestors were the most ugly. This time, the dream family was completely defeated.


    After that, he sent his disciples in again, but they were behind others. It was very difficult to rise unless there was a big chance.


    They look in the direction of asking. They clench their fists and feel angry. If Meng Jiudao and Meng were not killed by Qin fan, how could they end up in this field.


    At this time, the stone body from the pulse of the Holy Spirit contains five orifices, and each orifices is full of spirituality, which keeps a close eye on the secret place.


    Following his eyes, he saw that the holy heaven was powerful, and was standing under a waterfall to temper his body.


    "As the pride of my holy spirit, there is no match in the flesh. If you reach the strongest body, you can push your opponent."


    There is a special blood hidden in the holy heaven, which makes everyone panic.


    At this moment, no one can hide his strength, stimulate his potential to the extreme and shake the world.


    Some people inadvertently looked at a few people on a long sword. There were only seven or eight people. A man was wearing a Purple Dragon Robe and had a sense of auspiciousness.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, the middle-aged man smiles slightly, with a momentum of not angry and self-confident, "the heroes in the world, who is stronger and who is weaker, will know in the first battle."


    There is a huge Li character on the cuff, which is from the Li family in Dongtu.


    "The Li family in the eastern region has been inherited for thousands of years. When there is no shortage of the lower boundary Avenue, there will be inheritance."


    Someone whispered out the secret, and there were many knowledgeable people present.


    There are more secrets about the Li family: "there are many royal families in the eastern region, and any family once had a legend, and the Li family suppressed an era, which is extremely powerful. There are dragon veins in the clandestine area to suppress and nourish the people."


    When it comes to the dragon, the eyes rise greedy color, a wipe and pass.


    In general, the clan that can be reduced by the dragon will become more and more powerful.


    The middle-aged man from the Li family was calm and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Tianyi ancient Buddha from the West desert, with his eyes like a torch, stared at the middle-aged man and said slowly, "the Li family in the East and Li Daoyi''s cultivation have already stepped into the chopping spirit. If it is not for the broken road in the lower world, I''m afraid it''s a step closer."


    Although there is a long distance between the East and the west, and the middle is across from the Central Plains, there are not many famous and powerful people in the world, so they can easily find them.


    Li Dao glanced at him and casually replied, "I didn''t expect that Tianyi, a murderer, has turned into an ancient Buddha in the West desert. It''s really fate."


    People''s faces are strange. There is absolutely nothing to do with each other, otherwise they will not be sarcastic.


    No one continued to speak, staring at the void in front of him, waiting for the grand meeting.


    When he asked, his eyes were shining, and he was looking at the ancient Qingshi road. Apart from some of the disciples of canglongmen and other sanxiu, he was still here, which was very cold.


    His mouth showed a touch of radian, whispered to himself, "boy, every time can create a miracle, I don''t know if this time can bring me a surprise."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient cave, there was a flow of colorful light. Qin fan was sitting in the middle, full of blood and about to break through. At this time, he suddenly woke up and coughed up blood.


    "Cough..." No injury, eyes cold incomparable, "road mark."There is a fear in the heart, but it is good to stop in time, otherwise it will leave an indelible injury.


    Dao injury is the most terrible. It is called Dao injury. It is left by the way of heaven. Most people have no means to repair it, which will hinder the future road.


    It was the third time that Qin fan had vomited blood, and he became more cautious. "Last time was the limit, there was no chance to continue to try." He was whispering there.


    Looking closely, his accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of the foundation. This is the limit. We must find a way to break through it.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in his body, and his eyebrows raised. Unexpectedly, the breath of breakthrough came out at this moment.


    "In that case, it''s good to break through to the ninth floor of the foundation, and then step into jiedan with a sense of sitting breath!"


    Take a deep breath, body a shock, step out of the cave, indomitable, a strong atmosphere rise.


    Sitting in the void, the body suddenly convulsed, blood gas was in the air, a sword flashed in the body, the ninth layer barrier was difficult to stop, and it broke instantly.


    The blood gas in the body is more rich, and the ninth building platform is about to condense.


    If you look closely, the eight foundations in front of you are white and pure, simple and unsophisticated. The difference is that there are differences on them, which are treasures of warm cultivation.


    The building platform contains a strong and incomparable atmosphere, once it breaks out, it is enough to give play to the shocking power.


    The first foundation building platform is made of black dragon Qi, which contains his true dragon blood.


    The second is to build a base to suppress the ancient sword of time. After this period of warm cultivation, it becomes more and more handy.


    Others also have other treasures, or about internal secrets.


    At this time, Qin fan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly saw a bold idea in his eyes. He said that he had no hesitation. His eyes were cold, and he looked up at the sky and screamed, "seal the demon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    The ancient jade in the body trembles, and a special energy condenses from all directions and diffuses to the ninth building base to build the strongest foundation.


    At this time, space sent out a tremor, void broken, can not stand the power sent out.


    In the distance, the mountain peak suddenly broke, and a nameless fire filled the ground. Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was just the power of building foundation.


    Think of here, feel more and more terror, seal demon a vein to have startling big secret.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky burst, black, with a large cloud suddenly suppressed, lightning, thunder, a bucket of thunder is brewing.


    In an instant, Qin fan''s face changed, provoking the legendary thunder robbery.


    "It is said that only the real Tianjiao is qualified to pass the thunder robbery, which is why it is difficult to compare Tianjiao today with the demons of ancient times."


    Read ancient books, but also want to come on their own whether they can spend the past.


    He couldn''t bear to think about it any more. He saw a thunderbolt coming down. It was very powerful and powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Regardless of the others, he roared fiercely. With his right hand, he pinched the dragon fist and went down to rob him. With his left hand, he used the Kirin shield to defend his body.


    It''s too difficult to break through its own shackles. The blood of the real dragon is burning.


    "Similarly, it''s a rare opportunity. In this secret place, only when the road is complete can it attract thunder robbers. In the outside world, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to cross it."


    Qin fan whispered there and saw hope in the desperate situation.


    Click!


    Bumping into each other, it''s not the current state that can bear it. I''m crazy and backward. My body is extremely dark, and my hair stands up and bursts. A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth, and the injury on the body was extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, the injury was not serious, just skin injury. An old medicine was put into the mouth and chewed. It turned into pure and incomparable aura and poured into the body.


    "But it''s more fierce!" Qin fan roared, showing more powerful strength.


    The land began to crack and collapse, and it was unbearable.


    The picture of Qin fan is very dark and can''t see anything. With the arrival of thunder, the sky is blinded.


    Half of the ninth foundation building in the body has been completed. The lightning flashes and thunders on it. It seems to be an alternative manifestation of thunder robbery.


    What''s more terrifying is that the demon seal on the foundation is slowly emerging, releasing a special smell, which makes people feel numb.


    Qin fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he looked over the other building platforms. "It''s not just the ninth building. Everything else has changed."


    Before, the nine abutments had no connection and were independent. At this time, there was a special atmosphere that condensed them together.


    It''s a great shock to people''s mind. It was a dead thing before. At this time, there are more divine things, which makes people feel great shock.


    Boom!


    If you look closely, the thunder disaster in the sky is even more terrifying. Purple thunder and lightning are everywhere, making people feel numb.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan gasped heavily and kept filling his mouth with elixir. He quickly recovered.


    It''s not as simple as you think, not to mention that there has been no record of thunder robbery in the lower world for thousands of years.


    The original height of the abutment has been raised from three feet to nine feet, which is more majestic and gives people a sense of massiness, as if through the ancient times.


    "Come again!" Qin Fanqiang took a breath. The blood of the real dragon in his body was surging. He raised his hand to attack.


    His right hand turned into a dragon claw, and a real dragon spirit lingered in it. The first foundation building platform burst out with unparalleled force and bombarded the sky.


    The thunder disaster is strong, and it keeps falling down. Qin fan struggles to resist it and staggers backward.


    The ninth abutment was completed immediately, with a touch of meaning on his face. As time went by, he finally straightened out the whole thing.


    "The ninth foundation is too extraordinary. It''s beyond the limit of the world. Even heaven doesn''t want to exist and wants to destroy it!"


    "Or is it because of the appearance of the ninth abutment, which will go against the sky if it is connected with the front?"


    I can''t imagine how rebellious and terrifying the fengyao pulse is. Even heaven wants to kill it.


    "The eighth ban on demons!"


    With a roar, Qin fan pinched the strange seal in his hands and killed him in the distance.


    Thunder robbery is more intense, and finally the manpower is exhausted. It falls and flies towards the back, and the blood is spilled out.


    It''s really too strong. That is to say, Qin fan has real dragon blood in his body, and his physical body has been trained to the extreme.


    "No, the so-called extreme is just that I don''t think it''s far from being reached!"


    At this time, a thunderbolt poured into the body, wantonly destroyed, and released golden particles from the deep blood to repair the body. The pupils contracted and blurted out.


    His internal skeleton and viscera have reached the acme, and it''s even more difficult to get rid of them unless the realm is greatly improved again.


    His eyes were bright, and a bright light crossed his heart. "Thunder robbery represents destruction, but everything has a yin and a Yang. Heaven has the virtue of living well. Destruction contains rebirth. So it is."Thinking of this, Qin fan moves faster and faster, and then leads the thunder into his body.


    His body is broken and his bones are exposed. He is seriously injured. He has been the target of pride since ancient times to use thunder to break through the limit of his body.


    No one dares to be as crazy as Qin fan. He doesn''t make the slightest preparation to shake the thunder robbery with his physical strength.


    His whole body is broken, full of blood, without a piece of complete skin, not far from death, but if you feel it carefully, there is a trace of divine breath in the depth of the body, which is the condensation of life.


    Boom!


    The real dragon''s blood burst out completely, and a trace of divine substance gave birth to endless blood. He raised his head and roared, and made a click sound. From the inside out, the Qi and blood of the five zang organs, six Fu organs, muscles and bones broke through.


    Clenching his fists, at this moment, he has a desire to kill the upper world, which is comparable with the real pride.


    In the sky, thunder burst into the ninth floor of the foundation, but disappeared and turned into a cloud.


    When you look at it, you can see that the nine foundations in your body are nine feet high, and they are magnificent. The breath of time is coming, which makes you smack your tongue.


    "This is the moment!"


    Qin fan did not retreat, but advanced with a long roar. Every time he stepped down, a foundation appeared. When the ninth step came down, he had come to Qingshi road and heard the sound of wind and thunder. A few people subconsciously looked up and looked at him. They were in a state of astonishment.


    In the distance, Qingyi was leading the disciples of canglongmen to wait for the chance. She felt the vibration in the distance. She looked up and glanced at it. She was shocked, "Qin fan?"


    Don''t know to leave Qin fan will suddenly come back, but now come must have his idea.


    When she noticed the building platform at Qin fan''s feet, her eyes were even more shocked. "Building the platform is obvious. It''s the means of ancient demons!"


    She blurted out, subconsciously stood up, face shock can not be suppressed.


    No matter what happened before, Qin fan was still in the category of Tianjiao, but this method completely transcended common sense and was not a secret skill that Tianjiao of this era could use.


    Ren Changfeng, Feng Jiu and others are standing beside. They have doubts on their faces. They don''t know as much as Qingyi. But they can understand how terrible Qin fan is from her words.


    In a secret corner, the little fat man looked at the ninth building platform at Qin fan''s feet. He held an ancient jade in his hand and sent out a piece of crystal clear, "isn''t it..."


    There was something unbelievable in his eyes. At this time, fengyao Guyu was out of his control. He shot in the direction of Qin fanrao, and in the blink of an eye, he melted into his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    Qin fan is high spirited. He carries his hands behind him. The sound of wind and thunder condenses and comes to resist the wind. The nine building foundations condense behind him. It''s not so impressive.


    Qin fan was stunned by a strange piece of jade. He didn''t wait for his reaction. He was immediately engulfed by the ancient jade sealed in his body.


    Looking along the source, I noticed that the little fat man from Jin Guangjiao was looking at himself strangely, nodding to indicate that he didn''t say much, and the palpitation in his body could not be suppressed.


    "Jiedan!"


    With a long roar and the help of the void, when it reappeared, it stood on the ancient Qingshi road and walked away with great strides, regardless of the shock of the people around.


    Step into one of the moment, a flame soared, condensed in the body, and before the thunder robbery is nothing.


    While walking, Qin fanmulu felt the burning of the body by the fire of the main road. He thought, "if there is no previous thunder to refine the body, using the fire of the main road here to melt the body can also achieve incredible creation."


    Now his physical body has really reached the extreme. Unless there is a big breakthrough in the realm, there is no way to improve it.


    He takes out the jade slip, carves the secret of this place and throws it to Qingyi. After thinking for a moment, he throws another jade slip to the little fat man.


    Naturally, he has already got insight into the secret of the little fat man. He must have something to do with fengyao. Otherwise, he can''t hold the fragments of fengyao ancient jade.


    He is not afraid of the enemy. He has the belief of invincibility in secret.


    "Kill


    He walked deeper with faster speed. He was looking for opportunities.


    Qingshi ancient road is not as simple as you think, which breeds secrets.


    At this time, the black mark of his left hand sent out a burning feeling. Qin fan''s eyes lit up and rushed to the other direction along the induction.


    Soon, at the end, there was a small altar. It was said to be a small altar, but it was not complete. It was just built by a few irregular stones.


    A cluster of strange flames burning in the middle of the bluestone is extremely gorgeous, attracting attention and releasing a strange atmosphere.


    "The visible carrier of the road!"


    Qin fan exclaimed, there is something unbelievable in his eyes. His eyes can see, but when he closes his eyes, he can feel nothing again.


    He realized that there was an incredible secret here. The left hand mark was extraordinary, and he was brought here by special induction.


    Click!


    At this time, the colorful flame sensed Qin fan''s coming and quickly went away, tearing the space apart and disappearing without a trace.


    It is difficult to sense again, which is beyond the sensing range.


    There is no disappointment, is the eyes with thinking, "it seems that this thing and I do not predestined, here waiting for predestined person to come."


    This kind of spiritual thing born between heaven and earth has wisdom and will choose the person who is predestined, so it is useless to force it.


    Unknowingly, when I got to the position where the flame was, I sat down in the center of a few bluestones, and a special feeling came to my heart.


    The left hand gives off a warm feeling, the body blooms out the peerless power, the blood gas in the body surges up to the sky, and the divine substance condenses madly.


    Dantian used to be just a small lake, but now it has undergone earth shaking changes, spreading wildly outward, with nine abutments in the center, lining up, and suppressing here.


    Call it a lake, but it''s more appropriate to call it the sea at this time. Suddenly, at the end of this Lingli sea, a dazzling golden sun blooms.


    It gives off a brilliant light, which makes people''s eyes tingle. They can''t open their eyes. They are sitting in the same place, with white halo from the viscera and chanting.


    When you look at it, the golden sun is very different. The carving on it is very complicated. The aura is surging to trigger the patterns and burst out the golden light.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of mysterious feeling passed quietly in his heart. In his present state, he wanted to seize the impossible.


    "There''s something strange about this place."


    Careful observation shows that the Qingshi ancient road is burning the flesh in flames. Although it has been forged to the extreme, the essence and blood, viscera, bones, flesh and skin, and any inch of flesh and blood are sublimating.


    What''s more terrifying is that the illusory divine consciousness is tempered to a certain extent, which is the birth of monks when they reach the yuan infant period.


    Presumably, when breaking through Yuanying, it will have an unimaginable effect and make people feel shocked.


    If an outsider saw this scene here, he would be jealous and would like to seize the fruit.


    Qin fan opened his eyes again, and the silence was restored around him. The altar made up of several bluestones disappeared.


    There was no earth shaking, no landslides, chaos reopening, just a matter of course.


    "Everything has reached the acme, and the breakthrough is not to break the barrier, but to take it for granted."


    Qin fan has a special mist on his face. He lowers his head and has a deep feeling in his eyes.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the sea of elixir in the body is surging. Nine foundations are in the middle, and a round of golden sun is suppressed in the void, forming a strange picture.


    He lost his hands behind him. At this moment, he was full of spirit and flaunting Fang Qiu, with a sense of majestic, "Dan It''s done¡­¡­


    With Qin fan''s breakthrough, the ancient Qingshi road was covered by a mist, and the sky was shining. It was more difficult to observe.


    A group of people gathered in front of him, their brows locked tightly. After Qin fan came here, he completely lost his image, and no one knew what had happened.


    No one found the scene of Qin fan''s arrival. At that time, he had the smell of thunder and robbery, suppressing everything.


    "With the appearance of heavenly pride, the shamans are hoodwinked, and the world is covered up!"


    Someone is there whispering, eyes bleeding and tears, from the Tianyan clan, to observe the secret in the secret place.


    Unfortunately, the gap between countless void, plus the nine leaf fairy tree contains Avenue, difficult to spy.


    "Alas."


    A beheader who has already born the eye of heaven has no choice but to sigh. It''s hard for Rao to have a glimpse of his strength.


    Some people''s eyes are full of thinking. No matter the old man or the strong man from Tianyan family, they are all excellent masters.


    At this time, the old man from the netherworld wolf suddenly coughed up blood, with a look of shock in his eyes, "someone broke through the foundation, led the fire of the road, tempered his body, broke through the extreme, and broke through the nine heavens, this is The best way to build a foundation


    Youming wolf has a chance to give birth to the legendary Yinming eye. I didn''t expect that the old man would become one.


    "The strongest foundation? No way


    Someone was whispering there, and there was something unbelievable in their words.


    For many years, the strongest foundation has not been built. It''s even more difficult to get to this step, and we have to experience countless disasters.


    Asked to ask left eyelid to jump up, deeply take a breath, suppress the emotion in the heart, don''t know is Qin fan.


    "If this guy is really the one who practices Qi supreme and builds the strongest foundation, if he continues to make such a breakthrough, he will be qualified to push a generation of opponents, suppress an era, rise up in the upper world and fight against the real arrogant demons in the future."


    No one knows who this breakthrough is. The old man of Youming wolf tried to adjust his breath and didn''t dare to spy on the secret again.


    Spying on the secret will be backfired, that is, he is powerful. If silver is replaced by other people, it may even backfire and die.


    "Next, he will come to the fore. We''ll see."


    Some people whispered, eyes with a touch of greed, delusion to master the secrets of the strongest foundation.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a real secret to cultivate in this realm. Unfortunately, it has been lost.


    The tailing Scripture in the legend is of such use. Qingyi once mentioned it. Unfortunately, it is difficult to trace it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of what happened outside, he turned to look at the ancient Qingshi road. Qingyi and other disciples of the Canglong sect, as well as the little fat man, all set foot on this road.


    Everyone has his own way. In this cruel world, only those who really survive are qualified to grow up.


    As you walk, your appearance changes, and you become a mortal again. With a smile, you hide your real strength.


    He is eager for the first World War, but now he has become detached. It is no exaggeration to say that few of his peers are regarded as opponents by him. Half a day later, I don''t know how much distance to cross. At this time, a magnificent ancient city appeared.


    Looking closely, there are a lot of eccentric people in costumes, as well as the proud people from the outside world. Everything is very harmonious.


    He lowered his head, whispered, and walked inside. "I have guessed that there will be aborigines here, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Although the ancient books record that the ancient world was destroyed, only five continents were left, and everything else disappeared, some people speculate that the inner space of jiuyexian tree, and some ethnic groups survived.


    Some people also said that some traitors and resentment spirits remained here at that time. No one can tell the truth clearly.


    It can be seen that the outside world and the indigenous people get along well with each other, and there is some kind of cooperative relationship between them. Qin fan makes great strides and finds a tavern at random, showing his thinking.


    Some people have three arms, others have six arms, and some people have different animal bodies. They have a terrible momentum.


    "Little two."


    Wave will be a panacea down, whispered call, a man rushed over.


    Looking at the past, this man is an aborigine, but he is still human, which is no different.


    The man, wrapped in animal skin, was small and thin. He went to the front of his eyes and bowed his head slightly.


    "I need information about this place." Show mouth light open, low voice comes out.


    Pinch a point to calculate, from the earliest group of people a month late, I do not know whether it will fall.


    Looking at the elixir in Qin fan''s hand, Xiao er''s eyes are shining. Zilingcao, a wonderful elixir, has a chance to contain a special flavor when breaking through the foundation.


    He thought for a moment, raised his hand and put a jade slip into Qin fan''s hand, "Sir, all the information you want to know is in it."


    He was very cautious and didn''t say much to prevent being spied.


    Jade slips are the most commonly used means to deliver messages, and they are also the most secure.


    Qin fan didn''t say much, so he took it and stuck it in his eyebrows.


    "It''s amazing here. Originally, the nine leaf fairy tree was the guardian tree of this continent, but it was changed, and the internal space also changed."


    "The aborigines are really strong, and there are some strong people who can chop the spirit, but it''s a pity that the realm after chop the spirit is like an invisible big hand to obliterate it, no one knows."


    "Indigenous people are very strong, but they are limited to survive in specific areas. If they dare to step into the outside world, some strange changes will take place. The higher the realm is, the stronger they will be attacked."


    After observing for a moment, he had a general understanding of the aborigines and thought silently.


    We can understand why there is no conflict between the two sides. There are so many secrets in this secret place. Countless miracles have been produced for thousands of years. It is precisely by these outsiders that the indigenous people want to gain opportunities. Their eyes twinkle, and they cooperate to get what they need.


    If you continue to look down, a few figures appear. It''s Feng Jiu, Sheng Tian and others. I didn''t expect that in just one month, they have already become famous.


    There are records about them, and they are also compared with Tianjiao. It is obvious that they are very strong. They are very strong in this life. Unfortunately, compared with Tianjiao in ancient times, they are not so bad.


    "It is said that there is no lack of road here. If it works properly, it will have a chance to reproduce the prosperity of the past!" Inadvertently noticed a line of small words in the lower right corner, eyes shining.


    Just at this time, a group of people came in outside the tavern, dressed in gold armour. What is striking is that the word "Diluo" is engraved on the back, which indicates the identity of the people from the Diluo Dynasty.


    Qin fan a Leng, inadvertently lowered his head, do not want to conflict with these people.


    It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. The man at the head finds Qin fan and walks towards him with a grim smile at the corner of his mouth? I didn''t expect that you could escape here, too! "


    The man''s name is emperor Tian. He comes from the royal family and has a special status. He is one of the three proud men.


    At this time, he was recovering from a serious injury.


    As his voice spread, more people saw that most of the taverns were from outside, and there were few indigenous people.


    Qin fan glanced at him, and there was impatience in his eyes


    It''s not worth mentioning that I''m too lazy to talk about anything except making trouble for no reason.


    I don''t want to have too much contact with these people. After I leave here, I will abandon my identity completely.


    "It turned out to be this guy. Who do I think is qualified to fly on the branch because of his fame in the army? Do you really think you are a character?"There were more than ten people in the emperor''s fall Dynasty. One of the disciples came out with a sarcastic voice.


    He inadvertently noticed that there was resentment in their eyes, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    I''m too lazy to negotiate. After all, I don''t like the emperor.


    The emperor continued to say, "if it wasn''t for you, how could we be hurt? You provoked the star meteorite Dynasty and the sun Dynasty. These two dynasties united to suppress the emperor''s fall!"


    There was madness in his eyes, roaring and hysteria. He had changed hands several times in a month and had accumulated anger.


    Take this opportunity to vent to Qin fan, his eyes are very cold, and he must pay a heavy price.


    Qin fan inadvertently thought of, did not expect that it is because of the trivial matter.


    In the heart secretly laughs, later he has not used the worldly appearance again, otherwise, afraid is this group of people all have no way to live to now.


    Looking at his smile, the emperor''s face was hot, like being slapped in the face.


    Right hand raised, a wisp of pure incomparable aura, just at this time, before the shop boy came over, face calm, neither humble nor arrogant, "Daoyou, here is not allowed to move." The city is the home of the aborigines.


    Emperor Tian''s face is white and blue. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to teach him a lesson.


    "Get out of here as soon as you know it. I don''t care about you." Qin fan glanced at him, too lazy to say anything.


    Qin fan raised his feet and walked out. Before he could have a good look, he naturally had to find out.


    When I think of the opportunities here, I feel very hot. It''s a month late, but many secret places are still underground, so it''s hard to open them. It takes a proper time.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s back, Emperor Tian''s face was very gloomy. "Look at this boy for me. This time, you must make him pay the price. He is ashamed before snow and avenges his dead brother. A country bumpkin dares to be so rampant. If he doesn''t look at the face of elder Weiyang, he will be killed directly." They have to vent their anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Walking in the front, naturally found behind someone to follow, secretly skimmed his mouth, did not mind, just follow behind.


    No one can do it. In that case, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Soon, came to a loft, and saw two old people sitting in the door, guard here, Qin fan looked at the past, eyes with thinking.


    There is a stone tablet nearby. Every time you go in, you need to hand in two old medicines. There is a pain in your heart.


    "It''s cutting meat!"


    Qin fan secretly scolds black heart, but has decided to step in and throw out two old drugs in front of the old man.


    At this time, one of the old people''s eyes drooped slightly and his hair was crystal white. He raised his head and glanced at him inadvertently. A low voice came out, "there are three layers in total, and two old drugs can only be seen in the first layer. For each additional layer, there are two more old drugs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is so angry that he wants to curse his mother. This is the naked money butcher.


    "Young man, you come from the outside world. Many secrets here are useful to you. Aborigines are not indiscriminate people. I can swear with my heart that all the books here are from ancient times. They are absolutely useful to you, and there is no time limit."


    At this time, is another old man also opened his eyes, beard has been lowered to the chest, word by word.


    From their serious eyes, it''s easy to see that they didn''t lie, every sentence is true.


    Bearing the pain, Qin fan took out two old medicines again, and he didn''t look back. This is one of the few stocks on his body.


    Looking at his back, the two old men looked at each other, with a deep look in their eyes, "the blood is like a dragon, fighting for nine days, this young man is not simple."


    "It''s not only not simple, but also terrible. Otherwise, it''s impossible to reach this level. Who are the simple people who can easily take out six old medicines?"


    He has deliberately hidden his strength, but they are two strong men with half step spirit cutting. Their divine sense is vast, and they feel his difference for the first time.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to say more. Your task is to guard this place." After thinking for a while, the old man shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Another old man nodded, "within three days, he will come out. There are real ancient scrolls in it, but few people can stay for three days."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan strides inside to find the secret he wants to know.


    Before stepping into the secret land, I had the idea that the place where the indigenous people live is not lack of such places as the Sutra Pavilion.


    "I hope I can find what I want this time." The right hand is oblivious to the left hand, the black mark has been hidden in the blood, only he can sense its existence.


    This is a secret about his life experience. We must check it out as soon as possible.


    Touch the nose, the face has a bitter, "do not know if there are relatives in this world."


    Last life has been an orphan, a person to survive, this life and lonely, a person in the world, how can not be distressed.


    Throw the messy ideas out of your mind and go straight to the first one. It''s dark inside. Nobody can afford such a high price.


    The first level records all kinds of skills, from building foundation to jiedan, with annotations beside, which is extremely perfect.


    I didn''t say much. I read the first book slowly and lingered in my mind every word.


    "Originally, the number of times to watch is limited, not the original, but also extremely precious."


    Qin fan''s eyes are bright. Every time he turns a page, a special aura rushes into his mind to help him understand together. That''s why the price is so high that there is no way for a large number of people to enter.


    He had come to believe that it must be a classic from ancient times. He didn''t say anything else.


    After three days, he had just moved a small distance.


    Outside.


    The two elders breathed out their breath and opened their eyes at the same time. They were puzzled, "strange, three days have passed. Why hasn''t this boy come out yet?"


    "According to previous records, absolutely no one can stay in it for more than five days."


    When they thought of Qin fan''s vast blood, they gritted their teeth and waited again.


    For any race, the Sutra Pavilion is the most important place.


    "The imperial spirit scroll takes the spirit Qi as its own spirit beast, and the imperial spirit Qi can be regarded as a real monk."


    "The true decision, everything is illusory, only the true self invincible, gather my true soul, set foot on a real immortal road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    is too many word for word and sentence for sentence recognition. The more it is, the more bright it is, the more it is absorbed.


    I don''t know why, he was born to look away. After he became a monk, he became more and more obvious. His eyes were golden, and he could see through the secret at a glance.


    There is no so-called collision of cultivation system. Before that, he knew his own way, held the yuan to keep one, and stuck to his heart. What we are doing now is to constantly improve our own way.At this time, in his mind, a line of big words, golden light, scattered, integrated into the golden elixir of building foundation, turned into his inside information.


    "In ancient times, there was Tianjiao who searched for hundreds of schools and gathered all the dharmas in the world to make the strongest true decision. Unfortunately, that Tianjiao died of thunder."


    Qin fan whispered, inadvertently thought of a record of Tianjiao, greatly sighed.


    When I got up and looked back, I could see all kinds of skills.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    Outside the door, two old people spend their days as if they were young. They have no intention to practice. There is a touch of anxiety between their eyes.


    "It''s strange that ten days have passed. Why doesn''t the boy come out?"


    An old man got up and paced, touching his beard and whispering.


    This sutra Pavilion is spiritual. It is a secret treasure left over from ancient times. Once someone enters it, no one can force them to leave unless they want to.


    "It was said that the longer you stay in, the stronger the porcelain quality is. Has he reached this point?"


    Another old man whispered that there was a real heavenly pride in ancient times. He meditated continuously for ten and a half days, but that was the legendary heavenly pride.


    "Wait and see. If anything really happens, you must report it to the patriarch."


    An old man was gazing there, chopping in his voice.


    It has to be said that Qin fan''s qualifications have shocked the two people, and they have surpassed most people in reaching this step.


    Three days flashed by again.


    Qin fan straightened up, eyes bright, sitting in the void, the first layer of a full hundred secrets are all imprinted in his mind.


    "Every ancient book is the collision of different cultivation systems, and it will bloom with different colors one day."


    He whispered there, with a different feeling in his heart.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a waste of time here. It''s better to fight for opportunities. Only he understands that sharpening the knife is the most important thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    Without saying much, he got up and walked to the second floor. His eyes were very clear, and there was no feeling of vertigo.


    Thinking of the two elders at the door, they laughed. They thought they had to leave in three days. They were afraid that they would treat themselves as ordinary monks.


    Let''s not say that his elixir field is much thicker than that of an ordinary monk. He can hold more things. Even his flesh and blood can be marked with runes and killing array. He is incomparable in strength and can be compared with other people.


    There are not as many books in the second level as in the first level. Looking at the past carefully, there are a variety of books, including the methods of animal control and totem cultivation, as well as the methods of alchemy, utensils and various cultivation techniques.


    In the last row, there are records of some powerful races in ancient times, which makes his eyes bright.


    He didn''t say much. He stepped forward and watched carefully. The speed was extremely fast. At this moment, he was like a mobile Sutra Pavilion.


    Each breath has two strong and incomparable aura surging, which shows his strength.


    But Rao didn''t feel that there was a pair of eyes silently watching in the dark with his divine consciousness. His eyes were deep and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, it''s an alternative way to depict the road. This is the real road."


    "there are different ways to inherit different things, this is the most significant difference, but the main road is simultaneous interpreting."


    Qin fan whispered in a low voice and integrated what he saw into the foundation. The golden light flickered and a line of words was imprinted on the foundation. Many things need to move forward step by step to see flowers in the mist.


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s not so simple. If the avenue is so simple, how can it be called the avenue?"


    Without saying much, Qin fan sat in the same place and observed page by page.


    Wandering in the words and Dharma, feeling the flow of spiritual power, time is often lost quickly, there is no sun and moon in the mountains.


    The second layer of things imprinted on my mind. Half a month passed by again, and I stepped here for nearly a month.


    Outside.


    Two old people''s faces were strange, and one of them had already jumped and couldn''t help yelling.


    "The patriarch went out to look for opportunities, and no one can take charge of the overall situation."


    It''s certain that Qin fan''s pride is rare in a hundred years, otherwise he can''t stay for such a long time.


    "Don''t think about it. Just watch the change. I don''t know that Tianjiao hasn''t appeared for many years. Even the strongest Tianjiao among the aborigines can only stay in it for ten days." The two did not continue to struggle with these matters.


    At this time, the Sutra Pavilion.


    Qin fan walked towards the third floor step by step, with a wisp of expectation in his eyes.


    The first two levels are about the records of Gongfa and capable people, while the third level is different. It records the secrets of the mainland.


    It can also be said that it is a record of the powerful clan. Stepping into the third floor, it is very open compared with the other two floors. There are five jade slips on the table in front of it, two of which have been completely broken and watched too many times.


    The other three pieces of jade slips are full of cracks, which will be completely broken soon.


    With an uneasy mood, he walked carefully in front of him. I don''t know if these three imperial sisters can stand it.


    At this time, his memory was inadvertently pulled back to the first time to open the animal skin roll, the little old man attacked Wupi, raised his hand to suppress the real dragon and Phoenix, and made a strong army out of beans.


    Obviously, the old man is connected by blood and breath. Whoo! Take a long breath and suppress the trance in your heart.


    He stepped forward and picked up a jade slip to feel it silently. He was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was about a secret skill.


    "Far away?"


    After a moment, the eyes brighten up, which is a secret skill in ancient times.


    Today, there is still spread, only the incomplete part of the spread, in front of the records about the end of the world, from the first level to the third level, is very perfect.


    Sit in place, each layer has only one or two sentences, into the depths of the mind, suppressed in the Dantian.


    His current strength can''t be fully understood, corresponding to different realms. Now he can''t understand, but he can increase his speed several times.


    With the feeling, a wisp of aura flows in the jade slips, with more cracks on it, which is on the edge of breaking.


    "I''m afraid there are few families that can master this secret skill."


    God, it''s not the only one. There are many equivalent secretaries.


    For example, the Jiuyou feather possessed by Jiuyou finch is as fast as lightning and shuttles through the void.


    Another example is the eastern earth Dynasty, where the secret art shuttles between the two worlds and comes in a flash. It''s extremely terrifying and can''t be mastered by ordinary people.


    He continued to look at the second jade slip, but before he could hold it steady, a sense of vertigo came out.


    "Sure enough."


    Whispering, the expected things will happen in the end, and will reach the limit.


    There is a palpitation in my heart. If I continue to practice, I may be possessed by the devil, give birth to the devil, and disturb my practice.Fortunately, the feeling of vertigo flashed by. The next moment, my eyes were firm and did not hesitate. I felt it in the middle of my eyebrows.


    In an instant, a huge stream of information poured into my mind, and pictures flashed out, just like the reappearance of ancient times.


    In the picture, there is an ancient wasteland with undulating mountains. If you look at it carefully, there is a palace in the center. If you don''t see it here, Qin fan''s heart is surging.


    "Here it is!" Qin fan''s voice as like as two peas, and he can''t control his excitement, is exactly the same as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Roar!


    A roar came out, the sky collapsed, a stone tablet across the center, four golden characters shining in the void


    "ancient Qin people!"


    Just read these four words, instantly, people have a sense of palpitation, as if to touch something secret.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at this time, a burst of landslides, the earth collapsed, rocks fell, and thunder fell on the sky.


    His scalp was numb, and Rao Shi, as a bystander, felt weak before such a scene, as if he was killing the world.


    Compared with the real robbery, the robbery he had taken before was a joke, and there was no way to compare it with it.


    as like as two peas, the elderly are roaring in the palace. They will protect their children and children from the same background. They have the same imprint on their hands.


    "Seal the sky!"


    At this time, an old man roared wildly, and a large phantom appeared in the void. There were countless seals around him. He wanted to carry the disaster.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult to resist the power of God. With one finger, the space is broken layer upon layer. The old man is crazy and backward, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his face is very pale.


    "Mountain and river seal!"


    At this time, another old man came forward and roared wildly. His left hand mark was shining. Nine real dragons pressed down and threw out a big seal to suppress the void.


    When you touch that finger, it breaks and turns into nothingness, as if it never appears.


    "I hate it. Why is it like this?"


    Some people''s eyes shed blood and tears, like crazy roar.


    There is no doubt that, except for a few old people with white temples, only three or four children remained behind, with panic in their eyes.


    Qin fan clenched his fist, and his anger was ignited. He didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know why there was no youth, and where was this place.


    "Heaven wants to destroy me, then I want to seal heaven! Even if the weather changes, it''s hard for the Qin people to give up anything! "


    At this time, the oldest old man walked out from behind with crutches. His temples were white, his body was bent, and he was holding a stake in his hand. The whole person was shaking, which was no different from the old man in his old age.


    Watching the old man appear, the two or three-year-old children next to him exclaim in a low voice, "shishuzu!"


    There is anger burning in their eyes, which is the pride of this generation and has not yet grown up.


    The old man is in his twilight years. He doesn''t have many days to live, but his strength is really strong. He takes a deep breath, refines the aura in the whole space, roars wildly, his left hand blooms with unparalleled luster, and his big fingerprints are suppressed.


    Finally, in front of the finger was blocked, between the two competing.


    "If it wasn''t for the Qin people who fought abroad, how could they have come to such a situation?"


    Some people whispered there and came to Qin fan''s ears. They were shocked. They didn''t know what kind of war it was.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many years ago it was. It''s definitely more than a thousand years ago.


    Space trembles, blurs up, about to break, "roar!" Qin fan roars and merges aura into his eyes. Tears and blood slide down, and the picture gradually stabilizes again.


    One of the elders was staggering, his chest was pierced by a bloody spear, and his eyes were crazy. At the last moment, he chose to explode and die, which brought survival time for the clan.


    Another old man turned himself into nothingness, sealed the whole space and sacrificed himself.


    At this time, a deep transmission array appeared in the rear, in which three or four children were sealed. The old man looked forward to it.


    "You are all the most arrogant of our Qin generation. If you live well, you will grow up one day. You must remember revenge!"


    The old man told them to sprinkle the blood essence on their left hand to open the mark.


    The picture in front of me was shaking violently and was about to break up. Just then, my eyes caught a glimpse of a girl, the oldest child, who was about three or four years old.


    "She..."


    For a moment, like an electric shock, he couldn''t tell what it felt like. There was a connection between his blood.


    It''s not the same race, but the same blood in the blood!


    "I have another Sister


    His eyes turned red and roared. He wanted to join the war himself.


    I can''t imagine what a terrible war happened. Any old man raised his hand enough to crush the sky, shake the void, and finally die.


    "Ah, Lao Qi took the youngest child to the end of the world. I don''t know if he can really escape."


    The old man sighed silently, and the picture was completely broken before he had time to think about it.


    Click!


    Just a few breaths, it broke away. A dizzy feeling came to my mind. I staggered backward. The jade in my hand turned into a piece of powder and disappeared.


    Sitting on the ground, eyes vacant, empty looking ahead, into memories.


    Now we can be sure that the Qin people are absolutely in danger, otherwise it would not have happened."Family Blood is thicker than water. " He whispered. It was a mark in his blood. It was indelible.


    He raised his hand and took it to the last jade slip. Unfortunately, it''s already to the limit and there''s no way to find out.


    "It''s a pity."


    But sigh, really has reached the extreme, before that jade slips in the picture disturb the sky, difficult to spy again.


    Stagger up, eyes with blood, this time for his shock a lot.


    I didn''t know my real life experience, let alone the outcome of the war.


    For Reiki, it doesn''t consume too much. What it consumes is the mind and the mind.


    "I will find you as soon as possible!" He whispered there, and no one noticed the madness in his eyes.


    This is the ultimate tolerance of madness, a complete outbreak will shock everyone.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath and suppress the irritability. No matter what, now his strength is just starting, and he is not qualified to pry into the original secret.


    All we know is just a corner, and the real secret is still hidden in history.


    Click!


    He pushed the door gently and walked out of the Sutra Pavilion. His eyes were blank. For him, he had experienced ups and downs, and could not say what it felt like.


    Shua!


    Two eyes fixed on the face, it is before the door of the two old, full month, he finally appeared.


    "Thank you, master."


    He hugged the two men and said nothing more. Without waiting for them to ask questions, he quickly went to a nearby transmission array and disappeared.


    The two elders were stunned, looked at each other and fell into silence.


    "The real pride of heaven is destined to rise, and he will appear again."


    "No one has been able to attract my attention for many years. This kind of pride is bound to shine."


    ¡­¡­


    The nine leaf fairy tree has two leaves.


    In more than two months, more and more people came into it. For some reason, the secrets of the wilderness gradually emerged.


    Pure blood creatures emerged from the wilderness, soared for nine days, suppressed and shocked the eyes of the world.


    The most precious thing of fierce animals is blood. Noble blood has great potential. At the same time, it depends on the purity of blood. Pure blood creatures are the most powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    There are Taotie group''s cubs, there are other races of pure blood creatures, completely overturned the sky.


    It is said that the young strong man from Jiuyou wolf was not satisfied with the idea, and fought with Taotie cub. Finally, he was defeated and escaped thousands of miles.


    The creatures that grow up in the wilderness are really strong and have no flesh. What''s more terrible is that they have just stepped into jiedan, but they will be crushed by tietianjiao from the outside world.


    There are powerful fierce beasts in BaiHushan. Only King Kong, demon and ape can compare with them.


    Among the indigenous people, a group of arrogant people emerged to fight against each other. People from the outside world were often beaten in the face, and their faces were hot.


    It can be said that it is a naked humiliation to them. The advantage is that they can walk around at will. They are afraid that they really want to talk blood.


    Qin fan frowned slightly in the wilderness not far from the gate of the city. He heard too many rumors along the way, and his heart was full of blood.


    Eyes with blood, immersed in the picture you saw before, for a while and a half will be difficult to completely restore.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the corner of the mouth up, showing a strange, did not expect anyone to dare to follow.


    Sure enough, there was a roar, and several figures appeared in front of us. A group of more than ten people, wearing Taoist robes, were just a group of people from the emperor''s fall Dynasty.


    The emperor took the lead, his face was cold, and there was a haze on his face.


    "Let the brothers wait for a month. I thought you were going to suffocate in it." There is drama in the voice, more condescending.


    The side spreads to sneer, no one sees him in the eye, a country bumpkin, how can turn over the sky.


    Qin fan bowed his head, clenched his fists, a gust of wind blowing, long black hair without wind, there is a sense of enchantment in him.


    "Boss, how can this boy be solved? Do you want to kill him directly?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s eccentricity, someone next to him muttered in a low voice. He was frightened.


    Forced to cheer up, a group of people still have a fear in the face of Qin fan.


    "It''s just a hillbilly. How about killing him? Nobody knows what''s going on here."


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a complex array pattern on the ground. Emperor Tian takes a picture of the array to cover up the mystery.


    After a long time, the secret about the nine leaf fairy tree has been clarified, and some people outside have watched it.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow three times. I''ll kill myself and cut off my strength. I''ll never let you die."


    Emperor Tian stood in front of him, looking at Qin fan with his eyes, and his deep voice came out.


    In his eyes, Qin fan is just a clown, not qualified to be his enemy.


    "It''s better to be the eldest. In the future, it will be a Mingjun." Some people in a hurry next to whispering flattery, the emperor''s face became more beautiful.


    If you really have the chance to become the next emperor, you will be in control of the world.


    "A clown? Ha ha. " Qin fan whispered, angry to the extreme.


    It''s not because of these people. It''s because of the previous suppression of anger. I''m unwilling to let it out completely.


    What happened is under control. The blood gas in the body is like a melting pot, and the aura is surging. No one can hide it from the world.


    Looking at Qin fan''s action, Emperor Tian finally changed his face, frowned slightly, with a bad feeling, but still forced to suppress, "give him some color to see, together, waste him!"


    With a command, a few people with a grim smile, step by step toward him, to capture.


    Some hand twists the seal, and the dragon spirit goes down into the sky. Some people take out the strange secret treasure and show strange waves.


    There is also a strong shot of physical training. Teng Yi appears directly in front of Qin fan, waving his iron fist.


    He didn''t move. These people in front of him were just clowns. "Hum!"


    No movement, a cold hum, blood surging, no viscera issued a wave.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it broke out with incomparable fighting power and suppressed it.


    With a slight shock, the sword cut down. It was just a cold hum. Immediately, two Tianjiao staggered behind and stepped back. There was something incredible in their eyes.


    Click!


    At this time, the two sports practitioners had a touch of joy at the corners of their mouths, and they were about to win. They smashed the iron fist at Qin fan''s body.


    Who knows, a strange noise, two people gape, did not imagine that it is difficult to cause him any harm, the next moment crazy back, face shocked.


    "Is that your pride? Let''s do it, or we won''t have a chance later. "


    Qin fan''s face was calm, and he walked towards him step by step.


    Everyone''s face changed. For a moment, the situation reversed and everyone retreated.


    Emperor Tian''s face was as gloomy as water, his seal was very cold, his fist was clenched, and his array map was thrown out and suppressed. In an instant, all the bloody sword Qi was revealed.


    This is the treasure that emperor Tian came here to get. I don''t know how many enemies he killed.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    His face was cold and stern, and his big foot gently stepped on the ground, which made him vibrate violently. The array pattern trembled, and it was difficult to bear the power.At this moment, the left hand gathered aura, slowly condensed, and the powerful array suddenly showed its original shape. He held it in his hand, ironically, "is this your last card?"


    Tear!


    In an instant, the powerful array was torn apart and became two halves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva was heard nearby. Everyone was heartbroken and had an incredible look on their faces. They looked at Qin fan like a devil and kept going backward.


    "The boss is in a secret place. It''s the strength of nine oxen and two tigers." Someone in the side of a small exclamation, teeth trembling, the whole person is constantly trembling, there is a retreat in the eyes.


    "The array can suppress everything. It''s just a copy of the ancient eight array, but it can''t be so fragile." There was an incredible sound.


    Emperor Tian''s face changed again and again. He looked at Qin fan step by step and clenched his fist.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    Qin fan''s face is calm, his head is down, his eyes are bright, like a banished immortal on the nine days, without a trace of fireworks.


    I can feel that there is anger burning slowly in his body, which is about to explode completely.


    "Qin fan, don''t force me to do it. Everyone comes from the emperor''s fall. It''s easy to get together and disperse. You really want to tear your face. From now on, you have no place in the emperor''s fall!"


    Emperor Tian pretended to be calm. No matter how he came out of the royal family, he kept the last trace of clarity.


    Subconsciously looking at the array in Qin fan''s hand, I can''t imagine how powerful it is to tear it with bare hands.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qin fan was aggressive, his eyes were shining with cold light, and his cold voice came out.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sudden change, the distant void burst open, a woman and another man killed, followed by a dozen Tianjiao.


    Different from the same, they are all wearing the emperor''s clothing, which is powerful and extraordinary.


    "Little sister, cousin, you are here at last. It''s the thief. Suppress him quickly!"


    Emperor day facial expression a joy, hastily toward retreat a step, take off a way.


    At this moment, he regained his high position and glanced at Qin fan. The irony in his eyes was self-evident.


    Before the signal, want to let people together to humiliate Qin fan, who can think of, but became the last straw.


    "Are all those who should have come?"


    As always calm, he is too calm, calm to let people fear.


    There are forty or fifty Tianjiao in front of us, which is enough to push a small sect.


    The woman who came to Xiumei frowned slightly and noticed his eyes. I don''t know why. She had a special feeling in her heart, which came from the woman''s sixth sense.


    Another big man is very rough, his eyes twinkle vicious, not a good man, "do you think you are Qin fan?"


    "Ha ha, if he is really the murderer, maybe we have to give up, but he''s just a little man. What''s the qualification to be rampant in front of us?"


    The emperor''s cold voice came out, and there was anger in their eyes.


    Enter the second secret place, fight for the opportunity, kill a world shattering, mountains and rivers broken, don''t know how many people died, finally defeated and escaped, anger is burning.


    Sure enough, everyone will be angry at Qin fan, the tone to spit out.


    Naturally, he also felt why people were coming. He shook his head and sighed, "it was not my intention. In this case, don''t deceive people too much!"


    He was like a fierce beast with extreme depression. He raised his noble head fiercely. Mori Han''s eyes swept past one by one from left to right, and the people he saw were subconsciously backward.


    Emperor Tian suddenly recalled the scene that the two practitioners could not do any harm to Qin fan.


    "Kill


    Needless to say, the rough man went straight to Qin fan and killed him. He raised his long knife and held the seal tightly in his left hand to suppress him.


    Qin fan is just a nobody. If it wasn''t for his relationship with elder Weiyang, he couldn''t have come here.


    "Ha ha."


    His eyes were cold and full-bodied. They were afraid that they would really extinguish their anger.


    No matter how to say and Emperor fall dynasty all have a little intersection, no matter Zhao Donglai or other several thousand husband long several people have a good relationship.


    These people push their noses on their faces again and again. It''s hard to bear, "roar!"


    With a roar, his body shook slightly, his right hand turned into a fist, and he suppressed it.


    For a moment, the man''s face was full of pride, and the long knife in his hand was about to touch Qin fan. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the long knife made of refined iron was smashed like scrap metal.


    "What There is shock on the face, incredible, can''t imagine what kind of body can achieve this step.


    Other people were also stunned there, with unbelievable expression on their faces.


    "With a killing sword in hand and a jade in the waist, a group of clowns deserve to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Deep in the eye fundus, anger is burning, and the scenes we saw before are reappearing.


    A finger cut through the sky, suppressed the Qin family, and whirled in his heart.


    "Kill


    In a complete fury, he soared into the air, pulled into the distance between him and the others, clenched his right hand and suppressed it. Behind him, a pure aura surged out, turning into a tripod.All of a sudden, the earth collapsed and the void was broken. Qin fan was like a fighting immortal, and no one stopped him.


    Emperor Tian and others coughed up blood and went back in a crazy way. There was something unbelievable in their eyes.


    I can''t imagine how a clown can be so strong.


    "Go


    The woman immediately made a decision and gave an order to retreat, but when she touched Qin fan''s eyes, she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Now that you''ve all come, you can stay. Why hurry back?"


    His voice didn''t contain a trace of fireworks. He came in a flash. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the woman and swung the white jade tripod down.


    Where can resist Qin fan''s action, crazy backward, shocked.


    After a few breaths, the battle ended.


    Some people died, some people lay on the ground, breathing more and less.


    With a light glance, Qin fan stepped away.


    Many people gathered around, one by one stunned, like the first time to know the emperor.


    Someone murmured in a low voice, and there was a shock in his eyes, "when did such a fierce man appear in the emperor''s fall?"


    "Alas, although they are fighting each other, they are still the people of the emperor."


    Emperor days several people lie on the ground, covered with black lines, angry again a mouthful of old blood spit out, their defeat but contributed to Qin fan''s majestic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Qin fan''s speed was so fast that no one could keep up with him. In a flash, he left a phantom and disappeared without a trace. No one knew where he had gone.


    A mountain, high and low, he is walking in the clouds, step by step, eyes slightly squint, at the foot of a special rhythm.


    At this time, a strange noise was made in a corner behind him. Qin fan raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth gently. "I''ve been wandering around the painter for a long time. Don''t you plan to come out and see him?"


    There is a fierce color in the eyes. If you guess correctly, this person is the soul of the painting who had a chance to meet in Dahuang city.


    Sure enough, there was a shock. A man in royal guards came step by step from behind the void. He looked at it with a paintbrush in his hand, which was the soul of the painting before.


    He had regained his true colors and was naturally discovered by him.


    "Hum!" Qin fan, with a cold hum, turned his palm into a fist and attacked him.


    It''s not good for the soul of the painting to shout. I don''t know why it is attacked. "Daoyou..."


    Before his voice fell, Qin fan had already killed him and swung the jade tripod in his hand.


    The soul of painting comes from the painter''s pulse. It''s not easy to be provoked. There''s a haze on his face. He suddenly raises his brush in his hand and gently strokes in the void. The space is broken layer by layer. A strange picture is exposed, trying to imprison Qin fan.


    "Follow me all the way, I''m afraid you''ve already thought about me!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were deep. After the first World War, his anger became more and more intense.


    Behind him, jiuyouyu suddenly condenses and splits the space, making it difficult for the painting soul to move in front of him.


    The corners of his mouth are cold. As a descendant of fengyao, he is really too strong and sensitive to space.


    "You should be proud that you can get the favor of my wandering painter!"


    His eyes were cold, and he finally showed his true colors. The brush in his hand turned into the most powerful spear, penetrating Qin fan''s shoulder blade.


    He spread out the picture scroll in his hand, sealed all around, suppressed the void, and had a successful smile on his face.


    Who knows, the next moment his face changed, no blood dripping down, "phantom!"


    Boom!


    Qin fan came first, then suddenly appeared from behind him, his hands turned into a huge virtual shadow.


    The flame of jiuyouyu is very strong. It collapses the whole space and makes a click. It''s unbearable.


    "Don''t push me!"


    The soul of the painting was so angry that every time he moved, he stepped on a strange step. The whole person turned into nothingness and escaped Qin fan''s attack.


    Since it comes from the line of wandering painters, it is natural that it will not have a false name and has a real technique.


    "Tell me your purpose. Why are you always following me?"


    Qin fan''s face is gloomy. Whether he is a storyteller or a wandering painter, he is the most annoying existence.


    This kind of person has been handed down from ancient times. He has all kinds of secret arts in his hands. There are too many of them. If he is not careful, he may catch the Tao.


    I don''t know where the spirit of painting comes from. After glancing at Qin fan, I heard in a low voice, "you are very strong and qualified to be my follower."


    Qin fan was in a daze. He didn''t know who gave him the confidence and wanted to accept himself as his follower.


    Looking at Qin fan, his low voice resounded again, "do you really think canglongmen is very strong? You can''t imagine that the painters who have been traveling around for tens of thousands of years have accumulated so much money in the family. "


    I don''t know whether it''s to bewitch Qin fan or to cheer myself up there.


    "If you are willing to be my follower, I will take you to the upper world on the day of the opening of the blood month, and you will see the real immortal!"


    The voice of the painting soul is turning. It''s a dream opportunity for everyone to go to the upper world to practice.


    But he was wrong. It was Qin fan who met him. In the mouth of the inspector, he already knew the upper world. It was not so beautiful, but more violent and bloody.


    "Look, I will suppress you first and be my war servant!" Qin fan crazy hand, a large flame burning, without leaving please, the strength to play out.


    The painting soul is not good at the team originally, which can be his opponent, crazy backward, face cloudy and sunny uncertain.


    "You can''t insult a wandering painter. If you don''t agree, you will die in the end!"


    He continued to threaten Qin fan there. The meaning in his voice was self-evident.


    Qin fan couldn''t bear it, and began to satirize him, "to tell you the truth, thousands of years have passed, and the meaning of Shangjie Yunyou painter has been cut off!"


    I don''t know where this guy''s sense of superiority comes from. He makes sarcastic remarks.


    The next moment burst, aura burst out, hard hit down.


    "To die."


    The soul of the painting was angry, and raised his hand to spread out a painting. He said in front of him, blockade all directions, suppress the void. The brush is like a sharp sword, cutting through the void.


    Suddenly, the spirit of painting took out an ancient lamp. The candle flickered and was about to go out. With a light blow, a wisp of flame rolled around Qin fan.


    In a flash, a burst of flesh, blood roar, this is the most mandatory fire between heaven and earth."Fire


    Qin fan was in a daze. He didn''t expect to have such a treasure. The next moment, he took out the rag given by the inspector and pressed forward.


    I don''t know what it is. It''s not easy to make it out of supervision.


    Sure enough, after the first to, road fire hard to bear its cents, wrapped up the ancient lamp fly back, cut off the contact between the two people.


    "What


    The soul of painting is unbelievable. I don''t know what it is. It''s so rampant.


    Too late to think about it, Qin fan moved, and the wooden sword in his hand bloomed with unparalleled sword spirit, and killed him.


    "Next time we meet again, we will suppress it!" After all, he had a heart of running away, and his face was gloomy.


    Tracking for such a long time, I always thought it was not exposed. Who thought it had been discovered by Qin fan.


    Also underestimated Qin fan''s strength, which unexpectedly thought that in front of him hand has no binding strength.


    "Wandering painters, the stronger they are in the later stage, the more powerful they are. The soul painters in their hands can seal heaven and earth. They are very powerful, but with you now? It''s vulnerable. "


    As for the painters who traveled around the world, they were an extremely powerful race in ancient times. It''s frightening. Now they have declined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a flash of thunder and lightning, the soul of the painting was crazy and backward, coughing up blood, which was hard to resist.


    "Damn it


    He roared there, and once he made a mistake, he became eternal hatred. He misjudged Qin fan''s strength and went on wrong all the way.


    If you give him time to really grow up, I''m afraid he can really grow up to a level with Qin fan.


    A light glance at him, a slap to cover down, loot away the storage bag, with the aura sealed in his body, suppress to build the foundation in the elixir field.


    "Guawazi, you keep on jumping. You dare to be crazy in front of me even in your three legged Kung Fu. If the old guy had not been with you all the time, you would have been suppressed."


    Qin fan turned his lips, met in the wilderness City, afraid of the wisp of aura around him.


    In the first World War of ancient times, the jiuyexian tree suffered great destruction, so it was exclusive. People beyond the foundation period could not enter it.


    This leads to the loss of many caretakers in Tianjiao, where everything depends on their own strength.


    Eyes show the color of thinking, did not expect to step into the knot Dan after the foundation has such a magical effect, used to suppress everything.


    The spirit of painting fainted with anger. With a dull hum, the ending was doomed.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan took a long breath, didn''t think about anything else, and walked away step by step.


    "Sister I don''t know if my parents are still alive. I think they must have a problem. "


    Before the resentment why so long no one to look for him, never know where home.


    Now he understands that the Qin people must be scattered and their blood must flee for a hundred thousand li in case of such an accident.


    he is determined that the secret of his blood must be hidden and must not be exposed, otherwise he will come to a miserable end if he is known by others.


    At the beginning, the Qin nationality was so strong that most of them ended up like that.


    The speed is very fast. When you walk in the wilderness, every time you move, a fierce animal will die in your hand, and it will become a steady stream of aura to supplement your body.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to compare with the great achievement of human body. In his hands, refined iron weapons can only be broken inch by inch.


    Looking at the storage bag, there are more than a dozen old drugs, which make people feel strange.


    "It''s still robbery. If you collect it by yourself, God knows how long it will take."


    Qin fan''s face is strange, and his eyes are calm. The secret of his life is suppressed in the bottom of his heart, waiting for the right time to break out.


    Among them, there are ziyucao and xuelingzhi. All kinds of old medicines are full of vitality, which is enough to kill human flesh and bones.


    There are many old medicines in the secret world, but they are also obtained by strength. Few people like him are so forceful that they marry and plunder. Not everyone has such strength.


    "I don''t know how strong the real old medicine in this secret place can be."


    Looking at the old medicine in his hand, Qin fan whispered there.


    The old medicine is enough to support the yuan infant period before it gradually fails. As for the general lingcao, it has already lost its effect for him, and there is no way to supplement Lingqi.


    The blood gas in the body is turbulent. When the waves enter the flood stove, the common elixir will dissolve directly and lose its property.


    "For example, the purple jade grass in the hand, with seven leaves and an old vine, can only grow into an old medicine if the lower world survives. If it has more aura in the upper world, I''m afraid it can make another level after being baptized."


    Unwilling to admit, the lower bound has no choice. The level of aura filling cannot be compared with that of the last term. There is no way to grow up thoroughly.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, exhale like an abyss, throw the idea out of your mind, and don''t continue to tangle.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this time, there was a huge roar in the distance. Qin fan was stunned and thought.


    "The blood is soaring to the sky!"


    If you change your mind, you must be the world''s indigenous people, otherwise you can''t reach this level.


    The outside world has never seen a conceited person with blood like him. He can reach this level only because the system has changed his blood and changed his life against the weather. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Speed is very fast, visible to the naked eye, behind the spread of a virtual shadow, once again appeared in thousands of miles away.


    Be careful to flash to the side. The mountains are overlapping. You can''t see the end at a glance. Standing on the top of the mountain, you feel boundless.


    The roar came closer and closer. Over a hill, aura poured into our eyes. Looking down, we saw a golden winged Mirs with open arms, covering the sky for dozens of miles, shaking people''s eyes.


    "A legacy of the past Golden winged Mirs


    Qin fan opened his mouth in a low voice and exclaimed, hiding in the void. Unfortunately, he was still exposed and could not escape such arrogant divine consciousness.


    The golden winged Mirs turn their heads fiercely. Their huge bodies block out the sky and open their mouths. There is indifference in their eyes and they stare at Qin fan.


    "Outsiders."


    Looking closely, there was a double headed silver wolf in front of him. His fur was as hard as gold.


    His eyes were icy cold, and he swept in the direction of Qin fan. He was bloodthirsty.to be sonorous!


    The bleak breath spreads out, Qin fan''s eyes are round, and his blood is burning.


    The golden winged Mirs arrived in a flash. The speed was really too fast. The golden light on their wings was like a nine day fairy sword, cutting through the void and appearing in front of them.


    The two wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun. They spread out a continuous stream of incomparable aura, covering all directions and sealing all the retreats.


    Meanwhile, in the distance, the two headed silver wolf looked up to the sky and roared, "go away!" With the long roar, the Taiyin in the sky is shaking, and the pure and incomparable Taiyin Qi is shrouded.


    The two fierce beasts are really too strong. They are both ancient relics. They have a lot of blood in their bodies.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan broke the earth without showing any weakness. He opened his bow left and right to stop the double headed wolf. He staggered backward and spat out a mouthful of blood. He came close to the golden winged Mirs and smashed his fist down.


    The space was crushed, just a punch, Mirs backward, wings feathers fall


    two fierce beasts face changed again and again, did not expect a human can be so strong.


    "If it''s not for serious injury, how can you be a little human being to hurt me?"


    "The next time we meet, we''ll take you as our servant!"


    The next moment, there is no stay, between Tengyi disappeared without a trace.


    Qin fan turned his head and looked at the two headed wolf. He had a sense of war in his eyes. It was the one he had met in the wilderness before.


    The double headed devil wolf stares at Qin fan with bloodthirsty eyes. Finally, carefully backward, a low voice came out, "meet again, there will be a war!"


    Without waiting for Qin fan''s obstruction, his body bloomed with unparalleled brilliance and stepped on the true Qi of Taiyin, but the speed of these fierce beasts was too fast for ordinary people to catch.


    Standing in place, no action, "is not the time to fight, looking forward to the war."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    Click!


    At the next moment, Qin fan went away, and it was only by chance that he met these two abandoned species. There was a sense of war in the bottom of his eyes.


    "We are looking forward to the reappearance of Tianjiao in ancient times. The splendor of this secret place has just begun."


    There is a special feeling in the bottom of my heart. It seems that I catch something but I don''t know anything.


    There is no special destination. Every time you move over ten thousand miles, you can fully sense this land.


    Barefoot walking on the earth, has a special feeling, can feel the pulse of the earth, helpless, not now this realm can contact.


    Looking inside the body, there is a vast ocean in the elixir field. The aura is as vast as the sea, and the sound of continuous impact is heard. The nine building platforms are in the center, and the golden elixir is like a wheel of tomorrow hanging in the air.


    If compared by aura, he can be regarded as the first person under Yuan Ying.


    Only the friars in Yuan infant period can have the vast aura of elixir. No one can reach the level of Qin fan, which has surpassed too many people.


    With the emergence of indigenous people, more secret places have been explored. However, so far, there has been no major conflict between the two sides.


    With the help of the aborigines, Tianjiao gained more opportunities and grew rapidly.


    He gets what he wants and understands the outside world.


    Qin fan''s heart is uneasy. Among the aborigines, there is a master of soul chopping. In this world, it is like a time bomb, which makes everyone breathless.


    He didn''t know the identity and function of the Central Plains residents in this secret place.


    "I long for strength, but practice step by step. I can''t be in a hurry."


    Walking forward step by step is actually very fast. It''s like a mirage in the eyes of outsiders. No one can see his action clearly.


    Inexplicably, there is a sense of loneliness rising in my heart, I can''t say what it is.


    It is difficult for people of the same generation to have the same pride as him, so they are not invincible, but they have already got rid of most people.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan sat down with a cold hum, and set off the Tiandi fire to burn himself. The gray mist overflowed from him.


    There was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and he whispered, "Damn, I almost hit the road. I didn''t expect that I was disturbed by the demons in the end."


    Shake your head hard and throw the idea out of your mind. There are so many arrogant people in the world. How could he be qualified to say such a thing now.


    Not to mention the real glory of the lower world, if it was not for the great destruction of the first World War in ancient times, how could it have come to this stage.


    Just imagine that the fengyao lineage of Megatron is inherited here, and the giant canglongmen is also located here. It''s self-evident.


    "Alas."


    With a long sigh and a deep blood feud, I don''t know when I can untie the secret of my life and what kind of danger I will encounter next.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand to his chest, and a wisp of smelly blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates, sending out a piece of fire, burning the body, and bursts of chanting from the viscera.


    "Roar!"


    No one knows what he is going through at this time. Above the sky, there are black clouds gathering.


    In the end, it''s better to avoid the disaster and survive with great perseverance.


    About half a day later, Qin fan was paralyzed and afraid of being on the ground. He had collapsed. Fortunately, everything was over.


    "Especially, I''m so optimistic. How lonely invincible I am when I want to rise and suppress an era. Fortunately, this discovery is timely. If not, I''ll be taken in by the demons!"


    Control aura in the body circulation, long breath, face palpitations.


    Did not expect to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas is just a cover up, with a deeper heart demon hidden, fortunately, everything has been expelled.


    For monks, the heart devil is the most terrible, enough to disturb people''s mind, no matter how strong the cultivation is.


    In ancient books, it is not that there is no one who is extremely powerful in cultivation, but because of the unstable mind of Tao, he is possessed by the demons and dies under the thunder.


    "He didn''t like it."


    After a curse, Qin fan left with a lingering fear in his heart.


    I know in my heart that if I am stubborn about my life experience, I will be disturbed by the demons.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or false. After I get rid of the demons, I feel relaxed, as if I have taken off the burden.


    This feeling is real. Once upon a time, there were real Buddhists, and the sun rose under the bodhi tree. It''s not a legend.


    As we move forward, some figures gradually appear. Looking closely, all souls have evolved, and all races have.


    There is no doubt that if the jiuyexian tree is not opened again, the aborigines will be really crazy.


    This world is limited to them, many places are damaged, and over time, it is repulsive.


    From the outside, Tianjiao is more likely to connect with this broken small space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Qin fan soon got out of the wilderness, and gradually saw a lot of people. Because of his strength, Rao did not dare to go in and out at will, but only dared to grope at the edge.


    Stepping into jiedan, you have incomparable strength. You can only explore the wilderness. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    On the edge of the forbidden area, there are golden winged Mirs, double headed magic wolves, Bi Fang and Luan birds. If you go further, God knows what secrets are hidden.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. He didn''t know the position and function of Dahuang in the secret place.


    At this time, the sword eyebrow raised up, whispered, "strange, this period of time than the previous period of time the number of people dropped so much?"


    Obviously, there are fewer people on the road, regardless of the pride of the outside world or the aborigines.


    At this time, a pair of martial brothers stepped on flying swords and passed by. A low voice came out, "Alas, there are fewer and fewer loiterers in the outside world recently. They all go to the forbidden area of stone tablet. It''s more and more difficult to do the business of robbery."


    "Elder martial brother, where is the forbidden area of stone tablet? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Next to him was the younger martial brother. He asked in a low voice. His eyes were shining with gold. At the same time, he didn''t forget to flatter him. "Elder martial brother, you didn''t go there to fight for opportunities. What''s the qualification to call it a forbidden area?"


    In front of the man was patted a burst of refreshing, hearty laughter, patted him on the shoulder, opening to solve doubts, "although I am the most arrogant in the trace door, but I must not underestimate the world."


    "Some time ago, the stone tablet forbidden area was dug up by the aborigines and the outside world. Originally, it was thought that there was a big chance, but it is said that there were only three stone tablets there to detect the potential."


    Earth shaking changes take place in the secret place at every moment. Some people may swallow the fruits of heaven and earth, and fly up in an instant. Some people may be full of scenery, but fall down directly in the next moment.


    What is not lacking is all kinds of accidents that happen anytime, anywhere.


    When he regained his mind again, the two brothers had already been left behind by him and touched their noses


    As we move forward, the number of people increases. It is no surprise that there will be a war between indigenous people and foreigners in the future, and it has not yet broken out.


    Speed is very fast, all the way, nine You Yu suppress the void, step on a wisp of dragon gas, in an instant.


    What''s more terrifying is that with the progress, only the force of Qi and blood overflowing from the body soared into the sky, and the void was crushed, and no one could stop him.


    Half a day later, a white light came out at the end of the horizon, and a valley appeared in front of us.


    Around thousands of people, one by one in there, do not know what to think.


    Qin fan jumped down from the air, touched his chin and thought for a moment, then turned to the world on his face.


    The original appearance has become a killing God. If it is exposed, it will cause trouble.


    After a long walk, I came to the three stone tablets with notes beside them.


    The first stone tablet tests the power of blood and energy. There are many names on the stone tablet, large and small. The first name is the most extraordinary, which is from the holy heaven of the Holy Spirit.


    Looking at his name, the strength of his fist reached 90000 Jin, directly approaching 100000 Jin.


    "Less than 100000 Jin."


    Qin fan whispered and looked down. Feng Wushuang and several other people''s names appeared.


    In his heart, he was puzzled. The golden winged Mirs and other pure blood creatures he saw didn''t leave their names.


    At this time, a voice of disdain came from the side, "the physical strength has reached 100000 Jin, which is the ultimate." Naturally, Qin fan is pretending to be forced.


    He touched his nose and went down without saying much.


    "You..." Someone stood in front of him and looked at Qin fan. His face was ugly. When he felt that he was as bloody as yuan, he subconsciously stepped back and didn''t want to provoke such an extraordinary person.


    There are many people around, but they don''t know the world. This place has been open for some time, and the people who should have come have already come. Now they go to the deep.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void broke, and the golden winged Mirs came across the void. Their eyes were cold, "roll!"


    A cold hum, when he appeared again, he had already stood in front of the stone tablet, his eyes were bright.


    Qin fan touched his nose and did not move. He stepped back and gave up his position to see how far his physical strength could reach.


    At this time, there was a vibration in his body, and a strange feeling came out. Qin fan''s face turned black for a while


    [after system detection, a large number of phagocytic blood vessels are found, so the host is requested to phagocytize as soon as possible, otherwise the system is qualified to kill the host directly]


    I didn''t expect that the system would suddenly wake up at this time, and at the same time, a sense of hunger would come out of the body.


    "Cough I can''t blame you for that. You sent it to me yourself. "


    The sky is strange. It looks like a man who has been hungry for decades. His eyes are green and he stares at some pure blood creatures in front of him.


    Fortunately, the green light among them is hidden, and it doesn''t cause shampoo. Chen Xue is your attention."Damn it, I can''t watch it any more, or I can''t control myself."


    In the heart a burst of dark scold, did not choose this time hand, waiting for their next action.


    If you want to crush the self-confidence of the human race and lose your dignity, you should treat them in their own way.


    Several other pure blood creatures followed, and a colorful Phoenix burst into full bloom. The power of the body soared into the sky, making people breathless.


    A bi Fang looks very small, but a slight shock can collapse the void.


    "Pure blood Someone whispered and exclaimed, with fear in his eyes. He had an agreement with the aborigines, so he would not do it easily.


    "They''re all ancient relics. It''s really terrible." It is undeniable that the fierce beast is more powerful than the Terran, regardless of its potential or physical body.


    The strongest part of the human race lies in its plasticity. No matter where it develops, it has hope. On the other hand, it is precisely because of its large population base.


    "In the ancient times, the Terrans were raised in captivity just for food, but now the Terrans forget this. It''s really sad."


    A gloomy voice came out of Bi Fang''s mouth. He glanced at it with disgust.


    In silence, a few pure blood creatures stood in front, no one dared to move.


    No one thought that this time it would provoke the pure blood creatures, and even the most disgusting races to the human race.


    "The pride of our human race is not here. How can we tolerate you to be presumptuous again?" Someone whispered there, with a crazy look in their eyes.


    Everyone clenched their fists, no matter whether there was a dispute before, here, they were angry.


    Golden winged Mirs glanced at them and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me. If not, I don''t mind killing them."


    "joke, even if the elders and the Aborigines have an agreement, what can we do? A group of weak gods. " Collapse of the void, double headed wolf cold light voice out.


    The five colored Luan bird stands out with deep eyes, "the blood of the Holy Spirit, the family of the ancient magic tree, the family of the remnant Phoenix Ha ha, you are to say, in the end which vein is a Terran? "


    After he broke it, people were in a trance, with humiliation in their hearts.


    Jing didn''t realize until then that Shengtian, fengwushuang and others, who had been proud of, all came from different races, but because they all came from the outside world, they were subconsciously forgotten.


    "No one in the top ten on the stone tablet comes from the Terran. I don''t know who gives you confidence."


    There is satire in the eyes of five colored Luan bird, which is as plain as water. No one knows what he is thinking.


    This is a stark irony for the people in front of them, which will crush their self-confidence.


    Golden winged Mirs did not continue to say anything, step by step toward the stele, with strength to prove.


    He turned into a human figure and let out a long roar, just like fighting against the sky. Kunpeng, an ancient beast, reappeared, and the virtual shadow pressed down fiercely.


    Send out a huge roar, resound through the sky, a silver light, take a close look, 100000 feet!


    "A hundred thousand strength!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Some people are shocked, whispered, and lonely.


    I didn''t expect that any one of the pure blood creatures could be so powerful that I couldn''t breathe.


    When you look at it, the highest point is the holy heaven. The golden winged Mirs appear and rush up. A few breaths directly press the sky under your feet, blooming a bright golden light and carving on the stone tablet.


    "Humble human beings."


    Five color Luan bird light open show mouth, incarnation into a girl, valiant, a purple dress, a blow out.


    In a flash, a golden light bloomed out. The strength of the fist was incomparable, reaching 100000. There was still a gap from Mirs, but it was shining enough.


    The double headed devil wolf roared, and his hands were extremely terrifying. He gave off bursts of roar, which brought the atmosphere here to the extreme.


    "Hey, hey!" It is said that they are indifferent and bloodthirsty in their eyes.


    Come here to attack the confidence of the Terran and let them understand who is the real overlord.


    "Come here and apologize."


    Golden winged Mirs stare at the previous human again, eyes toward him, cold voice indifference, without a trace of emotion.


    The man''s legs trembled and he grasped the whole set tightly. He didn''t know which sect he came from. He didn''t admit defeat in his eyes.


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    "Alas."


    Qin fan sighed. He couldn''t tell what it felt like. His companions were bullied, but no one spoke. It was the sorrow of an ethnic group.


    However, we have to admit that pure blood creatures are really strong enough to crush most people, regardless of talent or potential, or inside information.


    His face was calm, and his right hand was slightly raised. Aura gathered in his hand and he was ready to make a move.


    From the Terran, it''s impossible to see the Terran suppressed.


    Who knows, at this time, suddenly a turning point, a strange cry came out, "believe five ye, get eternal life!"


    At the same time, with bursts of golden light around, a virtual shadow against the void, is a miscellaneous hair parrot, there constantly howling.


    Accompanied by a little bit of space fluctuations, detached from the void, the real existence in front of us, but can not see the appearance.


    Looking at the source of the sound, I saw a little fat man with confused eyes and trembling legs.


    There is a strange picture carved on the Taoist robe behind him. It is a parrot with gorgeous feathers. The parrot comes from his Taoist robe.


    Qin fan''s eyes stare at the little fat man, but he is interrupted by the little fat man.


    "No It''s not me


    The little fat man himself was shocked, step by step back, swallowing.


    The whole person was almost scared to cry. When he saw Qin fan, his eyes lit up and he quickly drew close to him, "boss, help


    Golden winged Mirs and others look on coldly, their eyes are extremely cold, like a clown.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, poked out a ray of aura and led him over. His eyes showed strange color and looked at the Taoist robe behind him.


    Little fat man''s character is clear, however, most cherish life, impossible to say such words.


    In this way, the strangeness is on the Taoist robe behind him. If you look at it carefully, it''s not simple. It''s glittering and the parrot is vivid.


    "Ha ha." Golden winged Mirs in the mouth of ironic laughter, very angry laugh.


    "There must be blood today." Bi Fang opened his mouth and raised his hand to seal the area.


    A total of five pure blood creatures, usually any one is enough to suppress the enemy, today''s gathering of five, let everyone panic.


    At this moment, a sharp mouthed man in the crowd suddenly roared, "it''s all because they have nothing to do with us. Why should we vent our anger on all of us? It''s not fair!"


    As he roared, more people responded, "gentlemen, we are willing to help suppress these two people. Please forgive us." One by one, with a bright smile on his face, he was servile and servile.


    "Pathetic, pathetic."


    Qin fan whispers and falls with the wind, which is the root of human''s bad nature.


    In the first World War of ancient times, many people chose to betray, otherwise the outcome could not be so miserable.


    There is no lack of real blood people in the crowd, roaring wildly, but these people are too few, just for a moment, completely suppressed.


    "This is your tribe? A bunch of weeds fall with the wind, rubbish. "


    Bi Fang stood in the void, his body was very small, but his speed was extremely fast. Every time he moved, he brought up a piece of mirage, and his voice was cold.


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of palpitation in my heart. Inadvertently, I look at the parrot gradually disappearing in the sky, with a trace of strangeness.


    Eyes inadvertently toward the little fat man, eyes with greed.


    "Today, there is a complete slaughter. No matter what happens, no one can stop it!"


    The golden winged Mirs roar and raise their hands to cover the sky directly. The sun shows its original shape, and the golden light curls up.


    "In front of the real strong, rules are always made for the weak."It''s like watching a group of clowns, not looking at the Terran.


    On the first stone tablet, there are bursts of light golden light. The five pure blood creatures occupy the first five positions respectively, slapping their faces and telling their strength.


    The little fat man from Jin Guangjiao stood beside Qin fan, nervous and asked in a low voice, "boss, we are ready to withdraw."


    Although laughing, but a bitter face and cry out the same, do not know how to attract the eyes to the body. "This robe was given to me by my ancestors before I left. It can save my life at the critical moment."


    "If you give me another chance, I don''t want to kill you. What''s life-saving? It''s a disaster!"


    The angry little fat man tore dao''ao down from behind and threw him to the ground. He was very angry.


    At this time, the Taoist robe suddenly released a wisp of aura, and the parrot''s virtual shadow became apparent, which turned into a special aura and set off behind Qin fan.


    The rag vibrated instantly to form a seal, but the parrot was so extraordinary that he drank low and disappeared on the back of Qin fan''s right hand.


    "This..."


    Qin fan is in a daze. He doesn''t know why you have the right hand of the parrot behind the little fat man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Boom!


    There is no spare time for Qin fan to think. The space is broken, and the golden winged Mirs lead the way. With endless golden light and twinkling cold, his direction is suppressed.


    The other four pure blood creatures should be enveloped all around, blocking the way back. There is a haze in their eyes.


    "Well, it seems that I have to use my mace this time to let these big insects know how powerful our Terran emperor is."


    The little fat man put aside his previous worries and worries. He looked calm and calm. The old God was there.


    Qin fan turned a white eyed wolf. He didn''t want to waste his words, so he turned to face the attack.


    "Kill


    Boom!


    With a long roar, they collided with each other, and the space roared. They staggered backward, with shock on their faces.


    Qin fan and the golden winged Mirs share equally, and even He''s going to have the upper hand.


    "Come again!"


    Qin fan is roaring, the blood of the real dragon is boiling, and a special pressure is gathering on him.


    He''s very strong. There''s a natural charm between his hands and feet. It''s frightening.


    But the golden winged Mirs came from the Peng family. In ancient times, this family once served as a mount for the real emperor, and there were some extraordinary figures.


    The golden winged Mirs face is extremely cold and roars. Behind them, a huge and incomparable virtual shadow sets off. There is a golden light on it, which stretches between the heaven and the earth.


    Bi Fang''s pupils narrowed slightly. He subconsciously looked at the little fat man with cold eyes. "Two wastes from the human race. This big bird is not very powerful, but it''s more than enough to suppress them."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that the old bird will come to you later?"


    Double headed wolf insidious laughter spread, not so harmonious, often war, because the common purpose together, peace.


    Qin fan didn''t summon the nine foundations, so he couldn''t expose his identity at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    There was a mist on him, and they were isolated in another space-time, one breath interlaced with hundreds of moves.


    When he raised his hand, a dragon appeared with a very cold and lifelike look. The scales on the Dragon cracked, and a single horn emerged, which all proved its strength.


    But is the golden winged Mirs a mere name? This group of pure blood creatures is famous and has an unparalleled position.


    Boom!


    The collisions are all together. It''s really too strong. It''s so golden that people can''t open their eyes. Qin fan is not willing to be outdone, and the special breath condenses from his actions.


    With a roar, his left hand pointed to the sky and his right hand to the ground, he put on a special posture and whispered, "seal the demon The ninth prohibition


    For a moment, there was a special breath between heaven and earth, as if to imprison the golden winged Mirs.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin fan''s hand was so strange that he stepped back madly. But it was too late. Qin fan followed him, his right hand iron fist was shining, and he went straight down.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    All of a sudden, a touch of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he broke the shackles, raised his head and roared, and gently pulled aside. His huge body was extremely flexible, and his feathers exploded up and chopped off like a sword.


    Every sword feather is awe inspiring, as if it had been pulled out of the dead.


    People around the eyes, did not expect Qin fan really so strong, can fight with the golden wing Mirs up and down.


    But there are still people there as a wall grass, with disdain, "how to win, next to four pure blood creatures, this battle is doomed to lose."


    I have to say that this is the sorrow of an ethnic group, but it is true that there will be scum everywhere.


    Qin fan with a seal demon ninth forbidden moment, little fat man boiling, eyes bloom golden light, "deja vu breath!"


    The other four pure blood creatures frowned slightly and looked squarely at each other for the first time.


    This battle is not simple, they are deeper than ordinary people see, Qin fan is very strong, can fight to such a point, the body gently a shock collapse void, raised his hand to cut off the sun, moon and stars.


    Qin fan Dynasty next to a flash, behind the emergence of nine Youyu, hidden in the void, blooming incomparable combat power, at the same time, the viscera concussion, there is a chanting sound.


    "Hehe, fengyao The eighth prohibition


    Once again, he dodged to the side. Countless auras gathered, and the Kirin shield bloomed, blocking the pursuit behind him. He killed him with his hands holding strange Fayin.


    It''s really too strong. Today, he doesn''t even play one percent of the power of the demon, so he can fight to this point.


    "What! No way. "


    The golden winged Mirs roared, and a building platform emerged behind them. A drop of golden blood flowed out and was swallowed by him. Suddenly, it was like Nirvana and recovered again.


    His face was ugly and he could not admit his failure. He turned around and killed again. This time, he was stronger and held a golden sword in his hand.


    This sword is not simple. If you look at it carefully, it can devour your mind. There is a burst of crying and howling. I don''t know how many Tianjiao have been killed.He wore a necklace made of animal bones around his neck, which burst out and crushed and sealed the void around him.


    "Die


    This battle killed the sky and the earth, the sky collapsed, and the void collapsed. That is because in the secret place of the nine leaf fairy tree, if it was outside, life would be ruined.


    The surrounding people are petrified, and no one thought that this battle would be able to achieve this balance of power.


    Five color Luan bird hovers above, eyes open and close, the mountain collapses and the ground cracks, the voice is cold, the voice of tactful spread out, "war!"


    All of a sudden, I killed him.


    With her appearance, there was a multicolored flame around, blocking the retreat, and besieging the heaven and the earth.


    "I''ve always heard that the golden winged Mirs and the five colored Luan birds form an alliance, but I didn''t expect it to be true." The double headed wolf whispered in the rear, with fear in his eyes.


    It is easy for powerful ethnic groups not to marry, otherwise they will be hostile to other ethnic groups.


    But now, with the sudden changes, people are in danger, and no one can take care of so much.


    "I don''t know which family is more delicious than the flesh and blood of wuse Luan bird and golden winged Dapeng. I will suppress you!"


    Looking closely, Qin fan''s eyes showed a green light. He was hungry because he had consumed a lot of flesh and blood in the war.


    If you don''t put your mind into the fight, I''m afraid you can''t hold on.


    "You..."


    The five color Luan''s face turned red and turned into a human figure. He raised Qianqian jade from a long distance and pointed to Qin fan. He was too angry to speak.


    The next moment, the golden winged Mirs moved, killed Qin fan again, turned into a cage, and wanted to suppress in the void.


    At the same time, he turned to bi Fang, the double headed devil wolf, and another pure blood creature and said, "let''s fight together to suppress the human race and bring it back to the tribe, so that we can share it equally."


    With a touch of fear in his eyes, he knew Qin fan''s strength was really strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Stab!


    All of a sudden, the golden Mirs couldn''t dodge. Qin fan bullied him, his eyes were green, his arms tightly pulled one wing, and forced him down.


    "No!"


    The golden winged Mirs were stunned at first, then howled bitterly in their mouth, with humiliation on their faces.


    Who is he? Tianjiao from the golden winged Mirs! The outside world has disappeared.


    "I''ll take it!"


    The five color Luan bird''s face changed. This family and the golden winged Dapeng family had already been secretly married. This is her husband.


    Qin fan endured the burning of the five colored flames, but he didn''t let go. He took his booty in his hand and went backward.


    This piece of flesh and blood separated from the body and became several meters long, which was enough to make people scared.


    At the next moment, the crowd was petrified again. Qin fan''s mouth was full of saliva, his right hand was shocked, and a ray of sun fire came out and barbecued there.


    The temperature of the flame was very high. It was just a few breaths, and it was golden. His hand was quickly thrust into his mouth and turned into a pure and incomparable aura.


    Don''t forget to whisper to tell the system not to open blood phagocytosis, otherwise there will be big problems.


    These fierce beasts are very strong. Rao is not afraid to underestimate his influence.


    "I will suppress you in the sea of stars in the universe and banish the darkness forever!"


    The golden winged Mirs are completely angry. Only when they reach the cultivation of Yuanying period can they be reborn by dripping blood and swallowing the elixir of heaven and earth.


    They were petrified. For the first time, they saw the enemy devouring the flesh in the battle.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan cold hum, a few breathing, three or four meters long a pair of wings completely engulfed by it, do not forget to take out two old medicine into the mouth.


    The physical body is extremely powerful, but the consumption of this war is also terrifying.


    "Come again!"


    Qin fan stares at the five colored Luan bird. His eyes are green again. He steps on the ground with his big foot. The earth breaks and appears in front of the five colored Luan bird.


    Don''t forget to turn to bi Fang and the two headed devil wolf, "don''t run, food!"


    "Kill


    How can they not be angry? They are real pure blood creatures. They are noble at ordinary times. In ancient times, they used to feed on the human race, but now they become food in their eyes.


    Bi Fang and the double headed devil wolf moved, tearing the void, left and right to suppress Qin fan.


    The golden winged Mirs roar low, and the chain around their neck is broken. It turns into a aura and pours into their bodies. They repair their gestures and suppress them from behind.


    At this moment, throw the so-called face out of the back of your head, only blood can wash away the shame.


    Little fat man stood in the rear, frightened by Qin fan''s strength, surrounded by four pure blood creatures.


    The fifth pure blood creature is a pangolin, walking around constantly, the ground is dense, depicting countless arrays.


    "The whole heaven and earth has been sealed. He has the ability to communicate with heaven, and today he must also talk about it!"


    Sitting in the middle of the array, he turns into a bloody spear and sneaks away from below.


    These five pure blood creatures are really too strong. No one dares to fight against them at ordinary times. Today, they will fight together to set off a big earthquake.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    It''s not peaceful. Since the appearance of the aborigines, people have been in a state of anxiety, and the Terrans have been greatly crushed.


    What makes people even more angry is that the Holy Spirit and the ancient magic tree I found my old friends in secret and formed an alliance.


    Can Feng a vein also not to be outdone, have found old friends.


    The outside world is in a state of collapse, with a large number of Tianjiao massacred.


    On the contrary, the disciples from the East and the West became the main force this time, and a few Tianjiao rose strongly to retain the last bit of dignity.


    Today, different from usual, everyone looks into the secret place, looks strange and looks in the direction of Weiyang.


    Weiyang face a burst of green red make white, can''t say is what feeling.


    Looking ahead, Qin fan was so powerful that he shook the golden winged Mirs and finally swallowed part of his body on the spot.


    "Elder Weiyang, it''s really a good hand to play. Before the fall of the emperor, he fought against each other to avoid our eyes, but now he really rose." The elder from the meteorite Dynasty was very envious.


    "I remember that his name is mortal. He once slaughtered the city. He was a god of killing. He ate whatever he saw. He was a god of killing wherever he saw. He was a human devil."


    There are monks from other places nearby whispering, eyes show fear.


    "I don''t know what will happen when the two meet."


    At this time, some people in the next bold guess, has been imagined.


    "This kid..."


    Weiyang stood there and didn''t know what it felt like. Qin fan disappeared and thought that there was an accident. This time, his appearance directly shook the earth and killed five pure blood creatures.


    Even in the outside world, pure blood creatures are extremely strong, not to mention the three dynasties, even if they join hands, they dare not offend easily.In ancient times, the four characters of pure blood creatures represented the status, and the only way to offend was to die.


    "Don''t forget that in ancient times, the evolution of all souls, the human race is not weak, there is a real emperor." At this time, someone nearby whispered and mentioned the secret of that year.


    As if to recall, a veteran holding the flag tightly in his hand, whispered like a dream, "the once powerful kingdom of fire has disappeared, the whole royal family has been slaughtered, and the inheritance has been broken."


    Fire country!


    Hearing the name, some people were shocked and their eyes were complicated.


    There were too many changes and chaos in that war, which led to the disappearance of many forces.


    "The fire Kingdom has mastered the secret of breaking through to the supreme in Qi training period, which leads to the disaster of extermination."


    With more and more people talking about it, the original secret has been mentioned.


    "Enough!"


    There is an old man in there, not willing to continue to mention the sad past.


    Too many people died in that war, and the inheritance was buried in the long river of history.


    "If we are still the emperor of the human race, what secret place, what pure blood creatures, dare to be rampant?" Among them, there are many real veterans who are not afraid of their threats. Their voices are like crawling out of the nine hell, echoing in the ears of all.


    This matter, a veteran staggers out from behind, people look at him, shocked, saw him holding a flag.


    "This is The battle flag of the state of Qin


    The flag fluttered in the wind. It was worn out and dyed red with blood. It gave off a fierce smell.


    Veterans wear armor, and a special symbol is carved behind the armor to represent their forces.


    With the emergence of veterans, more people were recalled at that time, "Qin people The most powerful vein of the human race, there has also been a human emperor There they exclaimed, and their eyes were not reconciled.


    Reality is reality after all. Everything has come to an end and will never come back.


    Asked, sitting there, his eyes showed a touch of complexity, "Alas, Huo state and Qin state, the two former emperors of these two countries are really arrogant people. Unfortunately, they all met with misfortune in the end."


    There are so many secrets about the first World War in ancient times that no one can explain them clearly.


    In the end, it''s still the older generation who makes the place quiet. No one dares to mention the original thing.


    Subconsciously, he looked at several veterans. He was bent. He went out more and took less air. He was hanging with his last breath.


    They have been dying for so many years. They just want to avenge their old brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t know that the outside world was in chaos, where he coughed up blood and regressed madly.


    "Kill


    Golden winged dapengnu exudes white luster, and the direction of Former Qin fan approaches.


    Holding the immortal sword in the right hand, it is glittering with gold. It contains murderous Qi and turns into a bloody spear.


    "Boy, die!"


    Bi Fang roars. He doesn''t know why. He''s afraid of the parrot mark on his hand. It''s hard to distract him.


    His speed is really too fast, a little faster than the golden winged Mirs, constantly shuttling through the void, each vibration can split the sky, blooming out of incomparable light.


    Since ancient times, we have won by speed. When we really reach the level of success, we can move the void.


    The golden winged Mirs come back to life. They look very cold. They turn into human figures. They swallow an old medicine. Their left arm revives and their right hand holds a golden sword. They are full of power.


    Thousands of Terrans became spectators, terrified. The land was sealed, and no one could leave.


    "If it wasn''t for these two people, how could it have come to such a state!"


    Some people roar and bombard the array like crazy, trying to escape, but it''s useless.


    Most of the children who stay here are ordinary children, which is difficult to play a role.


    Little fat man stands in the distance and looks at Qin fan. He doesn''t know whether he can survive the disaster.


    The enemy is really too strong, five pure blood creatures, I''m afraid that even the young emperor will come here to talk blood.


    "Cut you!"


    The eyes of the five colored Luan bird are exposed, and the blood in its body trembles wildly, and drops of blood flow out.


    Let a person shock, did not expect five color Luan bird blood is five color, looks gorgeous, extremely extraordinary.


    Soon, a large amount of blood flowed out, condensed in the void, and turned into an illusory five color Luan bird. The five colors were extremely gorgeous. After using this secret method, the five color Luan bird stepped back, gasped heavily, looked very pale, and fell into weakness.


    The effect is very obvious, the illusory five color Luan bird is only the size of a palm, has the crazy breath, is condensing, the aura in the air is evacuated.


    The next moment, condensing to the extreme, burst out a silent roar, suddenly across the void, toward the direction of Qin fan suppression, just for a moment.


    Muscle taut up, a sense of extermination rippling around, this blow is extremely powerful.


    "The most powerful secret skill of wuse Luan bird''s pulse is to turn half of the blood essence in the body into a powerful attack and suppression, which is enough to make yuan infant friars cough up blood." Bi Fang opened his mouth in a low voice, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The five color bird is an ancient relic, but it is not very strong. Its strength lies in its unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and reversing the war situation.


    Qin fan raised his hand again and said, "seal the demon The ninth prohibition It''s useless to separate the void, but it''s too strong for the five colored Luan bird to hit. It''s about to collide with the void.


    Rao was so strong that he was afraid that he would be seriously injured.


    "I can''t hide any more!"


    Qin fan''s face changed. Subconsciously, he touched the storage bag and planned to take out the white jade tripod.


    He underestimated the pride of the world, did not expect to burst out peerless power.


    The white jade tripod is made of special materials. It''s not a big problem to resist this move.


    Who knows, at this time, the right hand suddenly hot up, parrot mark again emerged, reflected in the void, covering the whole sky.


    A howl resounded through the sky, which made people feel numb. "Believe in the fifth master, you will live forever!"


    "Believe five ye, you will live forever!"


    It''s like a group of ancestors roared wildly there, spreading great momentum.


    In an instant, he collided with the five colored Luan bird, and they disappeared and disappeared in silence.


    The five color Luan bird stands at the rear, with round eyes and a breath of cool air. It''s unbelievable. She blurts out, "it''s impossible!"


    It''s not just her, but the action on the hand of the golden winged Mirs is stunned, and her handsome and incomparable appearance is in place.


    I didn''t expect that a normal celebrity family would have such terrible power, just like killing gods.


    Qin fan was also in a daze. He subconsciously touched his right hand. At this time, it was gradually dim and his aura was exhausted.


    His face changed again and again, and he didn''t say anything else. When there was no time to delay, the wooden sword of the years summoned him out and killed him in the direction of the five colored Luan bird.


    Click!


    The five color egg bird is already weak, which can block Qin fan''s attack, "you dare!" A cold drink, still half of the body was cut open.


    From the left shoulder to the abdomen, it can be said that he almost cut his waist. It was a terrible battle.


    "Go away!"


    The golden winged Mirs roared, holding the golden sword in their right hand, and stabbed Qin fan in the back of his heart.


    Qin fan got a good blow, crushed his booty into his body, turned around again and ran away with pride on his face.


    Turning to bi Fang, the double headed wolf and the pangolin, he saw that there was a halo in his mouth and his eyes were green.He stared at the three pure blood creatures with numbness on their scalp. Subconsciously, they stepped back and didn''t know who was the real pure blood creature.


    Five color Luan bird takes out a clover from its storage bag and puts it into its mouth. Its Qi and blood are revived, and its limbs emit bursts of white light. The injury is stable.


    "Kill him!"


    The first thing that makes the whole person crazy is to bear the humiliation of breaking his arm.


    Five color Luan bird, who was appointed as the Taoist partner by him, was seriously injured and almost killed by Qin fan.


    The faces of the people around were bitter, and they were too shocked to speak.


    The grass on the wall kept staggering backward from behind, and his face was very pale.


    At this time, Bi Fang''s pupil contracted, the parrot''s shadow remained for a long time, and he was agitated.


    "Go


    The next moment was very decisive. A long roar came from his mouth. He took out an ancient talisman. He tore up the space, crushed the void, and disappeared with a breath.


    Without any nostalgia, the others left it behind.


    The double headed wolf stood nearby. He had felt Bi Fang''s retreat. The next moment after he left, his two heads gave out a strange chant, which sent out a whirlpool and disappeared without a trace.


    Pangolin is not redundant action, gently jump, into the earth, no one found.


    This group is known as the son of the earth. Once they touch the land, it is their world.


    "Damn it


    The golden winged Mirs turned red with anger and began to scold. No one could hear them.


    Qin fan''s body is not very tall, nor is it very strong. He is dressed in a blue robe without wind. He can''t say how natural and unrestrained he is.


    "You have been on my list of pure blood creatures. The next time you meet, you will be in exile in the endless sea of stars."


    The golden winged ROC put down his cruel words and dared to stay. He picked up the five colored Luan bird and jumped away.


    She has resentment in her eyes and wants to print Qin fan''s appearance in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    Swallowing medicine will stabilize the injury in the body and regenerate the amputated limb, but it has been seriously injured and it is difficult to recover for a while.


    Fierce competition within the clan, seriously injured, the position of legitimate disciples may be shaken.


    "Food, repair it!"


    Who knows, Qin fan is reasonable and unforgiving. Everything happened between lightning and flint. When he reacted, it had completely disappeared.


    In his eyes, there was only the back of Mirs with golden wings, and there was venom in his eyes.


    His body moved, his left hand pointed to the sky, his right hand pointed to the ground, and he screamed, "seal the demon The eighth prohibition Suppress the void, suppress the secret.


    Golden Mirs face changed, suddenly found that the space is blocked, difficult to move.


    "Damn it."


    He hurls the treasure from the bottom of the box. After crushing it, the golden light appears and collides with Qin fan''s eighth ban.


    Qin fan was too quick, just a breath, "stab!" With a sound, the other arm of golden winged Mirs was dragged down.


    "No!"


    There is a pain in the mouth, spent a lot of medicine and finally recovered, right arm fracture again.


    The space vibrated and gave off bursts of roar, which was hard to block down. The figures of the five colored Luan bird and the golden winged Mirs dissipated.


    Leaving him standing alone in the same place, he has the momentum of being one man in charge of the pass and not being able to open up.


    Click!


    The array on the ground is out of control and suddenly breaks into ruins


    "escape!"


    Some people ran out crazily for fear of offending Qin fan at this time.


    Most of the people left, and only a few dozen left. Qin fan''s eyes were full of fanaticism.


    He smiles a little, his eyes sweep past the stone tablet, there is no need to test, this battle is the best proof.


    The body gently shakes, breaks through the void, appears in front of the little fat man, the right hand lifts him up, "go!"


    The little fat man didn''t resist and let Qin fan control them. They disappeared without a trace.


    A group of people standing in place, a moment of silence, the next moment reaction, countless jade slips emerge, shuttle void.


    No doubt, after this time, the word "mortal world" will rise to fame and gain a foothold here.


    Five pure blood creatures of a family of celebrities are proud of their achievements.


    No matter what happened, Qin fan was far away. He found a grotto, threw the little fat man to the ground and fell to the ground.


    A mouthful of blood spits out, the complexion is extremely pale, looks unimpeded, but has fallen into the serious injury.


    "Boss..."


    The little fat man quickly shook his head to Qin fan and asked in a low voice.


    Looking at him carefully, there was a deep wound under his ribs, which almost split him in half.


    Behind him, the white bones were exposed, and large areas of flesh and blood were torn.


    Accidentally, he was hurt by the double headed devil wolf, but it was also not easy for him. He was beaten by Qin fan and was seriously injured.


    "Not in the way."


    Qin fan shakes off his hand and tries to bear the pain. He trembles and takes out the white jade tripod from the storage bag.


    At the same time, put the last booty into the tripod, and then put in three or two old drugs. With a shock of his right hand, a ray of the sun really burned.


    The little fat man was stunned and had an incredible look on his face.


    He did not guess wrong, Qin fan is boiling a furnace of real world medicine.


    "Any drop of blood and fur in the body of a pure blood living creature is a great tonic. With the stew of the old medicine, it is enough to change the constitution abruptly."


    Where the old God in, endure pain, mouth explanation, eyes impatient.


    Little fat man''s eyes are strange there. He doesn''t doubt that if he is a fierce beast, Qin fan will eat it without hesitation.


    Soon, bursts of fragrance came from the white jade tripod. I don''t know what material the tripod was made of. The food cooked naturally has a medicinal flavor.


    "This Dan stove didn''t take orders. It must have followed some extraordinary characters."


    The little fat man found that Xiaoyu and Xiaoding were not simple. He whispered and exclaimed.


    For alchemists, having a good cauldron is the most important thing.


    If the alchemist finds out that Qin fan is accumulating things from heaven, he will attack in groups.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Qin fan a burst of bad smile, did not say anything more, began to big pieces up, picked up the wings of the golden winged Mirs gnawing, full of meat flavor.


    Little fat man is not simple, mouth flow with a brat, picked up a piece of leftover material to chew up.


    Soon, Qin fan glanced at him and said, "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are too many medicinal substances in it. Don''t eat so much. You can''t accept it."


    The flesh and blood extracted from pure blood creatures, together with the purification of old medicine, can be called a great tonic.


    "You look down on me too much. It''s just two pieces of meat."


    The little fat man''s eyes are red. He has a taste of delicious food for the first time. He can''t control it. After a meal, he and Qin fan can be said to share equally.Qin fan''s eyes were strange, and he didn''t say much, but he was constantly sighing.


    A moment later, the little fat man''s face changed and he called out, "not good!"


    Without waiting for Qin fan to open the door, he stepped out of the ancient cave and kept running there, emitting bursts of white smoke.


    "I told you not to eat too much." Qin fan had no choice but to laugh.


    There are too many divine substances in it, that is to say, his physical body is comparable to that of a pure blood creature, and he is not affected too much. However, the little fat man has not suffered at all, so it is difficult to accept.


    It doesn''t matter. Just send out the extra essence in your body.


    After the shock of several building blocks in his body, five porcelain vases fell out. It was the blood essence of the previous five pure blood creatures that he collected during the battle.


    "We have to find an opportunity to swallow it. We can only absorb part of it. Our own state is already somewhat unstable."


    While observing there, he whispered a reminder to himself.


    Using the system makes people infatuated with that kind of feeling. The strength is rising rapidly like a rocket. The disadvantage is that it is easy to cause instability.


    In the final analysis, people-oriented, practice also depends on themselves, the system plays a supporting role.


    These five drops of blood essence are very special. They have different shapes and emit a silent roar.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Day a burst of bad smile, no one knows what to think, has seen the appearance after devouring blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The identity of the indigenous people has always been a mystery. Most people just know that there are some people in the secret place, who are called the indigenous people. No one knows more about them.


    According to the grapevine, the Aboriginal people were a race thousands of years ago, and some people were suppressed here. Some people said that it was a legacy of blood to prevent the disaster of extermination.


    Within the mountains, there are many kinds of buildings, which make people dumbfounded.


    Most of them are ancient temples. One of the most attractive ancient pagodas is divided into five exits, each of which has a murderer sitting and suppressing there. Although it is a stone statue, it still has a terrible momentum.


    At this time, an old man stood trembling at the entrance of the cave with a worried face.


    After a while, the old man''s deep voice came out, "what''s the matter?"


    Voice came, his face a joy, hastily open mouth report, "adult, the outside world came in Tianjiao appeared not the characters, with their own strength to shake five pure blood creatures, extremely strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    In front of him, the ancient pagoda fell silent again. An old man was as thin as wood. He didn''t feel the breath of life and didn''t know how many years he had lived.


    "It seems that the outside world can''t underestimate this time. Well, pass on my order and don''t be the one who is ahead." A moment later, the sound came out and the silence returned.


    "Patriarch, there is one more thing to report." At this time, the old man seemed to think of something, and came slowly after half a ring.


    "Say it."


    The voice in the ancient pagoda is very calm, without a breath of fireworks, unable to feel the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "The ancient temple, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was entered some time ago and stayed in it for a full month before it came out."


    The old man hastened to open his mouth to report. He was surprised. If Qin fan was here, he would find that it was one of the two old men.


    "Well?"


    The old man in the pagoda whispered and exclaimed that he had known about the attic.


    "It''s another matter. You don''t have to intervene. That tower is very special and can''t be provoked."


    For a moment, the old man shook his hand and told him, which made the old man dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the old man said such a thing.


    There are four or five strong people in this family who can''t be provoked, enough to see how terrible that purchase is.


    The old man who was waiting at the door did not dare to say much. After bowing respectfully, he hurried away.


    There is a touch of fire in my eyes. The ancestors of this family are terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually into autumn, withered yellow leaves swirling with the wind, cold moonlight scattered down through the sky toward the ground, a sense of extermination.


    At this time, Qin fan was walking side by side with the little fat man in the ancient city. He found a small tavern at random and sat down, "little two, two catties of beef and half a catty of good wine." Qin fan opened his mouth at will, and there was a trace of carelessness in his eyes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is cold and heartless, and also likes this carefree feeling.


    The little fat man''s face is strange. If there is an outsider here, I can''t imagine that this is the legendary human devil, or Qin fan.


    All the way to kill out of the prestige, all the people to kill to fear.


    With the rise of Qin fan, the status of the emperor was increasing day by day. Many disciples walked outside with straight waists, and no one dared to resist.


    This story spread far away, Emperor Tian and others also heard.


    Relying on one''s own strength, he was a tough five pure blood creatures. One of them almost fell into the belly of the fierce beast and was stunned.


    After this time, he completely settled down and did not dare to be reckless in front of Qin fan.


    Pick up the wine glass, gently dip it, and spread a border around to prevent the conversation from spreading.


    Looking up at the little fat man, he showed a look of great interest, "fat man, come on, you should know what I want to know."


    I''m very interested in little fat man. No one can find his real body, including Weiyang, but I found his identity in the moment I met him.


    Asked to heaven and earth is the spirit, appearance and breath of earth shaking changes, ordinary people are difficult to spy.


    "Hey, boss, should you first tell me what is the relationship between you and fengyao, or you are fengyao The descendants of this generation


    The little fat man looks dull, but he is very smart, thinking of the way to suit Qin fan''s words.


    "That''s right." There is no denying, drink a mouthful of turbid wine, Da Fang admitted, guess that the little fat man''s sect must be connected with fengyao.


    The little fat man had a bad smile. Everything was expected. He nodded and pondered for a moment. He told us what he knew.


    "Jin Guangjiao is not a big school. There are three people in it." Speaking of this, the little fat man was embarrassed. After thinking for a moment, he continued to speak, "I''m the most outstanding disciple in a thousand years, and the unreliable master, plus the door Lord sweeper. "


    Qin fan''s eyes are strange. I can''t imagine such a legendary background.


    "From the moment I joined the Jin Guang religion, the cheap master told me that Jin Guang religion belongs to the family of demons. He asked him why he didn''t know."


    Speaking of this, the little fat man got up and stared at Qin fan''s words. "In another way, Jin Guangjiao and fengyao are originally one. Jin Guangjiao is a small sect created by the ninth generation of fengyao."


    The little fat man had doubts and said what he knew.


    "The parrot I saw was the founder of the kaipai sect of the golden light sect, and also a spirit beast who had been following the descendants of the ninth generation of fengyao."


    It''s a long time since that time and most people have forgotten it.


    "There are nine generations in total, one for each generation."


    The little fat man continued to talk to himself next to him, his eyes were blurred, and he muttered a word he saw at random.


    Qin fan is drinking turbid wine while listening to little fat man''s story there.


    The context is gradually clarified, but if it is really clear, it is impossible."It''s over here. I''ll take a look with you." Touch the parrot on the right hand and sigh.


    No matter how called, there was no response and fell into silence.


    "Boss, my cheap master once talked nonsense when he was drunk. He said that the origin of the demon seal was mysterious. It is said that it was the demon seal that day." There was no one left or right, and the little fat man whispered carefully.


    Qin fan was silent and didn''t speak. There were more and more secrets in his body.


    I always feel that the mystery of life experience has a lot to do with fengyao.


    Whispered in his heart, "after being strong, all secrets will come to the surface."


    Pat the little fat man on the shoulder and don''t say anything more. The unsolved mystery will be solved one day.


    The little fat man is also an optimist. He drinks and eats meat in a big bowl.


    Whoo!


    Talk with the little fat man, the mystery in my heart is not solved, but more confused.


    But he shakes his head and suppresses the secret to the bottom of his heart.


    In ancient times, fengyao had a very mysterious legend, but it was because it was too powerful that it was suppressed.


    Thinking of this, I inadvertently think of the ancient Qin nationality, which was extremely powerful and eventually disintegrated. Once it was destroyed,


    little fat man''s low voice sounded in Qin fan''s ear, "boss, what do you want to do? There must be a way to get to the mountain."


    Qin fan is stunned. It seems that he has been in a state of bewilderment for a long time. He has been in a dead circle. When he should know, he will show up in front of his eyes one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    The border is scattered, the noise is heard, enjoying the hard won peace.


    Next to him, a man kept turning his eyes. He was very thin, but he didn''t pretend to be heroic. He was naked and his face was red. He patted his chest with a thump. He yelled, "if you want to tell me who is the best informed within a hundred miles around here, it''s the third monkey."


    There was a sigh, and no one believed it.


    At this time, someone nearby exclaimed, "the five elements of the golden rat clan."


    Low breath caused attention, found that the man''s unusual, left hand has a purple rat mark, emitting a special breath.


    Qin fan bowed his head, and the memory of the five elements'' golden rat was in his mind.


    This group is not strong, the strength lies in the nose is very sensitive, divided into five veins, can find different spiritual treasures.


    It is said that in the ancient times, it was even more extraordinary. When it reached the state of greatness, it could devour aura between heaven and earth, hide in nothingness, and cast an invincible body.


    With pride and confidence on his face, the man continued to say, "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say more about killing Qin fan and human demons?"


    No one interrupts. No one can compare with this pulse in terms of secrets.


    "Kill Qin fan!"


    "People, demons, mortals!"


    Someone whispered and exclaimed that the two men were famous and frightening.


    "The reason is that the pure blood creatures satirize the Terran, hum! The pride of our human race has risen in a deeper secret place. This time, there is no way to take it for granted. "


    The man clapped his chest with elation, and the sound was long.


    It has attracted people''s interest. After sipping the turbid wine, it goes on to say, "Li Tuo, the Li family in the eastern part of the country, reached the legendary half step supremacy in the gas refining period, and made great progress all the way


    "An ancient Buddha in the West desert, walking barefoot on the earth, is powerful and extraordinary. It is said that it is the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha. No one knows exactly how."


    "The Holy Spirit, the holy heaven and the remnant Phoenix are unique. They found their old friends here. They are very strong. The holy heaven awakens the blood of the Holy Spirit in the body, devours a mother stone in the secret place, and casts an invincible body."


    With the explanation, from time to time, some people exclaim at the side. These arrogances are so strong that people are speechless, and the oppressed ordinary people can''t breathe.


    Qin fan and little fat man are drinking. They are also attracted and listen carefully.


    "Many people may not have heard of the gate of huangquan, but in the ancient times, it was a giant. Yu Tianyi, a woman, came from the gate of huangquan. She stepped on the gate of huangquan, held an ancient sword, and pushed her opponent all the way, which made her famous."


    Some people are drinking and sighing at the same time, with loneliness in their eyes.


    Someone looked in his direction, his body was scarred, the blood had not dried up, and the scar was exposed.


    Inadvertently, someone saw the token hanging on his waist, whispered and exclaimed, "the man who retreated from the secret place in front of him!"


    Someone recognized his origin. "There is a more terrifying secret place ahead. It''s a real ancient battlefield. The aborigines and the outside world together step into it to look for opportunities. Too many people have died. It''s not shameful to escape. On the contrary, it proves that they are powerful."


    This secret place has too many unimaginable, full of opportunities, one after another.


    "Emperor Luohuang also had a group of four, who cooperated perfectly, because he got a map in the place of opportunity, and his strength doubled."


    As we talk about it, more and more people are talking about it.


    Qin fan was in a daze. He didn''t think of any news about the four women in white. He sighed a long time. After entering the secret place, he had not seen each other.


    "When we were still together, the four of them went into a secret place together and got an ancient array map, which can integrate their strength into one."


    The little fat man whispered in Qin fan''s ear and said what he didn''t know.


    Qin fan nodded and didn''t speak. The most maddening thing about this secret place is that no matter who has a chance to meet, it is possible to get the road of his own.


    "I''d like to ask, what do you mean by the deeper secret place? Do you know anything else?"


    At this time, Qin fan smiles, takes out a few spirit stones and two spirit medicines from the storage bag and puts them in front of him. He slowly asks.


    The strength of the body blooms out, showing strong, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    Looking at his action, someone''s eyes glowed and looked at the two elixirs.


    It''s not old medicine, but it''s enough to save people''s lives in a crisis.


    "Qingyi, the talented girl of canglongmen, is said to have dug up the ancient relics of canglongmen and is exploring them." At this time, a scar face stood up, his face was uncertain. Seeing Qin fan''s unshakable face, he bit his teeth and continued to say, "rumors are everywhere. Qin fan, the murderer, has fallen. Several forces are ready to ambush him."


    He didn''t notice that Qin fan''s face had changed. He was as gloomy as water. He was beating his face naked.


    "Which forces are they?"Take a deep breath, and say that the anger in your heart is suppressed. An old medicine is patted on the table with a cold voice. You can imagine the anger in your heart.


    Attracted more people''s attention, did not expect to spend so much money, directly offering a reward for an old drug.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the old medicine is very precious. You can''t get one if you go to the secret place. Only Qin fan, who pushes his opponent, is so rich.


    "Respectively..." Scar''s face clenched his teeth and wanted to keep talking.


    Suddenly, at this time, a cold voice to the extreme suddenly spread out, "enough!" His voice dropped and he continued to threaten, "friend, you should know what to say and what not to say, and don''t provoke enemies for yourself"


    when you look in his direction, your face is thin, your face is as sharp as a knife, and your body has a sharp breath.


    Someone recognized his identity and whispered, "ancient magic tree clan!"


    In silence, no one dared to speak, scar face pale as snow.


    The reputation of the ancient magic tree clan is well known, and no one continues to be presumptuous.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin fan sneered. His anger was unforgivable. His aura bloomed out and turned into a magic rattan chain. He tightly grasped the thin man''s neck and brought him to the front. It was like looking at a dead man.


    "The ancient magic tree, is it good?"


    His face was calm and he could not control his anger.


    Someone saw Qin fan''s true face, subconsciously stepped back, whispered and exclaimed, "kill Qin fan!" He showed his true colors and was discovered by someone who wanted to.


    "He said


    Turn to the direction of scar face to see in the past, empty point a bullet, put into his hand, faint voice spreads out.


    Click! At the foot of a man''s arm was trampled off, no pity.


    "You..."


    He, a member of the ancient magic tree family, is a powerful man, but he didn''t expect to bring disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Scar''s face looks bitter. On the one hand, he is a famous old force. On the other hand, he is a murderer Qin fan.


    Noting Qin fan''s unshakable eyes, he clenched his teeth and said, "the ancient magic tree, the remnant Phoenix, the Holy Spirit, the sun Dynasty, the star meteorite Imperial City, the West desert..."


    He came together with a total of seven or eight big forces. Any one of them can make people scared, not to mention the gathering of several forces.


    The crowd was speechless and realized for the first time how precarious canglongmen was.


    The little fat man rolled his eyes. He didn''t realize how angry and resentful this clan was and how many attacks it attracted.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, covered with frost, unable to control his anger.


    "Go


    He raised his hand and picked up the little fat man to shoot in the distance. There was madness in his eyes.


    The fat man felt the anger in Qin fan''s heart and followed him closely. There was no superfluous action. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace.


    After staying alone, people look at each other and sigh about Qin fan''s strength. I believe that it won''t be long before the news of his reappearance will spread.


    The speed of scar face is even faster than that of Qin fan. As soon as his front foot leaves, he disappears in the next moment. The little people in the market naturally have their unique skills.


    In the dark, a pair of dark eyes appeared, and the corner of the mouth raised up, showing a strange smile, "ha ha, this time in order to kill you, it''s a waste of money. Wait, a real killing feast will be shown."


    Voice down, black man a flash disappeared without a trace, no one found.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s extremely desolate. On the battlefield, the evil spirit comes to us. It''s so oppressive that we can''t breathe. It''s like facing a wild beast.


    It''s a vast area. I don''t know how many thousands of miles, but the field is desolate and full of all kinds of corpses. It hasn''t disappeared after thousands of years.


    There is the body of the old ancestor of the remnant Phoenix, and there is also a huge rubber dragon beast, which is like a hill.


    Any one of them is a precious medicine of flesh and blood. If someone is lucky enough to swallow it, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, the flesh and blood has been damaged, with evil substances, which can''t corrode.


    If not, how can these treasures be placed here? I don''t know how many times the whole battlefield has been explored.


    It was because it was once an ancient battlefield that it was very unusual. It was buried under the earth and approached the center of the second leaf of jiuyexian tree.


    With the development of the ancient battlefield, more and more people are crazy. Some people dig up the damaged magic weapons in the underground. They kill the gods and the Buddhas when they meet the gods. They are extremely powerful.


    More people have dug out the secret of disappearing, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    What''s more terrifying is that some people see the holy medicine walking barefoot on the road, giving birth to wisdom. All these are just rumors, no one knows.


    On the battlefield, there are aborigines hiding, waiting for the opportunity to hunt the pride from the outside world, which is terrifying.


    Under an ancient tree, a dense array is portrayed. There is a note next to it that a black dragon is extremely terrifying and releases its power. It''s amazing just because of its shadow.


    Dozens of people sit in front of them. Looking at them, they are the disciples of canglongmen. Qingyi stands in the front, followed by Fengjiu, Xiaotian and Ren Changfeng.


    One by one, the corners of their mouths were bloodstained, and they were seriously injured. Their situation was not as good as they thought.


    "Well, outsiders think that they have found the secret place, but this is a trap!" Phoenix nine is there angry roar, a punch hit the tree trunk into nothingness.


    Before they explored the opportunity, because Qin fan was famous for his evil deeds, few people dared to provoke him.


    I don''t know who let out the news that Qin fan had fallen, and more sects would unite to attack Canglong.


    In a hurry, I found this secret place. I thought it was the real secret place, but I didn''t think it was just a way to attract them.


    fortunately, the secret treasure brought from the Canglong gate is strong, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already bled here.


    Qingyi''s face was as pale as paper. She shook her head and sighed, "it''s my carelessness. The inside information of canglongmen has been suppressed by the censor. It''s impossible to reveal it."


    She came from thousands of years ago, once rising, but it is precisely because this matter develops too fast, she ignored.


    "The distress signal has been sent out, but it''s a pity that this place is completely isolated. I don''t know where elder martial brother is." Su Ning stood in the rear, anxious and muttering.


    The small face is also very white. The strength of the first world war can''t be underestimated.


    Purple dress draped in the back, looks outstanding, skin is extremely white, body and Qingyi are not more than let, the body has a clear water out of the pure hibiscus, let people want to not notice.


    Some people look in her direction, with a complex feeling that she has a special feeling for Qin fan.


    "I hope that boy can come soon, otherwise we will have to sacrifice all of us here."


    Qingyi sits on the ground with a long sigh. Fortunately, before she leaves, there are several old medicines given by Qin fan to turn the war around at the critical moment.There is loneliness in their eyes. It can be said that they are not strong and have too many enemies! It''s hard to resist.


    I have a secret treasure in my hand, but other sects are not. It''s hard to find a way to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the outside, Tianjiao of several ethnic groups took the lead to gather around, with a cold color on his face.


    A young man is very handsome, wearing a red Taoist robe, with a calm face.


    If Qin fan is here, he will find that it is his old friend Feng Wushuang. After entering the secret place, they haven''t met because of various factors.


    "Although Qin fan is not here, he will be suppressed after meeting."


    In his eyes, there was a touch of violence, sitting in the void, and the flames burned behind him, telling him that he was strong.


    Qin fan has become a demon. If he steps on it, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Kill


    The holy heaven roared, a little more crystal than before.


    Hearing his voice, people subconsciously stepped back, with fear in their eyes.


    Holy heaven comes from the pulse of the Holy Spirit. In the secret place, it swallows a piece of gold, which is only the size of a fingernail, but completely triggers the blood in his body.


    Mother gold is very precious, even if you search the lower world, I''m afraid you can''t find the size of the nail cap. It can only be said that it''s a real chance.


    Ordinary weapons mixed with a little gold can change dramatically and turn decay into magic.


    There are more Tianjiao around here, greedy in the eyes.


    "There''s something incredible hidden in the blood of the disciples of the Canglong sect. This time we must capture them alive." Someone was whispering there.


    "What a prominent school it used to be. Years never forgive. Now everything is dust and dust."


    Interest is the best catalyst, which is gathered here in order to learn the secret of canglongmen blood.


    "The disciples recruited by the Canglong sect are gifted, but they are still ordinary people. After practicing the Canglong sect, the blood in the body will change and become stronger and stronger, which is extremely strange."


    Some people reveal the secret, so that more people show their faces and become more greedy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    "I once sent people to sneak into the Canglong gate, but they were all found in the end and came back in vain."


    No one continued to speak, staring at the front, waiting for the opening of the last battle.


    This secret treasure is not simple. Qingyi is activated at a huge cost, which is enough to resist for a period of time. There''s not much time left. There''s a last period.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is in a hurry all the way, and takes little fat man to a wasteland.


    At this time, he stopped and patted the little fat man on the shoulder, thinking, "brother, you should know how to use this battle. Even I''m not sure I can come back alive."


    In the eyes of the complex, several families around the killing, a chilling number.


    No matter the Phoenix is matchless or the heaven is holy, the blood is sublimated to the utmost, and it can even shake the pure blood gods with bare hands, so it is powerful and unparalleled.


    "Boss, I..."


    The fat man was in a hurry and wanted to fight with Qin fan. Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to speak. A wisp of pure and incomparable aura suppressed him. He stuffed him into a porcelain vase and threw him away at will.


    Left and right no one, eyes firm incomparable, fierce fall, looking for the hole lurking down.


    The cave entrance is very open, with a layer of hay on the ground. It is a cave abandoned for many years.


    When he raised his hand, he took out the essence and blood of the golden winged Mirs. There was a complexity in his eyes. "Time is not much, but before he left, he must make sufficient preparations and try to improve his strength to the peak state. Only in this way can he fully grasp it."


    Suddenly swallow the essence and blood of Mirs to sublimate their blood.


    He is not 100% sure, he must improve his strength to the extreme.


    "Everyone has to pay for this war!" Suddenly, the murderer gathered the mind inside.


    The cold voice came as expected and echoed in the body.


    [congratulations to the dorm for swallowing the blood of the golden winged Mirs. The blood of the real dragon in the dorm has been sublimated to the utmost. Next there will be great pain for the host to endure]


    a sharp pain comes, like cramping and skin peeling. The whole person is paralyzed on the ground, and cold sweat emerges on his forehead.


    His face changed suddenly. Unexpectedly, this time he was so terrible. A special energy forced his blood out of his body.


    I don''t know how many times the system has been activated after crossing, but it''s really the first time that the pain level has been so unbearable in the past.


    "Roar!"


    It was just a few breaths. I couldn''t bear the pain. There was an angry roar in my mouth. My body was shaking and spasmodic.


    Under his feet, there was a layer of white powder, which was the waste material from the replacement of the injured bone.


    The real transformation, the body meridian crazy surging, like a sword collision, crazy axe chop, issued a sonorous sound, lightning, thunder, golden light flashing.


    "The dark damage has been repaired."


    Forced to sit up, holding yuan Shouyi will mind closed in the body, feeling silently.


    All the way to several wars, the young emperor can not always adhere to the strongest state, the body was not light injury.


    With the help of the old medicine, he recovered his body. Even he didn''t find that he left some irreparable injuries more or less.


    The system works, impurities are discharged from the body, and the whole person recovers to the strongest state without waiting for him to feel the blood in the body boiling again and flowing out drop by drop.


    "I..."


    The blood of the real dragon vibrates and changes again, and special feelings emerge in my mind.


    The perception of "kuzijue" is slowly changing, and terrible changes are taking place from head to toe.


    In the golden Dantian sea, the aura is boiling violently, and the nine building platforms lie in the center. At this time, a black dragon suddenly roars, leaps from the building platform to the aura sea, and keeps going in and out.


    The ancient sword of time is released, crushing the void and filling the air of time.


    The ninth abutment is not peaceful. A man in white is sitting there with a sad face.


    It is the spirit of painting that was suppressed in Qin fan''s body and almost forgotten for a long time.


    "The son of heaven, Qin fan, if you have the ability to let me go, let''s fight another 3000 rounds!"


    I don''t know how many times he roared. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Before, he had a paintbrush in his hand and a white robe. He was immortal, as if he had been banished from heaven for nine days. But at this time, he was furious under the seal of Qin fan, which was the same as before.


    I don''t know how many means I have tried. There is no way to escape.


    Boom!


    The changes in the body are more and more terrifying. If there are outsiders here, they will be scared. It is unbelievable that such extreme changes have taken place.


    Generally, only after swallowing the holy medicine can the change be so terrible.


    The system is too abnormal. It extracts the divine substance from the blood of the golden winged Mirs and swallows it to the limit. The secret contained in the blood can be seen at a glance.


    Everything becomes the nourishment of the true dragon''s blood and helps it to change constantly.


    Qin fan had a stabbing pain, but he didn''t swallow the blood of the other four pure blood creatures. He endured the pain to the limit, which was too terrible.In this way, he almost can''t hold on. Fortunately, I have been lonely since I was a child, and I have developed a mentality far beyond ordinary people.


    At this time, behind the nine you feather suddenly bloom, flame burning, at this time with the phagocytosis of the golden winged Mirs, a trace of golden light floating now, blooming brilliance, appears more unparalleled.


    Wings gently shock, the moment away, more than ten thousand miles, the country left behind.


    At this time, the shadow gradually dissipated, and the space was marked by complicated runes, which showed his power.


    "Finally It''s over


    Whoo!


    Deep breath, eyes with a trace of fear, this breakthrough anxious.


    After stepping into this battlefield, he first crossed the wilderness and devoured the fierce beasts along the way. Then he devoured the King Kong, demon and ape, and his blood was sublimated.


    This time, it is engulfing pure blood creatures such as golden winged Mirs. The advanced speed is too fast.


    Fortunately, after the experience of thunder, the strength becomes indestructible, otherwise it will really leave worries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Be ready for the wrath of the murderer, everyone will pay the price


    There is a rich and incomparable aura at the foot, and the nine secluded feathers bloom out behind. It looks incomparable in the void.


    In terms of speed alone, I''m afraid Bi Fang can''t catch up with him. He has broken through to the extreme.


    First devour nine you bird, then devour golden winged Mirs, all of them are the best in speed, together to create his metamorphosis.


    It''s fast. Half a day later, it''s close to the ancient battlefield. It''s easy to find. Every day, people form teams to explore opportunities.


    Many people noticed him, only to see a flash of light. It was funny that some people thought it was a secret treasure. After chasing for a period of time, they felt the blood in their body and then stopped in a hurry, shouting that they would never die.


    When someone saw Qin fan''s original appearance, he was scared to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    People fear, he with his own strength to shake the dream, Tianjiao dream forever.


    "Some people compare Qin fan, the God of killing, with the mortals and demons, and find that the mortals are better than the mortals." Below someone whispered, saying a secret.


    "The great devil, mortal, who can be compared with his reputation of killing pure blood creatures by virtue of the human flesh?" A young girl''s eyes are full of light, and her two peaks stand up to defend the world.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes and harvest a large number of fans with their worldly identity..


    After discovering Qin fan''s trace, it seemed that he smelled the secret of heaven and approached the ancient battlefield one after another. "According to the grapevine, this time we surrounded and killed the canglongmen disciple just to kill him. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Shh."


    His elder martial brother slapped him on the head and glared at him angrily. This kind of news can''t be discussed at will. If you''re not careful, it may lead to disaster.


    He didn''t know that all the people below were talking about him. He crossed the endless void and came to this special battlefield. There was a look of anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes, "hum!" With a cold hum, he went straight in.


    In a moment, such as the sea tide of murderous gas, let a person breathless.


    The huge corpses, hundreds of meters long, lie in the middle of the battlefield. There are more huge corpses, like a hill.


    There are corpses from the giant clan, and there are other canfeng, Taigu ShenTeng clan and monkey king It''s too much. Most of the races have disappeared and are hard to find. In the eyes of


    , there was a fire, and approached carefully, trying to extract the essence of their veins.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the fierce vigilance, eyes in the greedy dissipate, restore pure bright have fear, did not expect to be careless under dirty things to temptation.


    He shakes the blood gas in his body in a hurry, and his masculinity emerges, which is abruptly dispersed.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Elder martial sister Qingyi must be in danger at this time. She must get there as soon as possible."


    It''s not a long time to waste this time. I don''t know how they are.


    There are a lot of arrogant people on the road, so they don''t have time to take a good look. For example, they can find someone to inquire about the news at will and turn around to advance faster.


    Under coercion and inducement, no one dares to refuse. They don''t need to take out their hands. After taking out the elixir, they all smile brightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanlong nest.


    When you look closely, the mountains rise and fall, and the central position is shrouded. When you look at it, it''s really like a dragon crossing the periphery.


    Several sects were surrounded by their clans. Behind them, their men kept attacking. The seal in front of them could no longer bear the great attack, and it broke in an instant.


    Click!


    The disciples of the Canglong sect showed their bodies in a fragmented white fog.


    Qingyi appears first, and the elder martial sister, who is worthy of the name, guards everyone behind. She often sighs, "what should come is coming."


    The face of the people behind him is not good-looking, and there is a strange feeling in his heart. Every time there is danger, the only way is Qin fan.


    "This is the second time he''s been saved." Phoenix nine touch old face, have a touch of strange.


    Have seen, no special feeling before, some just melancholy.


    Some people sigh that there is no way to rise, otherwise they will become famous with their qualifications.


    The disciple of canglongmen appeared, and fengwushuang stood in the front, with a look of gloom in his eyes. "He thought he could attract Qin fan, but unfortunately, he chose to be a turtle with a shrunken head."


    This clan is not the main force. It is because Feng Wushuang hates Qin fan so much that she joins in.


    The number of people coming was not small. More than 100 people followed him closely.


    "Even if he is a long tortoise, he will pay the price one day."


    Shengtian''s eyes are very cold. He inadvertently recalls the first battle in the wilderness City, and his anger burns again.


    Qin fan has caused indelible trauma to them and has turned into a demon.


    It was the first battle after their debut, and they were completely suppressed by Qin fan.


    There are too many factors that are hard to explain clearly, but failure is failure. This is a fact that is hard to wash out no matter what.


    At this time, a cold voice rang out from below, "that''s because elder martial brother Qin fan is not here, otherwise you curfew, what''s the qualification to talk in front of him!"


    Looking closely, I didn''t expect that it was a little girl. She looked as beautiful as a flower, but what she said changed people''s opinion of her.


    "Ha ha." Feng matchless smile, there is murderous air surging between his eyebrows.


    Qin fan is a scar that can never be avoided in his heart, and it has been uncovered mercilessly.


    It''s hard for him to escape from the great battle array on the ground. Even if he has the talent of heaven, he can''t escape.


    "This is a place for him to bury his bones. If you dare to come here today, you will surely suppress it." The voice of Phoenix is unique and profound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time we are here. I hope we will not forget the agreement." Star meteorite emperor Tianjiao stood up, melodious voice came out.This person is the star, no one thought that he has been playing as a pig and eating a tiger, and his strength is strong. In addition, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Help to kill the mortals, so the sun Dynasty and the star meteorite imperial city came.


    On the other hand, there are too many big forces gathering here. Otherwise, I really don''t want to provoke canglongmen easily.


    "Shake five pure blood creatures with one person''s strength, so terrible."


    When it comes to worldly affairs, people are serious. This is a killing God that no one dares to provoke easily.


    "I''m afraid he can be among the best among us, occupy a decisive position, and even When the opportunity finally opens, it can occupy a corner. "


    Yutianyi, a young girl from the yellow spring, whispers there. Her beautiful eyes are full of color. She is very low-key. She has never played in the beginning and the end. Few people know her strength exactly.


    Xingchen and yangdingtian''s face changed, "everyone..." The voice pulled the old man.


    Shengtian smiles, raises his hand to interrupt them, "since you are here, you are friends. The chance is that the fewer people there are, the better. You won''t lose your words."


    It''s not far from the chance. After the end of this place, the ultimate war will begin.


    "Well, don''t say more. First send the remaining evils of canglongmen on the road, and then go back to send those old people of canglongmen to get rid of their grievances thousands of years ago." At this time, Feng matchless cold voice came out.


    "It''s a pity that he made a tortoise before the Qingshi ancient road, otherwise he would not have done it."


    Qingshi ancient road met, but Qin fan resolutely chose to quit.


    "Kill


    Without further hesitation, in a flash, the wind and thunder surged together. Someone raised his butcher''s knife and chopped it down to the disciples of Canglong sect.


    They are really too strong. They are all arrogant. They are the most important figures in every school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, changes suddenly, in a flash, a shadow of the wind came, behind a pair of pale blue wings with the wind, wearing a pale blue robe, stepping on the white jade tripod, is extremely powerful.


    It''s not very tall, but it gives people a strong and majestic feeling. It sweeps out towards the surroundings and makes people breathless.


    The most terrifying thing is that this person''s blood soars to the sky and dilutes the clouds, which shows that he is powerful.


    The moment he appeared, he roared down. In an instant, the void was broken, he opened his mouth and vomited gently. The runes were interwoven into a golden winged Mirs, and the virtual shadow was suppressed.


    It''s really too strong. Every move is a way to kill. No one can be reckless in front of him.


    It happened between lightning and flint, but it was a slow but only a breath. Feng Wushuang reacted and was so angry that she roared wildly, "Qin fan, you want to die!"


    It''s unbelievable to disturb the rhythm when thunder strikes.


    "Xiao''er Qin fan, dare to come here, you must be killed today!"


    There is a roar coming from the holy heaven''s mouth. With the power of the body, it collapses the void and bursts into a roar.


    There is no match in the flesh of the Holy Spirit. There have been great figures. It''s really extraordinary.


    At this time, the sky dark down, a vast expanse of white, snowflakes falling, people a surprise.


    Just in autumn, the monks were very powerful, but there was no sign of snow.


    "Die


    There was a roar. Looking at it, it was the ancient magic wind who unconsciously used this family''s Secret skills. Flying catkins were rooted in the flesh and absorbed endless aura to become their own nourishment.


    Snow toward the direction of Qin fan condensation, faster and faster, into a gust of wind to suppress him.


    Qin fan''s face is calm, without a trace of smoke and fire. Behind him, jiuyouyu gives off a piece of fire to burn it up.


    His eyes swept around, and a faint green light flowed to the East. In his eyes, there was no difference between the enemy and the food.


    After awakening the blood, it becomes a habit, and wants to devour the blood all the time.


    In addition, he is a foodie and enjoys the process.


    "There''s no way to compare the taste with the real Phoenix. It must taste good. When it''s time to make a pot of old soup, people will be intoxicated." He glanced at the wind, touched his chin and whispered.


    Continue to look at the holy heaven, and touch the ancient sword from time to time. "It''s hard for human beings to swallow. A broken stone must be used to refine weapons."


    People are petrified, fighting alone. It''s so arrogant. It''s really terrible.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    One of the disciples of the Canglong sect whispered and exclaimed. There was worry in his eyes, which was not as simple as he thought.


    Qin Fan said hello to the crowd with a smile, but didn''t speak.


    Compared with the dream of eternal, Phoenix is stronger, physical cultivation to the extreme, Qi and blood through Xiao, straight into the sky.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the sun Dynasty, the star meteorite Dynasty, actually looked up to me so much."


    His face was calm and he could not tell what he felt.


    "Kill him!"


    Shengtian''s face is gloomy. He uses the unknown fist technique without any rules. He directly uses the body to fight.


    Since ancient times, this clan has been unparalleled in flesh. If it wasn''t too evil, it would be a giant now.


    "Ha ha!"


    Instead of anger, Qin fan laughed and went up. His right hand roared, "transform the dragon!" A layer of scales emerged, just like a real dragon.


    Collide together, burst out a roar, in an instant, hundreds of punches. It seems to be equal, even Qin fan is better.


    "That''s your strength? If that''s all, this place today is a bone burial ground! "


    Qin fan turned around and killed everyone to suppress him completely.


    Phoenix unparalleled heart to the extreme suppression, and then let him escape the heart will be more and more terrible.


    "A group of defeated generals dare to be fierce in front of me?" As soon as he stepped on the big foot, he turned to the back side and kneaded the Jue with both hands. A big purple tripod appeared behind him.


    "Ziqi Huading!"


    The tripod is very simple. There are a lot of terrible momentum on it. It''s going to suppress Feng Wushuang and block him.


    But since he can dominate, his prestige can''t be underestimated. He has a huge roar, and his long black hair is left behind. Step by step, he goes through the ancient times.


    "Kill


    All the people moved, and thousands of people surrounded and killed. This scene is really spectacular.


    The disciple of canglongmen stood at the bottom and kneaded his fist for Qin fan. There was no way to help.


    Su Ning put her hands together in a humble position, lowered her goose head and prayed for Qin fan in a low voice, "elder martial brother, you must survive."


    Qin fan kept going backward, looking cold and stern. When he raised his hand and threw his feet, he naturally gathered his Tao.


    "Roar!"


    With a long roar, all the viscera trembled, spitting out in one breath, turned into a long sword and chopped off.Holy heaven by virtue of the physical body to resist, toward the front, can''t hurt him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big joke to think that you can command others."


    There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and a light green light appeared on his right hand.


    "Fairy tears mother gold!"


    Qin fan exclaimed in a low voice, and finally understood why he was so strong.


    Any kind of mother gold is extremely precious, its unique nature is indestructible, and the lower boundary is hard to find.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Wushuang roared, with purple wings blossoming behind her. She raised flames and gathered around the four sides.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Qin fan, take your life to transform my heart and cast supreme glory. Step on the dark dragon and go to the nine secluded places!"


    No one knows what he has experienced in canfeng''s family. It''s an unforgettable memory.


    Qin fan is not forced to the extreme, will never choose to step into that kind of place.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at this time, a matchless sword in the distance unfolded, cut down fiercely, and bloomed at a distance of ten thousand li. It was so terrible that it crushed the void, and the sky could not bear it.


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted and his feet were in a strange formation. It was the ancient secret art that was so close to the end of the world.


    It seems to be in the same place, but it has already run for thousands of miles. The sword Qi is cut down, and the virtual shadow is scattered. There is a gully on the ground, which makes people feel terrible.


    Looking closely, a young man has long hair, a simple sword behind him, and a calm face.


    "Qin fan, the enemy of that day will be avenged today!" I didn''t expect that Wan Jianmen''s sword was invincible. This man really appeared for the first time after he entered the secret place.


    "This sword is the original revenge. I don''t want to fight today. I just want to fight with you fairly in the future to prove my heart."


    Voice down, without saying a word, turned away, as if never appeared.


    "You..."


    People in a daze, do not know what he gourd in the end sell medicine.


    He stood in the same place, looking at the back of the sword invincible, embroider mouth light vomit, "is a character, waiting for you to fight in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    The next moment, the storm.


    "I really think I''m weak and can be deceived. In that case, let''s have a real fight!"


    There is a touch of Madness on his face, hands behind him, leisurely court as if walking.


    Feng unparalleled brow slightly a wrinkle, such a realm can also be like walking on the ground, let a person frighten.


    "True Phoenix boxing!"


    There is no hesitation, thinking of here, the wind is unparalleled, once again a step forward, relying on the physical force of the fight.


    Click!


    Behind a colorful Phoenix broken body, really too extraordinary.


    "Ancient Zhenfeng boxing!" Qin fan''s pupils narrowed slightly, carefully observed, shook his head and said, "incomplete, thousands of miles away from the real Zhenfeng boxing."


    He holds the ancient real dragon boxing in his hand, and can''t show his power completely, but he is much stronger than fengwushuang.


    Suddenly flashed the idea, if one day you can gather all the treasures of the real dragon and the real Phoenix, and the dragon and the Phoenix sing together, I don''t know if there will be any change.


    But often sigh, the idea out of the brain, impossible to achieve.


    The precious technique is engraved on the ferocious animal''s precious bone. When the ferocious animal dies, it will exhaust everything and destroy its most precious bone.


    Holding the real dragon fist, the blood is terrible, the secret hidden in the blood.


    "True dragon boxing!"


    It''s like going back to her ancestors. Her blood is surging. The two collide and roar. In an instant, Feng Wushuang steps backward and coughs up blood in her mouth. Her physical strength is not Qin fan''s opponent.


    Phoenix unparalleled body has reached the extreme, the peak, not to mention the wind unparalleled, even if the holy heaven is not necessarily able to be tough with him..


    I''m afraid that only the return of demons or the young emperor can confront it.


    At this time, Phoenix unparalleled cold incomparable, the whole person break open, it is dumbfounded.


    Gathered together, the fire burst into the sky, and the figure appeared again, whistling, "Nirvana "The dish


    "The highest secret skill of the remnant Phoenix family, Phoenix Nirvana!" Holy heaven whispered and exclaimed, recognizing the secret.


    There is greed in the eyes of the people around. This secret skill is extremely terrifying, and it will never die until it is practiced to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, this is the supreme secret of the canfeng clan, which is hard for ordinary people to touch.


    "Today, I will tell you how to have the consciousness of a bird!"


    Qin fan went up against the attack. He took a large phantom with him. He grasped canglongjue with his right hand. He fell down for ten times and went down fiercely.


    There is no hard to hard, fire flow, quickly open the distance between the two.


    At this time, many talents reacted and roared, releasing unparalleled power.


    "Taiyin!"


    The stars roared, and the sky suddenly flashed a shadow.


    The sky was torn, a huge meteorite appeared out of thin air, with endless power, collapsing the void.


    "The sun


    At the same time, the sky of Yangding roared, pinched the strange seal, took out a bead and crushed it, and the sky became bright again.


    The matchless sun and true star cast a virtual shadow, huge and incomparable, floating downward.


    At the moment when the Taiyin and the sun meet, a strange change suddenly occurs. The two merge with each other, and their power increases geometrically.


    "What''s the connection between Chengxing Dynasty and Dali dynasty?" Someone whispered and exclaimed.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Yinyang sect, which was once very popular!" An ethereal voice came to the side.


    "Yin Yang sect!" Hearing the name, some people are incredulous.


    "Yinyangzong once flourished for a time. It was severely damaged thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, it became the great sun Dynasty and the star meteorite imperial city among the three imperial dynasties." Some people are unbelievable and often sigh there.


    If you think about it carefully, it is true, otherwise the sun Dynasty and the meteorite Dynasty will not appear out of thin air.


    The Taiyin and the sun merge into a yin-yang fish, which lies between the heaven and the earth and fiercely presses forward.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan did not show any weakness. He guessed that the battle was extremely difficult. His left hand turned into a nine secluded sparrow, and his right hand into a golden winged ROC. The virtual shadows merged and confronted each other.


    He is really too strong. The void is blocked, and the earth is broken. Every time he walks, he walks step by step. The immortal soldiers open the way, and he has his own vision. Sheng


    boom!


    In a big collision, he pushed his opponent with his body and killed the enemy.


    "Poof!"


    Holy heaven is unbelievable. Looking at his arm, he has a tingling feeling. Qin fan can compete with him in the flesh!


    There was a big scuffle, and the ordinary disciples were eliminated. They were not qualified to participate in this battle.


    This battle is a continuation of the battle in the wasteland city. Feng Wushuang and others want to kill the demons.


    Yutianyi of huangquan gate, the Great Han of western desert, and the Li family of eastern Turkey all made no movement in the distance. They frowned and looked at Qin fan''s strength carefully.


    It''s really too strong. It''s beyond people''s expectation. It makes a lot of people avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    It''s not peaceful. It''s more chaotic than in the secret place. In half a month, more powerful people come here."I didn''t expect that it was the remaining evils of Yinyang sect. Unfortunately, they escaped." Weiyang directory is deep, with a trace of coldness.


    The collapse of the Yin Yang sect had something to do with the fall of the emperor, and it revived again.


    "If the emperor can destroy it once, it will be hard to return this time." Mouth up a Yang, has a cold, did not put in the heart.


    From the perspective of chaoweiyang, this is a contradiction between the three dynasties and will not choose to intervene.


    The three or four elders of the two dynasties gathered together, showing their true colors and clenching their fists. "Since they choose to be born, the emperor must pay the price for the fall of the imperial city!"


    "I hate it. If the emperor had not fallen, how could my disciples of Yin Yang sect have been displaced?"


    The old man''s heart is broken, his eyes are full of blood and tears, which tells the secret of that year.


    People are silent. This is a thing of the past, and no one mentions it again.


    Now more urgent things happen, and people need to make a choice.


    An old man is standing in the center, coming from the netherworld wolf. He has a high reputation and a terrible identity. It is said that he is an old monster left over from a thousand years ago.


    "Everyone, chaos broke out in the lower boundary. I think you should be ready." Sound vicissitudes, eyes have a deep.


    "The West desert is in chaos, the east land is attacking each other, the North Sea is boiling all day, and the Central Plains is extremely mysterious." Someone whispered the situation of the whole continent.


    Three days ago, thunder and lightning broke out in many places, and the old brand forces suffered heavy losses.


    No one knows what''s going on. There''s an ancient gate that''s closing the mountain and isolating itself from the world.


    Eyebrows locked, this thing is beyond expectation, the track is slowly shifting.


    "When the blood moon comes, it''s covered by heaven. It can''t be speculated by ordinary methods." Someone whispered next to him and woke him up with a word.


    We have been using ordinary means to predict, but we didn''t expect to make mistakes. "Sure enough, the fate is unpredictable."


    "The West desert has always been the most chaotic. This time, there is a big Si Long who wants to unify the West desert and uncover the legendary inheritance."


    After Tianyi ancient Buddha, the light of Buddha flows around, the eyebrows are frowning, and the cold voice is winding around.


    This is a statue of killing gods to prove the truth and finally step into Buddhism, which is terrifying with strong strength.


    "The two great forces in the West desert are respected. One is the ancient Buddha, the other is the native Sloan


    At this point, some people''s eyes are complicated. Originally, the West desert was a paradise for fierce animals and primitive people. Because of the emergence of ancient Buddhas, they completely cut off the inheritance and started the massacre.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    In that war, the blue sea of the North sea turned into blood red. We can see how terrible it was.


    "I lost the enemy. History has become a thing of the past. Don''t mention it again." Tianyi ancient Buddha stands out, his eyes are merciless.


    This matter involves the secret of the ancient Buddhists, and no one dares to continue to tangle.


    This incident reminds people of many things in the past. I don''t know why he joined the ancient Buddhists. In the past, he was a big devil and didn''t know how many wronged souls he had.


    It is because of the real Kill the city!


    After World War I, it disappeared and reappeared at the foot of the ancient Buddha Mountain in the West desert.


    Obviously, some people are not afraid of Tianyi ancient Buddha. They say, "do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? You old bald donkey, the world has been deceived. Where is "Buddha"? The purpose of slaughtering the city is to collect evil spirits and refine a secret weapon! "


    "He was originally a member of the ancient clan. He disguised himself and became famous in the southern wilderness. After slaughtering the city, he came back again. It''s really a good plan to cheat the world and cross the sea."


    Shua!


    He looked at an old man with the same eyes. He was bent and looked up inadvertently. He was radiant and strong in suppressing the void.


    "To die!"


    The day a facial expression suddenly changes, didn''t expect so secret affair divulge.


    When I raised my hand, the cassock behind me was calm and released a piece of golden light. It was so terrible.


    Old man dare to speak, strength is not weak, behind a black light, into Mirs, there is a smell of terror in his body.


    "Enough!" A big man came forward with cold eyes and a roar, which was extremely terrifying.


    Looking at his back makes people scared, no one dares to continue to pester.


    The voice of the old man came into the heart and reverberated constantly, which changed the ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddhas are not indigenous people. They were left behind after a world shaking war a thousand years ago and have been inherited ever since.


    "All the secrets were hidden in that war. Only the winner knew the original blood and horror." There are people whispering, dare not expose the figure.


    At this time, the old woman of the huangquan gate stood up and said in a flat voice, "I don''t know how many years the huangquan gate has suppressed the huangquan, and prevented the emergence of the spirit of resentment. Now the huangquan is boiling, and the gate of hell is about to open."


    The gate of huangquan is not so terrible as to suppress the legendary hell, but who ever expected that even huangquan would have a terrible accident.


    "Hell


    The name is even more frightening, and the face is uncertain.


    The old people who came out to preside over the overall situation frowned slightly, unable to say what they felt.


    It''s all because this sect is so terrible. In ancient times, the sects stood side by side, and all of them established their prestige and dominated the time and space alone.


    some people were puzzled and asked in a low voice. They didn''t know what hell was.


    "If there is a right way, there is a evil way. Now it has disappeared, and the so-called hell It''s both good and evil. Everything is as you wish. " Someone whispered there to explain their doubts.


    "Well, it''s because this sect is so arbitrary that it has caused such a disaster." Until this time, there were not a few people who said, "this sect is too powerful, and it has gone extinct."


    At this point, someone looked in the direction of the elders of canglongmen, revealing a complex color.


    Canglongmen, a giant on one side, is qualified to fight against huangquan, which is hard for others to match.


    Asked, perched on the cliff, purple elder, the first peak elder and others have come, are frowning one by one.


    No one else showed the panic, everything is because of the backbone.


    It''s too strong to be supervised. After a bloody robbery thousands of years ago, he made a living.


    "Alas, everyone must know what kind of situation is in canglongmen today. If hell reappears, no one can stop it." He touched a beard and shook his head. The old God was talking.


    The people around them turned their lips in secret and didn''t believe what the old man said.


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter what the outside world is like, the series of wars in the secret world are still not over, attracting everyone''s mind and waiting for the curtain to fall.


    Nine mountain peaks suppress the void, and a golden sun stands in the sky to replace the sun and the true star.


    The horror is that the whole space has been blocked, and it has really become a place to bury bones.


    Standing on the top of the first peak, the young man lost his hands behind him. His body was dripping with blood, and his achievements were really brilliant. There were people in front of him who were crazy and coughing up blood.


    "The foundation is explicit!" Feng Wushuang''s eyes were round and his face was full of disbelief.


    One day and one night, no one thought that several people were not Qin fan''s opponents.


    "No way!" Holy heaven roars, and cracks appear on his body.


    Some people have been petrified. This battle has been a great one. One person''s strength has shaken so many arrogant people, and it has gained the upper hand. With the weak, it has attacked the strong and pushed the enemy in the area.


    Fengwushuang was even more famous before. She dared to shake the pure blood creatures with her bare hands and killed her own prestige among the aborigines.Holy heaven is even more terrifying. The most powerful pure blood creatures are hard to compare with it. They really reach the sublimation of blood.


    This war overturned the idea in people''s minds. Qin fan rose completely with the foundation of ordinary people, and trampled all the arrogance under his feet.


    Several people''s strong became Qin fan''s foil, to set off more powerful incomparable.


    The stars and the sun are paralyzed on the ground. If they are given another chance to choose, they will never provoke Qin fan.


    This is a killing God, angry enough to kill the world.


    "Kill


    Qin fan moved, and the nine peaks in the void were the building blocks in his body. In the battle, he happened to find this wonderful use.


    Tengyi is just a short distance away from Tianya. It appears in front of Feng Wushuang''s face, and his right hand condenses the dragon''s Qi to suppress it.


    His left leg turned into a dragon, shining with golden light, and killed him directly toward the holy heaven.


    As for the stars below and yangdingtian also did not let go, between the mouth five six Fu organs spread chanting sound, breathed out.


    Spit out one breath, and instantly turn into sword Qi. The evil spirit is fierce and frightening.


    In general, the foundation can''t be separated from the body, which means that Qin fan is too abnormal, and his foundation is strong enough to be a kind of terror, which is enough to put out the body. However,


    the horror is that he dares to release the golden elixir, turn it into a real star of the sun, and release the fire of the sun.


    The most vulnerable part of ordinary friars is the golden elixir. They dare not let it out for fear of being hurt.


    Feng matchless and others face with bitterness, too abnormal, even the hand is difficult to suppress.


    "I hate it Feng Wushuang roared in a low voice, and the blood in her body roared continuously.


    When I got a big chance in the ancestral land, I thought I could rise strongly, but I didn''t expect that I would still suffer a disastrous defeat just like the great wasteland city before.


    However, at this time, the change reappeared. As a spectator, the West desert man was standing behind him. At this time, he could not bear it any longer.


    "Let me see what strength Nanhuang Tianjiao has!"


    His huge body trembled, his arms were thrown behind him, and he rushed forward with great strides. He was so terrible and powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    They trembled, did not expect that the West desert can not help but join the war, become more complicated.


    "Well done!"


    Qin fan laughs wildly. His big foot breaks on the earth, and his foot steps on Sendai. The white jade tripod suppresses the void behind him. He holds the real dragon fist, and his strength reaches the extreme.


    Jiuyouyu emerged, carrying endless flames, just like a young war immortal, which is frightening.


    The West desert is also extremely terrifying. With a slight shock, the clothes on the body are broken, the upper body is naked, the dark totem is displayed, and it turns into a huge and extremely fierce spirit to suppress.


    The most terrible totem skill in West desert has a great reputation.


    Feng Wushuang and others are pushing forward to avoid retreat. It''s not the time to show off their abilities.


    "According to the records of ancient books, the unity of the lower world once changed, so there was the existence of the West desert." Canfeng family has a long history. They know some secrets. He whispers in hell there.


    Some people look in the direction of the two, and these two have the longest history.


    "One day a long time ago, the void was suddenly broken, and a river appeared, incarnating Beihai. It is Beihai that has spirit now." Shengtian whispers, mentions the North Sea, both eyes have fear.


    The North Sea contains great terror. No one knows what it is, let alone where it comes from.


    Qin fan killed each other, and the wind continued, "it is said that one day, a layer of ashes suddenly fell from the outside world and fell on the land, forming the present western desert."


    Other people are silent, just mention this legend, the heart is inexplicable, like being targeted by inexplicable creatures.


    Click!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Feng matchless a mouthful of blood coughed out, staggering backward, a moment later take a breath.


    "Terrible


    Finally, the mouth light vomit, has the palpitation, only mentions the secret Xin to have such terrible misfortune.


    Boom!


    Qin fan and the West desert big Han collide together, two people divide equally, each dynasty has the injury.


    "Come again!"


    The more he fought, the more courageous he was. The blood of the real dragon in his body was surging. He gently stepped on the earth and tore it apart.


    The West desert is more terrible, the thick voice rings out, "remember my name, Xu Chengshan!"


    The voice falls, unwilling to be lonely, the body spins extremely fast, and a large Rune treads on the void.


    No one thought that the confrontation between friars jiedan could frighten such a place.


    A tiny voice rang out, "I don''t know if you have found that Qin fan''s strength seems to be a little worse than that of the western desert man."


    They were in a daze, subconsciously looking at the past, he just stepped into the jiedan period, Xu Chengshan was better, and his strength reached the middle of jiedan.


    You know, the later it is, the more difficult it is to cross over. Qin fan''s accomplishments are so terrible.


    Click!


    The void can''t withstand the impact. When it comes to black thunder, it crosses the starry sky.


    "Hum!"


    When the nine foundations were shaken, they burst into incomparable force and suppressed the void to restore stability.


    After this scene, Xu Chengshan was silent, with a touch of thinking in his eyes.


    "Xu has been practicing for more than 20 years. It''s really an eye opener for him to see someone who can expose the foundation platform to the outside world for the first time. But even so, I won''t give up. You can see the terror of the strong people in the West desert!" The voice is more and more high, step out, the mountain falls apart!


    Qin fan is a figure that can''t be ignored.


    His body is full of totems, and bursts of blood light are flowing towards Qin fan. In an instant, the flesh and blood are broken, and the blood is flowing.


    Qin fan roared and aroused his blood. He opened his mouth to spit out a piece of murderous Qi, and the sword Qi was scattered in bursts.


    Xu Chengshan roared, and the mother spirit of the earth appeared at his feet, which made his body even more terrifying.


    The void was shaking, enough to imagine how strong he was.


    This kind of pride in the past any time is enough to set off a storm, today''s group of pride meet, only fight to the end, choose the king!


    It has to be said that the golden age is the helplessness of the contemporaries, and the youth supreme can rise.


    "True dragon boxing!"


    Qin fan roared and killed him. His hands pressed the real dragon fist one after another. He whispered in his heart, "seal the demon The ninth prohibition


    In an instant, the man''s body was confined to the void, his face changed suddenly, and he could not move.


    Qin fan arrived in a flash and collided with each other. The big man couldn''t dodge. He had already killed him. He was full of blood! "Fix it, go away!"


    Left hand pointing to the sky, right hand pointing to the ground, voice low, no one heard, "seal demon eighth ban!"


    The more familiar you use it, the more you feel the terror of the demon seal, and seal people.


    "Poof!"


    It''s like a broken line kite. It''s flying towards the back. It takes tens of meters to stabilize itself.


    Until then, Xu Chengdong''s physical strength was reflected, and he survived such a terrible blow. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand to wipe it clean, and stared at Qin fan, with murderous air.


    An old medicine was put into the mouth and turned into a pure and incomparable aura to recover the injury."You are not my opponent."


    Qin fan''s face was calm. He stood in the same place and suffered a lot of injuries. The real dragon''s blood was surging to repair the injury.


    Deep inside the body, golden particles emerge, and the blood of the Dragon boils. He doesn''t understand what the so-called Golden particles are.


    Everyone is silent. Qin fan rises. Xu Chengdong is a famous young man in the West desert. He worships Foshan when he is young, but he is still suppressed.


    Xu Chengshan bowed his head, but no one noticed that there was a chance to win in his eyes. He slowly raised his head, and a faint voice came out, "all along, everyone knows that the ancient Buddha family is powerful, and they are really strong. Who ever remembers the most ancient inheritance of the West desert?"


    With a wave of vicissitudes in the voice, people can''t say what they feel when they hear it.


    All of a sudden, a bright light passed in Qin fan''s heart and whispered, "Si Long A pulse? " This name is known from the mouth of little fat man.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Sloan!" He saw Qin fan''s face mixed and meaningful.


    "Sima long is the most precious in the West desert. Even the ancient Buddhists can''t compete with him!"


    It seems that he is telling the belief he insists on, holding his hands behind him, his voice is cold, and the secret that people don''t know.


    Qin fan frowned deeper.


    "To tell you the truth, even if there are hundreds of thousands of people, there may not be a Si long, let alone the legendary big Si long, who commands tens of thousands of fierce beasts. Today, I will show the power of Si long in front of the world, so that you can see what is the real Si long, and let us inherit it from the West."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    Xu Chengshan drinks violently, takes out a piece of special jade to crush, and a large aura rushes into his body.


    "It''s a pity that I''m stupid. For more than 20 years, it will be difficult for me to get the inheritance of Si long. I''m sincere enough to move the world. If I get the relics of the great Si long, I can have the power of Si long for one day."


    In order to fight in a dignified way, he came slowly. There was silence around him, and someone was listening.


    This is a secret that never came out of Ximo. It came out of his mouth today.


    No one knows what is happening in the secret place. If Tianyi ancient Buddha knows it, he will get angry.


    Qin fan raised a wave of respect, just this temperament is not unparalleled people can be compared.


    "The most important thing for a real strong man is to have an invincible heart, push his opponent and suppress the sky. That is the real pride of heaven, the young emperor."


    Slightly bowed his head, his eyes in the flash of thunder, like talking to himself, like a faint voice.


    A special sense of Tao permeates and comes closer to the world.


    Click! People petrified, did not expect Qin fan potential terror like this.


    "It''s just the first world war that brings insight. It''s terrible." Someone whispered, eyes unbelievable.


    "Epiphany!"


    If we let them know what the second question says, I''m afraid it won''t be this size.


    Roar!


    A silent roar came out, the strength has not changed, but it is more powerful.


    Fengwushuang and Shengtian frown slightly, standing in the distance, don''t know what they are thinking.


    The war had a deep feeling for them and they were lost in meditation.


    The real pride lies in never giving up, failure will not give up, to rise with more powerful strength.


    With the change of Xu Chengshan, the whole world seems to be gloomy and surrounded by a special momentum.


    "Fight


    Fierce rise, eyes in the sun and moon ups and downs, the momentum of the body changed.


    In the past, he played flute like a sharp sword, never died in a hundred battles, and became an immortal through experience. Now it seems that he is more stable, calm and detached from the secular world.


    At this time, the dense totem suddenly faded, as if it had never appeared, and condensed in his hand, the scepter was dense, and the array pattern was extremely complex.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out three mouthfuls of blood essence, this moment he seems to contain some special power.


    I can clearly feel that this scepter is illusory, and it is close to reality in his hands.


    "The power of cause and effect everywhere in the world, Ximo The ink soil of the past, when the fate of the first set, today calls you to wake up


    Singing in a low voice, the momentum on the body becomes more terrifying, like a vast ocean, which is hard to see through.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a god bird who had been dead for many years moved, and his face was as pale as paper, and he was seriously injured.


    However, the achievements are remarkable. What''s terrible is that the trembling range of shenbird is more and more intense, and the closed eyes suddenly break away. How terrible is this pair of eyes? It really opens the world and chaos.


    "Roar!"


    The roar did not seem to violate the rules, but showed more terror.


    A piece of towering flame soared to the sky and burned to jiuchongtian, which made people feel numb.


    There is a very special person in the field. It is the unique Phoenix, visible to the naked eye, the whole person trembles, "what!"


    Unable to control, the blood essence in the body flowed back out of the body and was engulfed by the resuscitated giant divine bird.


    "This is a real god bird. It''s related to the canfeng clan. You are a member of the canfeng clan, and you are under his control." Some people are careful to whisper the secret that people don''t know.


    Look at Xu Chengshan''s eyes changed, really terrible, can let the dead do not know how many years of body recovery.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Xu Chengshan did not stop the trend. He patted his chest, coughed up the essence and blood of three mouths, and condensed to another fierce beast.


    Boom!


    The void erupted in bursts of roar, visible to the naked eye, a "hill" moved, huge bodies across the world, as if suppressing a very terrible world.


    The physical force alone can crush the void and break the chaos.


    After his golden hair spread, his aura turned into a small black iron stick and held it in his hand.


    At this time, people could see his face clearly, but they didn''t expect that he came from the monkey family and was an old monster.


    The King Kong demon ape kept trembling, and his eyes were round and staring. After all, he couldn''t restrain it, and his blood essence flowed back.


    "Monkey!"


    This secret skill is really terrible. It directly plunders people''s origin.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Chengshan sneer, unable to resist the bite, the body paralyzed on the ground.


    But these two monstrous creatures have been revived, which is terrifying.


    There was no joy of victory, and his face was calm. "I can''t win this battle, but I have to fight against you. These two pure blood creatures will only exist for a long time. If you survive, I''m willing to give up."Deep in my heart, I didn''t think I would lose. If so, I have no face to live.


    "Silon, it''s terror." Qin fan is frightened by the terror of Si long.


    Any corpse here is extremely terrifying. It comes from prehistory and comes back to life under the call.


    Looking at the past carefully, fortunately, there is only jiedan period, which is not too outrageous.


    If it is really as terrible as before, there will be no suspense and no need to fight.


    Xu Chengshan has a sense of desolation in his eyes. He whispers in a voice that only a few people can hear, "unfortunately, our dragon lineage is not here, otherwise, the huge corpses all over the mountains can be recovered!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are petrified. They don''t know whether he said it was true or false.


    If what is said is true, then the legendary West desert is really terrible.


    The next moment will look at Qin fan, waiting for him to solve this crisis.


    Su Ning stood in the same place, hands together, praying in a low voice from the beginning to the end, "elder martial brother You must be OK. "


    Qingyi''s eyes are complicated. I don''t know why this little girl and Qin fan have not contacted each other for several times.


    Unfortunately, the most elusive thing in the world is daughter''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, this guy''s life is tough. Don''t forget how he stepped on it step by step."


    At the beginning, things emerged, he used his own strength to suppress many arrogant, strong rise, but also in the outer door trial in the secret.


    "He is The person chosen by the censor. " Phoenix nine little God whispers.


    Supervision makes the identity too mysterious, and no one dares to speculate easily.


    He didn''t continue to say anything. He looked at Qin fan and waited for him to rise.


    Close your eyes, stand in the same place, hands on both sides, a gust of wind blowing, long hair without wind automatically, become the eternal between heaven and earth.


    "Si Long..."


    I don''t know why, there is a strange feeling in my heart when I read the word "Tao" silently, as if I had known each other before.


    Shua!


    Eyes suddenly opened, the dragon blood boiling, the strength of complete recovery.


    The two creatures in front of them are really terrible, but they are just fighting machines, and they are lost.


    In an instant, the two sacred birds moved. They were extremely terrifying. With a long cry, they smashed the black iron stick in their hands and collapsed into a void.


    The divine bird is even more terrifying. Its wings are open, blocking the sky and the sun. The evil spirit is endless, and the whirlwind blows. Compared with him, the golden winged Mirs are not qualified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Boom!


    What is more terrifying is that two sacred birds broke out, and nine foundations suddenly appeared in their bodies.


    Building foundation is obvious!


    "What Qin fan was in a daze. There was something unbelievable in his eyes.


    There is no time to hesitate, staggering backward, the void is constantly shaking, about to break.


    The two creatures have died for many years, but they are really terrible. Even if they die, they still have their fighting instinct.


    "Kill


    After the monkey is killed, the black iron stick suppresses everything and sweeps out. No one can compare with it.


    One left and one right blocked his retreat, like two mountains.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan whispered. He felt the pressure for the first time and went back crazily.


    "The eighth ban on demons!"


    With his left hand pointing to the sky and his right hand pointing to the earth, he seals the void in an instant. It''s just a breath. It breaks apart again and leaves the battlefield below without delay.


    The next moment, the original position suddenly broken, you can think that if you slow down, you will pay a painful price.


    "This is the real supreme in ancient times!"


    Qin fan was so shocked for the first time. He saw how terrible the real supreme was in ancient times. These two creatures were absolutely famous figures before they died.


    Forced to keep resisting, Baiyu small Ding suppresses behind him, resists the monkey Xuan iron stick, and keeps jingling. Rao Shi is almost destroyed because of the particularity of Baiyu small Ding.


    The black iron stick in the monkey''s hand is just the result of aura. It''s so terrible.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Chengshan whispered, "the whole line of Si Long has been cut off. If it had been, how could it be so? The resurrected creatures will also recover their senses!"


    It''s so terrible. It''s not easy to kill machines alone. If they are really spiritual, it''s beyond the limit of this world.


    Holy day face ugly, in the heart of the dark comparison, afraid that in the hands of the monkey can not adhere to more than a few breathing time.


    It''s really terrible. The black iron stick dance gives birth to the wind. He has the eighth ban on demons in his hand. He can escape without delay. I''m afraid he has lost.


    His body is not enough to see in front of this monkey.


    Between the wings of the monkey, the nine abutments behind are continuous, like a shadow, each vibration can break out a more terrifying strength.


    These nine foundations are very strange. They are not ordinary nine foot foundations, but a stone monkey. He takes nine different postures and holds a black iron stick to tear the world apart.


    In the final analysis, the monkey''s movements change from these nine forms.


    "It''s weird!"


    Qin fan''s face changed. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the divine bird. It was very terrible.


    Behind him, the nine foundations are extremely terrifying, and one stone carving shows different postures.


    Qin fan was shocked that the ancient times and today''s cultivation system must be different.


    "Poof!"


    Carelessly, the black iron staff sweeps, staggers backward, pulls the corner of the mouth, and the blood falls.


    No matter how long it takes to practice, it''s only two or three years. Compared with such creatures who have been honed from childhood, it''s far from enough.


    It is difficult to subsidize the qualification after the system help.


    At this time, the divine bird came to fight, and the flames of war swirled around behind him, suppressing jiuchongtian, which made people feel depressed.


    "Go away!"


    Crazy regression, like a broken line of the kite, pale as than.


    People around petrified, silent, this moment no one to speak, in front of these two kinds of terrible creatures can live is a victory.


    "Alas."


    Feng Wushuang sighs in a low voice. Her mood changes inadvertently. She can''t say what she feels.


    From the huangquan gate, Yu Tianyi stood there, his cute little eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "this boy is extraordinary from the Canglong gate, it''s impossible to give up easily."


    No one knows the relationship between huangquan and canglongmen. It''s complicated and has too many secrets.


    "Too much deception!" Qin fan roars, and jiuyouyu emerges and collides with each other.


    Burst out in bursts of roar, visible to the naked eye, he is not an opponent, the body fell back, mouth blood fell, severely injured, revealing the bones.


    That god bird is not easy to feel, no matter how Qin fan is also a real pride, suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Come again!"


    He uses the white jade tripod to block the monkey, seals the eighth ban of the demon, seals the void, and pounces on the bird again.


    He is proud, not allowed to lose, this is from the pride of dignity, the opponent is not these ordinary people, is from the ancient demons!


    White jade tripod is not simple, constantly collision, nail gun sound, "seal demon eighth ban!" The space is blocked and the monkey will be blocked in a short time.


    It''s really terrible. A dark iron bar crushes the sky. It can be big or small. A huge virtual shadow emerges behind. It''s a real giant..


    "The real war!"Qin fan burst out unparalleled power, fierce rage, at this moment he incarnated into a killing God.


    "Roar!"


    The bird crows, its wings open, and its golden light bursts out like a sword falling from the sky.


    It''s really strong. If it''s not strong, it''s not qualified to participate in that war. The realm is limited by this world, and no one can resist it.


    Qin fan is more courageous in the war. He does not know how many difficulties and obstacles he has suffered along the way. He has already forged his next invincible heart.


    This battle was what he expected, and he longed to fight against the ancient demons. These two pure blood creatures satisfied him.


    "Dragon


    His left and right arms changed, hard scales emerged, and a huge and boundless real dragon emerged behind him. Looking at it, it was different from the black dragon, with a sense of dignity.


    The body is more huge, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, even if it is empty, it has great momentum.


    For a moment, the emptiness and silence in front of them all trembled, like facing a big demon!


    The eyes of monkey and bird were dull, showing such an incredible look for the first time.


    The real dragon is unique. It is one of the ten evils. Only a few major races, such as Tianjiao ant, yizhucao and Qilin, are qualified to fight against it. Everything else is mole ant.


    In any case, it was just a virtual shadow. The two sacred birds broke out again, and their eyes were filled with tyranny.


    The bird''s wings are united, cutting the void into a cage, suppressing Qin fan in the center and burning with endless flames.


    It''s really terrible. The earth collapses and the void can''t bear the pressure.


    At this time, Feng Wushuang opened her eyes fiercely, and her voice contained a trace of trembling. "According to ancient books, the third ancestor of the disabled Feng clan died in the battle, and there was no bones left. If you don''t guess wrong, it must be the third ancestor!"


    Completely crazy, I didn''t expect to see the famous third foot here.


    Take out all kinds of natural materials and treasures from the storage bag and play with the array there. I don''t know what I want to do.


    The King Kong demon ape from BaiHushan is also sitting on the ground. His huge body is so abrupt that he tries to communicate with heaven and earth. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Kill


    The wooden sword of time rushes out from the second mountain peak, depicting complex and incomparable patterns. A huge and incomparable sword is cut out, as if to divide these places into two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    Shocked by Qin fan''s strength, he was equally divided in the face of such a terrible battle.


    Fight with your life, brand the void with your spirit, and feel the horror of ancient demons.


    In its heyday, there was no way, but the bird itself was in crisis and he took advantage of it.


    My scalp felt numb and my heart felt something. This bird has The breath of life fluctuates!


    He was fighting the most terrible battle, and felt that there was the last trace of active substance waiting to wake up in the blood of the divine bird.


    I do not know the illusion is really so terrible, if it is true, I am afraid there is an old monster to jump.


    What''s different is that it has more powerful energy in its body. It has experienced a lot of tempering, and it is harder to resist looting.


    At this time, the left hand suddenly sent out a burst of hot, two dragon constantly shaking, want to come out of a war! In the heart a startle, hastily suppresses, absolutely does not dare in this time performance.


    No matter how the two identities from the ancient Qin nationality and the lineage inheritor of fengyao can not be expressed, otherwise it will lead to death.


    Fortunately, the reaction was not very violent. With the suppression, it slowly disappeared into the deep blood. No one found this strange change.


    After a short loss, the bird became even more terrifying. The fire spread all over the land. Fortunately, the terrain was extremely special, and no one else was affected.


    Strangely, the monkey stood on the ground, and the black iron stick turned into a little aura and dissipated in the void.


    Xu Chengshan stood in the distance, his eyes quietly watching all this. He didn''t know what the end would be, which was unexpected.


    His identity is extremely mysterious, no one can tell which side he belongs to.


    The ancient Buddhas in the West desert are called Zun, which is the world of this family. The remaining evils of Si long are hunted down, and their inheritance is cut off. However, he has mastered the secret skills of Si Long family, which is very strange.


    Different but the same, all people look at Qin fan''s eyes have changed, eyes show deep.


    Some people lament that he has really risen, but compared with the ancient demons, some people can''t let him rise.


    If you really grow up from blood and fire, the lower forces will be affected, and no one can escape this disaster.


    "I want to Jiedan is honored


    Qin fan roared, and his bones were visible. Two ribs were broken directly.


    A big piece of flesh and blood on the leg was torn, it was a bloody fight to the end.


    In front of him, the bird was just as crazy. One wing was torn by him, and a painful cry came from his mouth. Qin fan bullied him and opened his mouth to bite him around the neck.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn by his teeth, and his mouth was pure white. At this time, there was blood sliding, giving people a strange feeling.


    The people who saw this scene all around trembled and kept shaking. "I suddenly found that the title of human devil is more suitable for Qin fan." Someone whispered, and the process of fighting with the fierce beast engulfed each other, which was really terrifying.


    No one noticed that the corners of Feng Wushuang''s mouth trembled, white air rose from her forehead, blood in her body was surging wildly, and the sword melted behind her, which made some changes.


    The King Kong demon ape is even more terrifying. The huge virtual shadow behind him turns into a strange jade and sends out waves of spiritual power, reaching a certain connection with the monkey.


    This battle is beyond expectation. Whether it''s the recovery of two pure blood creatures or the power of Qin fan, it''s terrifying. After the curtain falls, Bi will be famous.


    Then want to find someone to limit Qin fan, I''m afraid it''s really hard than ascend to heaven..


    Everyone was shocked by him. Su Ning''s eyes were red and a tear dropped.


    Did not stop, there is no loud scream, quietly watching all this in the dark.


    Qingyi is restless and silent. It feels like she has known each other for the first time. It''s really too strong to fight with her life.


    "This battle It''s important! " Qin fan is more brave in the war. He whispers that the old medicine is exhausted. He has to pay attention to the rattan in the cliff of life and death.


    Whether it''s about the use of the building platform or the change of the spiritual power, the war has brought about tremendous changes. Only the actual combat can sharpen it.


    It''s a pity that ordinary people don''t dare to try it easily. It''s fighting with their lives.


    At this time, the sudden change, Feng unparalleled tremble more and more, even in the battle of Qin fan are attracted attention, pupil contraction.


    Needless to say, Feng Wushuang spewed out two mouths of blood essence one after another, and fell into a coma. Two mouths of blood essence spewed out, turned into pure aura, and poured into the body.


    In an instant, the light clarity in his eyes flashed by, just a breath, and became turbid again. But in this instant, a wave came from the depth of his soul, "help me Seal the demon A pulse


    "What


    Qin fan can''t believe it. He doesn''t know what it means and how to see through it..


    He has been using the secret skill of sealing demons, but he has changed his form. He was careful and didn''t expect to be found.


    He turned around and left. The bird shook and wanted to escape from here to prevent accidents.


    With the change of fengwushuang, the active substances in the old bird become more terrifying. I''m afraid that there will be life left.Without hesitation, Qin fan turned around and ran away. The bird moved and stopped him. His body was huge and his eyes were black and white. It seemed that there were two kinds of spirits competing.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Qin fan turned to the other direction again and ran away, alert in his eyes.


    In any case will not believe this old monster, very careful to prevent the occurrence of change.


    Appeared in front of Feng Wushuang, fiercely sealed him, suppressed him into his body, built a platform, and fled to the distance at a faster speed.


    People were in a daze and didn''t know what happened.


    But how can he give up what he is doing? He can''t hold on for a long time when he can restore a trace of clarity. "Little friend, we are predestined!"


    Its speed is too fast, a breath can stop Qin fan, wings open to block the sun, no one can escape.


    Inadvertently swept that God monkey, eyes with vigilance, at any time to prevent violence.


    Who knows Qin fan does not buy, the road ahead is blocked, at the foot of a faster speed toward the distance.


    "You..." His face changed, the other party did not enter the oil and salt, the plan can not be implemented, "if you are willing to help me, then I am willing to tell you the secret of ancient times!" At this time, he clenched his teeth and appeared in front of Qin fan in a blink again. A low voice came out.


    "I want real Phoenix." Qin fan lion big mouth, he is thinking, it in the end what abacus.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He blurted out without even thinking about it. It was impossible.


    Let''s not say whether he has, or even if he has, the most important secret. We can''t let it out.


    Qin fan turned his head and left. He retreated to the other direction at a faster speed. When he reached the extreme, he disappeared.


    "You..." Can''t help but break big, "I''m from the remnant Phoenix family. Although I have a lot to do with Zhenfeng, it''s impossible to have a secret skill!"


    "Zhenfeng is like a real dragon. It''s rare in the world. I don''t believe that canglongmen has a complete treasure of the real dragon!"


    To tell you the truth, the treasure art is too precious for ordinary people to own except for their own family.


    The true dragon and the true Phoenix are unique. There are only two or three statues in each era, which are extremely rare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Suddenly, the change reappeared, the monkey opened his eyes fiercely, and showed his madness. The majestic aura in his body surged violently.


    "Old bird, the original battle will continue today, and it will turn the world upside down!"


    The monkey bursts up and shakes slightly. The black iron stick is in hand. He looks up to the sky and roars. He goes crazy to kill canfeng.


    That can Phoenix complexion mutation, with faster speed forward Teng move, did not expect the monkey alive.


    But the monkey''s speed was extremely fast. He stepped on the auspicious clouds. Behind him, a big mountain turned into a virtual shadow. He smashed it in front of him. It was just a breath. The black iron stick followed him and swung it out. In an instant, there was a roar from canfeng''s mouth.


    Cultivation is also extremely terrible. Flames emerge from behind and burn the whole area. It''s really brave. It''s a real recovery. There''s a killing opportunity in the eyes.


    Qin fan frowned deeper, hidden in the void, sealed himself in the white jade tripod, isolated from the outside world.


    The white jade tripod is very terrible. It has not been damaged after so many collisions. On the contrary, it looks more and more ancient and simple, and has a unique flavor.


    He even suspected that it was something from ancient times, otherwise it could not be so terrible.


    Think of the origin, from the hands of asked, since always in hand.


    as like as two peas, the devil''s monkey is unconscious.


    The rest of them are crazy and want to run away and leave here. However, it''s very strange at this time. It''s like being sealed. No one can leave here.


    Boom!


    When they collided together, canfeng was not the opponent of the monkey. She went back crazily, coughed up blood, and was shocked. A rib was torn off abruptly. The monkey refused to take it in her hand. A click came out, which made her scalp numb.


    "At the beginning, the remnant Phoenix family killed innocent people indiscriminately and united with jiuyouque to kill hundreds of millions of lives. Today, I will let you pay for the blood debt with blood!"


    The monkey tells the secret of the secret. With a roar, he uses the secret technique of three heads and six arms. He bullies himself again. The black iron stick weighs as much as ten thousand jin.


    The earth burst out bursts of roar, suddenly collapsed, no one knows what happened.


    "Three heads and six arms!"


    Someone whispered. This secret skill belongs to monkey. It''s extremely terrifying. It just triples the combat power.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be spread to the outside world. It''s always in its hands. I don''t know how many ethnic groups want to plan. Unfortunately, they all fail.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Canfeng''s roar comes from the family of canfeng. It''s not as good as it is, but it''s not too bad. Its strength is so terrible.


    Poof!


    Crazy backward, large black blood spilled out, filled with the power of curse to erode the space, has been smashed, unable to escape.


    "Go away!"


    Roaring wildly, he raised his hand to crush an ancient jade and wanted to leave. His wings were folded and turned into a magic sword to cut the void. But in an instant, the monkey smashed down with a stick, and the golden light diffused behind him, and the war immortal came.


    Qin fan''s blood is boiling. This is the real pride of heaven. He can''t let ordinary people breathe.


    Poof!


    The monkey is extremely brave. But at this moment, the change starts again, and suddenly stops. The black iron stick in his hand is broken inch by inch, and there is something unwilling in his eyes, "I hate it!"


    There is anger in the eyes. Originally, it is a broken body, and it is in danger after the outbreak of a strong and unparalleled strength.


    Canfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a burst of laughter came out. "I see. You were hurt too much in the ancient times, and you have obsession in your heart. It''s impossible to revive. The only remaining divine substance has completely disappeared!"


    The means they have are beyond the control of ordinary people.


    In the last moment, a ray of divine light poured into the body of King Kong, demon and ape, cut through the void and disappeared here.


    People are petrified. This war is changing too fast. Two sacred birds were killed one moment and died the next.


    "Xiaoyou, can you have a good talk now? As long as I leave this world, my strength will completely recover and be your protector." Show a smile, whisper mouth, no one knows what his purpose, has been thinking of Qin fan.


    "Go away!"


    All of a sudden, hanmao stood on his head, a bad hunch crossed him, and ran away from him.


    But it''s too late. When there''s no time to delay, canfeng roars, and a piece of flame spreads out, "Nirvana!"


    When it appears again, it turns into a streamer and rushes into Qin fan''s body, intending to give up.


    Qin fan''s face changed. In the face of this change, he had no way to resist with his strength.


    You can even hear a burst of rebellious laughter from the old man''s mouth, with greed.


    He finally understood that the old man wanted to give him up and recover!


    "No way!"


    Holding yuan Shouyi, sitting on the ground, a wisp of aura surged out of the body, crazy counterattack, black dragon seal rotating, blue aura surging.


    Release pure light, but in front of this remnant Phoenix is too terrible, is to use a secret nirvana, not very complete, but also let people not ponder.The shadow flashed gently, and when it reappeared, it was in the sea of his annoyance.


    Boom!


    Silent thunder, perched in the depths of his spirit sea, face with excitement, did not expect to really lucky recovery.


    "Boy, wait to be swallowed by me. From then on, I will be you and you will be me. Let you taste all the splendor of the world and understand how terrible the ancient demons are."


    As if observing one''s own body, he made a sound of praise from time to time, lamenting the strength of the physical body.


    "It''s just that there are some opportunities for you to rise. I''m afraid that you can really go crazy for a while. It''s good. I''m very satisfied with your body. You Go on. "


    He is a hero, is the pride of the past, the hand is really too terrible, condensed into an extremely brilliant Phoenix, to live in Qin fan body.


    "No way!" Qin fan roared, a wisp of white light surging, and stopped the old man.


    The old man was not angry but laughed, which was even more incredible. "I just guess that you got a chance to get the secret skill of sealing demon. I didn''t expect that it was a complete inheritance! Even in the ancient times, all the demons had disappeared. They did not belong to this era. They came from the previous era! "


    "It''s too strong to be a demon seal. If I could have been a demon seal at the beginning, I''m afraid I could have lived for a thousand years. Ha ha, you can send it to me today."


    The more I like this body, the more powerful it is. It has inherited from ancient times.


    Completely crazy, physical detachment, you can be sure, in ancient times is also absolutely extremely prominent pride.


    Qin fan''s foundation is not bad. It''s only time. No matter how he practices, it''s only two or three years. How can he rise rapidly in a short time.


    At this moment, the old man''s face suddenly changed, "this blood God, it''s not really the true dragon blood in the legend


    Feel the power of Qin fan''s blood, roar madly, have unbelievable.


    Turning into ecstasy, with excitement in his heart, all this will belong to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Instead, Qin fan calms down and looks at his actions, his mind turns.


    It''s slow to say, but it all happened between lightning and flint. Outsiders haven''t reacted yet. Qin fan''s eyes are complicated.


    They didn''t know what was going on in Qin fan''s body, and they didn''t know how terrible the situation was.


    "I have a bad feeling." The moment of Nirvana, Qingyi eyes flash changes, unfortunately, the strength is not strong enough, there is no way to understand what is happening.


    This time is the most terrible disaster since his debut. He can only rely on himself, and no one can help him.


    "Go away!"


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates wildly. The nine building platforms are suppressed in the depths of the elixir field. The golden elixir enters the body to fight back. Who knows, this remnant Phoenix is really terrible.


    The old monster, who survived a thousand years ago, almost died in the middle of the journey, and still can''t erase the fact that he is powerful.


    He was a little old man with white hair floating behind him, satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Qin fan''s face is as gloomy as water. It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that the old man''s secret skill is too extraordinary to resist.


    "Ha ha, this is a secret skill belonging to the great monk Yuanying. How can you compare it? The monk Yuanying was tough thousands of years ago. Now Yuanying is a fascinating time. Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance."


    The old man stopped his hand, shook his head and sighed at Qin fan''s sorrow.


    Maybe, for many years, I didn''t talk to people, didn''t carry out the final interception.


    "That''s all. I have a lot to talk about when I recover. Let''s go on the road at ease."


    The old man opened his mouth and raised his hand. A huge aura appeared out of thin air. The war was powerful in Qin fan''s body. He had no way to resist. He watched the scene in person.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, Qin fan smiles instead of being angry. He raises the corner of his mouth and outlines an ironic smile.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt exploded in the quiet space. It was very obvious that the old man was moving his hands and his eyes were in a state of uncertainty.


    He had a feeling of being watched by wild beasts, which was even more terrifying than the giant seen in his previous life. I don''t know how many times.


    Without waiting for him to resist, Qin fan''s body turned into a sky. The sky collapsed in the sky and the earth, and a sword cut down suddenly. The sword was illusory, and he didn''t know where it came from.


    "What Facing this sword, he felt that he was a mole ant, crazy backward, but it was too late to avoid.


    Poof!


    He was cut off from the waist and spat blood out of his mouth.


    This sword Qi is so terrible. It seems ordinary, but it contains terrible power.


    "What


    He couldn''t believe it. His eyes were round, and a peerless aura burst out in his body. The remnant phoenix feather suddenly appeared, but it was too late.


    The creation of heaven and earth, to all people''s hopes are to be wiped out, all this happened in the light between flint.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of person can cut out this sword?"


    Crazy roar, watching flesh and blood was swallowed, helpless.


    "Save his life." Qin fan''s eyes were calm and he tried to speak in a low voice.


    Everything was expected. He had expected it when the system recovered.


    [this is the last shot, and the only shot. You should know for yourself that if you are willing to destroy together next time, you will be responsible for it. I don''t believe that the person I like can''t support the wall]


    the cold voice of the system reverberates in the deep of my mind, vanishes into invisibility and returns to silence.


    Qin fan was in a daze. He hung his head slightly. He couldn''t tell what it felt like. "Thank you very much. If you have a chance in the future, this is I will repay you for one cause and one result. This is my commitment. "


    Looking up at the old man, it was just a wisp of spirit. There was a huge wave hidden in his body. There was no flesh and blood, and he could not swallow it.


    Light glance at him, a wisp of Black Dragon air around and out, building foundation cracking, he suppressed.


    The old man is of great use. The living fossils from ancient times are not simple, no matter what secrets he knows or other things.


    He eased over, with fear in his heart. At the critical moment, the system appeared, and he was afraid that it would really die.


    He admitted that he underestimated the pride of the world and the Jedi in the world. He had too many secrets, but he could not fight back at the last moment.


    "It''s a lesson." Keep it in mind.


    Shua stood up, hands behind, long hair without wind automatically, like a big demon, eyes staring at the four directions, eyes cold incomparable.


    The monkey died and took away the King Kong, demon and ape before leaving. Canfeng was suppressed in Qin fan''s body. Fengwushuang was suppressed at the beginning. All these things came to an end, and Qin fan won a great victory.


    The scene was very quiet, a sigh, like to see the devil, the body constantly shaking.


    Just as the gods came down to earth, and then they suddenly killed people. They were unmatched in flesh and blood. They were the two masters, the fierce Phoenix and the holy heaven.


    Xu Chengshan, from the West desert, still has no way to prevent his rise and kill him by terrorist means."These are two ancient creatures!" Someone whispered, eyes unbelievable.


    In ancient times, it represents mystery, and it represents the intangible. Today, Qin fan slaughters the gods!


    Gollum!


    Swallowing saliva sound continuous ups and downs, someone is the first to bow his head, dare not face Qin fan''s eyes.


    The powerful and incomparable strength proves to everyone that the majesty of canglongmen is inviolable.


    "Alas." Shengtian shakes his head. There is no anger, but a touch of vicissitudes and helplessness.


    Yutianyi stands not far away, goose head has a strange color, can''t say what feeling.


    He rose up completely in the hearts of the public, pushing his opponent, and it was hard for anyone to suppress him.


    "I''m afraid only the disciples trained by the old monster can compete with him." Some people don''t admit defeat and whisper that they don''t know the secret.


    "There are several real monsters in the big family who are not born. I''m afraid only they are born can check and balance this God of killing." Learn a lesson with blood, and anyone who dares to provoke Qin fan will end up in failure


    Qin fan is extremely calm, and step by step goes to Canglong''s disciples. Looking at the distance, a low voice rings out, "can anyone refuse? If not Come and fight


    It reverberates in the middle of the ten thousand Dragon Nest. It''s far away, and no one dares to answer.


    Xu Chengshan was the most shocked. He had an incredible sight in his eyes. This was the biggest card. Even if he used it in the West desert, he had a close opponent. He didn''t expect to be killed by Qin fan.


    Si Long is a great inheritor. When he is strong, he can surpass others in the five continents.


    "Actually If I want to, carry out the massacre, no one can go out alive. "


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s low voice came out, slightly raised his head, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    He is not a good man who is good at giving, nor is he a savior. He is just a small man who wants to rely on his heart and not be subject to moral constraints.


    "What


    Some people stagger back, eyes show incredible, can''t believe.


    It was only then that many people found that Qin fan was really too strong, and he was really powerful. If he was willing to kill, no one could fight against him.


    Feel the importance of strength, understand that the real pride is not suppressed by the number.


    Canglongmen disciples stand behind in shock, with crazy, only Qin fan orders, no one will disobey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    "Unfortunately, no one has the right to let me do it again." Qin fan''s voice echoed again, and many people breathed.


    Su Ning''s eyes have been replaced by shining stars, and she worships them very much.


    "Elder martial brother Qin fan, please strengthen our canglongmen!"


    The disciples of the Canglong sect roared wildly and echoed.


    No one answers, and no one dares to touch his brow, bow his head and roar in his heart at this moment.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan frowned slightly and said, "go!"


    With a slight shock of his right hand, without hesitation, he put a group of disciples in his body and exerted his strength under his feet. The lost secret skill was very close to the end of the world, and there was a ripple in the space, which was hard to stop.


    It''s too late to cross the endless void, and it''s hard to break through the prohibition.


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t expect someone to do it in the dark.


    "This..."


    There are more than 1000 people in Wanlong nest. Looking at Qin fan''s actions, they are stunned at first, and then their faces suddenly change.


    "Run away!"


    Crazy general run towards the outside, use all kinds of means, fire into the sky, the earth boiling, space is torn, the light of the seal around constantly, and whether there is a sword air pressure stepping on the void, but this is useless, completely sealed, no one can escape.


    Boom!


    When the earthquake started, there were too many corpses here. There were tens of thousands of corpses, black and bloody.


    "It''s called Wanlong nest. Even among the aborigines, no one dares to set foot on it easily." Someone suddenly opened his mouth and drank. His eyes were filled with fear.


    The earth is shaking violently, tens of thousands of corpses are rioting, and are about to recover.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the sound of a dragon''s chant is loud, rising from the depths, like a real dragon to revive and return from the universe.


    His eyes round stare, dragon legend that moment, the real dragon blood concussion.


    "Is it difficult..." He whispered, "no, this is a black dragon, not a real one." Speak again.


    All the real dragons in the world can be seen. In the last era, there was only one dragon. It was impossible for it to appear here because of its invincible talent and the arrogance of a generation.


    Boom!


    When the earth collapses, a dragon''s breath bursts out and breaks through the seal of the earth. Some people are burst to death through their bodies, and the earth is covered with blood, which becomes more terrifying.


    The deep music suddenly reverberates, and the sound of the piano is like a curse, which makes people afraid.


    Strangely enough, when dragon Qi touches Qin fan, he wants to avoid snakes and scorpions subconsciously.


    "Strange."


    Whisper, hide nothingness in the dark, calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanlong nest was sealed, and no one knew what was happening. In the void, several old monsters stood there, their faces uncertain.


    "Wanlong nest Sure enough, the rumor is true. Only people from outside can wake up the secrets in the dragon''s nest. " A little old man stood with a human face and an animal body. He didn''t know which clan he came from.


    "It''s a pity that Lao Zu can''t come in person, just a few of us old guys."


    There is a big problem in this world. It is full of curse. The ancestors are powerful. If they dare to appear, they will explode and die.


    From a close look, all the five old people are too old to look like they are. Their strength has been slashed by force. Only in the Yuanying period, otherwise they would not appear.


    Even so, we must suppress our strength, otherwise, once we touch the power of the world''s rules, we will surely cause disaster.


    "Once upon a time, this world was destroyed and full of destructive power. Only the inner part of the immortal tree could escape the disaster. But who knows, the nine leaf immortal tree also had problems and was full of curse power."


    The old man whispered there, with regret in his eyes. If he was not trapped here, how could he end up like this.


    The war was so terrible that no one knew any secret.


    "Everybody, this step has gone, but I still want to ask, is it a little too fast?" The old man is short, but his face is red, and he has a great breath of life. At least he can live for thousands of years.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the others frowned slightly.


    "I can''t manage that much. The only way is to cause a big earthquake and fight from the inside. Otherwise, we can only destroy here together." Someone gnashed his teeth, and the cold voice echoed.


    This war needs to be filled with human lives. I don''t know how many people will die.


    "After so many years of preparation, what we''ve been waiting for is this time, when we see the world coming to an end. Only our generation''s talents are twice as good as ours, and are qualified to compete with each other and rise up."


    Some people roar, there is madness in their eyes, leaving everything behind.


    "Three Jedi, after so many years of exploration, only the Wanlong nest contains a big secret. There is an old monster sleeping underground. As long as he appears, he will be able to break through the world." It''s just to wake up the sleeping creatures in the deep of Wanlong nest.


    The only way is for outsiders to activate it. They can''t enter the Wanlong nest, otherwise they will lead to body quotations."Start to prepare, everything goes smoothly, Wanlong nest has recovered, what we have to do is the last step!" Now that we have reached this stage, we should not give up and stick to it.


    Several people looked at each other, nodded and raised their hands to seal here, turned away and started to prepare faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Ten thousand dragon nests are majestic and incomparable. Tens of thousands of corpses are shaking together, and the blood gas is terrifying.


    All of a sudden, an old man''s eyes suddenly opened. In the deep of his eyes, the cold light flowed, and the devil was born again.


    Touch the eyes of the moment, someone burst body and died, fresh blood splashed, dare not look directly at.


    More strange things happened. Tens of thousands of creatures burst and died, and countless blood flowed out. They gathered in the depths of the earth and roared.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan whispered, did not expect that still contains such a big terror.


    He has sensed that there is a big problem in the body of a living creature, and he can''t swallow it. Otherwise, it will be a terrible chance for him.


    With a slight shock, he came to Shengtian and put his hand on his shoulder. "Who let you come here? What''s the secret of Wanlong nest?"


    The speed was too fast, and the holy heaven didn''t respond well. At this time, he was also full of shock. "Aborigines, some of them came to us and said that this is a land of bones. They have great opportunities. If it''s appropriate, they can get the ancient blood inheritance."


    There was no hesitation. He spoke in a low voice. With Qin fan''s mention, his eyes were round.


    "It''s a trick!"


    Face helpless, after all, or the road, was the aboriginal pit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    "What is to be done?"


    As soon as Yutian appeared, he stepped on the yellow spring water and surrounded his body to isolate his breath.


    Xu Chengshan came over and thought that it was Si Long who reappeared in the world, but he didn''t know it was at all.


    Shi Shi ran of the Li family in eastern Turkey came over with bitter face. This time, the change was too terrible. It was difficult for them to choose because of their great background.


    Qin fan glanced at him casually, and the white jade tripod was under him, ready to defend.


    No fear in imagination, the most calm, give him a sense of familiarity, like deja vu.


    "Keke, can''t it be the elder left by the ancient canglongmen?" He thinks about it, but he doesn''t believe it.


    The sky is broken, the earth collapses, the void is cut open, and a chaotic air surges.


    Countless blood burst out, flowing deep in the earth, performing some kind of terror awakening ceremony.


    "There''s an old man underground. I can feel his blood soaring to the sky." Xu Chengshan whispered, fell into serious injury, difficult to resist.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no one to do it. The blood here is too rich, but it can tear the body.


    "Alas."


    ¡­¡­


    The jiuyexian tree is huge. Otherwise, how can it accommodate so many people.


    A mountain haze, look around, the ground is dense, countless shadows, how many, enough to block the sky.


    When you look at the human face and the animal body, you can see that it''s the human and horse race. It''s extremely fast. You can master the speed of the world.


    "People and horses, are you ready to open the seal completely?"


    The roar came out, the mountains moved, the earth cracked, the sun and the moon overturned, the old man''s eyes were extremely terrible, and a huge virtual shadow emerged.


    What is more terrifying is that there is an ancient pagoda behind him. In the pagoda, there is a little old man. Six thick iron chains run through his body and seal it completely.


    It''s the ancestors of the people and horses who have lived for thousands of years. They are full of strength and power. They are terrifying. Only in this way can they appear.


    "Kill


    The crowd roared wildly, and it was hard to hide the excitement in the fierce eyes. I don''t know how long I waited.


    It is a place of opportunity in the eyes of many people, but it is an outsider after all. Their real hometown is outside!


    "I miss the taste of the North Sea, the chaos of the West desert, the vast territory of the East, and the numerous opportunities of the southern desert." There are people who stay from the beginning, whispering there.


    "I''ve always heard how beautiful Nanhuang is. Today I finally have a chance to see it!" There are young people whispering and expecting.


    Great famine.


    It''s extremely terrifying. It''s called a forbidden place. Even the aborigines dare not easily set foot on it. It''s extremely terrifying. Once some of the legendary creatures touch one, they will be destroyed.


    The secret is no less than that of Wanlong''s nest. A giant roc with golden wings, whose wings cover the sky and block out the sun, roars and rippled with gold.


    Golden winged Mirs are ancestors, incarnate in human form, and their terrifying strength is hidden deep inside.


    In the distance, a multicolored Luan bird is whirling wildly, turning into a rainbow between the leaps and bounds. There is a terrible force in the body, tearing people apart. A woman stands in the same place, smiling.


    "Roar!"


    A nine secluded sparrow appeared behind him, and the flame rose to the sky, burning the wilderness. There was madness in his eyes.


    "Jiuyouque has one pulse, and one pulse is passed on alone. The only offspring will be hunted. This time, let''s talk about it!"


    The cold voice resounds through the sky, can tear the void abruptly, and all of them are powerful.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the top of the mountain is broken, and an old man appears. He carries the holy mountain and throws it out fiercely, putting out the boundless flame. His cold eyes are exposed in front of him.


    "Hey hey, everyone, those who should have come have already come. Let''s talk about the preparation for this event."


    Looking closely, there are more than ten pure blood creatures. It''s really terrible. It''s the condensation of all the forces in the wilderness.


    I don''t know how many thousands of Li have so much power that people don''t dare to despise. I''m afraid that the original people will only share equally.


    "It''s ridiculous for those guys to open the Wanlong nest and use its power to break the immortal tree." The golden winged ROC''s mouth rises to outline irony.


    The secret of the ten thousand Dragon Nest is clear, but once the underground suppressed creature appears, it will make a hole.


    "Don''t say anything else, let''s talk about leaving the jiuyexian tree this time."


    The Yao people are extremely terrifying. They can swallow the sun and the moon and overturn the mountains and rivers with a slight shock.


    Their strength has reached the cutting spirit, not exceeding the limit that can be allowed.


    Naturally, if you cut it in the body, you will be able to cut off Yuan Ying''s strength. Otherwise, it will not appear and will not be allowed by the rules of this world.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a vast area, but our ethnic groups have already explored the secrets here, so we don''t have any hesitation. We''ll take advantage of the riots and kill them at that time." Then the cold voice reverberated, saying the voice of the people.It has been decided that no matter what happens, we must leave.


    "There''s something wrong with the immortal tree. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Otherwise, why are you so anxious and not ready?"


    As early as thousands of years ago, the jiuyexian tree was destroyed and left incomplete. It has been a miracle to persist for such a long time.


    If some big people leave their last words, they will completely collapse in a period of time, and the whole world will be destroyed. If they don''t leave, they can only be buried with them. That''s why the aborigines are so crazy.


    "I have to admit that only the big guy in the Wanlong nest can tear the heaven and earth. Fortunately, it is sealed by the power of curse, otherwise no one dares to offend."


    When it comes to the ten thousand Dragon Nest, I was shocked. The creature suppressed below is too strong.


    "If you do something wrong at the wrong time, you will naturally be suppressed. Why say more?" The pupils of the golden winged Mirs are golden, cold and powerful.


    "Three days at most, the secret will come to the surface. Everyone, get ready. It''s not far from the real chaos." No one knows what will happen, let alone what is waiting for them.


    "There are a lot of little people coming in from the outside. If you have a chance, you don''t mind being buried with the world." Nine you bird whispers, is full of anger.


    A figure reverberated in his mind, blood is difficult to continue, nine you bird a vein cut off inheritance.


    "Once we cross the blockade of the world, we can soar for nine days!" Thinking of the days to come, everyone was excited.


    "Looking forward to the beginning of the day, the boundless North Sea is the ancestral land of our golden winged Dapeng family, and it also contains opportunities. This time, our family will rise completely."


    There is anger in my heart when I recall the trauma my grandson suffered before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    "This is the end of the matter. As for the hatred of all ethnic groups, the next step is to get out of here."


    Someone came out to speak, and the cold voice echoed everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The earth shakes, the mountains and rivers are broken, the sky is torn, and all the chaotic lights are surging and worshipping, all showing the horror here.


    It''s so desolate. I don''t know how many corpses there are. At this time, only half of them are left, most of them are completely transformed into rich blood gas and flow into the ground.


    Everyone was terrified, "Dong! Dong The voice rings out. If you guess correctly, the big guy underground is going to revive.


    "It''s terrible. It takes such a huge amount of blood essence to recover. Who is it from?" Some whispered and their eyes were replaced by fear.


    Only the heart beat resounds through the world, and no one can fight against it.


    Racking their brains to think there, I don''t know which group has such terrible blood.


    "I''m afraid that the ten evils of the ancient times are just like this. They collapse the void with their flesh and blood, and resist the chaos of Qi!" There is a voice, crazy far away, difficult to leave.


    Beyond their cognitive limits, each strand of blood can cut the void.


    The battle of heavenly pride can crush the void, but it is not comparable to this. It is to smash the chaos and fall into the cracks of space. I am afraid that I will completely lose my nature.


    "This piece of heaven and earth is sealed, and it is difficult for more powerful people to seal it from the outside world."


    Qin fan frowned and whispered, "seal the demon The eighth prohibition


    With his left hand pointing to the sky and his right hand pointing to the ground, he put his hands together, and a great sword burst out. He cut through the void, which led to a more powerful counter attack. On the back side, a wisp of blood came out of his mouth.


    The eighth ban of fengyao is very powerful and can hold the void, but it is too weak to exert its power. The white jade tripod is too crazy to smash the void.


    To be suppressed from the outside by special means, unless there are more terrifying forces.


    "There are friars in the aborigines who cut themselves out of their infancy. Unless the big guy recovers, he will be trapped here." Suddenly, a faint sound like a lark reverberated around.


    Qin fan, a soul stirring man, shot back suddenly. To his carelessness, he was touched behind him.


    A cold sweat appeared. I''m afraid this man didn''t have time to resist just now.


    "Don''t be nervous. Storytellers are good at hiding. If I don''t show up, no one will find out."


    The woman''s faint voice echoed around again, rippling in the next moment, step by step out of the void.


    Show eyebrow slightly Cu, lotus step light move, a purple dress will set off the tall figure more beautiful, like a fairy down to earth.


    "The storyteller''s pulse!" First of all, there were painters travelling around. I didn''t expect that storytellers had already appeared.


    Looking at the past carefully, recalling the scene of the great wilderness City, I had a meeting.


    "Li ling''er."


    The woman''s voice is very nice. She smiles at Qin fan and reports to her family.


    "Dragon gate, Qin fan." Hand not to smile, not to mention the intention of the woman has not been clear.


    "Canglongmen is really a good abacus. Thousands of years ago, it announced to the world that it was going to disintegrate and live in seclusion in the southern wilderness. I didn''t expect that there would be such a proud person like you in a thousand years later. If it wasn''t for this time, I''m afraid no one would believe it."


    Li ling''er stares at Qin fan''s eyes tightly, shows his thinking and smiles.


    He rolled his eyes. He didn''t know how many times he had heard such words. He didn''t expect that it was in the Canglong gate itself.


    Ask her what''s going on here.


    The surrounding area became more riotous, that is, the two people were extraordinary, which made this small space stable.


    "I don''t know much, but it happens to be here." Looking at Qin fan to ask, Li ling''er has no choice but to shake his head. This time, all the people were trapped by the aborigines.


    Shengtian and fengwushuang find the inheritance of the original friendship, and they are also trapped.


    Thousands of years have passed, and everything has gone through vicissitudes. No one will remember that year.


    Suddenly, change suddenly!


    Click!


    When you look at it, your claws are like a hill. Five claws are like five immortal swords. It''s so cold that you can''t look directly at them.


    A surge of blood rose from the sky. I don''t know how many times more terrifying than Qin fan. It soared to the sky as high as 100000 feet.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry roar, and his body appeared in front of him. With a slight shock, the void turned into powder and was broken. Dozens of people were bloodthirsty and turned into dust before they could call for help.


    Finally, the seal of the outside world was opened, and it was hard to bear the attack of this mysterious beast.


    "Run away!" Some people roar, crazy away.


    All kinds of treasures appeared, including bloody battle ships and battle flags left behind in those years. There are many treasures in the world, such as purple gourd and five colored leaves. At this time, no one can afford to hide their strength.That is too terrible, a long cry, space collapse, rob cloud appear, huge body fierce jump, "stab!" It''s tearing apart.


    The body stretches for hundreds of feet, covering the sky and the sun, and the scales twinkle with cold light.


    Qin fan was not far away. He could see clearly. His eyes were replaced by darkness and he lost his sense.


    "Shall we go together?" Li ling''er smiles and asks in a low voice.


    Take out a folding fan and turn it into a strange treasure to block the breath.


    "No more."


    Qin fan a smile, did not say much, a fierce step, with the help of far away, towards the other direction far away.


    The angry Li ling''er stamped his feet, which became the land of right and wrong. He didn''t dare to be careless and ran away in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do, I don''t have to be gallant, I''m either cheating or stealing, so I''d better be vigilant." After Li ling''er left, the space rippled and Qin fan appeared again.


    Staring at her back, the corners of her mouth raised upward and raised her vigilance.


    She didn''t forget the encounter with the painting soul. She wanted to imprison herself, collect combat servants, and explore the secrets in her body. She didn''t feel that kind of feeling, but it must not be simple.


    After touching his nose, the soul of painting was suppressed by him and built a foundation in his body.


    There is no time to continue to think, to be in front of the terrible creatures to attract attention.


    "I''m afraid that the inspectors are not rivals. Unfortunately, I''ve never seen the procuratorial office take action." There he whispered, with unbelievable in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    His eyes suddenly turned to look at Qin fan''s direction. In an instant, he was like falling into an ice cave. His hair stood up and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Dare not move, in front of this kind of creature, just a thought can kill him ten million times.


    The Dark Dragon Seal in the body vibrates, and a ray of pure and incomparable dark dragon floats around the body, covering the whole person''s breath.


    It seems to feel something. It recovers a trace of clarity in the depth of its eyes, turns away, and goes forward to kill. The space is completely shattered.


    After a long time away, Qin fan wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. His face had the afterlife. He felt that death was so close that the old bird before him could not be regarded as it.


    "This is a real pure blood dragon. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the dragon gate." In a low voice, I saw a picture, a huge black dragon, crossing the sky and the earth, suppressing the void.


    Canglong is not a real dragon, it is a branch of evolution failure.


    Some people have said that when living beings evolve to the extreme, they will turn into dragons, and the real dragon is the favorite of heaven and earth. However, some people have said that human beings are the spirits of all things and can turn into human bodies, resulting in many different cultivation systems.


    There are different legends about carp crossing the dragon''s gate and Jiaohua turning into dragon.


    It''s a pity that these are secrets that are unknown to the public, and he can''t know too much. The earth collapses, Wanlong nest recovers, and there is a big earthquake here.


    At the foot of the strange steps, jiuyouyu emerge, like a lightning, must leave, otherwise there must be looting.


    All of a sudden, a bloody spear stabbed fiercely. It was so terrible that it seemed to tear the whole space apart.


    "What


    Qin fan exclaimed, heartbroken, white jade small Ding suppression behind, fixed space, turned to the side to avoid this will kill some.


    But it was still too late. It ran through his shoulder blades and left a large amount of blood. Fortunately, his body was unbeaten and he carried it down.


    "Go away!" With a violent drink, he raised his hand to pull out the spear, and the real dragon''s blood concussion repaired the injury.


    The outside world is very crowded. I don''t know how many people there are. All of them are indigenous people.


    In the distance, Tianjiao, who came from the outside world, wanted to have two feet again.


    There they roared, there were people talking blood, and most of them were killed.


    "People from outside are being hunted down by aborigines." Qin fan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This man did not let go of his pursuit, cold voice echoed, "ha ha, once canglongmen was a giant, a giant, now we will have a snow before shame, let canglongmen regret what they did at that time!"


    The void burst, looking at the human face beast body, eyes hidden anger, it comes from the people and horses.


    In the war a thousand years ago, canglongmen rose and pushed its opponents. It did not know how many forces it suppressed and occupied an important position.


    The Renma people are among them. They are suppressed by the canglongmen, and the breakthrough of Laozu is obstructed. Otherwise, how can they end up like this.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan hummed coldly and fled further. He didn''t dare to waste more time.


    His face was strange. He was chased by the outside world. There were enemies in the secret place.


    Fortunately, Qingyi and others have been given income by him. Don''t worry about accidents.


    "They''re just friars jiedan, Yuan Ying at most. People like the old man don''t have a chance to fight."


    Looking from a distance, there are several creatures who are extremely terrifying and use secret treasures to suppress themselves one after another, so it is difficult to exert their strength.


    They are waiting for recovery, waiting for the rise, stepping into the outside world is the time for them to take action.


    "Cut you!"


    More people killed Qin fan, just like locusts passing through the country.


    This time, it''s too terrifying to show his strength. No one will let him grow up.


    Someone whispered, "compared with Tianjiao a thousand years ago, it''s not much worse. It must be strangled."


    "Ha ha, canglongmen."


    There are too many hostile forces provoked. I don''t know how many people are pursuing them.


    There are too many enemies. Before you leave, you have to carry out a massacre and bury people from outside.


    "People from outside must die, no one can escape!" There was a roar.


    "The outside world belongs to us!" It''s a secret that people don''t know.


    This battle was a disaster. Unless you have a secret treasure, you have to explode and die.


    In the distance.


    Shengtian ran away crazily, his body collapsed, and a wisp of blood essence was sacrificed. When there was no time to delay, he killed a bloody road, but there were more enemies waiting for him.


    "Ha ha, the pulse of the Holy Spirit was at its peak. It has been staring at you for a long time." An old monster came out with a sword and a seal.


    the spirit is a natural treasure, the essence of the body can be made into the one and only secret. No one dare to anger outside the world, and the times have changed. No one dare to call it invincible.


    "Go away!"


    Holy fury, since it comes from the pulse of the Holy Spirit, is not easy to provoke.Offering a stone of five colors, blood essence dripping on it, the tension of the air, a huge virtual shadow appeared.


    At the moment of appearance, big foot stepped on the ground, and Dahuang was shocked, showing its horror.


    The old man doesn''t look very tall. There is a terrible energy hidden in his body.


    "It''s just a shadow. How dare you respect it? If it''s you, I admit, it''s not your opponent. " The old man is a Lin first, the words front a turn, outline a touch of disdain.


    After thousands of years, no one can tell which is better outside or in secret.


    "I hate the people and horses, the jiuyouque, the golden winged Mirs, the soul If it had not been framed, how could it have been reduced here! "


    Someone''s yelling, someone''s yelling, it''s killing me.


    There is not much pride in the outside world. After such a long time, there are only 100000 people. There are millions of indigenous people. Everyone is a natural warrior.


    However, there are too many secrets brought by the external Tianjiao, and they just hold up a piece of sky.


    Fish day a bad, foot step on the yellow spring, evil spirit emerge, kill a blood, small face white, body has a little bit of blood.


    There''s too much pride from the outside world. Qin fan only knows a small part of it.


    In the distance, a man in white, holding an ancient sword, killed the whole world. No one was the place to strike. He went in and out. Looking closely, it was the sword that was invincible.


    This is a wonderful character, which is ignored by everyone. What is more terrifying is that he has no distractions and is pursuing the ultimate of the illusory kendo.


    Aware of Qin fan''s eyes, he gave a light glance and didn''t say much.


    In the distance, the terrifying pure blood creatures appeared, and the body of jiuyouque was huge. The earth was burning, and the flames were soaring into the sky.


    "Kill them first. As for other hatreds, talk about them later." Some people on both sides have come forward to reconcile, with a common purpose.


    The eyes are full of terrible golden shadows. Once any one of them appears, it will be enough to destroy heaven and earth. This is the accumulation of aborigines over the years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Far away, Qin fan''s scalp was numb. In front of him, there were too many empty creatures. There were two old men staring at him with greedy eyes.


    "Hey, boy, didn''t your elders tell you that canglongmen disciples have always been the favorite hunting targets of others." The old man of Renma nationality has a grim smile on his mouth and a shock on his limbs. He travels through the void with extreme speed and holds a bloody spear in his hand, which is extremely terrifying.


    Another old man came from the Feng clan, a famous clan in eastern Turkey thousands of years ago.


    "Kill


    Holding a white jade sword in his hand, the cold light flashed up, pierced the void and cut it. It was deadly.


    As soon as the mind is tight, the whole person is locked and there is no way to avoid it. This is a very terrible killing move.


    Qin fan is not easy to be provoked. He lightly shakes across the void. He has no match for the attack with Fayin in his hand and runs away with his strength.


    I dare not hesitate. There are too many enemies behind me. I want to get rid of them as soon as possible. Once I''m contained, I really want to bleed here.


    "Where to go!"


    The battlefield is so huge that there are aborigines everywhere hunting Tianjiao crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Everyone''s face is covered with frost, his nails are deeply embedded in flesh and blood, and there is no pain.


    "Too much!" Some whispered and their knuckles turned white.


    "Alas."


    A long sigh echoed around, straightening up and looking at an old soldier.


    "These are the original traitors, if not for their betrayal, how could they be banished forever." The old soldier''s eyes were full of blood and tears, his body was bent, and he had only one last breath to hang his life.


    Someone looked at him, and there was a shock in his eyes. A huge Qin character came from the famous state of Qin.


    "Traitor!" Someone whispered and looked like a torch, recalling that "because of the appearance of traitors, there was a disaster of destruction, and all ethnic groups suffered heavy losses!"


    Too much time has passed, but if you want to find it, you can find clues.


    "What is to be done?" Panic spread among the crowd and was hard to suppress.


    Looking up at a mountain, there are many top forces.


    The dragon gate is on the left. He asks and others are standing there, their brows locked, and they feel uneasy.


    The elder in purple''s knuckles kept knocking on the ground. "The battle was a great one. Canglongmen lost the most. If it really recovers, I''m afraid the first one to find is canglongmen."


    No one knows the secret at the beginning. Everyone has heard of the name of canglongmen. It has a great reputation and is a leading force.


    Asked in a daze, slightly lowered his head, eyes flashing, do not know what to think.


    Weiyang and the other two emperors stood on the right, her hair draped behind her and her brow wrinkled.


    "to mess up, ready, seal here can not resist, afraid that it is really necessary to open the troubled times, the original nine leaves of the original tree has been scattered, desperately saved, but unfortunately back to the days of fatigue, turned into seals to seal them."


    There are people out of the once terrible secret, nine leaf fairy tree is the biggest backhand.


    "The enemy was expelled, but the aborigines had no choice but to wipe them out. What they did was to seal them completely." Too long has passed now.


    One day, the Buddha''s face was uncertain. He clenched his gums and raised his head fiercely. "You guys, fight again in the decisive battle. I''ll go first! Make up your mind whether you are a friend or an enemy


    The purple golden gourd makes a roar, and the people in the West desert are far away in an instant.


    The West desert was the first to be in chaos, and the forces of all parties were constantly fighting. We must rush back as soon as possible.


    "Alas."


    Some people often sigh that the chaos is getting worse and worse, and the small forces don''t know what to do.


    "The eastern land is not stable. Several aristocratic families attack each other. It seems that I have to go in advance." The middle-aged man of Li family in Dongtu shakes his head, takes out a jade slip and grins bitterly. He steps on the immortal sword and goes away without staying.


    It could have been delayed, but what happened in the secret place made everyone wake up and threatened themselves.


    "I didn''t expect that those people at that time still remember hatred!" Some people are not willing to roar, want to kill in stir up a world shaking.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void burst in front of me, and a wisp of majestic aura poured into the nine leaf fairy tree.


    Nine leaf fairy tree is not very big, only nine feet high, suddenly began to grow crazily, instantly reached the height of nine feet.


    Two leaves are emerald green, representing two secret places. The other seven leaves turn gray. At this time, the third leaf is constantly reorganizing and nirvana occurs! Full of life.


    "This is..." Someone whispered and opened his eyes wide to see the secret.


    People from the Tianyan clan glare with anger, and the blood bursts out. This is the secret of heaven and can''t be detected.


    "Is it difficult that the nine leaf fairy tree has not completely cut off its vitality?" The old woman whispered.


    If so, I''m afraid it will upset many people''s calculations.


    "It''s completely dead. It''s no more than a return of light." Asked to walk out from behind, with pale face, I don''t know if the boy can come out alive.Wanlongchao riot, it''s hard to find the secret in the secret place, click!


    No one knows what will happen next and what direction it will go.


    "Ha ha, in troubled times? It''s just the beginning, and the more terrifying times are just around the corner. " The voice of the older generation is low, and there is sadness in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    No one noticed that the space rippled and the nine leaf fairy tree vibrated violently.


    As if separated from different time and space, tremor constantly, no one induction.


    As time went by, the air was cold, like a demon trying to climb out of hell.


    Roar!


    The silent roar is ringing. Unfortunately, no one found this scene.


    The root is extremely dark, and the vitality of the ancient times was cut off. At this time, a miracle happened, and the end is glittering, the only branch with a little green light.


    The great aura is pouring in. In the process of earth shaking changes, violent shock, crazy roar, want to live another life.


    A moment later, the fatigue of nothingness is suddenly smashed down, and the only chance of life is wiped away. The nine leaf fairy tree deserves its reputation. As the oldest elixir in the world, how can it give up like this.


    The body of illusory shadow emerge, smoke shrouded, can''t see the appearance, raised his hand to clap a palm, seemingly ordinary, but extremely extraordinary, change decay into magic, smash the thunder!


    They are more weak, like old age, vulnerable, constantly shaking.


    All this is quiet, covered by darkness, no one knows the end, no one noticed this strange scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside.


    There was a complete chaos, blood flowing everywhere, fighting started, and battles continued among the major powers.


    "Ha ha, it has become a settlement to kill the outside world. Who dares not to follow?" One of the soldiers was wrapped in his armor and cut off with a roar.


    "The chaos in the world can no longer be covered. The dust returns to the dust and the earth returns to the earth. A new opportunity emerges. It''s time for those who were there to be replaced." The old man is hidden in nothingness, the pupil is turned upside down between opening and closing, and the alternation of the sun and the moon shows its power.


    The void around him is fixed, like a mortal, and there is a terrible power in his body.


    "I hate it. If it wasn''t for the serious injury and death, how could it end up in this field?"


    Not far away, another old man''s rickety figure appeared, just a virtual shadow. Behind him, an iron chain ran through his body, and his strength was sealed.


    "If that war had been won, I''m afraid the lower bound would have returned to the upper bound!"


    A pure blood God appeared, the ancestor of the golden winged Mirs, with sharp eyes, looking for the figure on the battlefield.


    Eyes cold incomparable, wings open to cover the day, nothing can stop.


    "Only by fighting can we not lose prestige!" A faint voice reverberates around, representing awakening.


    The first World War in ancient times is about to be won at the last moment. No one thought that there would be a change, and people in the past have retreated.


    "on the contrary, I am more curious about why people in the upper world retreated at the beginning?" When I think of the war, my eyes are heartbroken and shaking, which contains great terror.


    "The lower world is called the land of the cage. I don''t know how many times I have been imprisoned. There is the power of curse here." An old man whispered out the secret that ordinary people don''t know. "There is a lack of the main road. It''s not suitable for cultivation here."


    When you look at it, you can see that it''s from the ancestor of the wind clan. Wearing a blue robe, it''s extraordinary. With long hair behind it, it''s frightening.


    "It is said that in order to find a secret treasure, the visitor found that it contained great terror. Once he got involved with it, he would have to die and retreat in a hurry." An old man stood up, his body was sealed by six iron chains, and everyone turned pale. No one dared to speak.


    The identity is terrible, one of the highest several people, who participated in the ancient war and was once the main force!


    "Only when the curtain falls can the answer be revealed." A faint voice came out, like an edict.


    Boom!


    The mountain burst, and a figure was in a mess. Behind him, the blood fell, and his long hair floated behind him, frantically fleeing towards the distance.


    The white jade tripod suppresses the void behind and blocks the attacks from all directions. With strange steps, it plays to the extreme.


    Behind him, more than a dozen figures closely follow each other, with a ferocious face and a sharp weapon in hand.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan''s scalp is numb. Two days ago, he killed one person. Who would have thought that he would attract more enemies.


    No one has a better life. Tianjiao has been hunted endlessly. It''s a feast of killing.


    the body of the holy day is explode. If it does not go away by far away, it is afraid that it will be turned into a mother gold by hard birth, and the essence of the body will be refined.


    The western desert man was forced to communicate with the fierce beast. Fortunately, he fled miserably and still caused people to chase him.


    "At the beginning, the West desert was the most chaotic and mysterious, and the chance was not as good as that of the South desert. But in terms of mystery, the West desert was second to none." The cold voice of the old man reverberates on the battlefield.


    Thousands of Tianjiao in the West desert were displaced, coughing up blood, and many people were caught by the hard life.


    It''s so terrible that no one can be alone. They come from the best sects, and they have been watched by people, trying to understand the secrets of their blood.


    "Haha, I''ll be right after that. In that case, you might as well study the secret of your blood first." The old man from Renma nationality has a grim smile on his mouth and a plain voice.Canglongmen is a big crocodile. If you fight it out, you will meet it.


    "It must have been a thousand years ago. I don''t know if a new generation of inspectors has grown up." Someone was whispering there.


    When it comes to the censor of canglongmen, people feel awe inspiring. This is a terrible figure. No one dares to provoke me.


    I will never forget that war, when the big hand print of monitoring the void suppressed everything, tens of thousands of people turned into flying ash in an instant, opened their mouths and breathed out. They stepped on the sky abruptly, and the sword spirit swept the nine secluded places.


    "Ha ha, the previous generation of inspector once followed a great figure, and his strength is justifiable." It''s a secret that people don''t know.


    The censor is too mysterious to talk about, and no one knows what secret it contains.


    "I believe this boy will satisfy everyone if he wins. Hehe, I''m curious. What''s the secret of Canglong sect''s blood vessels? It''s going to be revealed in front of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    In response, shaking the position of canglongmen in the outside world is undoubtedly a dream. The only way is to disintegrate from the inside and explore the secret.


    "If you can thoroughly understand the secret of the dragon gate, even in the face of the once invincible censor, you can still fight." Someone whispered hell and was very alert to the surveillance.


    In ancient times, the surveillance envoys of the first World War were killed with great prestige and suppressed an era, which was extremely terrifying. The big forces were very cautious of him and did not dare to do anything, otherwise they would cause endless trouble.


    According to the rumor, the origin of canglongmen is extraordinary and does not belong to this world.


    The rich foundation makes people tremble in their hearts, and no one will be a bird.


    They are faster and have the highest speed in the world. The old people of the humanoid race follow closely in the void and are hard to escape.


    Because of him, every critical moment can be traced to the breath, there is no retreat.


    "The old bastard must be solved first." Qin fan''s face was cold, and he fled far ahead.


    Without delay, a pure and incomparable aura gathered in my hand.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, he turned his head and crushed the void with his right hand. Beyond the speed of time, kuzi burst out. All defense was like nothing.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s speed was so fast that he drove his body into collision. At the same time, jiuyouyu suddenly emerged behind him, with a little bit of golden light and a wisp of morality flowing.


    The old man was not angry but laughed. He raised his mouth and outlined a touch of coldness. "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The four limbs and all kinds of human bodies were shocked, and the blood burst suddenly. It turned into a holy mountain and fell down from the sky. It hit him.


    This is an old monster, who has lived for hundreds of years, has already stepped into Yuanying, standing in jiedan Yuanman for many years.


    The world is incomplete. It''s even more difficult to break through the yuan baby period.


    "Hum!" Qin fan hummed coldly, with an indomitable momentum.


    Boom!


    Nine foundations suddenly appeared, across the void. They sealed the place and whispered, "seal the demon The eighth prohibition


    The space rippled as if it didn''t belong to this world and was completely isolated.


    "What


    The old man''s face changed suddenly. He raised his head and drank low. He was in a panic. It was unbelievable.


    There was no time to think about it. Everything happened between lightning and flint. It was just a breath. Qin fan flashed to the front of the room and smashed it with his right hand.


    The most terrifying thing is that kuzi can penetrate all defenses. The old man is wearing gold armor. If there is nothing, it is hard to stop him.


    "The word is burning!"


    With a long roar, a wisp of flame is released from the left hand to resist the attack from behind. The combination of Canglong fist and Yanzi will turn into a pure and incomparable Dao fire, which will burn jiuchongtian.


    There was a special feeling in my heart. The endless bluestone steps suddenly appeared, as if to collapse the world.


    "An old road." More than a dozen other elders behind him were killed and turned over by Qin fan before their eyes.


    "That road is not simple. It can turn into this boy''s vision. It''s really terrifying. It''s worthy of his name of genius."


    The old man is afraid of the ancient Qingshi Road, which contains a big secret. As a way of communication between two secret places, he has a secret.


    "Ha ha, this boy must die here today!" There is an old man''s angry words. He put a seal between his hands and blocked the place completely.


    "Joke!"


    The old man sneered and killed him. He didn''t put it in his eyes. He was just a junior.


    All of a sudden, the bloody spear appeared fiercely from behind to penetrate his body.


    These people are so terrible. They have been practicing for hundreds of years. Their accomplishments have already reached the level of public participation in nature.


    "Cut you!"


    Qin fan does not retreat but advances. With a roar again, Baiyu small tripod smashes. Instead of attacking, it blocks the retreat of the old man of the Renma nationality.


    We must show the old man away, otherwise we will fall into endless pursuit.


    "Let''s show you how terrible the people and horses are. They have time and can break through all the seals. Unless you have all the power, it''s hard to comment on them." The old man sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and a man quickly passed through the void behind him, "the utmost strength is hard to find out even in the ancient times. Can you achieve it?"


    The speed is too fast. Others are afraid that they will be escaped by him, but today he meets Qin fan, "the limit of strength? Sorry, Feng Yao The ninth prohibition


    His left hand points to the sky and his right hand points to the earth. The whole world is called by him. A wisp of strange energy emerges from the ancient jade and condenses into the old man''s body.


    In an instant, his origin was sealed, just in the blink of an eye, but it was terrifying.


    "What


    I don''t know how many times he exclaimed that Qin fan was really terrible.


    I don''t know geometry, where he can be compared."Kill


    He jumped up in a rage, holding a real dragon fist in his right hand, and a black dragon came out. The old man didn''t have time to resist, "no!" It turned into a mass of blood mist and burst open. There was no time to breathe.


    At this time, the attack of more than a dozen people behind him suddenly came, and the bloody spear was the most terrifying, and the abdomen was suddenly penetrated, with a large amount of blood.


    Fortunately, there is no match in the flesh, "roll!" Click! Break the bloody spear and swallow an old medicine to repair the injury.


    No stay, look cold incomparable, nine you feather vibration, foot secret technique, another direction quickly far away.


    Void seal is not worth mentioning to him. Mastering the secret skill of demon seal is the real space pet. Unless his cultivation surpasses him too much, it is difficult to restrain him.


    What''s more, he also mastered the secret skills of the ancient times, such as the end of the world. When he reached the realm of perfection, he could also break the sky by stepping on the void.


    See a shadow flash, seal for him is if nothing, difficult to stop a cent.


    "What The old man was angry and didn''t believe that the power of the seal was rushed out by him.


    He came from a great force, and had the secret skill of void, which didn''t hinder him.


    "There is a secret treasure that can cross the void, otherwise it is impossible to escape so easily." His face turned black, and he looked at the old man from the human horse race, who was killed in front of them. He was very angry.


    It''s hard to catch up with Qin fan after losing the old man of Renma nationality. It''s only a short half day. He completely lost his trace and escaped.


    Click!


    The old man roared and crushed the earth down. His face was cold and he cut into the sky.


    "As long as he''s still here and doesn''t believe he can escape, he must pay the price of bleeding. The secret of canglongmen is waiting for us to explore," another cold voice resounded.


    "Go back and report it to the patriarch, and ask him to take it with others." In some people''s eyes, Qin fan has a secret treasure, but can cross the void.


    "The Renma people are powerful, but if they are directly killed as a mainstay, they will be very angry, not to mention at this time." There is an old man with a grim smile on his mouth, who has already made a counterattack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    Qin fan had gone away, looking relaxed. He was cut off in a few breaths, and suffered a lot of injuries in his body.


    I didn''t expect that the bloody spear contained morality and destroyed the body crazily. If it wasn''t for the real dragon''s blood, it would be hard to escape if it was suppressed.


    The secret place was so huge that I was found by him in no man''s land. I took out the white jade tripod, suppressed myself, and searched for a void to hide and repair the injury.


    Looking at the storage bag, there was a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, "only the last few old medicines."


    The battle was so extraordinary that the old man didn''t even have time to collect his storage bag.


    A jasper grass plug chews in the mouth, turns into pure and incomparable aura, nourishes the body, quickly repairs, and gradually heals the wound.


    The spirit stone like a hill was completely turned into fly ash. I don''t know how many spirit stones were consumed in this war. It''s amazing.


    After half a day, he was relieved. After more than half a month of continuous fighting, Rao Shi almost collapsed because of his strong willpower.


    "This battle is beyond everyone''s expectation." Whispering, thinking in your eyes.


    At first, canglongmen disciples were cheated and appeared in wanlongchao. Unexpectedly, it was the conspiracy of the aborigines, so the next thing happened.


    The inner part of the nine leaf fairy tree is boundless and has its own boundary. I don''t know how many miles it stretches. There are secret places and opportunities, but the aborigines can''t wait to start a war.


    They pay a lot of money and bring out all the details of the clan. The strong people at the top cut their own swords one after another to suppress their strength to the extreme. Otherwise, it is difficult to appear. The more powerful they are, the more powerful the curse will be.


    This is exactly the origin of the fall of jiuyexian tree. Unfortunately, no one can find it.


    If anyone can find this secret, I''m afraid it can really save the nine leaf fairy tree. Unfortunately, it has been too long and the vitality has been cut off.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath and release Qingyi and others. Dozens of people appear, numb and looking at Qin fan. What happened is in their eyes, and they want to wait and see.


    "Boy, who are you?" His face was strange and he asked Qin fan.


    There is a shock in her heart. Since ancient times, she knows the strength of Tianjiao in that era. However, she suddenly finds that Qin fan has surpassed her contemporaries unconsciously.


    Feng Jiu stood behind him with bitterness on his face, but he had recovered in an instant, and knew that he could not compare with Qin fan.


    "Don''t forget, he has just practiced for more than two years, and he is only 17 years old this year." Ren Changfeng stood behind, and the faint voice came out, which made people wake up fiercely.


    They all ignored the time and age of Qin fan''s cultivation, only two or three years.


    Su Ning holds her little hand and looks at Qin fan. Her purple dress is draped behind her. The stars are twinkling in her eyes.


    He felt his nose and didn''t know how to explain, "elder martial sister, what should I do now?"


    All the people are watching the change, and Qin fan is waiting for their answer.


    Everyone frowned, the battle was urgent, and no one could stay out of it.


    The secret territory was completely disrupted, and the aborigines slaughtered the outside world, so there was no way to leave.


    "I don''t know how long it will be before the secret place is opened again. The only way is to break the secret place and fish in troubled waters. This is the idea of most Tianjiao."


    2 frowned, beautiful jade finger in the ground issued a burst of percussion sound, said.


    This time, the secret place was originally a place of bliss, but it turned into a bloody battlefield.


    There are at least three or five years to go before the secret place opens again. They can''t wait. "As far as I know, this secret place won''t last long and will soon collapse. That''s why the aborigines are crazy." Qin fan added.


    At this moment, everyone turned to look in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s make a good decision. It''s up to you this time. As before, it''s suppressed in your body. Otherwise, it''s impossible for us to escape." She began to explain to Qin fan.


    Only in this way can we share more pressure for Qin fan.


    The heart is bitter. If you don''t go to Wanlong nest, it will also cause the killing.


    Hold the fist in your hand, plan well in your heart, and rise in the shortest period of time.


    Qin fan frowned. Without too much hesitation, he turned to a few people and said, "OK."


    Several people can feel in their eyes that they have decided to go, so there is no need to persuade them.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Someone stepped forward and put the storage bag in front of Qin fan, and his eyes were burning.


    They survived because of the invasion, otherwise they would not know how many times they had died.


    Qin fan didn''t delay. He was awe inspiring. A real war was about to begin.


    I can imagine how fierce the war was, and how the aborigines killed wildly.


    In the secret world, Tianjiao is growing rapidly after the last battle. If they are allowed to grow up, it will be a great fighting force.


    Su Ning went to the front and lowered her head. Her cheeks were ruddy. She took off a jasper bead from the back of her neck. "Elder martial brother Qin, this is my mother''s amulet. I''ll give it to you today. I hope there won''t be an accident."Qin fan was in a daze. He was puzzled and felt a ray of aura. "It''s just a common bead again and again. There''s no fluctuation of aura. Younger martial sister, it seems that you''ve been cheated by your family."


    With a touch of heartache on her face, she raised her hand and patted Su Ning on the shoulder, which was meaningful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Feng Jiu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, she looked at Qin fan like a fool.


    Su Ning blushes and almost finds a place to get in. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Alas, heaven has the virtue of a good life. If you open a window, you will close a door." Ren Changfeng has no choice but to shake his head and sigh for his Eq.


    Su Ning has a good feeling for Qin fan, and even gives him what she carries with her, which seems to be a token of affection.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it. I hope I can protect myself."


    Thinking that no matter what, it was also something given by others. It was inappropriate to refuse it face to face, he nodded and accepted it.


    There was nothing more to say, his face was strange, he entered his body again, and the silence was restored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, without hesitation, white jade small Ding suppress oneself, shuttle in the void.


    The world has strange secrets. I''m afraid that someone will deduce the secret and explore his position.


    His feeling is too terrible. Through the endless void, some people explore the heart and feel it. There is a touch of coldness in the corner of his mouth. He has already completely escaped.


    In the ancient temple, two old people of the Renma tribe stand in front of them and fall into a rage.


    An old man''s hand holding aloes is very strange, with a faint fragrance on it. Another old man''s hand holding dark eyes, hand holding method seal.


    I read a very strange mantra in my mouth. The heaven and the earth seem to feel something and vibrate.


    The burning of Aquilaria, surrounded by smoke, contains a strange energy, as if it can predict the future. For a moment, it is outlined by a fuzzy human shape.


    The dark eyes seem to respect the resurrection of ancient creatures. Strangely, until the drop of blood, there is no way to deduce the location of Qin fan.


    "It''s the eaglewood left by the Shihu clan in ancient times and the secret treasure of the Tianyan clan. There''s no way to guess the boy''s position." The old man was surprised in his eyes, holding the remaining small part of aloes, and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    "There is a secret treasure on your body, which can cover your eyes." He whispered, and there was murder in his eyes.


    "If you dare to provoke my people, you must pay the price." In ancient times, the Renma people were famous for their speed in the world. No one dared to provoke them.


    If it was not for fear of betrayal, it would surpass the three imperial dynasties in the outside world.


    Looking around, the battlefield is in a state of devastation, with corpses lying on the ground and blood flowing into a river.


    The earth vibrates all the time. As time goes by, the amplitude becomes more and more intense. There is thunder in the air from time to time. A slight shock will blow up the void and cause the destruction of the world.


    It''s all because the secret place here is not far away from destruction.


    Qin fan''s speed was very fast and his position was constantly changing. Three days passed by. He didn''t know how many tragedies he saw in three days. He was chased and killed by him.


    The battlefield is boundless, the flames of war are burning in the sky, and the external Tianjiao suffered from the massacre.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky roared in the distance. Looking at it, the dark beast reappeared. Its body shrunk a few meters long, and there was terror on its body.


    It''s just the appearance that makes the surrounding void tremble, and it''s hard to bear the horror.


    There are three little old men close to follow, brow locked, do not know what to think.


    This living creature was so terrible that it turned the secret place upside down in a few days. I don''t know how many aborigines died in his hands.


    If you restore your intelligence, you may grow into a giant. The platform is destroyed, and there is a curse around.


    The aborigines made a decision, "everything is ready, it''s time!"


    "Start!" Another old man roared, his body was pierced by three chains, filled with terror.


    Qin fan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He took a deep breath through the endless void and mobilized his spiritual power. "I''m afraid it''s going to start."


    As if to confirm what he said, the three elders roared one after another. One of the chains was broken, and the magnificent aura surged. They turned into a fairy sword and chopped at the black giant.


    The strength is too terrible, in a hurry, suddenly has the strength of half step chopping spirit, this is just just opened the seal, if all unfold, it is three no match chopping spirit strong!


    Boom!


    A fairy sword, a bloody spear, a Heavenly Sword, and three lethal weapons vibrated together and attacked the dragon. Its eyes were full of the power of curse, and its body still had instinct. It felt the killing of the three people. With a fierce roar, its blood surged up and pressed forward.


    The body is so terrible that it suppresses the heaven and earth, tears the void with a slight shock, releases a space cage, raises its right limb, and calls a mountain to fall.


    But this was an angry blow from the three elders. How could they stop it? In an instant, a large amount of blood poured out and suffered a lot of injuries.


    More terrible things happened. Canglong not only didn''t decline, but also became more manic. There was a kind of energy in his body, and the injury recovered as before. There was a more terrifying force.


    "Sure enough." An old man whispered with shock in his eyes.


    That black dragon is more terrifying, the power among the four limbs and bones is surging, and the power of curse is more incredible.


    "Back up!"


    Just for a moment, a black thunder suddenly fell in the sky. The three people kept shaking and carried it down with their bodies for fear of getting involved in the weird.


    Black dragon, such a terrible creature, has lost its nature, not to mention them.


    Qin fan was not the only one who noticed the battle. There was a shock in his eyes. His power was beyond heaven and earth, and he could attack heaven retrogradely.


    Qin fan frowned deeper, and more and more believed that there was some connection between this dragon and the dragon gate.


    "A real dragon, the ancestor of the dragon gate is also a dragon." Qin fan is whispering, but no one can help him.


    Poof!All of a sudden, a long bloody sword appeared silently, not far away from him. A Tianjiao, who was hidden in the void, died in an instant without time to scream.


    A head rolled out of the void, a large amount of blood spilled.


    Shi Shi ran, a man, walked out of the void behind him and glanced around. He was holding a long blood knife in his hand and his face was very cold. "Ha ha, do you really think you reptiles from the outside world can survive? I''m sorry to send you on the road!"


    More and more people appeared, one by one with cold faces and long blood knives in hand, and they started a killing feast.


    Qin fan''s pupil shrinks, remembering that once a terrible force, "Tiandao "Orthodoxy!"


    It''s terrifying. Compared with the dragon gate, the most terrifying place is shuttling through the void, hiding its own breath to the extreme, killing people in the invisible.


    However, after observing carefully for a moment, he unconsciously shook his head, "no, it''s not the same to imitate that orthodoxy or get incomplete inheritance."


    Heaven Dao can hide all the breath perfectly in the void, no one can find it.


    Come and go without a trace, when you see them, it means the day of death.


    They hold the long blood knife in their hands, and once they do, they will leak their breath.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sudden changes, black dragon roar, stand out the body, indomitable.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the void burst open, like the end of the world.


    The earth collapses, the mountains crumble, and the deep magma flows out, engulfing everyone.


    Visible to the naked eye, this blow penetrated between heaven and earth, the space was broken, and countless swords leaped up.


    Qin fan rubbed his eyes hard. There was a shock in his eyes. Looking at it, it was the outside of the nine leaf fairy tree.


    Dimly see the figure, many people standing in the distance, shocked with incredible.


    "This world It''s falling apart Hide the breath to the extreme, dare not leak.


    Once the breath is exposed in a special moment, it is very likely to be killed in an instant.


    The dragon was so terrible that it broke down a small world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    The outside world.


    Big forces are waiting, with their brows locked, and greed looming deep in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, this was once the most mysterious ancient tree. People from the upper world wanted to take it away, but they still stayed. Who doesn''t want to find out the secret?" The old woman from the gate of the yellow spring whispers and stares at the front.


    The roots were completely destroyed, seven leaves turned into fly ash, only two leaves were constantly shaking.


    "It carries thousands of years of secrets. It is said that if you own it, you can find the strongest species The world tree. "


    There are so many rumors about jiuyexian tree that people can''t resist the temptation.


    The three dynasties sent soldiers to prepare for the war.


    "Alas, era after era, the vicissitudes of life." Some people sigh, more sad.


    "Run for your life, don''t sigh, this world is more terrible than you think." Veterans from the rear out, holding the iron flag, the body has the evil spirit..


    One veteran after another walked out, some holding blood stained sword, others holding blood stained battle flag. It was extremely terrifying and majestic.


    "Kill


    They roared with intent to kill. Once upon a time, they fought and fought in this battlefield. Now, they are fighting again.


    I just survived to wait for the war, to avenge my brother.


    Boom!


    At this time, the space in front of him collapsed, a blood red lightning suddenly appeared, and a dragon claw stretched out like a mountain. With a hard pull, the space was like a piece of white paper, which burst in an instant.


    Everyone froze, stopped and was ready, but no one could keep calm when this scene really happened.


    Click!


    There are more and more cracks in the space. Through the cracks, we can see the interior of the secret place.


    Qingshi ancient road suddenly appeared as a bridge connecting the two worlds!


    With a click, the space rippled, a virtual shadow flickered, and a group of soldiers suddenly came out, holding an ancient sword in their hands, with a ferocious face and a crazy face.


    This is just the beginning. The whole secret place begins to break up. I don''t know how many people have killed.


    This is the collision of two areas of time and space. The last generation and this one are fighting against each other and fighting constantly.


    "Hey, hey, kill!" Someone killed a little old man. His body was blocked by six iron chains and attacked wildly. He roared all over. The six chains broke in an instant. His strength rose rapidly. Just a few breaths, and the aura of the whole space was exhausted instantly.


    More auras gather here, which shows how terrible the old man''s strength is.


    "The exterminator." A veteran blurted out with red eyes.


    I don''t know how many lives have been killed in his hands. He is the real executioner.


    Chaos broke out completely, and countless people were killed. Just for a moment, the scene was out of control.


    Dong!


    At this time, there was an earthquake on the ground, and several old people came to this side. They were filled with terror. They were as good as the old man who killed the world.


    "Ha ha, huangquan gate, Youming wolf and Canglong gate, do you really think they are still the times you ruled?" The corners of his mouth show sarcasm, clench his fist, and his heart is replaced by anger.


    As the space was torn apart, more and more people poured out behind them, holding peerless soldiers with red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In secret.


    From a distance, there is nothing, space is broken, and people go back to the entrance.


    Qin fan''s brows are tight, and he is in a secret place. The space behind him turns into nothingness. Everything is invisible, and no one dares to touch it.


    With the penetration of the two realms, the vanishing speed is faster and faster, and it will be completely destroyed in a short time.


    The entrance is not far from Qin fan, but it is not so easy to leave.


    Some people suppress nothingness. There is a lot of blood under his feet and a grim smile around his mouth. They want to cut off the way out.


    At this time, there was Tianjiao moving, whistling, unable to bear the pressure, a chapter shot forward, the figure followed, but only in a moment, a sword flashed, fell to the ground, there was no time to cry for help, blood was flowing.


    Everyone was silent. At this time, the mysterious killer was very powerful. They were all half of Yuanying''s accomplishments, which can''t be compared now.


    There are more terrifying people in the rear, and no one dares to fight.


    "Ha ha, canglongmen, qinfan, human demons, mortals, Xingchou, Diluo, Dali, gumengshu, canfeng, Youming wolf, huangquan gate No one can leave, just stay with me. " Someone whispered there, and knew nothing more about the secret place.


    Some people are killed, some are imprisoned, suffering from thousands of ants eating the heart, exploring the secrets of the body.


    "The boy of canglongmen belongs to us." At this time, an old man came out, his hair was gray, his body was bent, and his voice was very cold.


    Some people frowned slightly, telling his origin and identity, "the people and horses Fifth ancestor


    The terrible high status, once a famous figure, did not expect to be provoked."Ha ha, canglongmen is the blood that everyone dreams of. Let''s go out?" But there are also people who are not afraid. A nine secluded sparrow is shown, its wings are open to block out the sun, and a large golden light rises suddenly, and its eyes are extremely sharp.


    Qin fan and this clan have a grudge, will not sit idly by.


    "I have cause and effect with him. I will tear him up and banish him from the endless darkness!" The golden winged Mirs appear with cold eyes,.


    The war broke out completely, and all the people were killed. No one thought that there would be a backhand to prevent them from escaping.


    "The Holy Spirit and the disabled Phoenix are very interested." More and more people are around, their eyes are cold.


    The figure becomes one, will export to suppress, sits in the void, the corner of the mouth is hanging the stern smile.


    This is the only way out, otherwise it will be swallowed by nothingness.


    Qin fan''s face turned black and hid not far away. His brow was deeper and he didn''t know what to do.


    Look aside, the atmosphere is tense, someone is waiting, no one is a bird.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the exit burst and chaos reopened. The aborigines could not dodge and stepped back one after another, spewing blood from their mouths.


    A god monkey appeared, terrible, did not expect to be a King Kong demon ape.


    "Roar!"


    There is a roar of anger in his mouth. The big hand print suppresses the void. No one can resist it. He is the overlord from BaiHushan.


    With a slight shock in his left hand, the little demon ape, who didn''t know where he was sleeping, was found, closed in his body, turned his head, glanced at it, and disappeared instantly.


    When there was no time to delay, everyone was crazy and fled to the outside, cutting through the void.


    Qin fan didn''t waste his time. Jiuyouyu emerged, and the white jade tripod suppressed him. He stepped on the mysterious steps.


    The Aborigines were so well prepared that the fifth ancestor of the human tribe came forward with blood on his lips and anger, "no one wants to go!" #####These two days off, busy with packing, train 2, 3 home, when it comes to a round of explosion! Let''s have a little pop today, brothers. Let''s throw up the recommended tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Boom!


    In the void, Tianjiao retreated crazily, and hundreds of people died. There was no time to scream and burst to death.


    The fifth ancestor''s strength is too terrible. If it''s not for the sake of ending the war, I''m afraid he''s already killed.


    Tens of thousands of people, like locusts crossing the border, do not know who is the first to open a breakthrough, Shua! Escaped, blinked and disappeared.


    "Kill


    No one can control it. The area of the earth''s collapse is getting larger and larger. The sky begins to collapse and vanish. It will be completely disintegrated in a few breathing time.


    The void was completely engulfed, and a group of road blockers pressed the strange seal to suppress the place.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast. He shuttles through nothingness and goes straight to the road with the most people. Suddenly, a police call arises.


    Gaga!


    The third ancestor of jiuyouque suddenly appeared, his eyes fixed on him, and he was bloodthirsty.


    Eyes open and close between the earth shaking, wings open, do not know how many miles, suppress the void, block the way.


    "I''m sorry, if I devour the blood of my nine you sparrow, then I will feel the terror of pure blood creatures. How can you understand it?"


    He moved and screamed. His wings rose a large red blood light, turned into a sharp sword, and stabbed Qin fan in the direction.


    His cold hair stood on his head, his scalp was numb, and he didn''t have time to react. Relying on his physical instinct, he dodged, half of his body broke, and his deep bones were exposed.


    It has the strength of Yuanqi. It''s terrible and can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    Someone found the chaos here, saw Qin fan, with greed in his eyes, and killed him with a lot of blood.


    "Hum!"


    The fifth ancestor, Leng hum, joined his wings, cut the void and turned it into a cage to suppress Qin fan completely.


    At this time, the void was swallowed by nothingness. Without time to resist, he was swallowed and fought desperately. However strong he was, it was hard for him to fight against the void.


    "No!"


    The blood of the real dragon is shaking wildly. Behind him, jiuyouyu emerges. He struggles to move forward in chaos. It''s too terrible. He can''t wait and see now.


    Chaotic air surging, extremely sharp, cutting skin, blooming blood.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to call space to follow. In this case, I will banish you from the endless void and destroy myself."


    There is greed in the third ancestor of jiuyouque. He turns around and doesn''t stay any longer.


    His strength could not resist in the face of endless emptiness, so he had to give up.


    "You have to give an account of this." The fifth ancestor of the golden winged Mirs appeared in front of him, and the golden light in his eyes was flowing, with the intention of killing.


    "There is no disciple of Canglong sect in the battlefield. He is the only one alive." Someone is whispering, going out must face the dragon gate.


    "I will naturally explain this matter to my ancestors. You are not allowed to be presumptuous here."


    The third ancestor knew he was wrong and left with a snort. He crossed the ancient Qingshi road and appeared outside.


    In the distance, a figure was gazing at the scene. He was wrapped up in chaos and sighed, "I wanted to save your life, but you didn''t listen to me. I can''t blame you."


    There was a strange ancient book in her hand, which covered herself with a large amount of dark and yellow air, as if no one else had left. No one found anything.


    The woman is the storyteller, watching Qin fan smashed into nothingness.


    "The strongest disciple of Canglong sect in this life has the same aptitude as the arrogance of the ancient times and the terror of strong talent. Unfortunately, bad luck has brought us to choose the protector again."


    Disappear without a trace, even if the hands of the secret also dare not stay.


    A figure with an ancient sword in his hand killed a bloody road. His body was dripping with blood. He inadvertently turned to Qin fan and said, "remember your promise, I''m still short of a peak battle!"


    It''s the sword that is invincible. It''s terrifying. It''s a bloody road.


    Qin fan is not strong. There are too many people who are looking at him. The three families of jiuyouque alone make him breathless. Other enemies regard him as a thorn in the side.


    A thin shadow hidden in a large group of people, his face raised a touch of excitement, "Hey, boy, was finally killed, great joy ah!"


    The ancient magic wind did not spell hard, but turned into a human shape to cover the breath.


    If his identity is revealed, he will be cramped and skinned. He will light the sky lamp and study it carefully.


    A great man from the West desert, surrounded by totems, often sighs when he looks at Qin fan''s fall into nothingness, "the secret method of Si long can''t stand you. It''s sad that it can''t stand you. It''s so arrogant that he dies carelessly."


    The scene of his two tough pure blood creatures reverberated in his mind, terrifying and still falling.


    Jiedan and Yuanying are too different, one day at a time, to be compared, not to mention that he was seriously injured after several wars.


    A lot of Tianjiao fell, but there are always lucky people, some of them escaped.


    Unfortunately, the indigenous people hold the secret treasure in their hands, and many of them are captured alive as the objects of study."I would rather die than suffer humiliation!" Someone roared in a low voice, his eyes were crazy, and he burst into death in an instant.


    "Want to die? Think it''s that simple. " Golden winged Mirs hands, hands empty press, void is blocked, there is no way to make resistance.


    Boom!


    There was a big break, and all of them fled, turning into nothingness behind them, and two leaves were consumed.


    ¡­¡­


    A mass of withered grass was placed at will, and a shadow of a man was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were listless, and he got up carefully, with a look of the afterlife on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I was finally escaped by my master!"


    Originally, there was no doubt that he would die. Unexpectedly, he ran out of the broken void and picked up his life.


    Chaos is the most mysterious, no one can say clearly, he was holding the eighth ban, he really escaped.


    At this time, in front of a group of green light, careful close, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, I do not know where in the end.


    The withered grass is very strange. Although it has withered, there is a strange energy fluctuation on it, "the legacy left by the death of the best old medicine."


    Face dew ecstasy, take out the porcelain bottle, carefully put these withered grass into it, no matter refining medicine demon or other aspects are absolutely useful.


    It''s not an old medicine, it''s the crystal left behind after its death. It''s quite a ferocious animal. It can be used and has a great effect.


    It seems, but only a few dozen of them were received by him.


    Just then, a green bud appeared in front of him.


    Instantly, growing up, still only three inches high, "this..." There was something incredible in his eyes, even his voice trembled, "is this the nine leaf fairy tree before?"


    The secret place is broken, because the jiuyexian tree completely fell, I didn''t expect this scene to happen.


    My mind turns suddenly. It seems that I should be in the original position, and my head is the battlefield.


    "But..."


    Even more confused, I don''t know where it is and why it appears.


    The legend of the nine leaf fairy tree reverberated in his mind, and there was fire in his heart.


    I raised my hand and wanted to touch it. But at this time, a cold voice came into my mind. "I thought I met someone, but it''s a pity. If there''s a reason but no result, you can go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    The voice fell, sending out a milky aura to expel him.


    Qin fan was in a daze. He didn''t expect that it was the grass that dragged it into the space.


    I think it''s also true that ordinary creatures have no such means beyond ordinary people.


    Silent down, no action sitting in place, I do not know what to think, he was suspicious, will not change his mind because of this grass three or two words.


    At this time, my mind is about the introduction of the nine leaf fairy tree, which can be explored. The nine leaves are the different reincarnations of the nine generations.


    Suddenly, a sharp bite of the tongue wake up, almost confused.


    It''s still in its original position and can''t move. It seems that it''s limited.


    His eyes twinkled, carefully looked around, it is very open, around a piece of soil distributed on the ground, eyes have thought-provoking.


    "Boy, don''t blame me if you don''t leave again." The eyes of the nine leaf fairy tree are extremely cold. They stare at Qin fanliu and show their intention to kill him.


    It''s extremely terrifying. The sword Qi is constantly around. It''s about to kill him.


    Qin fan was not moved. "If your sword could be cut down, I would not stand here." Step by step, look carefully at the nine leaf fairy tree in front of you.


    Each leaf seems to have runes crisscross, extremely extraordinary, raised his hand to touch, at this time, sent out a halo, to block it.


    Jiuyexian tree sneered, "boy, to tell you the truth, I can''t move here. What can I do? You and I have no chance. No one can deny me anything unless the strong one above the chopping spirit is born, or they meet the old monsters in the legend. "


    It''s a legendary human being. It''s a real giant. Although we want to live a second life now, we can''t let such little people read it well.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was blocking him, but he felt clearly that he couldn''t move.


    But I thought I had a chance to meet this grass, but I didn''t think I could take it away.


    "You can''t get it and you can''t go back empty handed, or you''ll be sorry for this chance."


    Not reconciled, he stepped forward fiercely, and the years wooden sword stabbed toward the ground, because the nine leaf fairy tree nirvana, and the ground soil changed.


    Land with a trace of spirituality, if there is no aura in the surrounding distribution, just inhale, people are refreshing.


    "Drink!"


    Under the unbelievable eyes of the nine leaf fairy tree art, he dug on the ground with his wooden sword. It was very hard, but his body was nothing.


    The area is not very large, only a few feet. "I thought it was the kind of soil in legend, but I didn''t expect it was just contaminated with aura. Do you think you would lose face?" When he dug three feet into the ground, there was a sneer on his face.


    This is the legendary spirit of heaven and earth, born in the chaos of the universe, extremely terrifying, it is difficult to find all over the world.


    Jiuyexian tree''s face is black. It not only digs out the soil it inhabits, but also rakes it upside down.


    "Do you know how hard it is to find a place to live in? To tell you the truth, there can be no place to live in this cage. Even if you go to the upper boundary and look for the mountains and rivers of three thousand continents and nine boundaries, it''s hard to find a piece the size of a palm!"


    If he can take root in the world, how can he fall into this situation.


    listen to the Nine Leaves fairy tree Tucao Qin''s eyes bright, make complaints about it.


    The nine leaf fairy tree responded and said more. With a cold hum, the leaf turned aside and stopped talking.


    Three thousand states, nine boundaries, mountains and rivers Qin fan''s eyes are bright and full of thought.


    At this time, the left hand suddenly sent out a burst of heat, two dark dragon veins vibrated, and a terrible energy was sent out.


    In the middle of the place, the strange pattern that never moved suddenly flashed strangely, sending out a burst of dark and bright light, like a vicious beast crawling out of the abyss.


    There was a sense of cold in the surrounding space, and there was no wind. At this moment, both of them were in shock, and their faces were incredible.


    The two dragon veins are close to the jiuyexian tree after payment.


    Click!


    In front of the mask is difficult to stop, the so-called force of cause and effect suddenly broken, was two dragon to break through.


    "What


    Jiuyexian tree sends out unbelievable sound, and its body emits bursts of white halo, which is hard to stop.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Two dragon veins burst out, showing sharp tusks and devouring them. The majestic aura of jiuyexian tree was devoured.


    He is in a critical period of transformation, the first world is falling, is in transformation, did not expect to accumulate thousands of years of divine material was swallowed.


    This is his most precious thing. As long as he accumulates enough, he can live a second life, suppress an era and build the strongest body.


    "Go away!"


    No longer dare to hide the strength, a roar, sword down and go, the earth shaking, void collapse, a void chain shot out, bound to the two black dragons.


    Who knows, the two black bodies are nihilistic, but they are terrifying. They raise their heads and roar, and inch by inch break.Qin fan was in the rear, his eyes were unbelievable. When he looked at his hands, he saw seven dragon veins in the dark, and the other two were gone from the body, devouring them crazily.


    I don''t know what happened. I only know a little about the mark on my hand.


    "Boy, what kind of monster are you? Why do you have the Jiulong pulse mark on your body?"


    The nine leaf fairy tree roared wildly there, with a long roar. Its root broke and it ran away towards the void. However, the two dragon veins were like maggots attached to the body, and it was hard to get rid of them.


    "It is said that the famous Jiulong vein in ancient times was finally acquired by the Qin people. What''s the relationship between you and the Qin people?"


    "That''s a group of robbers, naked robbers. They make a fortune by robbing in Jiujie mountains and rivers. Even in the upper world, they have a great reputation. Who are you?"


    The nine leaf fairy tree talks nonsense. Its face is very pale, and its flesh can be seen. It used to be three feet high, but now it is less than two feet high, and it is depressed.


    There are too many divine substances in his body, which activate the mark on Qin fan''s left hand, and now he is devoured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    Qin fan had a shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the ancient Qin people were so incredible.


    No time to explain, nine leaf fairy tree crazy, each department appeared a wisp of strange energy, completely let go.


    "You and I don''t have cause and effect, but we just have cause and effect. Boy, you owe me! If you have a chance in the future, you have to pay it back! "


    He was whispering, nine leaves shaking, with the roar, a cloud appeared in the sky.


    The battlefield was turned upside down and the blood flowed. Everyone was stunned and looked at the sky. They didn''t know why the vision appeared.


    Boom!


    The thunder was smashed and splashed, causing no damage.


    The soil below has been nurtured by jiuyexian tree for thousands of years, and it has already possessed different powers. What''s more, it has been carved by him to cover the sky, which can deceive heaven.


    The noumenon will read more than one foot high, and suddenly split into two, tearing the space and disappearing.


    Two black dragon veins want to swallow, but Han was blocked this time, unable to break through the barrier between them.


    "That''s all. I''m at a loss this time. I''ve come across a descendant of that vein. I''ll never see you again in my life!"


    The sound of the nine leaf fairy tree is reverberating. Qin fan doesn''t respond, and the silence is restored here.


    Qin fan Leng in situ, eyes, can not say what is the feeling, for him, everything is too abrupt.


    It''s a long story to say, but it all happened between lightning and flint.


    From getting out of trouble to appearing, it took less than a long time to make a pilgrimage here. Too many things happened before and after.


    The two dragon veins roared and came back to Qin fan again. They instilled a great aura into Qin fan''s body, and the foundation became more and more solid.


    The left hand imprint becomes more solid, which shows its extraordinary origin of terror.


    "Originally, you are called Jiulong pulse imprint." Whispering there, affirming the answer in my heart.


    He didn''t feel too much. From the beginning, he always knew how extraordinary the mark on his hand was, but now he is more sure.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath and keep calm in your heart. You don''t have to say anything more. You can know everything only after you are strong.


    Looking up at the palm of the hand, three drops of crystal clear white liquid appeared in the hand, which shocked my heart. Just holding it in the hand, I could feel a breath of life rushing to my face and quickly put it into the porcelain bottle.


    Three drops of crystal clear liquid is extraordinary, just one drop can make people live and die.


    it is no exaggeration to say that the nine leaf fairy tree is heaven and earth medicine, which can repair the road injury. At this time, the essence of life gathered by thousands of years is robbed.


    "If there is no mistake in guessing, he should be forced to open this secret place and be found, otherwise it will become a help." Put the crystal liquid into the porcelain bottle carefully.


    at that time, the most precious essence of its body was absorbed by half, which is very simple.


    And this is after the Jiulong seal was swallowed, we can imagine how many before.


    At this time, as the nine leaf fairy tree left, a large roar came from the top of the head. Looking up, it was the place where the battlefield broke out.


    But often sigh, the war originally can not say who is right and who is wrong, there is only victory and failure.


    Standing at different angles to see different answers, always accompanied by the baptism of blood and fire, no one can influence the war.


    Click!


    With a slight shock, he leaped forward and stood in the void for a while when he appeared again.


    It''s impossible to shuttle through the void easily, and there''s no way to hide in nothingness. Before, it was so easy because in the secret place, it was the space constructed by the nine leaf fairy tree, which was very unstable.


    However,


    at this time, when we go back to the distance again, we call it the lower bound. The rules are incomplete, but it''s not so easy to shuttle through the void easily.


    There was no time to think about anything else. He looked at the past in front of him. For a moment, his heart was torn apart, his heart was replaced by anger, and his eyes were full of ruins. There was nothing but corpses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    The earth is full of ravines, the mountains are collapsing, the sky is gloomy and in ruins.


    There are too many bodies, from the soldiers of the three dynasties, the disciples of Damen sect, the aborigines At a glance, the plain was covered, and there was no end to it.


    Qin fan clenched his fists and looked up into the distance. The battle was breaking out, the blood was burning, and the cries of killing continued.


    Without hesitation, he lowered his figure and drove the hidden breath of the white jade tripod away quickly.


    The monks are not ordinary people. They are worried about the current situation of canglongmen. They don''t know where the war is going.


    The repair may turn the world upside down in a day and boil in the North Sea, or burn for hundreds of years.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky, and a roar came out. The sky was torn, and a hairy paw was printed in the direction of the aborigines. In an instant, hundreds of people died, which was extremely terrifying.


    But the aborigines are not strong. After thousands of years of precipitation, an old man''s face turned red. Three iron chains run through his body, and the majestic atmosphere condenses on his body.


    Boom!


    "Monkey, you want to die!" Deep in the earth there is a roar of molten water, called by him.


    The old man comes from the people and horses. With a slight shock, he can travel thousands of miles across the void, forming the seal of supreme Dharma.


    It is from the beast king of BaiHushan that he shows himself and stands up to heaven and earth. He is a real beast king who has ruled BaiHushan for thousands of years.


    Baihuo mountain is a Jedi, located in the depth of the southern wilderness. It''s invisible all the year round. No one dares to offend it. It''s extremely powerful.


    "You hurt my son, pay, pay!" He''s really strong. He''s not as strong as the monkey in the secret place. He''s from the demon ape family. He''s more brave than ever. His blood is burning, and his black iron stick is huge, which makes people''s eyes tingle.


    Stab!


    The black iron stick was smashed down, the space was torn, the ancestors of the humanoid clan kept going backward, and their skin was broken. It was really too strong.


    "Go away!"


    He roared and screamed. Three long knives appeared behind him and chopped at the monkey king. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even see the shadow, leaving three deep visible bone scars.


    The Renma nationality was very powerful at the beginning, and with so many years of precipitation, no one dares to look down upon it, and the details are extraordinary.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came into my ear. When I looked at it, I asked. My body was bent. There was a great power hidden in my body. No one could stop it.


    "Get out of here quickly." There were people whispering in hell, and there was fear in their eyes.


    Qin fan came to him in a hurry and asked in a low voice, "fellow Taoist, I want to ask what happened in the end and where the flames of war are burning now."


    He had imagined that there would be a thunder war, but he could not imagine that this war was so terrible and piled up with human lives.


    He came from the earth and had never seen such a terrible war.


    "After the emergence of the indigenous people, they started a war and threatened to take back the place that belonged to them." A well-known soldier, with his exhausted body, stood in the rear, but shook his head.


    "Most of the soldiers from the three emperors died in the battle, Canglong gate, huangquan gate It''s hard for the elders of other big powers to resist. Now they have no time to worry about themselves. Only when they go back and make preparations can they increase their chances of winning. "


    The outbreak of the war was so abrupt that everyone was confused and didn''t know why.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. He didn''t know why the war broke out so terrifying.


    At this time, a veteran appeared, a spear pierced his shoulder blade, nailed to the ground, his eyes blank, "this is the continuation of the Ancient World War I, maybe only war can baptism!"


    Holding an iron flag in his hand, there is relief in his eyes. He has been waiting for thousands of years for this war!


    Voice down, too late to say anything, paralyzed on the ground lost breath.


    This war has cost so many lives that no one can survive for a long time.


    In the distance, there was a group of people who fought bravely and bravely. There were only a few of them, only the last dozen of them. They were bent, holding the flag of iron and blood, and their eyes were filled with tears.


    Qin fan is silent. These are the veterans of the beginning, and they are worthy of respect.


    They will not retreat. The battlefield is the best place to belong, and the end of the war is the death of the horse.


    "I hate that the ancient Qin people were destroyed, otherwise Push your opponent An old soldier was whispering, flying behind him, coughing up blood in his mouth and losing his life.


    In his hand, he held a battle flag with a big "Qin" engraved on it.


    "If the blood was not sealed, it could not activate the original battle blood, how could it be like this?"


    He didn''t have much time to live. He lay on the ground and roared, his voice resounding in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    "The ancient Qin people..."


    He whispered, his eyes dazzled, and carried the veteran on his shoulder Put the old medicine into his mouth and try to save it.


    I didn''t hear it wrong. Just now, the veterans mentioned that the four characters were the ancient Qin people.


    "Cough..." The old soldier coughs up blood, the big medicine cannot continue the life! He passed out in a coma and couldn''t recover for a while.


    "I thought I could get more information." All of a sudden, the battlefield is changing. Fortunately, there is still one last breath.


    Boom!


    The sky burst, countless thunders fell and poured down, which was hard to resist.


    "Damn it."


    At this time, the battlefield is in chaos, full of fire everywhere. Everyone is crazy in this war, and no one can stay out of it.


    There''s no time to take other things into consideration, put the veterans in the body, lower their body and go away in other directions.


    He didn''t know where the war had gone, let alone how many people had joined.


    "Far away!"


    There is a roar echoing in the sky, and without further delay, the blood of the southern wasteland flows into a river.


    The old woman of huangquan, the elder of Weiyang, the old ancestor of Youming wolf and others have already disappeared. This battle is too abrupt. As for Tianjiao in Shumi of jiuyexian, they can only live by their own destiny. No one can save them.


    Qin fan''s speed was too fast. He galloped away in the humble secret road. His eyes were covered with blood all the way, and his anger was replaced by shock.


    The three imperial dynasties suffered heavy losses this time. I don''t know how long it will take for them to recover.


    Three days later.


    The dragon gate is far away.


    Looking closely, he was scarred, and he didn''t know how many times he was in danger along the way.


    "It''s not just the aborigines. The southern wilderness has been in chaos. Big forces are attacking each other."


    But often sigh, the emergence of indigenous people is the fuse, the southern wilderness of the major forces of hatred to detonate completely.


    Rub an old medicine into the wound at will. Fortunately, there is no match in the blood of the real dragon. It has already scarred, and the impact is not very big.


    He changed into a nobody and didn''t attract the attention of the big man. Otherwise, the threat he met would increase exponentially.


    Canglong gate is in the distance. It is shocked slightly. When it reappears, it stands in front of Canglong gate. Seven peaks are connected into one. The mountain protection array has been opened. The vast wilderness is endless, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Canglongmen is like a giant beast slowly awaking. Just looking from afar, it is frightening and bloodthirsty.


    From the first peak to the seventh peak, there are seven black dragon lists. On the top of the mountain, there is a battle flag, which makes a hunting sound, forming a terrible battle array.


    Several disciples were guarding the door, all inside. When they saw Qin fan coming, they all got up in a hurry, with straight waists, swords in their hands and alert eyes.


    "This is canglongmen. Who is coming?"


    Qin fan was dressed as a beggar. His body was in rags. His long hair reached his waist and covered his pretty face. He had been away for two years, which was too different from before.


    It''s only three or two days, but the southern wilderness has been filled with war, and no one can stay out of it.


    Canglongmen, once a giant, is even more concerned by those who want to. Now it is full of threats. If it is not careful, it may set itself on fire.


    "Come out."


    Qin fan didn''t want to explain, so he waved at will and let out a group of disciples like Qingyi.


    Shua!


    The void rippled, and more than 30 disciples of canglongmen stood up and took a deep breath. They didn''t react until then.


    One of the disciples whispered in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that we''d come back alive this time!" The terror of war is in everyone''s eyes.


    "Alas."


    Some of them are just sighing, practicing for more than 20 years, this is the first time to personally experience the terror of the battlefield.


    The cultivation rules of canglongmen are unusual. The weak are eliminated, but when they come back, they still belong to the sect, which is not worth mentioning compared with the rapidly changing battlefield.


    "If you can come back alive this time, you have to thank elder martial brother Qin fan. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to bleed." Some people give thanks to Qin fan.


    They were silent. Qin fan was too strong to fight a bloody battle.


    The battle still reverberates in their minds, and they don''t know how many interceptions they have suffered.


    "This boy is a pervert. I really don''t know how to practice."


    Rao shiqingyi comes from ancient times. She can''t help but sigh that she has a solid foundation, but Qin fan has a solid foundation.


    Phoenix nine and Ren Changfeng stand in the rear, but shake their heads, no more than his mind.


    In this war, more than 100000 soldiers of the three dynasties were slaughtered, and the blood flowed into a river, which dyed the southern wasteland red with blood.


    I don''t know how many people died and how many sects cut off inheritance.


    Now I don''t feel how terrible the war is. I only see part of it.


    "Elder martial brother Fengjiu, elder martial sister Qingyi, elder martial brother Ren Changfeng..." See Qingyi and others, the door of a few teenagers in a hurry respectful boxing, face with admiration.No matter Fengjiu or Ren Changfeng, it''s a legend in canglongmen. Otherwise, it''s impossible to go to this secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Jiu, Ren Changfeng and Xiao Tian are all black in the rear. If they thought it was a compliment before, it sounds so harsh at this time.


    Subconsciously looking in the direction of Qin fan, his head was lower and he was embarrassed and could not speak.


    His face turned red. It was like beating his face naked. His heart was so arrogant that he swore to practice well.


    "Did the old man come back?" Qin fan was impatient and waved. He asked.


    At the last moment, he hurriedly skimmed and saw the elder and others leave. If you remember correctly, the old man was seriously injured.


    Some of the disciples came from the third and fourth peaks. They were dazed. They didn''t know where Qin fan was from. They dared to call him that.


    Asked in the sect is not low momentum, many people as senior.


    It is said that his strength is only under the supervision of the envoys, and he has some amazing secrets in his hands.


    "His name is Qin fan." Qingyi glanced lightly and said casually.


    A few people Leng in there, face has unbelievable, instant, the waist pole is more straight.


    Qin fan is a true legend. Less than five years after joining canglongmen, he soared to the sky and became famous.


    Qin fan shakes his head. It seems that there is no way to find out anything here. He turns to Qingyi and others and tells them, "elder martial sister, you take these brothers to settle down first. I''ll go to the old man and ask about this."


    I''m eager to know the extent of the battle, about the Ancient World War I.


    At this time, the first peak of the highest cliff, there are four or five who are sitting there, asked to turn to the direction of Qin fan a glance, "come here."


    It seemed very far away, but as he opened his mouth, a colorful light appeared at Qin fan''s feet and led to the first peak.


    In the envious eyes of the disciples, he stood on the top of the first peak with a few breaths, and had to sigh about the terror of the experts in the spirit cutting period.


    Qin fan marched on, and the elder of the first peak and Wen Wen were there. There were not many, not many. There were seven people in all, representing the strongest fighting power.


    He asked, pale, with a huge scar on his abdomen. He cut off his waist.


    Noticing Qin fan''s eyes, he asked, shaking his head at will, "it''s just a small injury."


    As the main force in this battle, he did not know how many people he had killed. He resisted the two masters and beat them with his own strength.


    The elder and others look strange. I''m afraid they have made a leap forward again. They are much better than them.


    "Old man, there is a wound on the wound. The power of rune is flowing. Unless there is a world-famous medicine, it will take at least a few months."


    Qin fan rolled his eyes. If it had been before, it would not have been a problem. But at this time, the war was raging and it was imminent. What''s more, the aborigines hated canglongmen a lot.


    "As long as the inspectors are still there, they dare not come." The elder of the sixth peak took a deep look at Qin fan. What happened before reverberated in his mind and finally turned into a sigh.


    He is very different from before. He represents not only the seventh peak, but also canglongmen.


    From the beginning of the battle of dahuangcheng, he began to rise at a terrifying speed, and the powerful forces such as the hard and tough canfeng clan, the dreamer clan, and the Holy Spirit clan did not fall behind at all.


    Then go to the outer gate Dabi, and hit the most fierce beast in the deep sea god sea, so that everyone has no temper, and finally get the chance.


    This series of things have been experienced one by one, all of which show its strength.


    Glancing at them, there was a great change in their mentality.


    In the past, these elders were like mountains that he couldn''t turn over, which made people breathless. Now, with a normal attitude, he has confidence in himself and can surpass him one day.


    "I have to say that this boy has exceeded everyone''s expectation. He was not very talented at the beginning. I didn''t expect to be able to come this far."


    The elder sighed that he didn''t forget Qin fan''s fighting power in the outer gate competition.


    Even if it was sealed in ancient times, Tianjiao could hardly keep up with him.


    "Boy, are you here for this war?" The elder looked in his direction with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Qin fan glanced at him, with vigilance in his eyes, and didn''t like him very much.


    I didn''t forget how much yuliuyun resented him at the beginning. There were other peaks, which were not stable.


    He asked, patting him on the shoulder and explaining, "boy, although their old bastards have chrysanthemum like faces, they are very loyal to canglongmen and won''t harm you. They are all the people who followed the censor at the beginning."


    I''m not afraid of their rebellion. I''m really loyal to canglongmen.


    "As for the disciples of canglongmen, those who have two hearts have already been solved. Is it so easy to get in?"


    Third peak elder smile, the corner of the mouth outlines a cold smile.


    Cai Jia didn''t know how long she had been gone, but fortunately, she left her jade slips of life, which became stronger and stronger day by day, so she should have a chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    He took a deep breath and organized language there. "As early as in the beginning, I expected this war to happen. There was no good accident."


    "Today, the situation is very complicated. The flames of war are burning in the southern wilderness. Scuffles are taking place everywhere. The Dali Dynasty is completely destroyed and becomes an Aboriginal base. The meteorite Dynasty is not far away from the fall. As for other places, there are also terrible wars."


    "The West desert is the most chaotic. The war is no worse than here. The big forces are constantly attacking each other. I don''t know when it will end."


    "As for Beihai, it''s already boiling. There are strong people fighting there. It''s not far from the day when the blood moon comes. This battle won''t last long, and soon some big people will come out and settle down."


    "It looks like chaos, but everything is calm, there are more terrible things hidden in the depths, boy, get ready to grow up, if you miss this time, you will regret for a lifetime."


    Some of the deep meanings in his eyes were like talking to himself, or warning Qin fan, saying what he knew. Some things were happening, and some were guessed by the supervision office.


    Qin fan nodded slightly, specious, can not say what feeling.


    "I want to shut up."


    In the end, he left and bowed slightly to the elders without hesitation. No matter how the times change, his own strength will never change.


    If he is powerful, how can he hide the void, escape and break through all kinds of methods.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, several old people frown. Their hearts are complicated. They don''t know what they feel.


    "Don''t think about it any more. It''s impossible to burn to canglongmen." The elder of the sixth peak whispered there, blind and confident in the supervision.


    He is a myth, and his strength has reached the level of public participation.


    Some people say that the cultivation of the supervision envoy has broken through the chopping spirit and stepped on a higher level, but others say that he came from the upper world and cut himself.


    The upper bound is so mysterious that no one knows what secrets are hidden. It''s like an invisible hand controlling and erasing the secrets about the upper bound


    "if How do aborigines relate to their former enemies? " At this time, asked in the eye a cold light flash, specious opening.


    It''s not unreasonable to worry. In the first World War of ancient times, canglongmen provoked not only the aborigines, but also the great forces of Nanhuang.


    Even the West desert, the east land and the canglongmen have enemies. I don''t know how many.


    Mengjia, xueshazong, ancient magic tree, Holy Spirit It''s not easy to provoke. There are real old guys in town, and their strength is less than one percent.


    What''s more, the aborigines should not be underestimated. Some old people have not started yet and are hiding in the dark.


    "Well prepared, I have a hunch that this war will burn in the end." The elder shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the cave, sitting on the ground, the veteran was taken out of his body.


    As you can see, his face turned white, only his last breath was still hanging.


    All these veterans have been fighting in the battlefield all their lives. Whether they are enemies or friends, they are respected.


    Looking at him, there are more than 30 hidden injuries. They were left behind, but they haven''t been repaired after such a long time.


    Chao Lingquan put Lingshi into it, put several old herbs into it, and finally put the old soldier in it. He sighed, "whether you can survive depends on your own fortune."


    He was so badly injured that he would not have survived if he had not been hanging with his last breath.


    Inadvertently, the left hand to touch, the two veins become lifelike, and had changed.


    As he absorbed the divine substance of the nine leaf fairy tree, his foundation became more solid, and his runes continued to surround him.


    What''s more terrifying is the physical body. When you raise your hand, the mountain collapses and the ground collapses, which can lead to hard and fierce pure blood creatures. It''s extremely terrifying, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    With a little step, the mountains and rivers can be broken. The mountains and rivers stretch for thousands of miles, and the earth is in vain at his feet.


    The parrot mark on the right hand is hidden in the body. Since the shadow appeared once, it completely disappeared.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to meet the so-called master of little fat man in Jin Guangjiao."


    It can be predicted that Jin Guangjiao must know the secret of the demon seal, otherwise, the little fat man can''t know his identity like the back of his hand.


    He raised his hand to touch his chest and rolled his eyes. He didn''t know how many rice noodles were hidden in his body. Once it leaked out, it would shock the southern wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole continent was covered by the fire of war, and the pure blood of the Aboriginal people became powerful.


    Nine you bird gently a shock, the slurry burst, do not know how many people were slaughtered.


    Golden winged Mirs rage, across the territory, across the North Sea, looking for the ancestral land.


    There are a group of people hiding in the dark, contact the original left behind, do not know what plot.


    After all, after a period of time, the chaotic battlefield gradually returned to stability, and everything was going on in an orderly way.


    This is a game of the upper class. It has nothing to do with ordinary people. Maybe some treaties have been reached secretly. Maybe some people have been assassinated. On the surface, there are no previous wars and disputes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    No matter what happens, Qin fan''s own strength is fundamental.


    There are many difficulties and dangers in the secret world. The harvest is very considerable, and many opportunities can be obtained. As long as it takes time, it can be transformed into its own strength.


    In a foreign land, it''s not far away to obtain the ancient famous secret skills, but also to have an understanding of life experience, and the real dragon blood in the body awakens again and again.


    If he wants to, he still has two drops of blood essence in his hand, which are from the pangolin and the double headed devil wolf. His strength is not much better than he didn''t know at the beginning. What''s more, his breakthrough speed is too fast, so he must have a firm foundation.


    When you look closely, the electric lights around you are flashing, which makes the whole person''s huge body more powerful.


    Next to him, the little old man sat in the spring, holding the iron flag in his hand.


    This flag is very important to him. It is not only a relic of that year, but also the only thing left in that war.


    At this time, the aura around Qin fan gathered more and more, gradually, the ocean was like a sea, rich and incomparable, slowly solidified, and turned into a huge light cocoon.


    On the surface of the light cocoon, there are various runes, which are so mysterious that people dare not look directly at it.


    The golden winged Mirs are flying, the nine secluded sparrows are singing, and the monkey is roaring.


    Behind him, the immortal soldiers opened the way, and the heavenly girls scattered flowers. In the chaos, a green lotus swayed in it, a natural vision!


    Inside, the majestic aura is poured into the body, and the nine building abutments cross the void, blocking it. No one finds that this place is different.


    In the sky, a big seal suppressed everything. The inspector sat on the top alone, his eyes cold, and looked around. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern wilderness.


    There is a door that is very strange and mysterious. It''s no exaggeration to compare with the dragon door.


    Looking closely, the road was sealed by three hard stones, and the same sentence was engraved on each stone tablet: "heaven has its way, but hell has no way to break in!"


    Just watching, a murderous air came to my face, like thousands of troops in the neighing, people dare not look directly at.


    Here, it is the ancestral place of huangquan gate. There are many miraculous drugs around. The miraculous spring can be seen, and there are spirit beasts roaring in the jungle.


    There are many caves hidden in the dark. If you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t find the strangeness here.


    The ground is covered with all kinds of needling, which can cover up the secret and suppress nothingness.


    In the distance, a blue light flashed, and an old woman appeared. She stepped on the yellow spring with a fish in her hand. In an instant, she came here and breathed.


    I saw a deep bone claw mark on her arm. I don''t know which nationality she came from.


    Standing behind the old man, Yu Tianyi had worries in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was worried about the war or the old woman!


    The space rippled, and several other old people came, with different appearances. They were very old.


    They can''t feel the fluctuation of cultivation, but they all have a natural feeling, which shows the strength.


    "This time things have been known, there is no need to say more." An old man stood there shaking his head, his eyes empty.


    The flames of war are burning, the southern wilderness is full of blood, and the big forces are forced to die. No one dares to delay.


    "One day, you go down first. I think you will gain a lot this time. The resources of huangquan gate belong to you. We must improve our strength as soon as possible."


    An old woman stepped forward and patted Yu Tianyi on the shoulder. With hope in her eyes, she began to exhort.


    She nodded in a hurry, looked at the old man, said nothing more, and disappeared in the distance.


    With her intelligence, she naturally knows what will happen next, and even knows that the situation in huangquanmen is worrying.


    "I have been suppressing huangquan for such a long time. I thought that it would be suppressed forever. However, it took only a thousand years to change."


    There was an old man sighing in a low voice. His eyes were complicated and he couldn''t say what he felt.


    "Well, be prepared to let the disciples retreat. I don''t have many disciples in huangquan, but there are hundreds of them. I can''t sacrifice them in vain."


    There is a sense of powerlessness in the eyes of old women, and no one knows better than them what will happen in the event of an outbreak.


    "At the beginning, there was a sect, which was so powerful that it was called huangquan. It wanted to reshape reincarnation and control the world. Unfortunately, it was defeated and suppressed here, and our huangquan sect was born." The old man whispered the origin of huangquan gate.


    This is a group of respectable people who have devoted their whole lives here to protect the peace of the mainland.


    But who suppressed who? Is this move right or wrong No one knows.


    Subconsciously looking at a six pointed star thousands of miles away, there is blood light on it. It is the thing that huangquan gate has guarded for thousands of years, suppressing the legendary force.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the change suddenly rises, the clouds fall in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the sky is torn.


    "What There is an old man''s roar, and there is something unbelievable in his eyes.


    Everything happened in a flash, there was no time for them to resist."Roar!"


    In the sky, a terrible beast appeared. Its eyes were very cold. Its huge body collapsed into the void. Strangely, its scales were blood red.


    "Man long clan." An old man whispered the origin of this fierce beast.


    This group is known as the man dragon. It''s extremely powerful. It''s born with divine power. What''s more terrifying is that it''s possible to return to the road of real dragon when it evolves to the extreme.


    Looking closely, there were three old men sitting on their backs, holding an exquisite tower in their hands, with a dignified look.


    Behind him, the disciple held a beautiful flag and engraved the word "yellow spring".


    Thousands of disciples followed him. He was mighty and continuous. He rode a fierce beast under him and soared to the sky with great momentum.


    There is anger burning in their eyes, there is an unforgettable hatred.


    "The yellow spring The road is broken There is despair in the eyes of the old woman in huangquan gate. She staggers backward and will start a killing.


    For them, there are too many things happening. First, the aboriginal riots. In addition, the once famous devil''s paradise has made a comeback.


    "Go There is an old man roaring to leave here.


    But the void here has been sealed off, and the visitors are too terrible. The little old man can turn the world upside down just with a slight shock, and no one can escape.


    At this time, the little old man stood up straight, holding a crutch in his hand, looked around and sighed, "thousands of years have passed, the sea is full of vicissitudes, and the taste of the southern wilderness is good."


    In his eyes, there is a color of recollection, passing by for a thousand years. No one knows what they have experienced in the past thousand years.


    Boom!


    At this time, the little old man hands, instant, two elders face red, "Gulu!" Make a grudging roar.


    In their elixir field, the big hole of their fist was exposed, and their cultivation was abandoned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    There was despair on their faces. There was no time to react in a breath.


    "At the beginning, I ordered the world in the yellow spring, but I didn''t expect that these so-called righteous people would be banned! You have survived for thousands of years. You are known as the gate of the yellow spring, but you have no enmity with me. If you see me again next time, you will never die. "


    The old man sitting on the man dragon whispered. The next moment, he left with everyone.


    It''s slow to say, but everything happened between lightning and flint, just a few breaths, appeared and disappeared again.


    "Younger martial brother!" He looked at the two old men and put two old herbs into his mouth.


    There is a dull face, for the strength of the three elders a panic.


    The elders of huangquan gate have no time to fight against them, which shows their strength.


    They have been abandoned and have no chance to recover. All they can do is admit their lives.


    The function of elixir field is extraordinary for people. Once elixir aura is stored, it is impossible to continue life unless the real medicine of heaven and earth is obtained.


    "We have tried our best to pass on the news here to other big forces. From today on, we will completely close the mountain and never be born!"


    With the click sound, the three stones closed, as if isolated from an era and disappeared.


    What they didn''t notice was that the scene just now was all in the eyes of Yutian, with a complicated color on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangquan, the origin of unpredictable, no one knows their identity, no one knows where they come from.


    A huge dark shadow in the sky blocks out the sky and the dragon is extremely terrifying. I don''t know how many heavens it has crossed. When it appears again, it comes to the top of a mountain.


    This is a famous mountain, known as Yinshan, because it is very close to Taiyin star.


    Looking closely, the palaces are set up in the middle of the mountain. In the sky, a round of Taiyin stars are floating, and the bodies of Taiyin jade rabbits are floating.


    Some people say that the Taiyin star was formed by the death of a jade rabbit, which was once terrifying. This view is too illusory to be believed.


    Here is the star meteorite imperial city. In the palace, the lights are burning. A middle-aged man is sitting on the top. At this time, he seems to feel something in his heart and suddenly raises his head.


    "My friend, since you''re here, just sit down." With the crown on his head and the Dragon Seal in his hand, his voice is so bland that he seems to have expected the coming of this day.


    A character like him can predict good or bad luck. A few days ago, he had a premonition that there would be a disaster, which could not be avoided.


    There are three old people standing around, different and the same, terrible.


    In the meteorite Dynasty, under one person and above ten thousand people, but at this time, their brows were locked and their eyes were on the alert.


    On both sides, a group of Ministers sat there with sad faces, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Since the Japanese Empire was invaded by the aborigines, many people fled here, which is tantamount to greatly increasing the strength of the meteorite empire. But at this time, people are in danger, and no one can guarantee to live in troubled times.


    In the past, because of constraints, large-scale attacks would not happen between big forces. However, aborigines appeared and broke all the rules. They respected their strength!


    All of them look at the sky without knowing who is coming.


    I see a dark shadow blocking the sky and the sun. I don''t know how many miles it stretches. It''s frightening to see only the empty shadow.


    Click!


    The great mountain protection array of the meteorite imperial dynasty is just like a virtual one for this group of people. A thousand people appear in the hall of the Xingyun imperial dynasty with a flash of white light.


    The three little old men stood in front, carrying their hands behind them, and said, "the meteorite emperor? I''m sorry, it''s ours. "


    At a glance, he appreciated the place. "It''s true that there is a dragon hidden underground. Although it''s not strong, it can grow into a blessed place if it is well cultivated."


    "It''s so close to the true star of Taiyin. When the time comes, arrange the array to attract the power of the sun. The combination of yin and yang can create the strongest body."


    Another little old man swept around and was very satisfied with the place.


    Star meteorite imperial dynasty a crowd of people''s heart is undulating, don''t know how to meet this group of people.


    At this time, the emperor inadvertently saw the strange pattern on the old man''s arm. He stood up and exclaimed, "the yellow spring!"


    Some of them carved the virtual shadow of the ancient man dragon on their left arm, reflecting the power of terror.


    "You have some vision." It seems that a group of people are in a good mood to escape from death,.


    Since this place can be valued by the imperial court of Xingyu, it''s not easy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our meteorite Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to seize it like this?" Emperor Zun frowned slightly and his face became gloomy.


    Even if it''s huangquan, it''s the place of the meteorite empire. The secret is suppressed underground. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen.


    In an instant, the little old man''s face darkened and glanced at him with a murderous intention.


    Boom!


    He shot, just a slight shock, a large shadow toward the outside, no one is the opponent.Manlong''s huge body appeared here, and the sky was broken, and no one could stop it.


    "You deceive too much!"


    Emperor Zun has a special charm when he roars, raises his hand and throws his foot. The seal in his hand is pressed down. Inside, there is the power of terrifying belief. A mighty evil spirit rises up to break the seal.


    But the three little old men are too strong, with a faint smile on their faces. They can suppress everything by raising their hands. Their strength has exceeded their cognitive limit.


    The yellow spring disciples behind them are roaring wildly, announcing their return.


    Star meteorite imperial court all a while scalp numb, no one thought that it would end like this.


    Emperor Zun has been defeated, no one can have the mind to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    The southern famine was completely in chaos, and the major forces attacked each other decisively.


    For many people, it''s an opportunity. There are big forces dying out, new forces rising, and a group of old ones wanting to return.


    There are more mysteries to be explored in Nanhuang, and rumors are everywhere every day.


    Great famine.


    Looking from afar, an ancient pagoda in the center is not known how many feet high, so a piece of it is placed there, crystal clear on it.


    An old man was sitting in the distance with a scar on his face.


    The rain is engraved on his hand. Just a glance can attract people''s mind and make them daydream.


    This is the ancestral place of Yujia in ancient times. After disappearing for such a long time, as the riot started, Yujia decided to be born.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, eyes have a sense of killing, awe inspiring, "can''t wait, must launch an attack!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    "Kill


    As the old man opened his mouth, an ancient battlefield suddenly appeared, and countless clansmen were roaring, with a sense of killing in their eyes.


    They don''t know how long they have been waiting for this war, in order to make Yujia rise.


    "This time, we will fight against the back water and bring all the details with us!" There is an old man roaring there, looking crazy.


    Click!


    "Please ask the forefather''s decree!"


    The ground cracked, a broken scroll was taken out, and only one corner was left. Just looking at it, it gave people a sense of horror, like a demon climbing out of the nine seclusions.


    This is a secret treasure left over from ancient times. It is extremely powerful.


    At the beginning, the rain family was very powerful. If it wasn''t for the conspiracy and heavy damage of the ancestors, how could they have come to this land.


    The elder of the rain family, cancan, comes forward slightly and holds the jade in his hand. A virtual shadow emerges.


    This is a corpse. How long has it been dead? Shake it out. This stone is unusual and can be sealed as a God.


    "Don''t worry, I will get the blood of canglongmen and let you come back to glory!" This is the only chance to revive him.


    It is said that there is a drop of real dragon blood in canglongmen, which can baptize the body and rebuild the foundation. There are human flesh and bones of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen.


    A ground of ashes, spirit stone exhausted, the veteran lay peacefully on the ground, with aura circulation on his body.


    In the center, the white cocoon emits bursts of halo, which makes people feel scared.


    Click!


    Just then, the white cocoon cracked, and a teenager was sitting in the same place, naked, with long hair and waist, and various visions all over his body.


    With the appearance of teenagers, the clouds gather in the sky, and the robbing clouds begin to gather.


    Some people see this scene, the eyes are replaced by shock, incredible, can''t believe what they see.


    "The thunder robbery has disappeared for thousands of years. No one has seen it again for thousands of years. Could it be that there are some monsters born?" There is an old man whispering out secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    Unimaginable changes have taken place in the lower world. The natural calamities have been exhausted and no one can provoke them.


    The sky is overcast, condensing in the dragon gate, and all the disciples are breathless, like a giant.


    "Dragon gate?" Someone looked at the direction of canglongmen from afar, fingers pinched white, anger burning.


    The old man is the ancestor of the dream family. He didn''t expect that Tianjiao came from canglongmen.


    Shua!


    The inspector suddenly appeared with a big seal in his hand and a straight waist, staring at the clouds in the sky.


    Inadvertently, he looked in the direction of Qin fan, with a complicated and strange look in his eyes. "This boy, it''s really unexpected."


    No one knows what thunder robbery stands for better than him. It can be said that it is the recognition of qualification.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt smashed down, which brought a lot of sparks. It was so frightening that all the disciples turned pale.


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly spread out, the earth broke, the young man wrapped in animal skin, standing in the void, right hand holding Canglong fist, cutting down, not dignified and comfortable.


    In an instant, the two collided with each other, which made people fall in the eye. The thunder robbery was fierce. In an instant, it was smashed by the youth, as if it had never appeared.


    He was so terrible that he stood up in the sky and the earth. His long hair was windless and his body was full of terror. It was Qin fan who raised his hand and the sun and the moon rose and fell.


    This time, he gained too much from his seclusion. His strength was more stable, and his internal injuries were repaired. What''s more, he had a new understanding of "kuzijue", "yanzijue" and other secrets.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body is shaking wildly, looking up at the sky, "come again!"


    Thunder robbed by him to anger, black pressure, purple thunder light in the condensation, in an instant, large thunder tide fell down below.


    The censor suppressed the void to prevent accidents. He asked, standing in the rear, and sighed, "this boy, who can provoke thunder robbers, is a very evil. In ancient times, there are only a handful of Tianjiao who can survive the robberies."


    It represents the symbol and the affirmation of one''s own strength and qualification.


    With Qin fan''s eyes converging on canglongmen, he doesn''t know how many old monsters he attracts.


    "Dragon gate!" There is an old monster whispering, bent, but it contains the power of terror.


    More people secretly touch around the dragon gate. Their eyes are cold and they set up a big formation. They don''t know what the plot is.


    This kind of arrogance can not be allowed to rise, otherwise it will become a disaster once it grows up.


    "How about letting him go? It''s not far from the day when canglongmen disappeared from the world." I don''t know which nationality the old man comes from, but he is there to threaten.


    "What''s the use of Tianjiao who hasn''t grown up? After all, it''s still a mole ant. There''s no time for him to grow up." At this time, a fire red shadow flashed by. It was jiuyouque, looking at Qin fan from a distance, with resentment in his eyes.


    If it had not been for Qin fan, how could his descendants have died young? He had already been regarded as the number one enemy.No matter how did not launch an attack, looking at the dark dragon gate in the dark.


    Qin fan is really too strong, relying on the physical strength of the tough man rob thunder, and still not fall behind, accept baptism.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body surges out and turns into a powerful way. There is no real dragon in the world. It is powerful when it is felled from below.


    Under the Canglong gate, a group of disciples were stunned. They all knew that Qin fan was powerful, but no one imagined that he was so strong.


    "The legendary thunder robbery!" Phoenix nine pan sat on the top of the sixth peak, the shock in the eyes was helpless to replace.


    "Don''t forget that this boy is the first one who can make the foundation visible." Ren Changfeng stood behind him and consciously didn''t compare with him.


    It''s like beating yourself in the face. There''s no comparison.


    At this time, the roar in the sky became more and more huge, and a series of thunder robberies that were as thick as buckets suddenly fell. Rao Shiyi and Qin fan could not help but retrogress. This was the strongest natural calamity since ancient times, born to kill Tianjiao.


    If you spend it, you will be able to fish in the sky, baptize your body, and sublimate your qualifications. If you can''t cross it, you can only bleed here.


    His foundation was so solid that it was terrifying. With a slight shock, the nine foundations crossed the void. The wooden sword of time was held in his hand, and a huge sword split into the sky.


    Thunder robbery can''t resist his attack. His body is unmatched. His hands are not inferior because of his fierce robbery.


    It''s really too strong. This thunder robbery is a deliberate call from him. He has to cross the robbery, otherwise his foundation will be unstable. This is the best way to temper.


    I don''t know how long after that, the cloud dissipated and the sky showed its true face. He stood arrogantly below. The earth was in a mess and his cultivation was introverted.


    At this moment, no one spoke and saw Qin fan''s terror in his eyes.


    "See you, elder martial brother!"


    I don''t know who was the first to take the lead and spread the general cry of going out to sea. From this moment on, canglongmen was united unprecedentedly.


    Before, canglongmen was a mess of scattered sand, which paid attention to the rules of the jungle, because Qin fan''s appearance changed this situation.


    The censor took everything in his eyes and gave Qin fan a deep look. He didn''t speak.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, changes suddenly, around the spread of a terrible explosion, resounding through the sky, people were stunned.


    "Enemy attack


    In the distance, there was a disciple shouting frantically. He was too late to call for help. He exploded and died. He received a terrible blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    "What


    An unbelievable voice came from the elders. No one expected that someone would attack canglongmen at this time.


    Around, waves of tsunami like roar came out, and the mountain protection array opened.


    The seven black dragons are powerful. A terrible sword comes out and cuts all around. Everything is swept clean. No one dares to underestimate it.


    The inside information of the dragon gate is too terrible. It''s just the Dragon list. It can suppress Jiuyou and tear the sky.


    The inspector stood in front of him. A group of elders appeared behind him with a sneer. He went to see who dared to offend canglongmen.


    Qin fan took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness cultivation in his body, and walked out step by step, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    There was silence all around. I didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were watching the scene.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which side can''t help it. Well, let''s have a look at the reaction of canglongmen. I don''t know if the old guy can still lift his knife." Someone is whispering, very close, but the real distance does not know how many miles.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree! No one dares to offend the prestige of the inspector.


    "It''s ridiculous that the old man dare to offend canglongmen while he is still there." Some people are satirizing and are wary of canglongmen.


    No one spoke, looked at all this through the endless void, waiting for the battle to begin.


    A group of elders came to the door very quickly. There were not many people, only more than 1000 people. They were born soldiers with terrible momentum. Looking closely, they didn''t expect that they were a power that shouldn''t have appeared.


    "Rain house." Qin fan mumbles, can not help but recall the rain cloud, it is in his hands.


    The rain family can''t be underestimated. In ancient times, it was a giant with a great reputation, which made people scared.


    At this time, Shi Shiran, an old man in the crowd, came out with a scroll in his hand. His face was very calm. He was the elder of the rain family.


    I saw him staring at the inspector tightly, with a murderous twinkle in his eyes, "if it wasn''t for canglongmen to cut off the road of Xiuxian, the ancestor of my rain family, how could he end up in this field?"


    He''s roaring, he''s roaring, he''s telling us something about people who don''t know.


    No one thought that there was such an unknown secret between the rain house and canglongmen.


    "I hate it. The rain family has endured for thousands of years, just for this moment!"


    There he murmured and fell into madness, his eyes red with blood, and he lost his mind.


    Qin fan stood in the rear, thinking that the invasion of the army, did not expect that it was just a rain home.


    I don''t know who gave me the courage to provoke canglongmen with his own strength.


    "Boy, do you know that if you didn''t kill Tianjiao yuliuyun, the Canglong gate would have changed its owner at this time!" At this time, the elder of the rain family suddenly turns his head and stares at Qin fan. His voice is very cold, like climbing out of hell.


    A roar, the sky burst, in his eyes has a vicious.


    "At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the rebellion of the rain family, how could it lead to the destruction of Huo Kingdom and Qin Kingdom and eat everything from inside to outside." At this time, asked the insipid voice, Gujing no wave.


    There are too many secrets about the Ancient World War I that are unknown to ordinary people. No one knows what happened.


    Qin fan raised his ears in a daze. He did not expect to be involved in the two ancient countries.


    It has been clear for a long time that there were two ancient states in ancient times, which were extremely powerful. They were Huo state and Qin state. Huo state was exterminated and Qin state was destroyed. I don''t know what kind of extermination disaster they suffered.


    Supervision makes the face calm, hands behind him, like watching a clown.


    "Fight


    At this time, the elder of the rain family roared, and the array emerged.


    There are ripples in the void, which have been laid behind and filled with killing intention.


    "The world thinks that our rain family is weak. Today, we will prove that we can only step on the sky and soar up if we continue our ancestors'' path of cultivating immortals."


    He was completely crazy, roaring there, raising his hand and throwing a lot of thunder.


    The battle of protecting the mountain by Canglong gate trembled. It was only for a moment, with a tendency of fragmentation.


    The elder of the rain family raised his hand and threw out the scroll. A phantom figure stepped out, holding a golden sword and wearing armor.


    In the rear, more people were killed and their eyes were replaced by anger.


    "The Dragon Gate comes from the upper world, and the big medicine in the clan can continue to live!" He''s roaring wildly.


    The battlefield is full of angry roars. All the people of the rain family have killed the whole world, attacking the mountain protection array of canglongmen.


    A huge sword light fell down and collapsed in a moment. The disciples of Canglong sect showed up in front of them and killed them with a slight shock.


    There are not many disciples in canglongmen. All of them add up to only over 300. The rest are all miscellaneous disciples, and their combat effectiveness is ignored.


    At this time, I saw the black dragon gate underground waves of terror, killing array looming, two empty shadow appeared, toward a crowd of elders to kill.Rain home dare to appear, naturally do enough preparation, since the Millennium do not know how many backhand left.


    "Do you really think the rain family can turn the world around this time?" The elder of the first peak stood up, holding the seal in his hand. His face was calm and his whole body was full of black dragon.


    Yu Liuyun is his disciple. He noticed the difference at the beginning, but later he learned that he was the traitor of the Yu family.


    All in order to get the secret of canglongmen, I didn''t expect to be taken away by him.


    Obviously, everyone ignored the power of the inspector. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and there was a star rising and falling in his eyes, as if he was making a breakthrough.


    "Have you forgotten that war?" Slowly open the mouth, sound long, a breath of years.


    Qin fan murmured and sighed at the terror of the censor. Just one word made people change.


    "My family is not so easy to bully!" At this time, the elder of the rain family roared.


    Fiercely throw a jade slip to the ground, large array patterns emerge, condense into a horror killing array, and a bloody spear appears and goes through.


    "The seventh killing array!" Some people drink in a low voice. I didn''t expect that the rain family has something in the legend.


    "The rain family used to collude with the people in the upper world to set up, which should be their income." Asked nodding, eyes with disdain.


    The envoys came from the upper boundary. They and others were the aborigines of the lower boundary. By chance, they followed their side and formed the canglongmen.


    "This is the inside story of Yu''s family. The seventh killing array is incomplete and has only one corner, but it has terrible lethality. That''s because he is weak. If he is in the hands of others, he can wield his power." The inspector shook his head and explained there.


    This is the famous seventh killing array. No one dares to underestimate it. If it''s complete, it can break the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Everyone can feel how terrible the seventh killing array is. The bloody spear is awe inspiring, and the unparalleled breath condenses on it.


    The surveillance made a man stand in front of him, and his voice was full of vicissitudes. "If the seventh killing array is complete, even an ordinary man can destroy the sky. Unfortunately, there is only one corner left. What''s more, you can''t even exert one percent of your power."


    The censor raised his hand, with a fierce and bloody spear to turn decay into magic, and forcefully blocked, "click!" It''s easy to break.


    "What


    The elder of the rain family was shocked. He didn''t expect that the card could be broken so easily.


    No one knows the identity of the inspector and where he came from.


    "Is this old man praying that the Lord can''t lift his sword?" Qin fan''s face was strange and he was muttering there.


    This battle doesn''t need their hand, only one person can suppress the four sides.


    "Kill


    Elder Yu didn''t give up. This was the last hope. He roared and killed canglongmen. The ancient battlefield appeared and he wanted to crush Qifeng.


    The disciples of the Canglong sect were cold faced and ready to fight.


    After the previous experience in the secret world, they have been improved to varying degrees. It''s time to test them.


    "Go away!"


    The inspector roared, raised his hand and shook it slightly. The ancient warship broke open, and it was hard to stop him.


    He threw his hand and smashed the seal down. The elder of the rain family couldn''t resist it. He fell on his legs crazily. His arm turned into ashes and broke. His face was very pale.


    He was filled with shock. He didn''t expect that the whole Millennium had passed, and supervision made him stronger instead of weaker.


    The surrounding space is awe inspiring, and the big forces who watch the war through secret methods calm down.


    "The old man is getting stronger and stronger. He must gather the strength of all the people." Some people are whispering. They are very afraid of the inspection and dare not move easily.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I didn''t stay here. If I really fight to the death, it''s not sure who will win or lose." Some people''s eyes are cold and cold, and they are watching the inspector silently, with a sense of killing in their heart.


    As far as they are concerned, the censor is a roadblock. As long as he is killed, canglongmen will not be able to turn over any storm.


    They value the inside information of Canglong gate and the legendary drop of blood.


    Blood month is coming, if you can eliminate the enemy, naturally everyone is happy.


    But the censor is really too strong. He is also a strong chopper. The elder of the rain family is not the enemy of one move in front of him. He is seriously injured in an instant, like a broken kite going backwards.


    Dead silence, the rain family came thunder, little rain, one by one numb face, standing beside the elder, do not know how to advance and retreat.


    Surveillance is very strong. It is beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, it was thought that it could be contained. Who ever thought that the strength was so terrible.


    "But so!" As soon as the big foot is stepped on, the ground array is erased and turned into fly ash.


    The suppression of canglongmen for such a long time, is not just a rain home can make trouble.


    "Cough..."


    The elder coughed up blood and covered the ground with corpses. He was just one person, and at least half of the people died.


    "Go


    He didn''t dare to continue fighting, roared up to the sky, dragged his broken body to take people away.


    The inspector looked at the scene indifferently, but he didn''t obstruct it. He was just a group of ants.


    "Prepare for the war. It''s not far away." The inspector looked deeply at the disciples of the Canglong sect, blinked and disappeared. He returned to the sky and suppressed all around.


    Everything is slow, but it all happened between lightning and flint. People from the rain''s family came to the end, less than a long time, and they were defeated.


    This group has become a joke. It has a great reputation in ancient times, and now it has disappeared.


    "There have been real and important people in the rain family. Unfortunately, there are no invincible forces." There is an unknown big man there whispering emotion.


    The famous states of Qin and Huo are now disappearing and dare not appear, not to mention the Yu family who has cut off the inheritance.


    In this war, Yujia came back in defeat, and there was no way to turn over a storm, so that one person could suppress all sides.


    At this moment, a white light flashed by. It was slow to say, but in fact it was very fast. It appeared in front of the dragon gate and asked people to be alert.


    An old man was standing on the top of the picture, his face black.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I come here with no malice. I''m just looking for my lost apprentice."


    The visitor is an old man. He is very old and looks like an immortal.


    A lot of people are awe inspiring and look at it carefully. Their accomplishments are hidden in the body, but they can''t cover up his terror.


    "A tour of painters?"


    The elder raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice. He didn''t know what he meant.


    More and more people stood in front of them, surrounded by fans. There was no long cherished wish for canglongmen and Yunyou painters'' charity sale, so they did not dare to take it lightly.Qin fan felt numb in the rear. Step by step, he carefully stepped back and planned to leave this land of right and wrong.


    There is no mistake in guessing that the old man came just to suppress the painting soul in his body for such a long time.


    Inside the body, the soul of the painting roared, "Qin fan, you son of a bitch, let me go!"


    "Qin fan, do you dare to fight a real battle? I will fight to the death with you!" I don''t know how many times he yelled, even he was desperate.


    He asked with a slight frown. His face didn''t look good. He was just looking for trouble. There couldn''t be a painter in canglongmen.


    He didn''t get angry. He didn''t want to provoke too many enemies.


    The old man had no choice but to smile bitterly. He saw the battle in his eyes and knew that canglongmen could not be provoked.


    "It''s in the boy''s body. He''s suppressed it." There is no long winded, straight to the point, pointed to Qin fan stall hand said.


    He asked in a daze, turned his head and looked in the direction of Qin fan. He just waved and pulled him to the front.


    "Nothing, master. Don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. I''ve never seen a painter wandering around!"


    The secret of this vein has not yet come, so we can''t let it go easily.


    "I feel something about the soul of painting." The old man''s face turned black and he said.


    I''ve never been treated like this. I can only swallow my anger for the sake of painting soul.


    In my heart, I constantly scold this boy for his failure. He is not as good as a man, but he is caught and disgraced.


    Ask to ask an eye to be enchanted, understand what happened in an instant.


    "Well, my old friend, you know, it''s not easy for my disciple to practice. Along the way, it''s bumpy and unstable." He sighed and patted Qin fan on the shoulder.


    Qin fan is a Leng first, the next moment face a joy, chicken peck rice like nod.


    Secretly, Jiang is still old. This vein is special. It''s impossible to explore the secret easily. It''s better to exchange something of value.


    "Conditions."


    The old man''s face turned black, and there was impatience in his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "Well, senior, I don''t know where the other end is. I know some gossip from the University, and I don''t want the lion to open his mouth. Let''s have a piece of star gold."


    Qin fan shook his head there, helpless on his face, as if he had suffered a loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asked his face black, did not expect that this boy is really not afraid.


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to have a few enlightenment flowers and enjoy them together?"


    Qin fan''s eyes are pure and his mind is changing rapidly. He doesn''t know what he needs.


    It has a solid foundation. It doesn''t need any secret treasures. As for secret arts, you don''t need to think about it. It''s the most precious thing for any force and can''t be disclosed.


    In the aspect of physical body, I don''t know why. I have a strange feeling that I can''t start.


    "Master, if it''s really not possible, it''s not a problem to have two pieces of land."


    Several people, including the elder, turned black. This boy really dares to talk to everyone.


    The problem stopped him, turned his head to the old man and said, "there are 15 old drugs and three big drugs."


    The old man frowned slightly and nodded. His face was helpless and he had to agree.


    Take out three big herbs from the storage bag. They are the real treasures of heaven and earth. They can be found in human flesh and bones.


    Each plant appeared in the air at the moment, sending out bursts of strange fragrance. It was thrown into Qin fan''s hands at random, and his face was indifferent.


    Qin fan sighed that this vein was too deep, so he took out the medicine casually.


    In this secret place, I met extraordinary people, but I didn''t get a big drug, just a few old drugs.


    "Oh, boy, you are lucky this time. Don''t fall into my hands next time. I can''t think of it any more. Remember to bring the ransom."


    Qin fan reaches out his hand and grabs him out. There is a feeling of mutual pity on his face.


    "Qin fan..."


    The next time huahun opened his mouth and drank angrily, he didn''t believe that he was so kind-hearted. When he saw the old man''s face, he trembled. He stood beside the old man and didn''t dare to speak.


    The old man''s face was gloomy. After seeing Qin fan, he turned and left. There was no unnecessary nonsense.


    Asked face strange, didn''t expect Qin fan kidnapped this vein of heirs.


    No one knows better than him how much these talented people value the inheriting disciples, which can be said to be more important than the lifeblood.


    It is very difficult to find a suitable disciple, which is also the reason why there are few capable people.


    "Boy, wait to be hunted down. These people are the most vengeful." He asked, looking at Qin fan strangely.


    He rolled a white eye, casually perfunctory two words, hurried back to the cave, to the moment, a fierce beast in the shape of a human standing there, staring at the eyes.


    After seeing it clearly, Chang sighed. Unexpectedly, it was the veteran who survived.


    "Master." Hastily modest mouth said, with respect on his face.


    "Thank you very much."


    The old soldier shook his head and gave Qin fan a fist. He had a look on his face.


    For them, death is the end result, but living is a burden.


    Naturally, I can feel the old man''s death intention, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Even he didn''t know how to solve it.


    But how can we watch these people die? They are the most respectable group of people who have devoted their whole lives to the battlefield.


    "Master, I want to ask you something. Do you know In ancient times, Qin nationality


    He took a deep breath, handed an old medicine to the old soldier, and asked carefully.


    This is the reason why he came back after saving the veteran. He did not forget his life experience.


    The old soldier was in a daze and his mind changed quickly. He didn''t expect to ask here.


    He chose to keep his mouth shut. No one dared to mention the secret of Qin and Huo.


    "Boy, don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    If you don''t know too much before you reach that level, you will be killed.


    The old soldier patted him on the shoulder and stood up, supporting himself. He wanted to fight again.


    "Master..."


    Qin fan quickly stepped forward to stop the old man. His mind changed quickly and he didn''t know how to stop him.


    He knows this kind of person, but he has a stubborn temper. It''s impossible for them to say what they think.


    "Boy, don''t say anything more. I''m very grateful to you for saving me this time, but I can''t tell you what happened."


    Qin fan clenched his teeth, and his mind changed. Suddenly, he raised his left hand and put it in front of the veteran, "master, I don''t know. Have you seen this mark?"


    With his action, Jiulong seal slowly emerged, two black dragons lifelike.


    Put your right hand behind you and set up a killing array here. If it happens, you can guarantee to kill him in the first time.


    I have to say that I took a great risk and told the biggest secret for the mystery of my life experience.


    "This, this is..."In a flash, the veteran stuttered, faltered and stepped back, with an incredible feeling in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped forward. His arms were like pliers, holding Qin fan firmly.


    At this time, he found that the old man''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of Yuanying, which was terrifying.


    Coupled with the barracks to temper the later intention of bloodless killing, even if you meet the late Yuan baby people can fight.


    "Master?" Qin fan couldn''t help opening his mouth and shook his head in front of the old man.


    The veteran must have seen the mark, otherwise, the reaction could not have been so great.


    The right hand carries behind, has the murderous spirit to condense, if has the accident, may preempt.


    Whoo!


    The old man took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. His eyes were blurred and he fell into the original memory.


    "In ancient times, the state of Qin was extremely powerful. People all say that the state of fire can be compared with it. But how can we know how terrible the state of Qin is? The state of fire doesn''t deserve to carry shoes!" Suddenly, the old man''s face had a line of blood and tears.


    "The war was too fierce. People from the upper boundary killed all the people in the state of Qin. At that time, I was too weak to fight back. I was just an ordinary soldier."


    "The mark on your hand is the original representative of the royal family. Even at that time, there were only two or three people." The old man recovered gradually. Looking at Qin fan, he had a complicated feeling in his eyes. Suddenly, the old man knelt down and saluted Qin fan.


    "Master!"


    He quickly helped the old man up, did not expect to really know some of the world does not know the secret.


    "Those old brothers were intercepted just because they saw the war with their own eyes, and I escaped by lying on the ground pretending to be dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Veterans can not control their emotions, tears full of Jin, silent often sigh, into the original memories.


    The war broke, the sky was broken, and the imperial palace of the state of Qin was crushed. The sword still reverberated in his heart, which could create a new world.


    I''m afraid that the strength of those people has surpassed the chopping spirit.


    Qin Fanli said that he didn''t make a sound. His eyes were dazzled. He didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, the veteran put his hand into his arms, took out a strange stone and put it into Qin fan''s hand, "this thing, you must take good care of the secret about the state of Qin."


    Qin fan looked at the past carefully. It was just an ordinary stone with a big Qin character carved on the bottom. He could feel that there was a terrible energy inside. He looked at the old soldier doubtfully and didn''t know what it was.


    "This is a relic left from the beginning. With it, you can ascend the throne."


    The old soldier whispered, with hope in his eyes and hope to live.


    Waiting for the rise of the state of Qin and the appearance of Qin fan, this is a real young emperor.


    "Master..."


    He was stunned there, and finally came back to say that he was just an ordinary monk. He didn''t think about this kind of thing.


    Too abrupt, young emperor four words pressure people breathless, this is a kind of responsibility.


    "I know it''s unfair to you. Now it''s time to choose. When that day comes, you will know how to choose."


    "That''s all I know about the secrets of the state of Qin. More things are contained in this stone, and you need to explore them yourself."


    The old soldier took a deep breath. He bent down and straightened up. Qin fan was stunned. He patted him on the shoulder and spoke meaningfully.


    He''s silent. It''s a big blow, young emperor This is not only a name, but also represents a kind of responsibility, to continue the Qin road!


    "Let it be. You don''t need to force it. When time comes, you will understand how to do it. There are too many enemies, and you will understand in the future."


    The veteran patted Qin fan on the shoulders, as if to himself, as if to exhort.


    "I''ll leave first and look for those old brothers. If they know that there is still royal blood, they will be overjoyed!"


    Too many people died in that war, but some veterans survived.


    Qin fan nodded numbly. He didn''t even notice the veteran''s departure. His eyes were absorbed in the distance.


    The secret of blood has been lingering in my heart, confused constantly, turning to look at the Jiulong seal on my hand, I don''t know what it stands for.


    With a long sigh, he left all this behind and didn''t think much about it.


    Put the stone close to the body, no matter how to choose, at least now there is no strength.


    If other people know that they have the qualification to become a young emperor, they will be overjoyed.


    But Qin fan is different. He is young and mature. He has a suspicious nature. There are too many enemies in the state of Qin, and his life experience is exposed. He is afraid that he will be attracted to the streets immediately.


    "What''s more, it''s really the mystery of my life experience. I''m afraid it''s not that simple?"


    He did not forget the scene that he got the scroll of blood for the first time, which was not the power of the lower world.


    Inadvertently, I recall the second jade slips about the state of Qin.


    Any one of the old man''s hands moved mountains and seas, created heaven and earth, and had far more power than chopping spirit.


    He realized that there were more secrets of the Qin people, and the fear exposed was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Or more boldly, the lower boundary is not the so-called Qin nationality, but it has a lot of connections." My eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen is in danger. In the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, lightning flashed by. When it reappeared, several old men stood in front of Canglong gate, staring down, with complicated eyes.


    Asked people to react, appeared in the void, glaring, eyes with vigilance.


    Canglongmen is awe inspiring and ready to fight.


    One by one, the disciples looked bitter. It was an unfair war.


    New Qin fan suddenly escaped from the cave, with vigilance in his eyes, looking at the sky from afar.


    In any case, his strength is too low to compare with such giants.


    A little old man was standing in the distance with his hands behind him. There was a wave of terror on him.


    In the distance, the ancestor of the dream family suppressed, holding the soul eating banner, his eyes were cold, and his dreams fluctuated behind him.


    There are too many people coming here this time. They surround the Canglong gate. There are countless forces, large and small. More people are coming.


    Asked to wait for a person to eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, stood out, low voice resounds through the sky, "everybody, don''t know this time to come after all is what meaning?"


    He had a bad feeling in his heart that these forces were great enemies.


    Any party''s stomping can make Nanhuang earthquake, let alone so many forces gathering together.Canglongmen is just to avoid the disaster and chaos, orphans live in seclusion in the southern wilderness, thousands of years later, gradually exposed in front of the world.


    "Ha ha, canglongmen killed my dream family. It should be paid with blood." The father of the dream family looked cold and cold. He looked closely at Qin fan, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    No matter dream forever or dream Jiudao, they are all talented disciples of dreamers. As long as they grow up in time, they can turn into giants, but they all die in the hands of Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    "Don''t say more. The purpose of this visit is to destroy the dragon gate." There was an old man whispering and his eyes were cold.


    Ask a way to wait for a person in the heart a Lin, come of don''t scatter, the facial expression is gloomy come down.


    "If you want to fight, then fight! Canglongmen is not afraid of any intruders. "


    I have experienced a situation that was 100 times more dangerous in those years, and I will not be afraid.


    In the distance, more and more people came over, their eyes were cold, and there was a grim smile in their eyes.


    As far as they are concerned, canglongmen is a big piece of fat. As long as they come, they can have a bite by their own ability.


    What''s more, the major forces have shown their attitude. If they remain neutral at such a time, they will inevitably suffer the consequences in the future.


    In the sky, the huge figure of Jiuyou bird flashed by, its eyes were very cold, the blood was burning and the people were roaring.


    The third ancestor of the golden winged Mirs looked around indifferently, with sarcasm on his lips.


    "Let me have a look at what the canglongmen used to be." He was whispering, and the ancestors of this clan had left first.


    For the golden winged Mirs, their base camp is in the North Sea, where there are big secrets that need to be explored.


    If this time really can thoroughly the North Sea secret to penetrate, I am afraid there will be a great harvest.


    Ask a way to wait for a person''s facial expression ugliness, come of enemy too many, difficult to maintain common heart.


    "Fight."


    I don''t know who''s the first to speak. It''s like thunder exploding on the ground, setting off the prelude to the war.


    The Dragon Gate showed no sign of weakness. They all looked up to the sky and roared. The magnificent Dragon Spirit burst out.


    Nine you bird terror incomparable, wings open to block out the sun, I join the golden winged Mirs, two God birds around, will ask to kill.


    "Old man, many pure blood creatures died in your hands in the first World War in ancient times. Today is the time when your life fell here!" Once asked about the power of terror, the first person under the supervision.


    If the body is not a big problem, at this time will inevitably reach a new level.


    "It''s inevitable that canglongmen will be removed." The cold voice of Jiuyou bird reverberates around, which is extremely cold.


    "Hum!"


    He asked coldly and went up without any sign of weakness. He pinched the seal with his right hand, and a big purple cauldron appeared out of thin air and smashed it down.


    He has a pocket dragon in his hand, which instantly turns into hundreds of feet in size. He stands up to suppress this place.


    The battle broke out completely. There were too many enemies outside the gate of Canglong. There were three little old men from the secret place. They joined hands to push the enemy. There was no one to compare them.


    "Inspector, dare to fight!" Someone''s yelling to get him out.


    There is no doubt that canglongmen will be defeated in this battle, but no one dares to belittle the censor, which is the biggest difference.


    I''m ready for the back hand, but I dare not take it lightly for fear of accidents.


    This war has been prepared for thousands of years, and too much has been paid.


    "Come out, old man A double headed demon wolf suddenly appeared, leaped lightly, tore the sky and the ground with his claws, and beat back the elder in purple. He left a huge claw mark on his chest and suffered a lot of injuries.


    This is a real pure blood creature, whistling, can split heaven and earth, let a person''s mind shock.


    Farther away, an old man seems to be slow, but when he appears, he is approaching, and his eyes are burning.


    This is just a part of it. There are more pure blood creatures coming near to destroy it.


    "It''s said that when Longmen was powerful, it used pure blood as food." At this time, someone whispered the secret of the beginning, which made people panic.


    Pure blood creatures are terrible. Any one of them can suppress one side when they grow up, but canglongmen dare to eat pure blood creatures.


    This is an insult to the pure blood creatures. I finally understand why so many pure blood creatures are attracted.


    Pure blood creatures represent dignity, even in ancient times, few people dare to provoke.


    "Qin fan, die!"


    The ancestor of the five color Luan bird clan appeared, his face was embarrassed, he stood in the void, his eyes swept away.


    In the secret place, Qin fan creates five colored Luan birds. If he doesn''t finally use the medicine to hang a breath, he is afraid that it will fall.


    In the dark, Qin fan rolled his eyes and went out as a fool. He couldn''t resist this battle. Now he hasn''t grown up. It''s a peak battle and it''s hard to fight back.


    Click!


    The mountain and river seals vibrate, and the monitoring officers step out. With each step, the seven peaks vibrate, and there is a special secret force.


    In an instant, there was silence on the field, and the crowd stepped back with vigilance in their eyes.


    No one dares to underestimate the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the prestige of crying out in ancient times.


    This is a real killing God. I don''t know how many lives I hold in my hand.


    "Censor, you have to give me an explanation today when you cut off the road of Xiuxian, the ancestor of my dream family."


    The ancestor of the dream family stood up, and the dream was lingering behind him. His eyes were cold.


    There is a long cherished wish between this vein and canglongmen. In ancient times, there was a great feud. In this life, there were two great Tianjiao who died miserably under Qin fan."Roar!"


    The golden winged Mirs are roaring and roaring, and the golden loot is dripping out.


    No one was distracted and approached the inspector. A dozen experts wanted to suppress him.


    "Ha ha."


    The inspector laughed. His face was calm and calm. He didn''t look like he was facing a war.


    "A group of curfew, really think you can turn the world around?"


    He pointed to the sword and turned it into a magic sword. He cut it forward fiercely and cut it down with a great sword spirit.


    Poof!


    Someone was staggering backward, and the strength of more than a dozen people could not resist his attack.


    My mind was shocked. I don''t know what kind of situation I have reached. My fighting power is so terrible.


    "At the beginning, I spared you not to die, so I had the confidence to cut it again."


    Direct supervision makes the eyes flow with confidence, can''t see the real face clearly, a white Taoist robe draped behind, long hair floating, it''s terrible.


    Between Qin fan''s eyes, there is a fire of war burning and a sense of war surging.


    "Kill


    The disciples of the Canglong sect roared and roared wildly. In this battle, Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, an old man roared fiercely, disturbing the atmosphere he established, "everyone, let''s go together, don''t let him continue to build up momentum, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a change in this war!"


    Boom!


    When the battle broke out, jiuyouque took the lead, burning with endless flames.


    The censor was so terrible that he just clapped his hand. The nine secluded sparrow stepped back, half of its wings turned into ashes, and the corners of its mouth coughed up blood.


    The wings of the golden winged Mirs spread out to cover the sky and block out the sun, and the golden sword bloomed downward, turning into an incomparable sense of killing.


    But how could the monitoring room lack the secret skills? With a long roar, the Dragon Gate vibrated, and the seven black dragons were on the list. The black sword Qi suddenly shot down.


    "Once upon a time, it was said that canglongmen is a terrifying secret treasure. I didn''t expect it to be true!" Someone''s going crazy back.


    "My God Canglongmen disciples can''t believe this scene.


    Since they dare to come, they are naturally well prepared and have a trump card.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    At this time, a large golden light rose in the distance, and a middle-aged man stepped on a sword to resist the wind. His eyes were majestic.


    "Emperor Someone whispered, and there was vigilance in his eyes.


    No one thought that the emperor would step in at such a moment.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed and looked carefully, not knowing what happened.


    "Canglongmen, once a giant, I''m just a small person, I can only look up to it."


    Emperor Zun looked around for a week, and Shuangmu was extremely cold. He shot at the censor''s face.


    No one knows his identity, just like a figure out of thin air.


    He made clear his position and raised his hand to suppress the ancient amulet, and went to the direction of the inspector.


    People around laughed and became more unscrupulous. Canglongmen was pointed out by thousands of people.


    Several elders of Weiyang followed the emperor, but they shook their heads and joined the battle.


    Qin fan witnessed all this with a touch of worry.


    The surveillance envoys are really strong, but the enemies are numerous. Can they really win?


    At this time, the elder staggered forward, with a sense of war on his face, "ha ha, after so many years, I''m afraid everyone forgot us old guys!"


    He moved, holding a three foot green front in his hand. In an instant, he came to fight against the wings of Jiuyou bird. In an instant, a large amount of blood rose.


    "It''s him!" At this time, someone recognized the identity of the elder, with a shock in his eyes, "Shi Feng, who was known as the executioner at the beginning, followed the supervisor."


    The elder is qualified to be respected in canglongmen, and has a terrifying identity.


    "Hey, hey!" Asked a long cry, foot void, killed in the past.


    At the same time, the elders of the other peaks showed no sign of weakness and followed them one by one, like a round of sun suppressing the sky, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    Supervision makes it possible for one person to step down to ten meetings, and with one''s own strength, it can stiffly stop all the strong opponents.


    At this time, there are more people in the distance, dense, as locusts transit.


    "Aren''t you very strong? I see how many people you can stop on your own!" The ancestor of the dream family roared there, his eyes twinkling.


    There are not many people in the ancient magic tree family. There are only three of them, but any one of them has incomparable strength and can suppress one side.


    The censor, relying on his own strength, stiffly blocked it, but there were more than a dozen experts on the scene.


    The disciple of canglongmen''s face tightened, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    Boom!


    Seven peaks vibrated together, and a roar came from the hillside. An old man killed him fiercely.


    "There is no one in the dragon gate


    With the roar, a ray of sun in the sky burning out of the dream of true fire, will all people to push back.


    There was an awe inspiring sense of killing in his eyes. His body was bent, his long hair was shawled, his hair was white, and his strength was terrible.


    "Thirteen ancestors!" The disciple of canglongmen raised his head and burst out laughing.


    Canglongmen has been handed down for so many years. It has a solid foundation, but it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    With the help of his incomparable strength, the supervisor has opened up a third-party battlefield and pulled the top experts in to prevent the canglongmen from being seriously damaged.


    Ask a way to wait for a person like shadow to accompany form, don''t fall into the wind, arrived another battlefield decisive battle.


    There was a constant roar, and a large amount of blood spilled down. People were worried, and they didn''t know the end.


    "Get rid of this mess first!" At this time, someone''s cold voice came out and rang through the sky, staring at the ordinary disciples of canglongmen.


    "Kill


    More and more people appear. At this time, someone stares at Qin fan. It''s the former Jiuyou bird. There is Mori Han in his eyes.


    "Fight


    In an instant, he appeared beside Qin fan, a large flame burning.


    There are only a few hundred disciples of the Canglong sect. When they are demobilized, they can only bury their lives in vain.


    There are so many enemies in front of us, at least tens of thousands of people, all of whom are extremely dangerous.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The earth collapses, the pure blood creatures roar, the golden winged Mirs drink low, and their eyes twinkle.


    The battle in the secret place is a shame that can never be washed away. Only blood can prove it.


    Qin fan suddenly retreated, the dragon gate opened, and his brows locked.


    "Kill


    With the low drink, the seven peaks vibrated and the killing array gathered, the Canglong gate was blocked. Hundreds of people surrounded Qin fan with worries in their eyes.


    "Half a day at most!" Qingyi whispers and holds her sword tightly. There are too many enemies in front of her.


    On the other hand, canglongmen is like a drop in the ocean. Unless it has the strength of one against 100, it is impossible to win.


    Even if it''s strong, it''s just an ordinary monk. He doesn''t grow up. It''s a hopeless situation. No one believes that he can survive this time.


    "Alas." Some people sigh, they accept their fate, the end of the war is doomed.The censor is really strong. He is dragged down by others. He asks, waiting for the elder to be entangled.


    Canglongmen is so weak that it can only delay time and there is no way for the Jedi to fight back.


    "Everyone, this battle is up to us!" At this time, Qin fan suddenly straightened up, body meal, cold voice.


    No one can save them in this kind of moment, only oneself can save them.


    "Elder martial brother!" Some people roar and roar. The disciples of Canglong sect are not afraid of life and death.


    In the distance, sarcastic laughter came out of people''s mouths, "a group of mole ants."


    There are too many people coming here. It''s impossible to get together at ordinary times, but it''s to destroy canglongmen. All the forces have arrived.


    Outside, there are more than ten yuan infant elders, and Friar jiedan has reached three figures.


    This is still because the top fighting forces are forced to retreat by being monitored, otherwise it will be difficult to compete.


    On the other hand, in canglongmen, there are few yuan infant masters, and there are only dozens of jiedan friars.


    The core disciple walked out of the secret place with a terrible momentum. Soon, he understood what was going on, and his anger was burning in his heart, "war!"


    But it''s just ordinary people. It''s impossible to bring the dying back to life.


    Without the supervision of the host, canglongmen can not play a full power.


    Click!


    The great mountain protection formation is about to disappear.


    Qin fan, with a cold look, swallowed a big medicine in his mouth and grasped the wooden sword of time in his hand to prepare for battle.


    "This war has nothing to do with Fenghua and XueYue, only Dignity


    Xiaosheng whispered, and his deep voice rang through the sky, calling for determination.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the killing array was broken, and tens of thousands of people were killed, burning, killing, looting and committing all kinds of crimes.


    It''s a one-sided massacre. It''s getting closer and closer to Qifeng.


    "Kill


    Qin fan took the lead, holding the real dragon fist in his right hand, and pressing the dry words to the extreme, killed a yuan infant monk. It was just the moment of collision that the old man burst to death, with a look of horror on his face.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a face-to-face, hard to resist, just a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    "Die


    Nine you bird angry, toward Qin fan''s direction approach, want to revenge for their offspring.


    Qin fan evaded the attack and did not fight. He mastered the speed of the world. With a slight shock, he crossed a distance of ten thousand li, dodged the attack and went after another great monk Yuan Ying.


    At the foot of the strange pace, step thousands of miles, no one can catch up.


    The battle broke out in an instant, and the ground became peaceful. Hundreds of disciples of canglongmen surrounded the center and struggled to resist.


    Only Qin fan has the power to fight back, relying on his own strength to kill a bloody road.


    After all, he is only one man''s strength, how can he defeat the others.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The disciples of canglongmen are roaring. Finally, someone can''t resist the attack and dies, with relief on his face.


    "Even if I die, I''ll pull a few more cushions!" With a roar, the disciple rushed into the crowd and took dozens of people''s lives, "enter the Canglong gate again in the afterlife!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan drinks violently. He vaguely remembers that the female disciple wrote a love letter before, but he didn''t expect to watch her die.


    More enemies are approaching him, greedy in the eyes, to dig out the secrets in his body.


    "For thousands of years, Tianjiao is the first one who can attract thunder robbers. It''s interesting." Someone whispers there, his desire is not hidden.


    "Ha ha, you can make the foundation in your body visible. How can you underestimate such powerful pride?" More and more people emerged from behind, and the huge virtual shadows reflected the void, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    There are too many people coming this time. We can fight for nine days and ten places together.


    This is not only a peerless war, but also represents the attitude of all parties. Canglongmen is not allowed to inherit!


    "If we can master the secret of building the strongest foundation, our family will surely improve." Someone stares at Qin fan, leaving his mouth full of brats.


    Qin fan''s eyes were red, and one disciple after another burst to death. He clenched his fist and attacked like crazy.


    Just at this time, the seventh peak broke open, and an old man stood out with anger on his face and screamed, "go!"


    With a slight shock, he took more than ten disciples with him to escape from the distance.


    This is the true core disciple of canglongmen. Anyone who grows up can sweep one side.


    "This is a very dangerous battle. Leave quickly!" The cold voice of elder yueque rings out in Qin fan''s ears, a burst of frustration.


    Subconsciously looking at the sky, from time to time there is a large blood shot out, sounded the roar of people who asked, did not expect such an outcome.


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    More people killed to come over, want to completely let the black dragon gate cut off hope.


    In the distance, several great figures suppressed the nothingness, and the mountains and the earth cracked between the eyes.


    "Go


    Raise a hand to nine you bird half body, don''t have much to say what, extremely fast backward, disappear of have no trace.


    Nine you bird mouth corner has a grim smile, swallow an old medicine, cold voice resounds all around, "really think you can escape? This place is completely blocked! "


    Elder yueque leads Qin fan to flee far ahead to send out the most potential disciples.


    Only when they are alive can they grow up and bloom with unparalleled power. Now they are just wasting their lives.


    "Take your life!"


    Suddenly, it came out that a glass dragon was killed suddenly. It came from the blood of the pure blood.


    The elder''s brow was locked, and his face was awe inspiring. He said to Qin fan, "I''ll block it, you go quickly!"


    In an instant, elder yueque and Lilong fight together. They are pale and not enemies. Their blood essence is burning and their strength is breaking out.


    Everything happened between the lightning and the flint. There were disciples falling all the time, and there were rivers of blood on the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    An ancient warship appeared in the distance. Looking at it intently, I didn''t expect that the rain''s family would come back after killing again.


    The disciples of Canglong sect are cold in heart. They dare not stay here. Only when they leave can they be worthy of the dead elder.


    "Go Qingyi eyes hanging tears, it comes from the ancient years.


    Naturally, we know how untouchable the Canglong gate was. Now, everything is gone.


    Feng Jiu clenches her fists, and there is madness in her eyes. If she rises one day, she will pay for it.


    "Old man, hand in the Scriptures in your body. I know that the secret of canglongmen lies in you old men!"


    Lilong is extremely terrifying. His blood soars to the sky, blocking the void and giving up the pursuit of ordinary disciples. His cold voice reverberates.


    The inside information of canglongmen makes him greedy, and this clan has peerless treasure.


    "Go away!"


    Elder yueque roared and fell into madness. His potential in his body was burning. "Even if you fight for this old life, you must let us pay the price of bleeding!"


    He was so terrible that flames rose from the sky and a large number of runes appeared on the ground.But Lilong is too terrible. He has the strongest body and can shuttle through nothingness. This family has high potential.


    Boom!


    Elder yueque burst to death. He left with a broken sword in his hand. Lilong coughed up blood and went backwards.


    Qin fan and others saw this scene in their eyes. Their knuckles were white, their nails were deeply embedded in the meat, and they stepped faster.


    Who knows, a horrible virtual shadow condenses in front of the body, holding the soul eating flag in hand, is an elder of the dream family.


    "Ha ha, canglongmen and my dream family have blood feuds. Do you want to escape here? Turn into the nourishment of this soul eating flag With a grim smile on his mouth, he approached Qin fan and others step by step.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, another elder appeared and raised his hand to wipe out everything Spit out one breath, into a golden spear, forward through.


    In a flash, the old man burst and died. The old man was one of the old men in canglongmen. He didn''t expect to recover at this time.


    There are brilliant and colorful runes on him, which constantly show his power.


    But relying on one person''s strength, there was really no way out. There were too many enemies around, and soon they were targeted.


    "Hum!"


    A rage came from afar, and a figure came out of the darkness, with the power of cause and effect on his body. "Daoyi, I didn''t expect you were still alive, come to fight!" When I raise my hand and throw my foot, the mountain collapses and the ground breaks, with thunder falling.


    Taoist elder frowned slightly, turned his head and whispered to Qin fan and others, "this is the disaster of canglongmen. Go quickly, only living is the hope!"


    Suddenly, with a roar, he met the old man in the sky. He was a real giant with a great reputation. He didn''t expect to be alive.


    But the old man who came out of the dark was so terrible. He was holding a long bloody knife in his hand. Every time he cut, he would splash a lot of evil spirit and hurt his skin.


    But elder Daoyi lived for such a long time. Naturally, he could not be underestimated. When he raised his hand, the terrible black dragon Qi appeared. He turned into a black dragon and attacked and killed in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    "Go


    Qin fan drinks violently and disturbs people''s thoughts. He escapes from a path behind the sixth peak and must leave here as soon as possible.


    Canglongmen has been prepared for the worst of the battle, but did not expect so many people to come.


    Before the opening up of a void channel was abruptly torn, difficult to escape.


    Hundreds of disciples divided into a small team and fled to the outside. The hope of survival was to leave. There were so many enemies around. At a glance, there were countless enemies. No one imagined that the war would attract so many people.


    Click!


    Void broken, a middle-aged man strode out, mouth with a touch of joy, "hey hey, I did not expect to be a group of small fish."


    He raised his hand to suppress Qin fan and others, and yearned for their secrets.


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan choked his anger and let out a long cry. When he raised his hand, the real dragon boxing broke out, and there was no one to stop it. He had entered the middle stage of jiedan. The middle-aged man was just a perfect jiedan, which could not be compared.


    Qingyi exclaimed behind, Qin fan is a real pride, if you give him time, he will rise, but this era is chaotic, there is no time.


    In the sky, there is a huge virtual shadow, constantly searching around. People like robbers break into the seven peaks to seek opportunities.


    "Damn it, the Scriptures are all taken on by these old things. Kill them!" Someone was the first to break into the Sutra Pavilion, and the cold voice echoed around.


    A figure in the sky attracted Qin fan''s attention. The elder in purple had blood on his mouth, and three pure blood creatures surrounded him.


    "Elder in purple!"


    There is madness in the eyes. If it is not for Qingyi and Fengjiu, they are afraid that they have already killed.


    The elder in purple had a free and easy look on his face. "Even if he died, it''s not terrible. You executioners will pay the price one day."


    In an instant, the three pure blood creatures around him were not easy to live with. The blood flowed like a torrent, and he took a breath.


    Qin fan couldn''t control the blood and tears, until then he finally understood what the veterans were feeling.


    I didn''t forget that when I just came to canglongmen, the elder in purple told him to give him a spirit stone to practice.


    All this has become the past. I have witnessed the fall of one elder after another in order to buy them more time.


    Some people are lurking around looking for the inside information of canglongmen, but it is obvious that they are disappointed.


    "Catch these little ones, I want to refine their blood!" Some people are roaring, roaring, completely crazy, never die.


    The surrounding area is more and more chaotic and terrifying. Shen Yousheng smashes the third peak, revealing the treasures stored in it.


    The inside information of canglongmen is too deep, but the number of visitors is beyond imagination, and no one can stop it.


    "Go away!"


    There was a crack in the sky. The censor was angry. He slapped his face down and killed thousands of people. But he was not happy. There was a wisp of blood on his mouth.


    Standing in front of a dozen people, with a smile on his face, "ha ha, I thought you were immortal. It turned out that you were just a puppet."


    "I have to admit that you are very strong, but with so many of us working together, you don''t dare to make mistakes!"


    Void again hidden, a group of people to monitor the direction of the town to kill, to kill him here.


    At this time, the first peak was broken. The elder raised his hand and gently extended it. He held a simple sword in his hand and cut it in front of him. The whole man was awe inspiring.


    The disciples of the Canglong sect did not dare to continue to hesitate. They ran away as if they were crazy. Their cheeks were full of blood and tears. They knew that the life along the way was created for them by an elder.


    This is their life in exchange, all the time there are elders burst body and die.


    "Kill


    A roar came from the mountainside of the second peak. The old man was very old and bent. His beard had turned white. When he raised his hand, a round of Taiyin sun appeared at the same time. He put his hands together and turned into Yin Yang fist and went down.


    "Yin Yang Taoist!" At this time, someone exclaimed, eyes have incredible.


    Yin Yang Taoist is famous in ancient times. The left hand is the Taiyin star, and the right hand is the sun.


    If it wasn''t for a big problem at the last moment, he would have asked perfectly.


    But at the moment of his appearance, an old man broke out and chased him. He was so terrible that he didn''t know how many people were hiding in the dark.


    Qin fan clenched his fist, and there was a nameless fire burning in his heart.


    "To live." Qingyi steps forward and pats Qin fan on the shoulder with a touch of hope in her eyes.


    Now is not the time to be brave. Only by living can we create miracles.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Su Ning walked cautiously to Qin fan, and his face was already covered with rain.


    The elder gets along with them day and night, and they have deep feelings for each other. How can we not feel sad to see them die.Qin fan was silent and did not forget that the first person he met when he just came was Li nianan.


    Elder martial brother scar, elder in purple and others echoed in his mind.


    "Go


    There are too many frustrations along the way. Every time he advances for a short distance, he will encounter pursuit. On this day, Qin fan keeps running away. When he thinks that he leaves here, more powerful people often appear.


    "Cough..."


    There was a scar under the chest. The bone was visible in the depth of the knife, and the deep white bone was exposed. His face was very pale. Most of his physical strength suffered a lot of injuries.


    Just half an hour ago, he killed a middle-term ancestor of Yuanying and blasted his Yuanying, but he was in danger. At the critical moment,


    swallows a drop of life essence to survive.


    "Friar Yuan Ying, you can''t guess." He whispered, a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    In the middle of jiedan period, Yuanying was the first one under Yuanying. The techniques mastered by Yuanying''s friars were beyond the limit and difficult to figure out.


    Hidden in a space crevice, from time to time there are enemies passing through to capture and kill Canglong sect disciples.


    "Go back, die and be born again!" At this time, Qin Fanqiang took a breath and led the people to the direction of the seventh peak.


    On this day, they broke out seven times, but they were forced back by others and paid a heavy price. At this time, only more than 20 disciples followed him.


    Only when you go back to the canglongmen can you get away with it.


    "Roar!"


    A pangolin came, nose very smart, eyes full of greed.


    Recognize Qin fan, know that his blood is terrible, once swallowed can baptism body.


    "To die." Qin fan cold hum, right hand into a fist, to kill him, a fatal blow.


    In this war, he is making progress at a fast speed, but he can''t rise in the end.


    There was no time to say anything more. He led several people to approach the seventh peak cautiously. It was not unexpected. With the approach, there were more enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    The eyes are full of scars, a corpse fell in the pool of blood, they died.


    Qin fan''s whole body was shaking. For the first time, he felt the pain of his heart.


    Eyes closed up, a special feeling in the body circulation.


    All along, he thought that he was a passer-by, lonely and helpless. Until then, he finally understood that this was home and he could not be a spectator.


    Su Ning stands beside Qin fan. She is very close to Qin fan. She blushes and even feels the heat of Qin fan.


    I don''t know why, he felt a sense of desolation in Xinfan. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Maybe that''s what it''s like to like someone." Su Ning whispers in her heart. The goose''s head droops. No one knows what she thinks.


    I haven''t known Qin fan for a long time. I haven''t met him several times.


    I don''t know when Qin fan left an indelible impression in her heart. Maybe it was the outsider Dabi, or the moment he stopped it rising. It was a feeling of love. It was wonderful. I couldn''t tell you clearly.


    Will not say this love, but deeply buried in their own heart.


    Love so humble, love so helpless, but this is the real love.


    "Alas."


    Qingyi looks at the scene and has a panoramic view. In Su Ning''s eyes, he can''t see the fear of death, but can only feel his love for Qin fan.


    There is love infatuation in the world, but sigh, let people live and die together.


    At this time, Qin fan opens his eyes, sees Su Ning''s appearance, smiles slightly, pats her shoulder, "thank you."


    Did not continue to hesitate, the action is too fast, under the feet of a strange pace, a group of people approaching in front.


    Soon, at the foot of the seventh peak, the seven peaks of canglongmen still stand here, and no one can pierce them.


    From time to time around the burst of roar, the sky to the extent of white hot fighting, there are old people roaring.


    They are constantly groping around, looking for a way to escape, but there is a terrible secret to seal the surrounding space.


    Inadvertently tear space cracks, in the fastest time to be blocked.


    "The only way to break the seal, otherwise, once you move, you will be sensed." Qin fan whispered and frowned. He didn''t know what to do.


    He turned his head and looked around. It was desolate and he couldn''t see a few people.


    I don''t know how many people died in this war, and I don''t know if anyone can escape.


    None of the high-level of canglongmen ended up fighting a bloody battle with one enemy and two.


    Take a panoramic view of this scene in the dark, the nail inlay embedded in the palm are unconscious.


    "Roar!"


    Asked, in the roar, raised his hand, the Dragon Seal broke out, suppressed downward, and Yuan Ying came out of the body. He turned into a war immortal, and stepped forward step by step. Every step would crack the sky and collapse the void.


    "Die


    Asked roar, there is a faint black air around the body, always block the peak strength to play out.


    "Ha ha, old man, you have a big problem in your cultivation. You are injured by the main road. Unless you have a big medicine to continue your life, you can''t protect yourself!"


    Someone was roaring wildly. In an instant, he came close to him and grabbed him in the abdomen with his hand open.


    The finger tip blooms out a continuously terror incomparable flame, impressively comes from the remnant Phoenix clan, is the terror incomparable.


    Since fengwushuang disappeared, the remnant Fengs fell into a frenzy. Because fengwushuang had a big secret, no one dared to underestimate it.


    In the rear, a Heavenly Sword is silent, with blood dripping on it, which is extremely terrifying.


    But when he noticed his eyes, he suddenly fell back in amazement and said, "it''s a trick!"


    When he said it was late and fast, he smelled that his right hand came in a flash and grasped his neck tightly. His voice was very cold. "Even if the tiger is down and the sun is flat, it''s not you who can be deceived!"


    But there are too many big people around, the void is broken, and one big seal is smashed down, which makes him stagger backward.


    ~His brow was locked, and he secretly urged him to seal the eighth ban on demons. Unfortunately, the seal here was extremely terrible, and it could not be broken after extraordinary blessing.


    "Alas." It''s not a problem that the eighth ban of fengyao breaks through here, but his cultivation is too poor to give full play to his real power.


    There are so many people who give this place to Feng that it is only a matter of time before they are found.


    Many disciples bowed their heads, and there was madness in their eyes. They didn''t mind thinking of death, "I hate it!"


    Qin fan watched xiaojianxian, jinyigongzi and others die, and once the first disciple of canglongmen killed him, in order to fight for more time to escape.


    Too many people have died in this war, and the foundation of canglongmen has been shaken and cannot be restored.


    The crowd was gloomy, and no one knew whether the war would pass, let alone what was waiting for them.


    The only hope is to win the battle between the high-level in the sky.Qin fan has a bitter smile on his lips. The word "victory" is simple to say, but the real victory is more difficult than going to heaven. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the envoys, but that there are too many enemies, forcing the hope in people''s hearts to collapse.


    At this moment, he thought a lot, people''s faces crossed in his eyes, I don''t know if it was the last time to meet.


    Boom!


    Elder Mingyue burst and died, mixed with a roar, together with a big man.


    More than a dozen of his canglongmen disciples also burst apart, with despair in his eyes. This battle was a very bad one.


    All of a sudden, at the end of the horizon, a breath of terror approached and attracted people''s attention.


    A blood light rose from the sky, reflected in the sky, shaking people''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    Qin fan was shocked in his eyes. He felt that this breath was familiar, and he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s slow to say, but everything happened between lightning and flint. In an instant, a figure appeared, holding a carving knife in his hand, passing by jiuyouque. With a slight shock, it even split into two, and his face was still not reconciled.


    "You..."


    The voice fell down and fell into a pool of blood. The huge body collapsed a mountain.


    The little old man whirled to the golden winged Mirs without any effort.


    He raised the knife in his hand and stabbed him in the abdomen, bringing a large amount of blood and falling from the sky.


    Until then, many people reacted. They didn''t expect that there would be experts to kill them at this moment.


    "Butcher!"


    There was a roar, an unbelievable look in the eyes, a trembling voice.


    "This is the once famous executioner Butcher Someone whispered his name.


    Qin fan''s eyes are more incredible and full. He didn''t expect to have such a terrible origin.


    The visitor finally raised his head. There was a scar on his face. He was short, but he had the power of terror.


    "This is not where you should be." An old man appeared behind him with a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    The old man was short, not much different from the butcher, and his voice was full of killing.


    Carpenter Wang turned his head and stared at him closely. There was fire surging in his eyes.


    "The dragon gate is kind to me. I will repay my kindness in this battle." He opened his mouth gently, in a low voice, to show his determination.


    Wisps of aura beat at the fingertips, and he noticed that there was a touch of fire in his eyes.


    Fortunately, I saw the censor''s hand. It was a real talent. He could shake the sky, move mountains and fill the sea, and subvert day and night.


    "To die!"


    The old man moved. He came from a terrible force and approached the carpenter Wang. At the same time, another figure attacked the butcher.


    Qin fan looked at the scene, and Xiaosheng whispered, "I didn''t expect that carpenter Wang was the legendary butcher."


    Inadvertently, I recalled the village of Huoguo. It was there that I opened the road to the supreme.


    If it wasn''t for that time, he would have been able to find it only by himself.


    "Do you know him?" Qingyi face has unbelievable, hit his shoulder and asked.


    No one knows more about the horror of the butcher than she does. In ancient times, she killed people with a knife.


    In the end, because he was too strong, he attracted a lot of people and could not get into this field.


    What''s more terrifying is that carpenter Wang was born in a poor family. He was really just a carpenter. After his adventure, he made great progress and became a giant.


    "I met you once." Qin fan touched his nose and answered at will.


    I didn''t know carpenter Wang very well. I studied carving with him for a period of time.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that piece of material, and finally embarked on another road.


    When he thought of this, he thought of a girl, whose name was promise. He was at a loss. He didn''t know how she was now.


    He raised his hand to touch the jade pendant on his chest and turned to Su Ning. At this moment, he had a special feeling in his heart.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a string of sword Qi came, and a group of more than ten people appeared to attract attention.


    Sitting on a piece of animal skin, it was strange that no one noticed that they were coming, and behind them a corpse fell.


    "Void skin!" This kind of fierce animal is rare in the world. The refined secret can cover the breath, hide the void and shuttle through the void.


    There was a big killing in the moment, which brought a great price to the aborigines.


    "Village head!"


    Qin fan was shocked again. He was the head of the village.


    I was in a trance. I didn''t expect that he would come at such a moment.


    Qingyi takes a look at him. It seems that the boy has a secret. He has a friendship with the original butcher and knows the legendary emperor of Huoguo.


    "He is not a village head, but a great man who once was famous, the emperor of Huoguo!"


    She has respect in her eyes. Only when she has made great achievements for the people can she be honored as the emperor of the people.


    At that time, the emperor of Huo Kingdom ordered the heroes to push the pure blood creatures, which made them unable to breathe.


    "Ha ha, old man, you escaped in ancient times. I didn''t expect that I was haunted all the time." There are great strides forward, eyes between chaos earth shaking.


    "When I was a stranger, it was because of the help of canglongmen that I escaped. Today, I come to repay my kindness!"


    The emperor of the fire Kingdom whispered there. He didn''t know what secret skill to use. His body was straight and bent, his shawl was white and his hair was very dark.


    Looking at this scene, an old man whispered, "hemolysis!"


    Hearing his exclamation, Qin fan was ecstatic. This secret skill is very common. It can break out a person''s potential 10 times or 100 times. Unfortunately, it only lasts half a day after use.


    "It''s not this battle that I''ve been living for so long!"


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the emperor''s mouth. In an instant, a terrible sword appeared in his hand and he cut it down.


    The old man, who was watched by him, felt numb and went backward like crazy. This is a terrible figure.


    In ancient times, if not for the joint efforts of many big forces, how could the fire kingdom be destroyed.


    "Die


    After him, there were more than a dozen people killing around. In an instant, the war situation turned around.


    There was excitement in the eyes of the disciples of canglongmen, as if they had felt the dawn of victory.


    "Kill


    Who knows, a group of pure blood creatures are killed. They come from the forbidden area!


    The old man had only one leg, but his action was extremely sharp. He stepped at a strange pace and came in an instant.


    "World speed!" Qin fan exclaimed. His eyes were shining. The old man had the same secret skill as him.


    Action is too fast, close to the moment, behind a sacred mountain came, forcefully suppress the black dragon gate.


    "Taigu mountain!" The ancestor of the dream family exclaimed with fear in his eyes.


    This group has always been an extraordinary force with a terrifying foundation, and it is a great force.The battle in the sky is quiet and changes with the coming people.


    "Ha ha, canglongmen, if you are sensible and give up that drop of blood, today, I will guarantee your integrity."


    The old man grinned, more terrifying than crying. A deep voice echoed around him.


    In the hearts of all the people, they did not expect that he was also for that drop of blood.


    "Go away!"


    Supervision makes war crazy, right hand pinches FA Yin, a black dragon suppresses it.


    The one legged old man''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, he was rebellious.


    "Hum, do you really think you are still in the upper boundary? This is the lower boundary. The road is incomplete. It''s a dragon. You have to set it for me!" There he murmured, and there was a sense of egotism in his eyes.


    Step by step toward the direction of the inspector, holding an ancient broken scroll in his hand, spreading out in the void.


    At the moment of his appearance, the golden light came in full swing, and he was forced to be suppressed.


    "Remember who you are, mole ant." After checking the mouth, the voice was very cold, without a breath of fireworks. No one could feel what he was thinking.


    People were even more shocked. Just a servant had such terrible power.


    The one legged old man has the cultivation of chopping spirit period, not half step chopping spirit, but real chopping spirit!


    "Noisy!"


    The old man was angry, and the golden light rose up and surrounded him in the direction of the inspector.


    Everyone else around us took a cool breath, and Taigu Shenshan''s strength of this degree was involved.


    The father of the dream family hid in the dark, "kill!" I believe that what I want must be in the supervisor.


    The one legged old man''s face is ugly. Taigu holy mountain is a giant, but there are too many powerful forces here to destroy all of them.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of the Renma nationality hides in the void, and suddenly chooses to move. With a slight shock, he approaches behind him and smashes a square seal in his hand.


    With the appearance of the one legged old man, the battle became white hot, and the old monsters in the void took action one after another.


    Qin fan''s face was ugly. He thought it was a turn for the better, but he didn''t expect that everyone would come and couldn''t change the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Some people stare at the emperor of Huoguo, and a cold voice comes out, "a group of deserters dare to be brave!"


    Holding the seal in one''s hand, thunder and lightning suddenly fell down on the emperor.


    It''s terrible. He was a famous figure in ancient times. Today, he was born, which can shock ZhuXiong.


    Qin fan''s whole heart is dripping blood. He is watching the battlefield closely. The butcher is very strong, but he is stopped by others. Three shadows stand in front of him.


    As for the envoys, there are more than a dozen of them. They have all kinds of secrets to prevent them from escaping.


    If the supervisor really wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    In the distance, the emperor of Huo kingdom is extremely terrifying. Behind him, there are many flames. Unfortunately, the old man who fought with him was once a prince!


    He who dares to claim the king must have terrible strength, but he can split the world, otherwise he will not be qualified.


    "At the beginning, the soft hearted let you go, thought, in the end or lead to a big mistake." The emperor spoke slowly, tall and straight, with black hair and no wind.


    Boom!


    After the fire, different and the same, the temperature is very high, can burn through the void.


    As the most powerful force at the beginning, Huo kingdom is famous, and no one knows it, but it still falls in the end.


    In this war, they know that the odds are many and the odds are few, but they still came to repay the original kindness.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to do it. It seems that I have to do it this time."


    Sighs reverberate around. An old man''s trembling body comes from the end of the horizon, revealing himself. He is actually the ancestor of the Golden Lion clan.


    The crow resounds through the sky, and the ancestors of the golden crane clan appear. Their wings can tear the void, which is terrifying.


    These are the aborigines in the wilderness. They have always been good friends with canglongmen. This time, they can''t help it.


    When asked, he was more brave in the war, but he was also taken care of. Four or five people were around him, and there was no way to heaven.


    Qin fan''s eyes were confused. Looking into the distance, there was a channel of nothingness, which gradually dissipated. Suddenly, a bright light passed by, "can''t it be..."


    He noticed that there was a sense of sadness in his eyes.


    "This time they come, with the idea of death in mind." Su Ning has been following Qin fan from beginning to end, enjoying the last moment of peace.


    He was silent, and suddenly found that whether it was the butcher or the emperor of the fire country, the terror was incomparable, but there was a trace of relief in the bottom of his eyes.


    "They''re here, and they''re not going out alive." Phoenix nine eyes red, if not Ren Changfeng pull, already killed out.


    In this battle, there were countless elders who died in order to find a way out.


    "If you die, I''m sorry for the dead elders." Qin fan was silent in the same place, and his calm voice reached several people''s ears.


    Quiet down, I don''t know if any other disciples have escaped, but I know that the reason why they are still alive is the result of the death of a group of elders.


    "Leaving here is the best ending!" At this time, Qin fan''s eyes lit up. With the outbreak of the battle, the void became unstable.


    The empty shadow of the right parrot reappears, and the left parrot reacts with a burning sensation.


    Qin fan''s left hand pointed to the sky and his right hand pointed to the ground. He gritted his teeth and forced out a drop of blood essence The eighth prohibition


    The void rippled like a water wave, and the void passage suddenly formed.


    A layer of sweat fell from his forehead. It''s too difficult for him to open up a void channel in terms of his current strength.


    "Go


    Too late to stay, in front of Qingyi and others whispered exclamation, step into the void channel, have not reconciled.


    But he knows that only by escaping can he avenge the dead elder.


    At this time, someone found that space fluctuations, mouth with a grim smile, "did not expect there are small shrimps in the dark dare to stay!"


    Click!


    A knife cut, space broken, two canglongmen disciples fell, in their eyes with death.


    "See you in the afterlife, elder martial brother!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, they burst to death, resisting the big man and sending out a terrible wave.


    Qin fan had tears in his eyes. He didn''t dare to hesitate. His life was made of human life.


    Finally, when they reappeared, they left the wasteland, and there were still people after them who wanted to kill them.


    A dark curse, dare not continue to stay, toward the distance to escape, once robbed and killed, then the dragon gate is really destroyed.


    "The name of canglongmen will be removed this time. No one can escape and take his life!"


    Two men in black are chasing after each other. They are the hunters in the secret place with long bloody knives in their hands.


    Looking around, I found that the space changes came after me, but I didn''t expect to find some fish that had missed the net.


    Holding a strange blood knife in his hand, the speed is extremely fast. Every time he swings the earth to crack, a terrible crack appears.


    Qin fan turned his head and looked behind him. There were only a dozen of them. Their faces were pale and powerless, and their eyes were blank."Cheer up!" Qingyi whispers next to her. Only when she glows with hope of birth can she have a chance.


    The speed of the man in black is too fast. His strength has reached the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and there is no way to avoid it.


    If you give Qin fan a chance, you can kill one of them, but they are two.


    "Let''s go separately!" At this moment, his face changed again and again, and he clenched his teeth fiercely.


    I''m sure they''re after him, with a greedy look in their eyes.


    "No way!" Qingyi is the first one to object. She drinks and glares at him.


    Feng Jiu and others shook their heads and killed Qin fan all the way. Otherwise, they would have died many times.


    "Listen to me, this is the last chance. You can''t get out unless you run separately!" At his feet, he took a strange step and led the crowd away.


    Very decisive, voice down, a Fierce bite of teeth, toward the other direction of rapid and left behind.


    Leaving the moment, "you..." He was stunned. Su Ning stood beside him, holding his arm tightly, with a smile on his face.


    Su Ning did not speak, but expressed her position with action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Qin fan is helpless. If she is left alone at this time, she will die.


    But shaking his head, he put her in his body and ran forward at a faster speed.


    The hunter followed closely, looking at several people on different roads, frowned slightly and pointed to Qin fan''s direction, "it''s a big fish. As for the other small fish, don''t worry. There''s no trouble."


    They were so fast that they couldn''t see clearly. They were wrapped in black robes.


    After half a day''s blink, their faces were gloomy, and they almost lost them several times.


    "Damn, how does this boy practice? Why is it so fast? " A small life whispered, with mysterious steps under his feet, but it was far from the speed Qin fan mastered.


    Yuan Ying shakes slightly and comes out of the body. The whole person merges into one. If it goes on like this, he will escape.


    "If you catch him, the secret is ours. This boy has a high speed, which is definitely one of the most famous secrets in ancient times." Another man in black had a burning eye and was shortness of breath.


    This kind of secret skill can be met or not. It''s just chance. What''s more, he''s just an ordinary Friar and has not been paid attention to.


    The speed was so fast that he finally realized how terrible the distance was.


    Today, he even has no way to exert one percent of his power. Otherwise, it would not be possible for two yuan infant monks to resist.


    The left hand and the right hand respectively hold an old medicine, always maintain the peak combat power.


    His face was uncertain, with anger burning. He was forced again and again, and could not help bursting out.


    Qing Yi and others to leave the direction of a night to see, silence in the heart, I wish them good luck.


    I don''t know whether this war is life or death. Only by running separately can we hope to live.


    Inadvertently think of Su Ning in the body, but shake his head, don''t know how.


    At this critical moment, I didn''t think so much for such a long time. As soon as I stepped on my feet, the mountains collapsed and fled further away, thinking about how to reverse the war situation.


    "Boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you must be hunted down today!"


    They took out the secret treasure of pressing the bottom of the box. There were seven crystal green leaves under their feet. There were runes flowing under each step. The speed increased a few points.


    In addition, Yuanying sits on the top of his head and can communicate with Tiandi Avenue.


    Yuanying hates the mystery. No one knows what secret it contains in the years of inheritance.


    He can communicate with heaven and earth, help people understand the road, and build the foundation.


    Different people are naturally different. The stronger the talent, the stronger the cohesion.


    The two people grin grimly, and the greed in their eyes is undisguised. "The world is extremely fast. Even in the ancient times, it''s also a secret skill that makes people fight for blood. Only in our hands can it work!"


    "Don''t forget, this boy is the first one who has gone through the robbery for thousands of years. He is also the first one whose foundation is obvious. Even if he is not a peerless evil, he must be extraordinary. Seize him and refine the secret of blood in his body!"


    Thinking of the next harvest, they couldn''t control their excitement, and their hands and feet began to tremble.


    They didn''t expect that Qin fan was faster, as if he could blend into the void.


    "Chase


    Without hesitation, if he was given to escape, it would be the same, so a big chance was lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen.


    With the departure of Qin fan and others, the curtain gradually came down and a river of blood flowed.


    "At this time, it''s time to end the enmity of a thousand years ago." Carpenter Wang looked up at the sky and screamed. He forced toward an old man, and his aura was strong.


    "At the beginning, it was because of you that I set foot on this road. Today, I want to avenge myself!"


    His eyes were red, and the baby in his body was roaring and collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There were several deep bone scars behind him, and he didn''t have many days to live.


    The old man''s face twisted, and he went back crazily, "roll"


    at this time, he didn''t need to say anything more, what he wanted to do was run for his life.


    But carpenter Wang was extremely fast, let alone so close, "this time, I didn''t want to leave alive!"


    Boom!


    There was an earth shaking roar. Several people in the neighborhood turned pale and were seriously injured.


    In the center of the two completely into a piece of fly ash, disappeared without a trace.


    They did not expect that the once famous butcher was so determined that he would not hesitate to spend his own life.


    Carpenter Wang was lonely all his life. He rose in the end and got a special chance to set foot on this road, but in the end he ended up lonely.


    This is just the beginning, next to the emperor''s face with a touch of relief, "linger for a thousand years, I''m sorry for my people, today, let me revenge for you!"


    In an instant, flames rose all over the sky, and the fire in the void filled the sky, burning nine heavens. In the incredible look of the people, they burst and died."Go, these people are crazy!"


    People around them ran away crazily. They didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    The ancestors of the dream family were very gloomy. They won, but they paid too much.


    "Die


    Asked in the roar, the body Black Dragon Seal crazy rotation, forward suppression and go.


    The elder followed him and blocked the first peak from his weapon. He coughed up blood and was seriously injured. He was still fighting.


    There is hope in my heart. As long as I live, I will have a chance to make a comeback.


    All of a sudden, an unexpected change started. A shadow of nothingness reappeared in the air and killed him in the direction of the inspector.


    "The original little dragon didn''t expect to let you live. It''s just a puppet. In this life, the dragon gate should be removed." The gloomy voice rang out all around, and the supervisor raised his head fiercely, and there was something incredible in his eyes.


    It''s the first time that he''s been calm and confident all the time.


    "You..."


    There was no time to open his mouth, and all the people around attacked him. What was more terrifying was that a big seal forced his internal cultivation to Feng.


    "Others don''t know your identity, but how can I not?"


    At this time, all the people saw his figure clearly, whispered and exclaimed, "from the ancient holy mountain."


    The one legged old man hurried to him and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Where is that drop of blood?" The dark shadow appeared, the old man''s body was extremely bent, and there was a wisp of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    This is a trump card of Taigu holy mountain. After living for many years, he needs a drop of blood to continue his life!


    The inspector fought his life to resist, and the dragons came out.


    "That drop of blood?" There was an ironic smile on the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know how many years it took. It''s ridiculous."


    The old man''s face changed. He didn''t believe what he said. No one knew that drop of blood better than him. It was a drop of blood essence left by the terrible dragon in ancient times, which could capture the nature of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    All the people around approached, and their faces were uncertain. The reason for the outbreak of the war was for that drop of blood.


    It''s the real spirit of heaven and earth. The dark dragon is terrifying and powerful.


    If he is still alive, no one dares to make up his mind, but it has fallen for many years, causing a scramble.


    As for the reason why it will be in the hands of the censor, I don''t know who sent the news.


    Asked, and others scarred, closely behind him, eyes full of scars, only a few of them old man.


    He had a crazy face and whispered in his heart, "boy, I hope you can live."


    Don''t see Qin fan''s body let him grow a breath, don''t know what feeling in the heart.


    The elder''s face has a complex color. The scenes once passed in his eyes, just like clouds in the past.


    The censor shot forward, his face calm, as if talking to himself, and as if saying goodbye, "butcher, Wang carpenter, born in a poor family, is just an ordinary carpenter, but finally because of the fall of my dragon gate here, today, I repay you."


    "In ancient times, the emperor of fire was extremely terrifying. He ordered the heroes to create a great country."


    These are all the heroes who once commanded one side. The means are extremely terrifying, which is very easy for people to guess.


    "Alas."


    In the eyes of the inspectors, they can see how tired they are and how terrible their strength is. They don''t know how long they have lived, and their manpower is exhausted.


    "Kill them and dig three feet into the ground. I don''t believe I can''t find the drop of blood." The old man from Taigu holy mountain opens his mouth, and his low voice rings around him. There is a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his life is limited.


    Taigu holy mountain is the most terrifying force. Even in ancient times, it can be compared with canglongmen, and even it has been there. No one dares to provoke it.


    "Master..."


    The father of the dream family opened his mouth. His face was uncertain and he was not reconciled.


    This time, they made great efforts. They didn''t know how much manpower and material resources they would spend. They didn''t expect such an outcome.


    "Hum!"


    The old man gave a cold hum, which was visible to the naked eye. Electric lights fell down, and he retreated behind, coughing up blood, with shock on his face.


    The strength of both sides is not a second, bow your head, eyes with a touch of humiliation.


    He is the ancestor of the dreamer. He was once a famous dreamer, but now he is in decline. Compared with the real power such as Taigu holy mountain, he is more than one rank behind him.


    Some old people of the aborigines stood in the distance and whispered. Their faces were cloudy and uncertain. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Jing you are a man. I''ll give you what we want. I''ll spare your life." The old one legged Taoist approached step by step, with a terrible grin on his lips.


    No one dares to provoke Taigu mountain. These four words represent terror.


    At this time, the inspector laughed, his face showed a touch of disdain, "do you know, originally I was a dead man, but just because the elder Zeng Jin continued my life for me, otherwise how could I survive?"


    Eyes dazzled, looking at the distance, raised his hand to block the sun, do not know what to look at.


    Everyone frowned slightly, and subconsciously stopped. They didn''t know what he meant.


    "You want that drop of blood so much, ha ha, it''s in my body, but who has the ability to take it?" The voice is very thick, with blood flowing from the corner of the mouth.


    The day after day seemed to be all right, but he had already been seriously injured.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person. There is no detachment, and the manpower is exhausted.


    Ask a few people to follow closely, in the hand has the aura to gather, ready to fight to the death.


    The seven peaks of canglongmen collapsed and kept falling down, bringing up bursts of blood fog.


    "The dragon gate should not exist in this world. It was called by the ancients, so it came. Unfortunately, the inner gate has disappeared forever. If the inner gate is here, who dares to be arrogant?" The inspector kept telling the secret there.


    The brows of several old people were deeper, and they didn''t know what the censor meant.


    From the beginning to the present, we have spent so much time that we can''t wait.


    With a slight shock, the old man''s terrifying shadow appeared. He knew about the war and established a great reputation.


    As for what you want, I don''t believe you can escape their search.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s stay with some bad old men."


    The monitor whispered, the long black hair turned pale, stretched out his left hand, and a drop of crystal clear blood exuded an attractive luster.


    As you can see, this drop of blood is extremely terrifying. Just the moment it appears, it collapses the void, and the terrifying shadow roars inside.


    A drop of blood from the top strong can crush the void and shatter the sky, which is the means of the top experts.


    There was a look of greed in their eyes, which flashed by, "up!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the monitor makes a long roar up to the sky, a fierce throw, the hands of blood broken, "mole ant."It''s slow to say. All this happened between lightning and flint, with a layer of ripples and golden light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    There is an empty shadow in the void. It seems that it doesn''t belong to the world. When you look at it, it''s just his paw.


    The noumenon is too vast and the lower boundary is unstable to support its arrival, otherwise it will burst.


    Supervision makes Qi and blood surge, but Rao can''t control his mood because of his concentration.


    "Laozu!"


    Unfortunately, it''s just a virtual shadow, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Covering the sky and covering the sky, the earth cracked and roared with a slight tremor.


    All of a sudden, my body was weak, my eyes were black, and I fell back.


    "Inspector!"


    Several people stepped forward in a hurry, with shock in their eyes, like a cloud of light and shadow dispersing.


    "This drop of blood is too terrible to be recognized by the world. It can only be integrated into my body. Once it is shown, it means death. Take care of yourself."


    Supervision makes helpless shake one''s head, there is fanaticism in the eye, a few breath completely dissipate.


    Dissipation is very thorough, no trace left, people can''t believe it.


    In the eyes of Wen Wen and others, there is an unbelievable way to go. There is no response.


    "This..."


    The elder began to talk. He was unstable and his face turned pale. He had always been the backbone. The sky had fallen down and he had never changed his color. But he died directly at this time, and he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    In my mind, I met when I was just on the road of cultivation, and I have been following until now.


    Monitoring makes it so powerful that no one knows better than them, picking up the stars and catching the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    "Not in this world." Asked in a low voice, eyes with helpless, "in fact, this thing should have been expected."


    He came from the upper bound, his own strength was terrible, and he was rejected by the lower bound all the time.


    This feeling of exclusion is unclear, like an outsider.


    Born unable to communicate with this world road, it can be said that his strength is greatly limited.


    If it wasn''t for mastering the secret skill and chopping one''s own sword, it would be impossible to force the strength to the chopping period.


    Until death, he didn''t know why he wanted to come from the upper world to the lower world. Going to the upper world was the goal of everyone''s practice, but he did the opposite.


    "There are secrets in the lower world that deserve attention." Several people look at each other, the result is self-evident.


    Why canglongmen exists and what is its significance are unknown.


    In the sky, the huge shadow dissipated, only one shot.


    Looking back at the earth, there was a huge roar. I don''t know how deep the collapse was. In the distance, there was the North sea water flowing back, and thunder was blowing here.


    With the continuous wailing, the peaks of canglongmen disappeared completely and became a ruin.


    "Black dragon gate, seek death!"


    At this time, the old man from Taigu holy mountain stood up tremblingly, holding a jade amulet in his hand. Where he could react, he suddenly broke.


    The old one legged man followed him, a stabbing pain beyond his expectation.


    We always know that canglongmen is extremely terrible. If we suppress an era, who would have thought that we would still have this strength in our twilight years.


    The old man''s face was uncertain, and he watched the medicine he used to prolong his life disappear, which was tantamount to giving him the death penalty.


    "You must all die for me!"


    The old man is drinking low, which is the biggest variable. A continuous stream of terror is incomparable, and the sword Qi rises against the wind. He approaches to the direction of Wen and others.


    Fall into madness, lose this opportunity, really not a few days to live.


    Taigu Shenshan, as a big power, absolutely has this wonderful elixir of heaven and earth, but he is just an ordinary elder and is not qualified to enjoy it.


    So this time I chose to fight in canglongmen, but who would have expected such an outcome.


    "Fight to the end!"


    Asked a few people in low drink, clenched fists, cheeks with a wipe of blood and tears.


    It''s not that a man doesn''t cry, but before he''s sad, he''s a teacher and friend, and he''s had feelings for thousands of years.


    At this time, watching them wither in front of them, how can we not heartache.


    "Taigu holy mountain, I remember the hatred this time!" The elder whispered there, keeping his eyes on the old man to remember her appearance.


    What about Taigu Shenshan? As long as he has a chance, he will be killed.


    "A group of mole ants, since I can''t live, all of you have to be buried with me. From today on, there will be no dragon gate in the world!"


    The old man of Taigu holy mountain roared there, and his long hair flew all over the sky without wind.


    With anger, the body of the baby concussion and out, into a small man.


    Visible to the naked eye, the baby is surrounded by a gray mist. It has long been haunted by death, and its body is very old. It doesn''t take long to live.


    Looking behind him, there was a broken circuit, which made people tremble. "If you really let him get the elixir of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it will create a miracle."


    It has been rumored that the forbidden area controls the way to the upper boundary. Unfortunately, it has always been a rumor.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man raised his hand and killed several people. There were only three or four of them. They were the last hope of canglongmen.


    Dreamers and others stood beside, frowning slightly, looking at each other, not knowing how to choose.


    There is a sense of retreat in my eyes, I have paid too much from beginning to end, but also scarred, the outcome is not satisfactory.


    Pay such a big price, no gain, lost the meaning of continuing to fight.


    What''s more, with Taigu Shenshan''s involvement, no one is willing to provoke this giant.


    "Go away!"


    Asked roaring, the old people from Taigu holy mountain are really too strong. Their strength is tough. They can''t resist now.


    "If it wasn''t for the problem of cultivation and wasting thousands of years in vain, how could it have come to such a state?" Asked in a whisper, forehead a layer of sweat emerged.


    The inspectors come from the upper world, not from this cage. Therefore, they are rejected by this world and cannot exert their full strength. Otherwise, they can be tough and tough.


    The sword Qi is getting closer and closer. You can obviously feel that several people are in danger.


    Boom!


    Contrary to everyone''s expectation, the change reappeared, the void collapsed, and a dark beast arrived in a flash.


    His cold eyes are like lanterns. He looks around silently. With a slight shock, he appears behind several people. He enters his body and jumps away at a faster speed.


    It''s slow to say, but it all happens in an instant. When they react, they have already lost sight."The big guy in the secret place!" The aborigines exclaimed in a low voice, with shock on their faces. They could clearly feel that the statue had recovered.


    "Damn it


    The old man of Taigu holy mountain roared and attacked around like crazy, and the earth collapsed.


    No one continued to stay, turned into streamers, disappeared and scattered.


    The war ended in such a strange way that no one survived except for asking, elder, elder Daoyi and others who fled.


    Time passed quickly. A few days later, the news of the destruction of canglongmen spread and people talked about it everywhere.


    "It''s a pity that such a huge giant should be destroyed when it is said to be destroyed." In the teahouse, an old man drank his glass and shook his head.


    "Everything in the world is full of variables. In ancient times, there were more terrible forces, but now it''s different. So many people are dying?"


    The old soldier raised his hand slightly, his eyes were blank, and his face was helpless.


    At this time, an old man in the dark corner raised his head fiercely and looked intently. It was the old soldier who was saved by Qin fan.


    "Little Lord, I hope you''re OK. Give me a little more time. I''ll get in touch with my old friend right away." Put down two spirit stones on the table at will, raise trembling steps and walk out.


    In the southern wilderness, canglongmen is one of the most powerful forces, which can make this area tremble. No one thought that it would really fall.


    Some people went to explore the ruins of canglongmen and found that it was true rather than rumor.


    "Alas."


    More people are lamenting that the times have changed and the atmosphere has become solidified.


    It''s obvious that the fall of canglongmen stone has aroused a thousand waves and aroused the attention of all parties.


    Unfortunately, no one said more and didn''t get what they wanted. Such a hasty ending came to an end.


    In addition to asking people to be rescued, no one continued to pay attention to the loss of the monitoring room can no longer be regarded as the canglongmen, "as far as I know, only a few small fish escaped by chance, which can''t become a climate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the storm caused by canglongmen came to an end, and no one mentioned it.


    In the distance, a figure sprang up rapidly, followed by two people, holding a long blood knife in hand, with a touch of fun in the deep of eyes, like a cat playing with a mouse.


    It was Qin fan in front of him. His face turned black. It was the third day. He chased him day and night. Rao was a little unbearable.


    Across half of the southern wilderness, it attracted a lot of people''s attention along the way.


    This is because he deliberately hid his identity and the two did not reveal his identity, otherwise, it would surely lead to more people''s pursuit.


    There is a touch of disdain in the corner of the mouth. They know what they are up to and plan to embezzle.


    The two hunters behind are determined and constantly use the spirit stone to supplement the consumed aura.


    "I''ll hold them. Haemolysis." Su Ning is in Qin fan''s body. She can see what''s going on outside clearly and says in a low voice.


    With a faint smile on his face, he didn''t realize that he was at a dead end.


    "No way."


    ~I rolled my eyes and didn''t open my mouth. I don''t know why this little girl has been with me all the time, but since I take her, I have to be responsible.


    "I advise you to give up. Even if you come to the end of the world, we will not give up." Two people''s sharp voice came over, containing a trace of complacency.


    The more he chased, the more shocked he felt. He was attracted by his strange pace. This kind of pace has a huge origin, and it is really extremely fast.


    Walking in a wilderness, the surrounding mountains rise and fall, the sky is gloomy, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, but he sighed in his heart. This battle is inevitable.


    "Kill


    In an instant, he turned his head to kill a man, and clenched Canglong fist with his right hand. With the extreme outbreak of kuzi Jue, a Golden Snake attacked and killed him.


    All of them are famous attack and cutting techniques. The runes between the hands are continuous, which seal this piece of heaven and earth.


    There was a cry of terror and a roar, which came out behind him and tore the world apart.


    Two people nature is not simple, the actual strength terror, raised the hand to front smashed in the past.


    "Die


    With perfect cooperation, the void around will be blocked. Yuanying sits on his head and communicates with heaven and earth.


    It''s terrible. The pressure of monk Yuanying makes Qin fan gasp. These are two different forces.


    The look has changed and changed. If we continue, we can''t win.


    For him, the only way is to fight for his life and seek wealth in danger.


    He moved, left hand with a large flame, right hand pinch method seal, across the void appeared in front of a person.


    This person has a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. He raises his hand to show his secret skills. He encircles all around him and doesn''t believe he can attack.


    He is a well-known monk Yuan Ying. Even in the secret place, he has a great reputation. How can he be compared with such ordinary disciples.


    The other man, holding a long knife in his hand, appeared behind his back like a ghost and chopped it down.


    His speed was so fast that it was like a flash of lightning.


    There was a hesitation on Qin fan''s face, which disappeared in an instant and turned into a decisive decision.


    He clenched his teeth fiercely, turned his body to the side, dodged the fatal blow, and used his abdomen to bear the heavy damage.


    "Well?" The man was stunned, his eyes were replaced by shock.


    Poof!


    The long knife went straight into his abdomen and brought a large amount of blood, but he also felt bad. Qin fan grabbed his shoulder blade and brought a large amount of blood.


    Where is still a human race, like a pure blood creature, it is hard to move his body firmly like a pliers.


    "Let go!"


    It''s like being watched by a fierce beast. It''s a terrible feeling. It''s a thrill.


    Behind him, the man with a touch of pride on his lips made another effort to penetrate half of his body.


    It''s really terrible. The long knife in my hand is made of special utensils. It can open the world.


    "Go away!"


    To the side gently, to avoid two people''s attack, unfortunately, did not kill him, just into serious injury.


    He quickly took out an old medicine and put it into his mouth. He quickly recovered and looked on coldly.


    "Hum!" Two people have no nonsense, only use thunder means to suppress.


    Qin fan closely watched them, with a touch of complexity in his eyes. "Originally, he wanted to continue to hide his strength. It seems that he had to give full play to all his strength."


    Left hand raised, jiulongyin slowly emerged, at this time, in the setting sun appears particularly beautiful.


    They frowned and didn''t know what he was going to do. They stepped forward and approached Qin fan to kill him.


    Qin fan''s pure aura poured into his hands. Just a few breaths later, a sense of powerlessness hit him and almost drained him out Be a soldier


    This kind of feeling is very special. It''s the first time that he uses the secret skill which belongs to the Qin nationalityClick!


    as like as two peas in the sky, the two empty objects slowly appear, and the Qin fan looks alike. The difference is that the eyes are cold and there is no trace of emotional fluctuation.


    Two people Leng in there, look at each other, "this is what monster?"


    They came from the Aboriginal people. They read the classics and knew many secrets, but they saw such a secret for the first time.


    "Avatar?" One person whispers, which is a very common secret, not very precious.


    The voice fell and the brow wrinkled again. The avatar can summon the part, but the more the part, the lower the strength.


    Clearly can feel Qin fan''s two separate strength is not bad, and he is the same.


    "The stars are so vast, I''m afraid this boy has a wonderful adventure, but now, it''s all our brothers'' business."


    Think of here, two people more greedy, step by step toward his direction.


    This is the strength of the crush, the final return of his strength is too weak.


    But the next moment, they were surprised. The three figures stood up fiercely and smashed down with the wave of canglongquan.


    At the same time, a road of terror incomparable canglongqi down suppression, Qin fan will white jade small Ding out, desperately hard hit.


    The movements of the three figures are surprisingly consistent, and the use of the secret method is the same. They are interlinked and cooperate seamlessly.


    It''s a fight to the death. He has no chance to use any other secret arts.


    The two figures beside him were terrible, and their strength was the same as that of him. They were almost doubled out of thin air.


    And because he didn''t realize Dacheng, otherwise he didn''t know how many times it could be increased.


    Clearly remember, when the old man waved, hundreds of figures appeared out of thin air, crushing the void.


    When I think of this, I have a passion in my heart. I dream that I can reach that point one day.


    "Go away!"


    The two figures roared there. They stepped back carefully and tried to resist.


    It''s about to succeed, but who would have thought that Qin fan would turn the war situation around.


    His eyes were cold, and he stepped forward step by step There is no nonsense, only the dead will shut up forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    "Go away!"


    Their faces suddenly changed. Qin fan could feel the murderous spirit of terror.


    I can''t imagine why such a young disciple has such a strong murderous spirit. It''s more terrifying than a veteran who has gone through war.


    What makes them crazy is that two figures around block their way back, fight for their lives and fight for their lives.


    Qin fan''s eyes are deep, and two figures give him a surprise. He has no equal strength, and he doesn''t know the pain.


    It''s a meat shield. If you use it properly at a critical moment, you can reverse the situation.


    Helpless sigh, consume aura too much, if the enemy groups, there is no way.


    This kind of situation is very special. Even if he has a spirit stone, it''s hard to replenish it in a short time. It makes him feel frightened and consumes part of his mental power.


    "Go


    Two people are very resolute, look at each other, control the treasure away.


    They are very strong. They can kill Qin fan without such an accident. There is an unexpected situation. No one expected that this would happen.


    "Now that I''m here, why should I leave? I''ll take care of you first."


    Qin fan was angry. The scenes before his death of elder Ziyi and elder yueque reflected in his eyes. His fists were tightly clenched and his eyes were red. In a moment, he smashed them in their direction.


    They looked ugly. They didn''t expect that the void was blocked. Qin fan''s speed was even faster than just now.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. It can only be said that Qin fan was too terrible and beyond their expectation.


    "Go away!"


    Crazy roar, next to the two figures face cold, is a puppet, even if it was through the body also did not respond.


    It''s hard to eliminate them unless they can directly cut off their platform.


    "Death


    In an instant, there was no match for the body, and the two figures roared wildly, which was hard to resist.


    Just for a moment, one person was killed and his body fell down.


    Another person looked at him in horror, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, spare my life!"


    There is despair in my eyes. It took me thousands of years to escape from the secret place, but who would have thought that I would die miserably now.


    Qin fan''s face is calm, and he has no guilt. Before, they took the lead. He is powerful. Otherwise, he will be the one who will lose his head.


    "To be a good man in the next life, I just want to practice hard, but why do you always come to provoke me..." He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. When he raised it again, the figure was weak and weak on the ground.


    After several wars, his strength has reached a terrible level.


    Whoo!


    Until then, he finally breathed out that the two people on the ground could not die any more.


    The body is empty, without any aura. It''s no exaggeration to say that even an ordinary person can easily kill him.


    He let Su Ning out and opened his mouth gently Su Ning quickly went to the side, squatted down, with care on her face, "are you ok?" Turned a beautiful white eye.


    Take out a panacea and put it into his mouth. His body is empty and uncomfortable.


    This disaster finally survived, and his face was excited. He killed two horrible mid-term Yuanying masters. Of course, it can only be said that they were killed by chance.


    All the way to pursue and kill, the aura in the two people''s bodies has already been very vain, coupled with the sudden incident, was killed a shot in the arm, only to create such a situation.


    I''ve never seen, heard of, let alone resisted.


    At this time, Qin fan inadvertently noticed Su Ning''s eyes. They looked at each other, and Su Ning quickly lowered her head in shame.


    Qin fan was in a daze. There was a strange feeling on his face. He didn''t say much. He supported himself and said, "let''s go."


    Before the battle, there was a lot of fluctuation, which has attracted the attention of those who want to leave as soon as possible.


    Su Ning didn''t ask much. She followed him closely and grasped his arm to support his body.


    Qin fan struggled, "that..." The first contact with the opposite sex, he is a little uncomfortable, but helpless, but Su Ning, can only be her arm.


    "Now, Nanhuang can''t stay any longer. After dealing with the affairs here, he will find another way." Thinking in his eyes, he has found a good way out for himself. "Now the place to go is Jin Guangjiao!"


    I don''t know how the little fat man is now, and I don''t know if he is still alive.


    When he didn''t forget the secret place, he told him to go to Jin Guangjiao after he left, saying that there was a secret waiting for him.


    At this time, I don''t know where to go when I leave Nanhuang. I want to end the cause and effect.


    Clench your fists and decide in your heart that when you come back, you must cover the sky with your fingers. Don''t be furtive.


    Su Ning didn''t ask much. She had a light smile on her face and followed her closely.


    Until then, he carefully looked up, the figure is not very plump, can only be regarded as mediocre, the figure is not tall, about 1.6 meters.


    There is a sense of tranquility in the body, which makes people feel protective."You..." He raised his hand and scratched his head, with a look of hesitation.


    Strange in the heart, used to a person alone, suddenly more than one person is really not used to.


    What''s more, Su Ning is still a woman and has never been alone with a woman.


    It has to be said that Qin fan has a strong terror and a firm heart, but he doesn''t know anything about emotion.


    "Elder martial brother, Canglong gate has been destroyed. Don''t you even want me..."


    Su Ning raised her head, eyes red, a pair of pear like rain.


    He tugged at the corner of his coat tightly, tears rolling in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines. What else can he do when he talks about it.


    They walked forward, and at the end of the horizon, the sun was setting, and the figure was very long.


    Time passed quickly, and the fall of the Dragon Gate brought the tide of cultivation to a commanding height.


    After all, it calmed down. As for the emergence of indigenous people, they gradually began to integrate over time.


    After all, things were too secret in ancient times. What we know is only big sects. Ordinary people don''t know what happened.


    In recent days, the biggest thing happened except the destruction of canglongmen.


    Only then came the news that the dreadful demon sect conquered the meteorite empire in one day.


    Since then, in addition to the fall of the emperor, the other two dynasties were replaced.


    I can''t help but sigh that the star meteorite Dynasty and the dari Dynasty came from the once powerful Yin Yang sect, but they still cut off their inheritance.


    They were walking in the city, stepping on the long steps of bluestone, with a touch of thinking on their faces.


    The change of appearance and the change of worldly appearance did not attract people''s attention.


    In that war, he incarnated as a demon, which made a deep impression on people, but because the Aborigines were not chaotic, he was eventually ignored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    "Alas."


    On the way, Qin fan has no choice but to shake his head. The dragon gate is completely destroyed, and a group of disciples are displaced. I don''t know if there is any chance to meet.


    Su Ning grabs Qin fan''s arm, with a light smile on her face, and her cheeks are slightly red.


    Along the way, he was full of black lines. He didn''t know what the little girl was thinking.


    Looking at Su Ning, she has a complicated look in her eyes. It''s only now that she knows that this little girl''s life experience is not simple. She came from a poor family and is an ordinary person, but her cultivation ability is extraordinary, so she came to canglongmen.


    They left with great speed and made for a relic thousands of miles away.


    Before leaving, the little fat man told the location of the golden glue and handed over the token of his identity for fear that he would not come.


    He deeply doubted whether he wanted to plot against himself, otherwise he would not have done so.


    Half a day later, looking into the distance, a hill is not very high, and it''s very ordinary.


    The palace stands in the middle of the mountain, not many, only seven or eight seats, the construction is magnificent.


    "This..."


    After seeing clearly, Qin fan''s face was strange, and the halls were made of gold, blooming with dazzling golden light.


    Frowning carefully, no matter how common, there is no aura fluctuation.


    It''s not a special spirit stone, it''s really gold. It doesn''t work much.


    Su Ning''s face was also strange. She didn''t even know where it was.


    At this time, Qin fanmeng straightened his waist and looked at him.


    "Cough..." A figure appeared from the side. It was said that there was a dry cough.


    The old man''s hair is gray, his body is bent, his speed is very slow, and he doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, just like an ordinary old man.


    Qin fan had a shocked face in his eyes. The old man didn''t find it when he was close to him. If his blood didn''t change, he would be touched directly in front of his face.


    "Master"


    neither humble nor overbearing, hugged his fist and took out the token given by the little fat man.


    "What''s the elder? He''s just a bad old man sweeping the floor and doing chores. Xiao you, it should be Qin fan." The old man nodded, with a kind smile on his face.


    There is a touch of appreciation in the bottom of my eyes. When canglongmen was destroyed, it had to be said that it was a kind of arrogant character.


    "Uncle."


    Su Ning smiles at Uncle Wang, showing a sweet smile.


    "Little friend, this way."


    Uncle Wang smiles and walks forward like an ordinary old man.


    Although there is no aura fluctuation on the old man, he does not dare to be careless. This kind of person is often an expert who hides his strength to the extreme.


    Inadvertently recalled Wang Mu, the craftsman''s face has a touch of sadness, the past in mind across.


    With Su Ning behind the old man, along with the progress, the face is serious, aura running eyes, looking around carefully.


    Underground is not simple, a continuous golden light around, has the power of Rune circulation, at the same time, in the deeper, there is a terrible incomparable evil spirit sent out.


    This is not the most shocking. What is more terrifying is that there seems to be a killing array hidden in the void, which makes people dare not approach.


    As soon as the skin was tight, it was as if it had been stared at by a terrifying beast, and a layer of sweat appeared on the forehead.


    At this time, it reflects the extraordinary system, swallowing the Bijing beast, completely absorbing and transforming.


    Looking at the void, there was no one patrolling. It was strange that there was a stone man standing there with different looks.


    "Well, it belongs to this era, but it belongs to the past." There was surprise in the old man''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Qin fan was talking to himself and explaining to him, "there are only three people in Jin Guangjiao. The fat man has come back some time ago."


    Here, there is an extremely terrifying Taoist suppression, which ordinary people have no chance to find.


    Su Ning''s face is calm. She can''t see things in the dark. She is naturally calm around Qin fan.


    "To think about it, the former Jin Guang religion must be well-known and a giant."


    Qin fan whispered there. He thought it was a small school, but now he looked down upon it.


    After a moment, I suddenly found that there was no record of this school in the classics, as if it had never appeared.


    However, such a terrible school must be famous. How can it be silent.


    What kind of small sects are qualified to be covered with killing array underground and hide killing opportunities in the void.


    The mountain peak doesn''t look very high, but it''s not so easy to walk. He changed his route several times, which made him dumb. He didn''t expect that there was heaven and earth in it.


    Fortunately, the old man led the way. After half burning incense, he took the last step and stood on the top of the mountain.


    "This..."


    There was a shock in my heart. At the moment of appearance, I didn''t know how many times the aura was strong and poured into my body.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not much worse than canglongmen. It seems that the whole world has ignored this sect.He followed Uncle Wang closely and walked towards the hall. When he came to the door, he turned and said, "little friend, my ancestors are already in it." Then stand aside and do not move, the meaning is very obvious.


    Qin fan nodded and walked inside. Su Ning whispered, "I''ll wait for you here. Pay attention to safety."


    Then, standing beside the old man, he didn''t speak and knew the general situation very well.


    Uncle Wang couldn''t help looking at Su Ning''s two leaves more, with a touch of appreciation on his face.


    Qin fan nodded. There was no danger here. He held his fist to the old man and walked towards him. He didn''t see the little fat man on the way.


    The main hall is not very big, but there is a sense of dignity when walking inside. When walking to the ninth step, the body shakes violently and a sense of authority strikes.


    "Hum!"


    The color is ugly. It seems that I want to give myself a bad impression. The sweat drops from my forehead, the waist is straight, and the real dragon blood in my body is rolling up.


    With a slight shock, the white jade tripod appeared to suppress the void and prevent accidents.


    Nine you bird twinkle out, take up the towering flame to resist and go up, all these say slowly, but all happen between the electric light and flint.


    At this time, a flash of white light flashed, and an old man on the throne showed up with appreciation in his eyes. "The person who can be selected is really not simple."


    Meng looked up at him, his face is incredible, this moment clearly feel the same breath of harmonious teahouse.


    I can''t imagine what the origin of Jin Guangjiao is. There are three people in total. The little fat man didn''t take the strongest Road, but his aptitude is also terrible.


    The gatekeeper is so powerful that he can''t see through it. At this time, there is another person who can compete with the supervisor.


    Scalp a burst of numbness, if the old man suddenly difficult, absolutely can not resist.


    The old man got up and walked up from the futon. His eyes were burning, and he approached step by step.


    Qin fan frowned. He didn''t know what the old man meant. He didn''t feel the opportunity to kill him. Instead, he had a special feeling.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, the old man kneels on one knee and looks up at Qin fan. "Young master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    The old man looked very respectful, and there was no joke in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan stumbled to the ground and quickly dodged to the side.


    I don''t know what happened. It was too sudden for him.


    It is strange for anyone who kneels down in front of him to show his loyalty to a great figure who can inspect and supervise him shoulder to shoulder.


    The old man''s face was a touch of embarrassment, and he quickly said, "cough, little Lord, I''m sorry, I''m worried."


    Under Qin fan''s eyes, the old man quickly stood up, hands on both sides, really like an old housekeeper.


    "Master, this What''s going on? "


    Qin fan frowned and asked in a low voice to find out what kind of secret it contained.


    From the look of the old man, we can see that it''s true. There are secrets he doesn''t know.


    The old man was stunned at first, and then his face showed his thoughtfulness. "Sure enough, he was cautious in passing on the demon. I don''t know it should be."


    After a moment, he said to Qin fan slowly, "first introduce yourself, Jin Guangjiao, the 48th ancestor, but from now on you will be the 49th ancestor."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. This is the way that every generation of demon master will take. Now you don''t understand it, but in the future you will understand it." At this point, the old man''s eyes are more fanatical, as if to say something extremely sacred.


    Qin fan''s face was strange. He remembered that the palace was built by gold. He looked strange. "Who left this strange rule?"


    Before Jin Guang could speak, there was a sharp pain in his right hand, and the mark of parrot appeared slowly.


    After all, it just flickered, then gradually disappeared, it was very weak, unable to fully reveal.


    Seeing the parrot for a moment, Jin Guang stepped back in a hurry and said respectfully, "sure enough, even the guardian beast admits your identity."


    "The guardian beast is the first ancestor of the golden light religion. He is accompanied by creatures and has great fortune."


    I didn''t know what it was, but I felt more and more foggy.


    "Fengyao pulse does not belong to this era. It comes from the previous era. It has crossed many eras. Don''t ask me how I know. I''m just a servant and I''m not qualified to know those."


    "I have a ban on me. You can only know the secret of sealing the demon. Once you dare to let it out, you will die in an instant and suffer from the pain of thousands of ants eating your heart."


    The old man was very respectful to Qin fan and told all the secrets he knew.


    Qin fan was silent. He didn''t expect that the seal of demon came from the last era.


    "One era is a cycle. I don''t know how many things were buried!"


    With shock on his face, it''s a miracle to pass on for several generations without collapse.


    No power can last forever. It is said that heaven and earth will collapse at the end of the era, and all things will come back.


    But shaking his head, these things are too mysterious for him after all.


    "You should have obtained two bans of demon sealing and secret arts. As for the others, you can only explore them by yourself." The old man has a secret. He tells us what he knows about fengyao.


    "This place is called the lower boundary and the place of the cage, but it is not simple. It contains a big secret." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jin Guangjiao, a humble sect, has been ignored by everyone and knows more than Canglong sect.


    "Little Lord, more than 40 people before you are like me. The only one you are is the real inheritor."


    At this time, the old man continued to open his mouth, saying that Qin fan was stunned.


    Brow lock, he has self-knowledge, just a small person, do not know why there is such an opportunity.


    It can be imagined that fengyao has gone through the reincarnation of the ages, and he is just a humble person.


    "The first ancestor once said that he owed you The Qin family has a reason, and this is the result. " The old man spoke slowly, his identity is not simple, otherwise he could not know these things, "this is only one, as for the others, I don''t know."


    "Qin family..."


    Qin fan was puzzled. He didn''t expect that he would turn around and come back to his blood.


    "Master, how much do you know about the first ancestor?" Qin fan asked suddenly.


    At this time, he was full of interest in the first generation of ancestors. He did not know where Tianjiao created such a terrible force.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath and suppress the shock in your heart. Suddenly, there is a sense of pride in your body.


    There is nothing to escape from. Since you choose, you should face it.


    With a touch of admiration on his face, it''s really not easy to keep so calm.


    "The first ancestor''s name can''t be said, can''t be said. Once it is said, it will reveal the secret and lead to murder and robbery." The old man had no choice but to shake his head.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, he raised his hand and slowly portrayed it in the void.Just for a moment, the heaven and the earth roared. In the distant sky, a terrible thunder came. The old man quickly stopped his action, which gradually dissipated. It was like touching some secret.


    Qin fan''s face was shocked, but his real name was so terrible. How strong should he be.


    "The first ancestor You can seal the sky Jin Guang''s grandfather was shocked. An ancient jade was thrown out to suppress the void. He spoke word by word. His voice fell down and the ancient jade exploded in his hand, bearing the disaster for him.


    "Feng Tian..."


    Qin fan was in a daze, with shock on his face. The word "Feng Tian" was so terrible that he stood in the same place, turning his eyes, digesting and accepting everything.


    "Master, how much do you know about XueYue?" Suddenly he raised his head and asked the old man.


    When he just stepped into the Canglong gate, he always heard that there was no clear secret.


    "There is an invisible hand behind the chessboard. In short, when the blood moon comes, there will be a young generation of Tianjiao in the upper world to be baptized." At this point, there is a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth, "the lower world once had a great terror, no one dared to provoke, ordered one side, but I don''t know when it suddenly declined, called it the so-called cage place."


    "The road to the lower world is not perfect. People here are not perfect no matter how they practice. The upper world is too perfect. Therefore, for them, entering here is more conducive to practice and can make up for their own imperfections."


    At this point, Qin fan finally understood what it meant. There was a chill in his eyes. People from the upper world took this place as a military arena.


    "It''s not as simple as I thought. There''s a big secret in the lower world. Even I don''t know that every time I build a special passage when the blood moon comes, it will turn this place upside down and look for what they want. For such a long time, no one can find it or even know what it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    "Well, you know enough. It''s no use saying more."


    At this time, Jinguang Laozu stopped and patted Qin Fanzheng''s shoulder when he was in a trance. There was a touch of deep and expectation in his eyes.


    "Once upon a time, it''s not that there was no one who passed on the seal of demon, but they all died in the same ending. I hope you can live longer."


    In an instant, Qin fan was so creepy that he subconsciously stepped back and looked up at the old man. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Whenever there is great opportunity, there must be great terror around you. You should do it yourself."


    The identity of the ancestor of golden light is too mysterious. I don''t know how many years I have lived. What I know is frightening.


    At this time, the right hand sent out bursts of burning feeling, the golden light ancestor quickly closed his mouth, no more words.


    He said enough, even overturned Qin fan''s cognition and made a big change in the world.


    Qin fan was stunned, so he sat down and looked at the distance.


    Fortunately, the things about fengyao are almost clear.


    As for the deeper level, not to mention him, even the old man in front of him can''t know much.


    After all, this is a big secret. It has been handed down for many years.


    "Boy, I remind you that when you are in danger, you have to rely on yourself. I won''t do it. If you do it, it will break the rules." At this time, the old man continued to speak.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, but it was clear that this was the usual way for the great forces to cultivate their descendants.


    It''s a pity that the death rate is terrible, but only in this way, otherwise it will be difficult to take that step.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many difficulties he had experienced, and even more, he was in danger several times, and he hung a breath.


    The world has seen his strength and terror, but it is his life and death experience in exchange.


    When you go to the imperial court alone, you are in danger of exposing your identity at any time. Later, in the secret place, you use the human body to be tough and pure blooded, just to enhance the physical strength.


    Every phagocytosis of blood is a big step forward, but the pain is appalling.


    "I''ll show you a clear way. I want revenge in my heart, but canglongmen has already fallen. I had expected this event as early as a thousand years ago." At this time, the emperor mentioned canglongmen, with a hint of thinking in his eyes, "Inspector, he himself is clear, but all this is expected."


    "And the place you are going to now is Ximo, where an era was buried and you have a big secret. Whether you can find an opportunity depends on you."


    As the saying goes, there is an old man at home. If there is a treasure, Qin fan sighs. It''s really a good saying.


    If it wasn''t for the old man to show him the way, he would have been in the hatred of canglongmen.


    Revenge is easy to say, but it is too difficult for him now. Once he dares to expose his identity, it will lead to endless pursuit.


    There are so many forces involved that it''s just the Taigu mountain that can''t breathe.


    "Come on, go out and say goodbye to your friend, and get on the road at once."


    Jin Laozu put his hand into his arms, took out a piece of broken ancient jade and put it into Qin fan''s hands. In a moment, it turned into a little white light, dissipated and condensed towards his chest.


    He felt that the ancient jade was not complete, and he didn''t know when to collect it.


    "Fengyao ancient jade is the most important thing for every fengyao master. It contains fengyao inheritance." Looking at Qin fan''s thinking look, the old man continued to open his mouth and couldn''t help saying.


    At this point, dare not say more, awed at the parrot mark on his right hand.


    Qin fan nodded, didn''t say much, got up and walked out.


    Click!


    Gently push, the door made of gold opened, did not expect a day time blink, Su Ning is sitting in the door, waiting for him to come.


    I don''t know why. At this time, looking at Su Ning''s face, I suddenly have a strange feeling in my heart.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Seeing Qin fan, Su Ning stepped forward quickly with a caring look on her face.


    Uncle Wang is not far away. He has a broom in his hand and sweeps down some fallen leaves. He has no choice but to shake his head. No matter how he persuades her, he insists on waiting here.


    "I''m fine." Qin fan stepped forward and rubbed Su Ning''s hair.


    After a moment''s meditation, he made a decision in his heart and became serious. "I''m going to be ready to leave. As for you, stay here and practice at ease. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll come here to pick you up."


    He is very clear about the road he is going to take. He must be full of frustrations and temper between life and death.


    The next moment, let him be in a daze, Su Ning face calm, no imagination of mischief.


    "In fact, as early as yesterday, I expected that you would leave, elder martial brother. But you can rest assured that I will practice hard here and meet one day in the future."


    Su Ning bit her lips, her lovely little eyebrows slightly frowned, her lotus steps moved slightly, and she took a step forward. She hugged her and quickly relaxed.Qin fan''s face was red with shame, and his heart suddenly jumped up. This kind of feeling is unclear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing in the distance, Jin Guang''s face is strange. He has always admired Qin fan. No matter his perseverance or aptitude, he never expected to behave like this in front of women.


    Qin fan quickly stepped back, opened the distance between Su Ning and Jin Guang, and looked in the direction of master Jin Guang and Uncle Wang


    "Don''t worry, even if the sky falls down here, it can''t be dangerous."


    With his hands on his back and his body bent, he felt like he was not angry.


    Su Ning rolled a beautiful white eye and thought that the old man was bragging.


    But Qin fan is clear, this is the truth, seal demon a pulse of extraordinary origin, rich in the terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    "Goodbye."


    Qin fan, speechless, takes a deep look at Su Ning. Without stopping, he turns and strides away.


    He is very fast and feels a special feeling in Su Ning. He is afraid that he will not leave if he hesitates.


    For the first time, I had a concern in my heart, and I had a person who cared about him.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, Su Ning''s eyes turned red, with a trace of crystal clear tears in her eyes.


    "Master, is elder martial brother going to the West desert?" There she whispered, and asked the elder.


    The old man looked at her in surprise and nodded slowly, "how do you know?"


    From beginning to end, Qin fan and Su Ning talk no more than three words, but this little girl can actually judge where Qin fan is going.


    "There is no one in the Central Plains, and the South can''t stay. Beihai has a big secret. As for the East, the aristocratic families are entrenched and the expeditions are constant. Only the West desert is in chaos. It''s the best place for elder martial brothers to rise up there and build the supreme foundation." He did not hesitate, but came slowly.


    As early as before, he had an idea in his mind, and naturally knew Qin fan''s plan.


    Jinguang landlord surprised, with satisfaction on his face, "see you, I suddenly think of a person, unfortunately, just, just, I don''t know whether I will become her in the end."


    He suddenly raised his head and said, with a touch of awe in his voice.


    That woman, her last name Xu!


    Su Ning shakes her head. Rao is so smart that she doesn''t understand what the old man is saying.


    I don''t know how many years ago, but few people in this era know it.


    A woman surnamed Xu is just an ordinary girl. She has no prominent life experience and strong decision-making power, just like Su Ning now.


    "Mr. Wang, you are in charge of the girl''s next days. When one of your own people comes to see her."


    After putting down a word, Jin Guang didn''t say anything more and turned to walk towards the hall.


    Uncle Wang nodded, "girl, let''s go. You''re not bad. If you practice well, you''ll achieve a lot in the future."


    Canglong sect attaches great importance to the foundation of its disciples. The cultivation speed is slow. Only the foundation is big and round, but the foundation is very strong.


    Su Ning smiles and doesn''t say much. She follows the old man.


    It''s not a big place, but it''s full of aura. It''s very suitable for cultivation.


    At this time, the air a condensation, a roar suddenly came from the distance, "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, my brother is there, I have not come late!"


    A human figure came tumbling from afar, causing a tremor in the earth.


    Su Ning was shocked. For the first time, she saw a person who could be so fat.


    Uncle Wang rolled his eyes and waved his hand helplessly. "It''s time for you to lose weight, otherwise, you''ll scare people away. You''re late, and the young master has been one step ahead of time."


    It was a little fat man who was seriously injured when he left the secret place. He had several scars on his body before taking care of himself. Now he hasn''t recovered.


    "I''ll have to wait to pick up the boss." Qin fan''s figure left an indelible impression in his heart, which can be said to be amazing.


    The old man took a deep look at him. Qin fan''s road is different from that of ordinary people. It is full of hardships, frustrations and challenges, which few people can accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan mastered the speed of the world, and soon came to the fall of the emperor.


    "Speed is really not simple, and its counterpart is also powerful. If all of them can be integrated into one, I don''t know where their strength will be."


    The more he mastered, the more shocked he was. How terrible it was to be so close to the world.


    If you only master a little, you will be able to upgrade to a higher level again.


    Walking on the bluestone long steps, looking at the surrounding scenery, there is a touch of thinking in the eyes..


    In memory, did not forget, the first time to dahuangcheng, see what is very novel.


    Now it has grown up and become a human demon that people dare not underestimate, with extraordinary strength.


    "Yishuihan, Mujia, shuilinglong..." One shadow after another quietly passed in my mind. At the beginning, I had a friend.


    These people are very strange. When they meet, they have a special power on them. I haven''t heard of them since.


    Life is so wonderful, he killed Mu Baishi, Mu family want to issue a wanted order, finally can only let it go.


    For today''s him, the four king families are just a spray, everything is developing too fast, and what happens in the secret place will disturb everyone''s plans.


    At the beginning, Mu Baishi was also a man with great perseverance. He was just like his name. He wanted to reincarnate and build the strongest foundation. He would never die. Unfortunately, he was defeated by Qin fan.


    The road is not very long. After half burning incense, we come to the end. There is a transmission array in front of us, and the spirit stone steps on it.


    I think about it constantly and look at it secretly here. I am very curious about the teleportation array. Unfortunately, I have to feel it for a long time, otherwise I will not be able to understand it.


    Next to the soldiers looked at Qin fan disdainfully, "hillbilly."Only those who sit in the teleport array for the first time will show this look on their faces.


    Lazy to talk with him, white light flashed, and came to the southern border when it appeared again.


    In the distance, a road is very dilapidated, with a lot of pedestrians on it, constantly shuttling back and forth.


    Through this road, you can see the West desert from afar, which is the only channel between the two lands.


    The speed is very fast. If you meet someone who wants to do something wrong, as long as you send out your accomplishments, most of them will avoid it.


    In the middle of foundation building, there is not much time. The whole person''s cultivation power is comparable to that of Yuan Ying, which is not easy to provoke.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Standing at the foot of a holy mountain, looking at the distance, there is a golden light in front of us. Many people on the ground worship in three steps, kowtow in nine steps, and put their hands together. They are very devout.


    He had thought in his eyes and looked around. "Xiaoxumishan..."


    His face was strange, and he suddenly found that it was very similar to some myths of the earth.


    The holy mountain in front of us is really called xiaoxumi mountain, which is known among the population of the West desert.


    This is the largest Holy Land in the West desert, and also the dwelling place of ancient Buddhas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    The cultivation system of the West desert is quite different from that of the South desert. They don''t practice secret arts, but feel the power of totem.


    Totems are depicted on the naked skin, which exist in the form of tribes. Different tribes believe in totems differently, and totems naturally have strengths and weaknesses.


    I thought of familiar figure in my mind and touched my nose. "I don''t know how the boy is now."


    He did not forget that Cai Jia had been in the West desert for two years. With a sigh, it was because he came here that he escaped.


    Next to a burst of discussion, voice into the ear, listen up.


    "This time, the holy mountain is completely opened, giving the opportunity to climb up." I saw a young man who was not very big. He was only about fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was depicted with an ancient tree.


    Totems are not limited to fierce beasts. Similarly, there are some strange spiritual things that are believed in.


    "Well, because of this change, it''s said that the southern famine has become a river of blood." Next to another man, his whole face was covered under the totem, but he shook his head.


    There is a terrible momentum in him. The more totem depiction, the more powerful he is.


    The West desert is not closed. I know something about the South desert.


    The West desert is very chaotic, full of war everywhere. Totem often breaks out scuffles. I''m afraid this is the last quiet place, and no one dares to be presumptuous.


    "Brother, that group of people should not make trouble again?" At this time, there was a skinny man next to him, rubbed his face and asked in a low voice.


    The two teenagers looked at him warily and felt the familiar breath before they spoke, "Sloan? That''s what happened. Who can say it clearly? "


    In the West desert, Si Long is a taboo word, and no one dares to mention it.


    There was a rumor that Si Long was the orthodox descendant of the West desert, but there was no basis.


    When Qin fan raised his eyebrows, he suddenly thought of the great man he met in the secret place and threatened that he was a descendant of Si long.


    The great man worships Si long very much, and has been practicing hard for more than ten years, so he can''t get the so-called inheritance.


    This pulse is too mysterious. It''s not the first time I heard this word. It''s also heard in the mouth of little fat man.


    Instead of continuing to talk about it, he stepped forward and said, "it is said that this time when the gate of holy mountain is wide open, he will choose the gifted disciples to be included in the gate. Hurry up, so as not to be preempted by others."


    In a daze, Qin fan touched his nose and walked forward at a once-in-a-hundred-year event.


    People here are not all believers. Many of them, like Qin fan, have come to increase their knowledge.


    The holy mountain is not very high, and the sky is filled with wisps of golden light, so that the strength is suppressed.


    "In earth mythology, Mt. xiaoxumi is a Buddhist holy land, and it is also the habitat of ancient Buddhas." Qin fan''s eyes are slightly lost. He doesn''t know what the connection is.


    But shaking his head, this must be accidental, the earth is just a modern civilization planet.


    Speed is very fast, half a day later, the sun is really hanging, a party came to the hillside.


    Upward is the real holy land of Buddhism. There are ancient Buddhas who have lived for thousands of years, and no one dares to disturb them.


    A lot of people sit on the ground quietly, their faces are very calm.


    Looking higher, a stone statue stands upright. Although it is a stone statue, it gives people a sense of terror.


    "White jade god elephant."


    Qin fan whispered that this is the mountain protection beast of the Buddha family, which is extremely terrifying.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. I just came here. Let''s meet the so-called ancient Buddhas.


    With a sense of war in mind, only fighting can rise more quickly.


    At this time, a man slowly walked out from the deep, the light of Buddha was shining behind him, the golden lotus was everywhere at his feet, and a fragrance was sent out on his body.


    The man''s eyes open and close, there is an ancient Buddha roaring up to the sky, as if to break the world.


    "Hiss!"


    Inverted suction mouth cool air, eyes have a sense of shock, men are very strong.


    "The body gives off fragrance. Is it Zhang Liujin''s body of ancient Buddhas?" Qin fan whispers and hides his evil spirit in his eyes to prevent him from revealing his identity.


    A real strong man, as long as he is in a hurry to reveal his identity, can feel it naturally. Even in the West desert, he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so as to avoid causing unnecessary disasters.


    "God, this is the son of the ancient Buddha. I didn''t expect to see him when I first came here. It''s really extraordinary!" There was a sound of shock nearby.


    I didn''t expect that this man was the son of the ancient Buddha family, and his strength was terrible.


    "It''s said that this is the pride of the Buddha. It''s also a good way to master the six Golden bodies of the Buddha. Vajra is not bad." There are many knowledgeable people around. Xiaosheng whispers the secret.


    A lot of people are watching, most of them are devout, with fanaticism in their eyes.


    Buddha step forward, across the endless void appeared in front of the public.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was only about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dignified and extraordinary.


    This is a terrifying opponent. If you fight against him, you will win no more than 30%.


    "BuddhaSeeing all the men coming, the devout believers rushed forward and knelt down to salute.


    "Ha ha."


    The man chuckled, raised his hand, and the spirit filled the air. He knelt down on the ground, and all the people rose up.


    "This time, at the order of our ancestors, we will show the supreme secret of Buddhism. Please watch it."


    Voice down, the body toward the back side, standing in the same place, hands on the back, spit out between the mouth of a golden beast toward the sky pressure in the past.


    Just a single blow will collapse the void, a piece of aura surging, vast and out, good prestige.


    The golden Orc faces the body of the beast, which is very terrifying. There are mysterious runes on the body, which gives people a sense of terror.


    "Up


    Once again, the earth cracked, and a white jade God appeared, attacking the golden beast in the sky.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t give a hand. He stood aside like a spectator.


    With his hand, the veins on his body show, and there are Buddhist sayings on his head.


    People take a cool breath. It''s just what they say. I can''t imagine it''s so strong.


    Only the terror with its own strong foundation can summon visions to come, otherwise it can''t touch heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    If the hand, he is not afraid, has its own inside information and self-confidence.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a tight scalp, subconsciously backward, eyes have a sharp cold flash.


    A bloodthirsty intention appeared around, quietly from everyone''s face across, are vigilant.


    Boom!


    The Buddha moved. When he raised his hand, the purple and gold spittoon came out. There were numerous and complicated patterns on the spittoon, and a large number of visions appeared. This is a wonderful secret treasure. When it was smashed, it felt dignified.


    Behind him, a bloody sword runs through, followed by a bald man.


    He was dressed in a cassock at will, and a knife mark ran through his chest, which showed its strength.


    "What Someone opened his mouth and exclaimed, and quickly stepped back to the side, which was unbelievable.


    This is the holy land of Buddhism. I have to say that it is shocking to dare to kill so much.


    "You can rest assured that today we are not aiming at these outsiders, but at them."


    In the void, the Buddha opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes looked around him like a God.


    In a flash, the void cracked and two headless bodies fell out, coughing up blood in their mouths.


    He was dressed in strange clothes, with strange symbols on his right hand.


    "Sloan!"


    Someone recognized it, whispered and exclaimed with disbelief in his eyes.


    The local forces in western desert, which have been fighting against Buddhism all the time, have been in the same vein as Si long. No one expected that they would dare to appear today.


    "Where is the evil? Today Buddhism is open. Those who dare to offend must be suppressed."


    The old man, wearing a golden cassock, came one step at a time, exuding a wave of terror.


    It''s a long planned hunt, which has been planned for a long time.


    Qin fan had no doubt that the opening of the holy mountain was a trap for these people.


    "Ha ha!" Ironic laughter has far and near, an old woman came from the air.


    Only the voice can feel her terror, holding an ancient jade in her hand, can walk in the void, unrestrained.


    Holding a string of strange beads in his hand, it vibrated from time to time, sending out a strange wave, shaking people''s hearts.


    "In ancient times, Buddhism came to the West desert by force. After the first World War, it didn''t retreat, but turned against Hakka." Lao Zu opened his mouth and roared out the secret that no one knew.


    "Today, the dragon people of our company want to get back what they lost at the beginning!" When the old woman raised her hand, a force invisible to the naked eye gathered around her. The roaring of tigers and apes, and the roaring of fierce animals, made her roar to the sky.


    On both sides, a group of virtual shadow condenses out, which is frightening.


    Qin fan''s eyes are moving and he is interested in it. I don''t know why this clan suddenly erupts.


    For the bald man, he has no feeling. Everything is empty before he is strong.


    There was a bright light in the bottom of his eyes. He believed that since the family of Si long had the courage to fight, there must be a trump card, otherwise they would not let go.


    "Roar!"


    A scene of shock appeared, and a large roar came in the distance.


    The sky was black. Suddenly, a fierce beast crossed the sky. Its wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun.


    In the distance of the horizon, there are at least hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts.


    Qin fan was shocked, "what kind of power is this?" So terrible, "is this the legendary Si long?" In a low voice, it seems inconspicuous in the crowd.


    He was shocked by the method of Si long. He ordered the fierce beast to cover the sky with one hand.


    I have seen it in the secret place, but I have a different feeling at this time.


    Hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts spread out like the sea, even if the suppression of Beihai is not excessive.


    Gathering together to attack xiaoxumishan, I have to say, it''s terrible and a headache.


    "Buddhism will cut off the inheritance of our dragon and take the secret treasure of our family. Today we will suppress it!" The old woman was furious.


    They were shocked, but they really planned to destroy xiaoxumishan.


    There is a great chaos here. Many people crush the Runfu and leave. There is no one to stop it.


    Buddhism has great spirit. In the West desert, it has covered the sky with only one hand. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Some people''s eyes twinkle, hide in the dark, looking for opportunities.


    No matter Si long or Buddhism, it''s a great inheritance. The two great forces are fighting against each other, so there must be a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "Old man, we''ve been looking for you for a long time. You should be the last inheritor left behind. Once you die, Si Long''s pulse is to really cut off the inheritance. Since you come here today, you''ll sleep here!"


    With the vibration, xiaoxumishan sends out waves of ripples, and two vajras walk out from behind.


    He is an outstanding master in the period of chopping spirit. His strength is terrible and extraordinary. Buddhism doesn''t despise him.


    "Si Long is the local resident. If the main line of inheritance is still there, how can you be presumptuous?" When the old woman raises her hand, the fierce animals sing together.


    The terror is incomparable, and the momentum is overwhelming. There is no lack of fierce beasts in the chopping period.There are several beast kings in front of them. They are awe inspiring and terrifying.


    Boom!


    In a flash, two ancient Buddhas fell into the sea of beasts, and the golden sword waved down.


    At the same time, on the holy mountain, there are waves of terror and killing intention. They are the guardians of Buddhism. When the war broke out, blood flowed everywhere.


    "For a long time, the slain family of Si long have been thinking in secret, but they didn''t expect to kill them this time." There was someone nearby whispering, eyes dignified, do not know what to think.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "There must be some secret that we don''t know, something that makes the family of silon excited. Otherwise, how can it appear today?" Some people show a faint smile on their face, which is irrelevant.


    The influence of the West desert is complex, and no one can tell who is the native.


    Qin fan frowned. What he couldn''t figure out was that the old woman looked like she was winning from the beginning to the end. Looking down, he heard a roar.


    Suddenly, the earth collapses and the mountains crumble. There is a terrible smell in my eyes.


    Qin fan''s face changed, and his blood rose to the sky. Only the waves could shake people''s hearts.


    "The big one in the holy mountain!" Someone whispered that this creature had lived for many years, and it had great terror.


    After the holy mountain, an old man stepped forward, holding a magic wand, and his aura gathered on him. "If the original silon clan, my Buddhism could only avoid, now, a group of ants dare to be arrogant?"


    The old man suddenly saw that he was drinking violently. The white jade God woke up with a roar and trembled.


    "This is not really the secret method of Si long at all. A group of people who have cut off their inheritance dare to claim that they are descendants of Si Long family?"


    A person from the rear out, Qin fan eyes a Lin, did not expect to be seen before Tianyi ancient Buddha.


    His identity is not simple. With his appearance, people next to him hold hands respectfully.


    "You..."


    The old woman''s face changed. This living creature is the greatest reliance. If it is used well, it can go against the sky, but who can think of the sudden change.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The old woman was followed by more than a dozen old people. Her body was covered with countless totems, and each one was extremely powerful.


    But different from each other, there was a sense of death in them, "since we can''t revive the name of Si long today, we are willing to die here!"


    An old man whispered. He raised his hand and got out with a lot of spiritual power. He jumped into the crowd to fight.


    But this is xiaoxumi mountain, the important place of Buddhism. The defense is too strong, "seek death!" The old woman''s face changed again and again. This time, her action was beyond expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Qin fan sighed helplessly that there was no chance of winning the war no matter how he looked at it.


    I don''t know who gave them the confidence, so I came to fight for Buddhism alone.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the previous canglongmen and Buddhism have little chance of winning.


    After all, canglongmen has not developed for thousands of years, but Buddhism has been growing and expanding. It has already reached a terrible number of disciples.


    Not to mention that Buddhism came from the outside world thousands of years ago, it must have a profound connotation, and no one dares to provoke.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the white jade god elephant standing in the void suddenly moved. His body seemed huge, but his speed was terrible.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind Tianyi ancient Buddha, with its limbs folded, and it went down.


    Poof!


    There was a shock in his eyes. It was like a kite that had taken off its thread was going backwards. He coughed up blood in his mouth. There was a clear click sound, and at least three ribs were broken.


    This is just the beginning. The white jade god elephant turns to suppress the other two guards. It''s really terrible.


    This is a living creature brought by Buddhism from the outside world. Up to now, the assassin''s mace exists.


    "What


    Someone in Buddhism whispered and exclaimed. There was something unbelievable in his eyes.


    This is their guardian beast. Who would have thought that they would suddenly rebel at this time.


    "Asshole!"


    One day, the ancient Buddha quickly took out an old medicine plug to repair the wound. His face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would be seriously injured and dying just after contact.


    Seeing this scene, the old woman laughed, and there was a touch of calm in her eyes, "you dare to be enemies with Si long!"


    The moment I opened my mouth, I was ready to fight to the death. I didn''t waste any more time.


    "In the name of our dragon!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts came to the holy mountain, shouting and killing.


    "Si Long''s pulse is really true." Someone nearby was shocked and yelled.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, it is inconceivable that the so-called Si Long''s terror has reached such a point.


    The statue of white jade is very strong. It''s not much worse than everyone in the secret place. At this time, it''s controlled by the old woman.


    For the first time, he was curious about the mystery of Sloan and didn''t know what kind of secret it contained.


    "Ha ha, I really think you can turn the world around." But I have to admit that the horror of Buddhism makes everyone scared.


    The old man stepped out, holding a purple gold spittoon in his hand, which was extremely terrifying and a big killing weapon.


    He raised his hand and suppressed it head down. The White Jade Elephant struggled, "roar!" There was a tremendous momentum of terror, but it was still suppressed under the holy mountain, and there was a burst of sadness.


    "Buddha town teaching instrument!" The old woman''s pupils contracted and her eyes were helpless.


    The family of Silong has cut off the inheritance for thousands of years. At the beginning, there was a lot of inside information, but now it is exhausted. There are not many things that can be taken out.


    With the appearance of the Buddha''s ancestors, seven or eight great figures came out of the holy mountain. The light of the Buddha behind them naturally exuded a sense of dignity.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many seals in Buddhism!" Someone nearby blurted out, his face shocked and dissatisfied.


    "Thousands of years ago, people from the outside world were unwilling or unable to leave after the end of the war. They just cut themselves and sealed their strength in the period of cutting spirits." There is no lack of people with insight who speak beside them to solve their doubts.


    Qin fan''s ecstasy is not the same kind of person as the censor.


    I don''t know what secret the lower bound contains, but the upper bound is eager to explore.


    When the war broke out, the sealers joined hands, and countless of them fought here, but there were still more fierce beasts breaking out and coming.


    At the foot of the mountain, it finally broke out, and some believers died. They chanted scriptures in their mouths, and their bodies became a plume of light. They went to xiaoxumi mountain.


    "For Buddhism!" Friends in the population roar, burst body and die, choose to die together.


    Roar!


    A glass dragon is terrifying. It can roar into the sky. No one can stop it.


    All of a sudden, change suddenly, there is a sense of terror at the end of the horizon.


    "Kill


    A gold and black statue is huge, covering the sky and the sun. It stretches for thousands of miles.


    There are many people on the body, from old to young, all the people are soldiers, with a terrible momentum.


    "Jinwu people!" The old woman suddenly turned her head and looked at it. There was something indescribable in her eyes.


    This is a pure blood gold black. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. It''s even more terrifying than the white jade god elephant.


    There is a complex in my eyes. What''s more important is that this gold black is not simple, and it has a connection with Si long.


    It was slow to say, but everything happened in a flash. As the Jinwu tribe grew older, hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts became more excited, their eyes turned red, and their combat effectiveness increased exponentially.


    Jinwu roared up to the sky, sending out ripples in his mouth, which filled the battlefield."Sorry to be late." The old man above Jinwu smiles and walks with his hands behind him.


    The old woman was silent. After a moment, she raised her head. There was bitterness in her voice. "You shouldn''t have come."


    No one knows better than her that this battle is a doomed one with less than 10% chance of success.


    "Jinwu tribe has a long history. As the oldest tribe, it must appear at a critical moment. Otherwise, how can it be worthy of its ancestors?" The old man smiles and has a special momentum.


    There is a jade pendant around his neck, constantly swaying, exuding mysterious power.


    Shakes out, Qin fan helpless shakes head, this matter appears more and more complicated.


    I can''t help but roll my eyes. I just want to come here to have a look. Who could have thought that such a large-scale scuffle broke out.


    At this time, eyes a coagulation, inadvertently look to the side, most people disappear, and then look forward, many people touch the hinterland of Buddhism.


    In his eyes, he didn''t say much. He opened his mouth gently, "seal the demon, the eighth ban!"


    With his hand, his breath was hidden to the extreme, and the white jade tripod floated under his feet, and no one found his whereabouts.


    The speed is very fast, beyond most people, came to an ancient temple, eyes blooming golden light, scan away, finally helpless to shake his head, "unfortunately, there is a baby, but someone guarding."


    There is no hesitation. This opportunity is hard won. Continue to move forward. Buddhism has a long history and has countless treasures.


    Boom!


    At this time, the roar came out. An ancient Buddha was sitting under the bodhi tree. In the future, several people were killed.


    It has to be said that Buddhism is too terrible. There is a continuous war outside, and the rear area is still guarded.


    Underground, there is a terrible killing array, once opened, no one can leave alive.


    Qin fan''s brow is locked. If so, there is no secret here.


    In the void around, there are many auras, which come from all over the world.


    At this time, in front of a few bald face suddenly a black, fiercely turned to look out, "not good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    The speed is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it has disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Eyes a coagulation, eyes inadvertently a turn, the void has a murderous condensation.


    This group of people are naked executioners, as long as the interests are enough, everything is floating clouds.


    In the face of the treasure, some people can''t help but start, the greed in the eyes is no doubt revealed.


    At this time, a few unwilling roars came, someone stopped drinking, "go ahead, don''t waste time, we all have a common purpose!"


    After a few breaths, he rushes away in the distance. Once there is a fight, it will surely attract the attention of those who want to.


    What happened here must have been noticed by Buddhists for a long time.


    It''s a gamble. It''s a gamble that you can leave easily after you get something. Buddhism is also a gamble. It''s a gamble that they can''t leave. They will be in the bag after all.


    Qin fan''s speed was extremely fast. He came to the bodhi tree with a happy face and said, "time and flower!"


    This flower can feel the years, and can make the foundation become very solid.


    The foundation surpasses the predecessors and reaches an unparalleled level. However, he firmly believes that there must be a more terrifying method of cultivation for the vast and monstrous upper world.


    Only when the foundation is very strong and reaches the upper boundary can we continue to rise all the way.


    The cultivation has already reached the middle stage of jiedan, and there is a trend to break through the later stage of jiedan. Fortunately, he is suppressing it.


    Raise your hand to put the water moon flower into the storage bag, turn your head and run forward.


    Xiaoxumishan can be said to be dazzling. There is no one to fight for it. Each takes what he needs.


    At this time, a roar came from the front. Someone did not hesitate to move his hand. Standing in the void, he held a blood dripping sword and said, "roll!"


    Eyes a coagulation, careful observation, face instant big change, "medicine garden!"


    Finally understand why there will be fighting here, it''s actually a medicine garden.


    For any force, the medicine garden is the most important place, with big medicine hidden.


    "Hum!"


    All the people who came here were determined. No one stepped back and rushed up.


    At a glance, at least more than 100 people rushed over.


    The man''s face changed, "looking for death!" With the roar, a sword gas swept forward.


    The strength is terrifying enough to suppress the heroes, but at this time there are too many people, and there are many powerful people. In a twinkling of an eye, someone has stepped into it.


    Suppress yourself with the secret method of demon sealing, hide in nothingness, and get close to the front.


    Click!


    This is, the underground array pattern suddenly recovers to come over, a terrible matchless sword Qi diffuses, shakes a person''s eyes to ache.


    Poof!


    Someone was shot, cut in two, coughed up blood in his mouth and died.


    "No, there are killing array guards here!" Someone opened his mouth and exclaimed, there was something incredible in his eyes.


    At this time, a shepherd boy riding on the cattle in the corner came slowly, rippling with a sense of killing, and the voice of ice echoed around, "dare to offend the holy mountain, die!" The recovery of the ground killing array is more and more terrifying and can take people''s lives.


    "Go


    They were very decisive. Someone opened his mouth and roared. In an instant, he ran to the rear again.


    Qin Fanzhong has a tangle, "Alas!" Choose to go far away, this is not the place of chance, there is a terrible killing array guard.


    What''s more, there are shepherd boys, no matter how hard to find opportunities.


    Looking at the back of the crowd, Mu Duan sat on top of the cattle and said nothing, unable to leave.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast. It''s close to the top of the mountain. A huge tree is there.


    "Buddhist tree, bodhi tree!" Someone whispered the origin of the tree.


    This tree is rooted in the holy mountain. It can''t see the end from afar. I don''t know how many miles it stretches.


    "It is said that this is the immortal tree brought by Buddhism from the upper world. I don''t know how powerful it is." The origin of Buddhism is too extraordinary. It comes from the upper world, and it is also the migration of the Ju nationality, which brings a lot of information and makes people afraid.


    "This is not a real bodhi tree. I don''t know how many generations the blood has been diluted. It has the shape of Bodhi, but it doesn''t have the meaning of Bodhi."


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind, and there was disdain in the words.


    This is expected by everyone, but we can''t ignore the extraordinary of this tree.


    He firmly believes that the most important thing is that there will only be one tree in each era, and it will not be in the same era.


    There will only be one real dragon in each era. After one falls, the next one will appear in thousands of years. It will never meet forever.


    At this time, the light in Qin fan''s heart flashed by, and he suddenly remembered that the leaf he had got before, which was said to come from the ancient tea tree of enlightenment. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    The kingdom of fire falls and the butcher dies. I don''t know where the girl promised to be.


    The promise will be of great help to him. He will keep the ancient tea tree of enlightenment for many years and give it to him, so that he can feel the road and take that crucial step. This is the great cause, and he will surely return the fruit in the future.There is a way in the world. There is a cause and there is a result. No one can tell exactly why.


    "It''s strange why this old tree only has its surface, without any spiritual power?" Some people are asking questions and don''t know why.


    According to the common sense, this must be an excellent master, but he just stands there.


    "Damn it." Some people have no choice but to shake their heads. There is a cold light flickering in their eyes, crushing the rune and shaking in the distance.


    It''s more dangerous to stay here for one more minute. No one dares to stay here.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, he didn''t know how to choose, "go!" He was cautious and would never put himself in danger. At this moment, he looked up at the root of the bodhi tree and said, "why do you feel a little familiar?"


    Step forward in a hurry, Lingli turns to the eyes and looks down.


    "Nine leaf fairy tree!"


    root rot, a grass eating there, absorbing the essence of the bodhi tree life.


    He is full of black lines. He didn''t expect that it was the grass he saw before.


    How powerful the bodhi tree is, it comes from the upper world, but who would have expected that it would be poisoned at this time.


    "How come it''s you again, boy? You''re haunted. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go The nine leaf fairy tree retreats backward, and the alchemy is impatient. It pats its buttocks and tears the void, and then it goes away.


    For him, it''s like walking on the ground and mastering the speed of the world.


    Looking at the back of the nine leaf fairy tree, Qin fan''s eyes were thinking, "if you have a chance to catch this grass, it''s definitely a great chance."


    did not dare to hesitate. He hurried forward to squat down his body, and suck away the essence of life from his roots to extract his income bag.


    At this time, the sky suddenly burst, a teacher angry voice spread, "who is it, destroy my Buddhist tree!"


    There was fear on his face, and there was something unthinkable. No one knew more about the horror of the bodhi tree than he did.


    This is the biggest card of Buddhism. At the critical moment, unexpectedly, it suppressed the whole xiaoxumi mountain, but at this time, it changed.


    The naked eye can see that without the suppression of bodhi tree, xiaoxumi mountain is unstable, the earth trembles, and it can collapse at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "Hum!"


    At this time, the face of the old man who suppressed in the void finally changed. When he raised his hand, he smashed the magic wand down, and xiaoxumishan stabilized again.


    In the distance, the battle was in full swing, and the roar came constantly. It was a thrill.


    The battle was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Jinwu tribe was extremely terrifying, and several old people could shake the sky.


    "Blockade this place completely, no one can escape." ;


    the shepherd boy rode on the yellow cattle and stepped on the sky. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The little shepherd boy looked ordinary, but it was not simple. He had a terrible momentum. He didn''t know his identity.


    "Jinwu tribe?" He spoke to himself in a low voice. I don''t know where the influence is.


    Originally, the so-called Si Long was bound to lose, but with the arrival of the Jinwu tribe, the war turned around abruptly.


    Some people watched the battle in the distance, and their eyes were replaced by shock. "All of us were cheated by the Jinwu tribe. This is a real alligator."


    "With Jinwu tribe''s involvement, I''m afraid that the Silong clan can really rise, looking for the original inheritance." Someone whispered, eyes have incredible.


    Jinwu tribe is very famous. It is a famous big tribe, but no one thought that it is strong enough to compete with Buddhism.


    An old man, with a rickety figure and gray hair, stood in the distance, with panic in his eyes, and suddenly whispered, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if you still remember that legend..."


    For a moment, there was silence all around, as if there were some taboos.


    "No way!"


    In an instant, someone retorted, and a middle-aged man shook his head.


    More people fell into thinking and did not know what the old man meant when he spoke.


    "There is a rumor that Jinwu tribe is the orthodox inheritance of Si long, but it can make peace with Buddhism, so no one mentions it any more. But now, Jinwu tribe has come to the conclusion."


    The old man''s hair is gray, his temples are frosty, his eyes are blurred and he looks at the distance.


    "Too many people died in that battle. I''m afraid those who know Si long are dead." Some people have no choice but to shake their heads. Buddhism is too strong and it is extremely terrifying. The battle was bloody, and the West desert soil was dyed bloody red.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the old man in the sky roared fiercely, and the sword in his hand crossed in front of him.


    Buddhism is obviously not simple. There is an old man who is incomparably old, but he is in full bloom. He is carrying a Amethyst spittoon and suppressing it in the rear.


    The battle below intensified, with hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts marching towards the holy mountain. The holy mountain kept rippling, but still could not be stopped.


    With the battle, the fierce beast not only did not weaken, but also became more and more terrifying, which made people panic.


    This battle, let people know Buddhism again, any old man can tear the sky with bare hands, terrible.


    The Buddha rose, his body was dyed red with blood, and his cassock bloomed with golden light to protect his safety.


    With the rise of more Tianjiao, holding the purple eye spittoon and kneading the seal with both hands, the strength has been brought into full play.


    It has to be said that Buddhism is very frightening. The older generation is terrifying, and there is no lack of top experts in the future.


    At this time, a big figure in Buddhism stood up and said, "it''s time for this war to end."


    The old man is very extraordinary. His eyes open and close, the mountains collapse and the earth falls apart, the sun and the moon retreat. The moment he sees him, it makes people feel confused and almost lost.


    "Hehe, Jiuwen ancient Buddha, who killed countless people and sold Buddhism in the past years, didn''t expect to grow up to this stage, which really makes people feel sad." The old woman''s cold voice echoed across the sky.


    Roar!


    Hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts are even more terrifying, emitting bursts of incredible luster, and constantly launching attacks on Xumi mountain.


    Buddhism is not so strong. From the beginning to now, half of the disciples have completely died and died, and their strength has been lost.


    "The light of the Buddha shines all over the world!"


    Suddenly, Jiuwen Gude sat on the void, and countless auras sprang up in his body. At the same time, xiaoxumishan felt something and began to shake.


    Boom!


    A dragon comes out of the sky, flies in the sky, moves the road of heaven and earth, and calls for thunder.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a terrible thunder came. It was a terrible secret. I didn''t expect that it was mastered by him.


    "Big thunder sound method!" The old man of Jinwu tribe stood up fiercely, his pupils contracted and opened his mouth to drink.


    It''s a wonderful secret. You can use the thunder to hammer your body. It''s the most powerful Buddhist body. It''s terrifying.


    But this secret method only exists in ancient books, and no one expected it to manifest with this world.


    "It''s a pity that what I have mastered is only the skin of Da Lei FA, but killing you bandits is not a problem!"


    The old man came in an instant, clenched his right hand and attacked the old woman, "dead!" Hard through her shoulder blades, the old woman back, coughing up blood in her mouth, face with incredible.He has been practicing for so many years, and his strength has already reached the level of gongshenzaohua. Who can expect that he is not the place where the old man can strike.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha sneers and practices the most terrible body of Buddhism, liuzhang gold body, and stands in an invincible position.


    In the distance, Qin fan breathes cold air, and the Buddha''s body is not strong.


    "According to ancient books, there are only barren body, holy body and celestial demon body And so on can be compared with Zhang Liujin In ancient times, people attached too much importance to the physical body and had various constitutions.


    Now, with the decline of the practice system, the lower world has become a place of captivity and has long been cut off from inheritance.


    "You dare!" Jinwu Laozu moved, raised his head to the sky, roared and killed him.


    But at this time, xiaoxumi mountain exudes the breath of terror, the golden door on the top of the mountain suddenly appears, and an ancient Buddha is killed.


    They are the guardians of the road, and their strength is so powerful that they can make people angry.


    A total of seven people, holding a blood dripping sword, burst into a terrible sword, the underground killing array revived, and a large area of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, to kill everyone here.


    The Buddha gate is ready for this battle. It is this moment that we are waiting for.


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted, and Xumishan itself was a great secret. It was a combination of attack and attack.


    The peerless killing array is originally carved on xiaoxumi mountain. It is activated at this time. It has incomparable power and can be used to attack the sky retrogradely.


    "Since I can''t master Buddhism, I will let him disappear forever!" Jiuwen ancient Buddha Xiaosheng whispered, with fear in his eyes.


    Over the years, he can''t forget once, that figure ordered tens of millions of ferocious animals, even a real God can kill you.


    He is very keen on the mystery of Si long. He has lost thousands of years and can''t understand it. His only choice is to let this inheritance sink into history.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Qin fan is hiding in nothingness. He is ready to leave. He has the secret skill of sealing demons. In addition, the world is extremely fast. It is not difficult for him to escape here.


    It doesn''t matter to him. He''s just a spectator from beginning to end.


    Raise your hand in front of you and make ripples. Jiuyouyu blooms out and the white jade tripod unfolds. Get ready to step into it.


    "No!"


    The next moment his face changed, xiaoxumishan earthquake, space blockade, no one can escape here.


    His action attracted people''s attention. Jiuwen''s eyes were as cold as electricity. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect there was a little guy here."


    Did not put in the eye, a can step into the knot Dan period of friars, one breath can kill a piece.


    Qin fan''s scalp was numb, and he stepped back quickly. His face was uncertain.


    Jinwu ancestor also looked in the direction of Qin fan. At first, he was careless. The next moment, he flashed an incredible flash, "little friend, stay here, you are predestined with our Jinwu tribe!" The voice falls down, see him lean out a big hand to grasp toward Qin fan''s direction.


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan roared, hid his body, and ran towards the foot of the mountain. The speed was extremely fast. He stepped lightly and leaped over the endless distance, like a flash of lightning.


    The physical force is so terrible that it has not really grown up now. If it rises one day, it will shock everyone.


    Nine asked the pupil of the ancient Buddha to vent himself, but he lost his eye. "Hum!"


    At the same time, he put out a golden hand to Qin fan''s direction and wanted to suppress it.


    Qin fan''s face is as gloomy as water, and he calls out the general idea in his heart! After all, I still count myself in.


    Jinwu''s ancestor was so terrible that he came directly to Qin fan, resisted the strike of Jiuwen ancient Buddha and took him with him.


    "Ying "I''m not sure


    Old strength terror, gently open mouth, a little bit if there is no sound into the ear.


    Qin fanmeng''s head, eyes have incredible, do not know what the old man means, "what!"


    Looking at the shock in Qin fan''s eyes, he patted him on the shoulder, "Xiaoyou, you are really predestined with our Jinwu tribe. For nothing else, just the legendary one Parrot


    Qin fan rolled his eyes. At this time, they could not protect themselves. What''s the use of fate.


    But I had to be shocked that the old man actually knew about the parrot.


    According to the secret he knew in the golden light cult, this parrot once followed the first generation of ancestors, and was also an important companion to the demon.


    But he did not know why the Jinwu tribe knew about the existence of the parrot.


    The Buddhists gathered around, their faces changed again and again, "kill everyone!"


    When he raised his hand, countless energies gathered together, and a Heavenly Sword appeared out of thin air, suppressed it and blasted the earth.


    His face was gloomy. What he lost this time was too much. The most important thing was that the tree was robbed.


    "the bodhi tree body is consumed by the divine substance. This is the essence of life that has been condensed for thousands of years. There is no possibility of survival." Straddling the cattle, the little shepherd boy whispered and his eyes were replaced by anger.


    Cattle issued a series of moo, hoof terror, limbs down and go, no one can leave.


    "We have to find out who did harm to the bodhi tree!"


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha opened his mouth and roared. He was bloodthirsty in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and could not hide his anger.


    "Today, even if the blood essence is consumed, we must find out this person!"


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha''s deep voice resounds. With his hand, a bamboo pole appears in front of him. The bamboo is three feet long and crystal clear. Strangely, the front is connected with a silk thread.


    "Cause and effect line!" Next to him, Tianyi ancient Buddha opened his mouth in a low voice and exclaimed, with an incredible feeling in his eyes.


    This is an extremely terrible secret skill. It doesn''t belong to Buddhism. It was acquired by chance.


    We can find the person of cause and effect according to the secret of cause and effect.


    The bamboo shakes slightly, and the silk thread is divided into two parts. One is flying towards the distance, and the other is chasing Qin fan.


    Suddenly, Jiuwen looked up at Qin fan. The causal line was very weak, but it pointed to Qin fan.


    "It''s you!" This secret skill is extraordinary. It contains the road of cause and effect, which can be traced back to the source.


    Qin fan subconsciously stepped back and blurted out, "it''s not me!"


    I could have escaped while I was in trouble. Once I was targeted by this old guy, I would never have escaped.


    "Boy, dare to harm our ancient Buddhist tree, today I will banish you into the endless void and endure the pain of loneliness!" Jiuwen''s eyes are replaced by anger.


    He brought the bodhi tree from the upper world and cultivated it for thousands of years. Originally, he was planning to refine the inner divine material. Who would have thought that it would be a disaster today.


    Jinwu took a deep look, with a touch of shock in his eyes. It''s not easy to do this step.


    The tree has heard that it is extremely terrifying. It can communicate with heaven and earth, and bring down divine punishment. Who would have thought of sudden death.


    The disciples of Buddhism look gloomy. If the bodhi tree exists, they are born invincible. The bodhi tree is the temple of Buddhism. At this time, it''s like opening a gap. It''s hard to say anything.Shengshu is making a breakthrough. If she can survive this, Jackie Chan will be able to complete the transformation in a few breaths, but who would have thought that she would be robbed at the critical moment.


    Qin fan''s face turned black behind the old man. It had nothing to do with him. At most, he just drank some soup.


    "It''s a thousand killers!" The biggest chance was that the grass was taken away, and the wind of playing was watched.


    If you remember correctly, there are two or three drops in your hand.


    "Well?"


    At this time, eyebrows up a Yang, subconsciously toward the distance, the old cattle moving in space, is actually a terrible beast, "come out!"


    In front of the space is imprisoned, jiuyexian tree appears, the face is gloomy and constantly moving.


    "Ha ha, there are still companions. Let''s stay here today!" Jiuwen opened his mouth and roared. He put his hands together and summoned thunder to come.


    But obviously, since the jiuyexian tree can open up a new life, the natural terror is incomparable, "roll!" A terrible sword Qi rises with the wind and cuts at the cattle.


    A plant of grass!


    "What Qin fan''s pupils contracted and he opened his mouth in a low voice.


    The sword was clear and cut on the cattle. At first, his face was a little shocked. Subconsciously, he dodged back. In an instant, his body split into two, and a large amount of blood spilled out.


    The nine leaf fairy tree was obviously not feeling well either. In an instant, it went away and disappeared without a trace. "Buddhism, I remember this time''s revenge, and I will settle it next time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Jiuyexian tree is very terrible. It disappears in a flash. Jiuwen ancient Buddha''s face is ugly. "Don''t go!" It''s a pity that I can''t keep up with him.


    This grass is too terrifying. It comes from the ancient times. It has big problems with its heel, and it is hard to figure out. The secret to master is endless and frightening.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin fan with cold eyes. "In this case, you must endure the pain of thousands of ants eating your heart and suppress the thirty-three hells of Buddhism!"


    With the roar, the anger burned violently in his eyes and clenched his fist.


    "Kill Even though he was very old, he learned the secret of Buddhism. He came in an instant to crush the void and suppress Qin fan.


    At this moment, I don''t care what to bully the small with the big, only anger in my heart.


    The divine substance in the bodhi tree is a great tonic for him. Once he succeeds, his cultivation will reach a new level again. When the blood moon comes, there will be a big chance. Now everything is gone.


    For ordinary people, it is the same as the hatred of killing their father and seizing their wife, but for the practitioners, the biggest enmity is to cut off the way of others.


    "Hum!"


    Jinwu Laozu is cold hum, there is a touch of fun on his face, "really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    When he raised his hand, an illusory array appeared. At the same time, he held Qin fan back.


    Nine questions are too terrible. They come in the form of an archaic bird. No one can stop them.


    Thousands of people of Jinwu tribe shake together, raise their hands to suppress Buddhism.


    There is no doubt that Buddhism is powerful, and no one can break through their shackles. When they raise their hands, the sword light and sword shadow emerge, the earth is deep, and the fire is burning.


    Buddhism can no longer care about the consumption of spirit stone. The killing array is fully opened, and the sword Qi is extremely terrifying.


    Qin fan stood behind the old man with a tight brow. He didn''t like the feeling of being trusted by others.


    He suppressed the white jade tripod behind him and tried his best to squeeze the seal. The space had already been blocked and escaped at ease.


    His face changed again and again. The secret method of sealing demons is useless. He can''t break the void. This battle is very dangerous.


    "Alas." It''s hard to be a fish. You can''t control your destiny.


    "Boy, you are predestined with our Jinwu tribe. Even if all the people are killed in this battle, you must protect yourself well!" The old man fixed his eyes on him and spoke word by word, with sincerity in his eyes.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to say anything more. Now he just wants to leave here as soon as possible. Only when he is alive can he have hope. Everything is nonsense.


    There is a shadow in my heart. Nanhuang Jinguang religion once said that he was the so-called inheritor. It is even more complicated to encounter Jinwu tribe here.


    I never believe in the people who are chosen by heaven, and I don''t believe that there will be an unexplained chance to hit my head. The world of Xiuzhen is chaotic and muddy, and there are not so many chances.


    At this time, the old man frowned slightly and looked around. The old woman was seriously injured and coughed up blood.


    Hundreds of thousands of ferocious beasts look as vast as the sea, boundless and boundless. When their lives are exhausted, it is not a long-term solution.


    "If there is a real secret method of Si long, the strength of these fierce beasts can be increased by another level. Unfortunately, we can''t give full play to our strength." But shaking his head, there is a touch of bitterness in his eyes.


    Si Long''s lineage has been cut off for too many years, and no one knows what kind of secret it contains.


    This is, the old man turned to look at Qin fan, eyes with wings, "little friend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines, and his eyes sweep away. "Master, I think you recognize the wrong person." I can''t stand the old man''s eyes rolling, but I can''t speak.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, the battlefield became white hot, and Buddhism became fierce. With this big killing weapon taken out, the killing array revived and many people were cut off.


    This is just a scene. Half of the hundreds of thousands of ferocious animals are completely dead.


    This battle is more terrible than canglongmen. It''s really bloody.


    At the foot of the land was dyed blood red, a body paralyzed on the ground.


    Jinwu Laozu''s face changed. Before, he was calm and had a good chance to win. Now, the situation suddenly reversed, and there was no way to stick to his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Buddhism was so profound that more than a dozen old people could suppress the void when they raised their hands. They were once invincible seals.


    "It''s up to you to find the inheritance of Si long. I''ll go first!"


    This is, the old woman''s eyes with a touch of madness, instant, burst into the crowd and died! The two seals coughed up blood and turned into ashes before they could react.


    Chop spirit strong self explosion, in no reaction over the moment, it is impossible to resist.


    Jinwu Laozu stood in the same place, his face turned black, but he shook his head. He didn''t know how to choose. On the old woman''s face, he meant to die.


    "In fact, it''s not like that at all." Qin fan spoke in a low voice and his eyes were calm.


    In his opinion, this war should not have happened. It was so abrupt that he didn''t even know the details of Buddhism. It was too rash.He has always been calm and doesn''t like things that are uncertain. This time, being in danger is the most impractical thing he has ever done.


    "Alas."


    Helpless exclamation, strange too greedy did not control, otherwise how to end up like this step.


    He stretched out his right hand and touched the jade. A warm feeling came from his eyes. He was not in a hurry. He believed that this jade could be of great use in a critical moment.


    In addition to the first activation, fengyao Guyu never had any reaction.


    He believes that since it can be used as a keepsake to seal the demon, this jade must not be simple and contains a big secret.


    Jinwu Laozu glanced at him. "In fact, she died many years ago. Later, she met Si long for help, so she survived. She felt guilty and was repaying her kindness."


    Qin fan was silent, but he could not understand the gratitude of moths.


    "To be honest, I feel the breath of Si long in you, and I think you are Si long, but you are not. If you meet the legendary Si long one day, please take revenge for us."


    The old man suddenly became serious and spoke to Qin fan word by word, with hope in his eyes.


    Qin fan is in a daze. He has heard of Si long, but he has never contacted the so-called Si long.


    The only contact is Xu Chengshan in the secret, but he is not qualified.


    "In fact, we are not Jinwu tribe, but by chance we got a secretary, who changed his name to Jinwu tribe. We have a cause and effect with Si long. We will pay back the result today." The old man''s face was calm, his voice fell, and he killed him in front of him.


    For Qin fan, the war was too complicated and completely passive.


    He finally realized that the old man in front of him was just a small tribe. Later, he got the secret and rose rapidly.


    This chance is related to the Jinwu tribe in the legend, so there is cause and effect.


    "If you remember correctly, the Jinwu tribe is inherited from a very distant past, which is not recorded in ancient books at all." Qin fan lowered his head and pondered.


    They didn''t stop the old people. They had already made a decision to fight for their faith in this war. They were not too ruthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    Boom!


    The old man moved and raised his hand to tear the world apart. There was a strong air behind him. He came and suppressed by the air raid.


    At the same time, a simple seal appeared in my hand. It was only the size of a palm. It was terrifying. There were lots of runes around. I dreamed that I fell down. In an instant, xiaoxumi mountain vibrated and there was a big earthquake.


    "You dare!"


    Tianyi ancient Buddha recovered, his face was gloomy, holding a three foot long sword, and chopped forward. It had to be said that he was very terrible, and his strength was even more incredible.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha followed closely, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth, "measure where you are sacred, today, cut you!"


    The speed is extremely fast, with pieces of virtual shadow, raised his hand to make a fire light, rushed to the sky, with all the fire around.


    The method is too extraordinary to cause the vision. It''s hard for a non peerless master to get to this step.


    Roar!


    One of them was suppressed in the void, and the gold black one moved his body. It was so huge that he rushed straight down to xiaoxumishan. His wings were open, blocking the sky and the sun, and all kinds of murders surrounded him.


    His real body is full of sword light, but he can cut the heaven and earth. This is a terrible beast.


    I have already lived for thousands of years, and it''s a terrible situation.


    Naturally, xiaoxumi mountain has a backhand. The little shepherd boy rides on the cattle, roars and soars into the air, fighting against each other.


    The little shepherd boy is not simple. He has a wonderful origin. It is said that he was the second one to reincarnate after the death of the ancient Buddha.


    Buddhism firmly believes in reincarnation and makes bold attempts. However, some people do not believe it is reincarnation. It is just an alternative existence and it is difficult to distinguish the arguments.


    Qin fan stands in the rear, his brows are locked, and he pace left and right. He has the strongest foundation, and his talent is even more terrible. Unfortunately, the cultivation period is always short, and he is eager to have power in his heart.


    "Roar"


    Jinwu Laozu roared, one of them couldn''t dodge, his scapula was penetrated, and a deep wound under his rib could be seen. Tianyi ancient Buddha also felt bad. His whole breath was weak and he was badly hurt.


    "No!"


    He fought his life backwards and kept throwing out secret weapons. The old Jinwu followed him. The two models were cold and had the heart of death. With a loud drink, the aura poured into the seal of mountains and rivers and smashed it down again.


    This seal is not simple. It is the chance for the small tribe to grow into the Jinwu tribe.


    "Die


    Jiuwen followed, his eyes were cold, and he walked forward with a bloody sword in his hand.


    Tiandao in his hand is the tangible carrier of the road and the embodiment of his strength.


    At this level, ordinary weapons have lost their function and are far from easy to use. Only the most powerful weapons can enter the eye of magic.


    This battle is related to the reputation of Buddhism, "since then, there will be no dragon, Buddhism is the real orthodoxy!"


    With disdain on his lips, he came from the upper world and knew more about the place of the cage.


    The West desert seems ordinary, not as vast as the South desert, not as boundless as the North Sea, but the most mysterious, hidden underground shocking things.


    This is exactly why Buddhism came to the West desert a thousand years ago and turned against the Hakka.


    "Go away!"


    Jinwu Laozu roared, stepped forward to force Jiuwen back, and once again killed an ancient Buddha in the sky.


    Tian Yi''s face turned red. He was hit by the nine leaf fairy tree, and his strength was frustrated. How could he expect that Jinwu Laozu would not let go.


    I have heard about the name of Jinwu ancestors. The first world war left a great reputation in ancient times. Unfortunately, it disappeared forever.


    In the distance, Qin fanmeng raised his head and looked at his right hand. There was a burning feeling.


    "This is..."


    There is something unbelievable in the eyes. The aura in the body condenses towards the right hand crazily, and the virtual shadow of the parrot blooms out again.


    The moment it appeared, the storm surged and covered the sky and the sun.


    I saw a parrot crow, one eye covered up, the other eye deep with mountains and rivers broken.


    At the moment of appearance, the battlefield was silent. All of them looked up and were shocked.


    It''s so terrible. It''s bigger than xiaoxumishan. I can''t believe it.


    "Believe five ye, you will live forever!"


    At this time, the parrot began to crow, and its huge body crashed down.


    It''s really terrible. Xiaoxumi mountain is shaking, as if it is about to collapse. The next moment, the light of the Buddha is shining, and the shadow of an ancient Buddha is coming out.


    At the moment when the shadow appeared, he raised his head to the parrot, and the cold voice came out, "the parrot that used to be? No, you don''t belong to this world. You have already broken away from samsara and set foot on the legendary road. Why do you want to appear again? Aren''t you afraid of the cause and effect that you can''t accept? "


    He is the sacrificial spirit of xiaoxumishan. He has been passed on for tens of thousands of years.


    But also know that people do not know the secret, experienced many generations of inheritance.


    "Fortunately, you don''t have hair, otherwise you would have understood why the flowers are so red!" Parrot eyes squint, a light glance at him, an instant hand, suddenly across.The wings moved five times, condensed into a big five characters in the sky, and attacked and killed Xumi mountain.


    Boom!


    He didn''t have time to react at all, so he smashed the big five words directly.


    It''s not a secretary, it''s already beyond the limit.


    The sacrificial spirit appeared, and his face was inconceivable. He was a virtual shadow, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured.


    He is a sacrifice to the spirit. He doesn''t know how many thousands of people to practice. How could he expect to encounter such a situation.


    "Open up!"


    Crazy roar, eyes with a touch of madness, hands pinch method seal, large golden light shot out.


    Parrot is too terrible, even cut five times, the world will be abruptly cut off.


    "Cause and effect? Joke, in front of five ye also dare to call cause and effect Parrot, I seem to think of something. There is a touch of melancholy in the bottom of my eyes, "what if there is cause and effect, put it on me, this boy will replace cause and effect!"


    The cold hum spreads out, a body miscellaneous hair, but has a noble breath.


    All of a sudden, a terrible five character appeared again and smashed down. In an instant, the terrible Xumishan exploded.


    People have incredible faces, but an ordinary parrot has such a terrible power.


    The sacrificial spirit of xiaoxumishan roared, "it''s impossible. How can you show up? This era reincarnation is blocked, and there is no chance to be re elected in troubled times. What''s more, you don''t belong to the three thousand world, and you come from other places!"


    Crazy roar, there is humiliation in his eyes, he was worshipped for thousands of years, enjoying the smell of incense, who would have thought of such a shame today.


    I saw that my body was illusory, and more than half of my accomplishments were lost in this battle.


    These are all the goods it has received for thousands of years, and at this moment, they are all gone.


    I saw the parrot figure dim down, "if it is not that I have no way to recover completely, I will turn you into a hairy monster!"


    The voice fell down and disappeared again. Qin fan had black lines all over his head. He did not forget the last word that parrot said and put all the cause and effect on me.


    At this time, his parrot virtual shadow has been a little weak, consumption is too terrible, if there is no chance to wake up, I''m afraid it will completely disappear.


    Jinwu Laozu was seriously injured. He sat on the ground and looked directly at the parrot''s shadow. He was replaced by shock, "that''s him!" His eyes were fixed on Qin fan, and there was fanaticism in his eyes.


    There are not many remaining members of the Jinwu tribe who came and helped the old man to the ancient warship.


    "Go


    The old man drank low, but unexpectedly Qin fan suddenly burst out, "master, thank you for saving my life. I''ll meet you again by chance!"


    Fengyao ancient jade sent out a warm breath. In an instant, it went away, and the secret skill disappeared.


    If the old man was in his heyday, he would not be sure, but at this time, he had already suffered a lot of injuries and could not give full play to his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    In an instant, it turned into a white light and disappeared. The whole person''s breath was hidden.


    If you master the secret method of sealing demons, you can not only seal the demons of heaven and earth, but also seal yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jinwu ancestor is full of black lines. He didn''t expect that Qin fan would escape in the end.


    In fact, as early as when he saw it, he found that it was not simple and the inside information was strong. Naturally, such arrogance would not like to be bound.


    "Go


    Dare not continue to hesitate, strength greatly reduced, the body was seriously injured, the ancient warship vibrated, to the void for the sea, instantly away.


    The old man sat on the boat and looked at Qin fan''s back from afar. "Can you walk, little friend? I said that you are predestined with Jinwu tribe, and you will meet again one day. This is predestined fate. Even if I don''t look for you, you will come back to me!"


    The old man whispered to himself and took out his seal. There was a seal on it.


    It is the opportunity for the rise of Jinwu tribe that contains secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxumishan is in a mess. Mao, the ancient Buddha of Jiuwen, takes out an old medicine and puts it into his mouth. He has a lingering fear on his face.


    The sacrificial spirit was forced out and defeated in this war. Looking at it, it was paralyzed in the distance, with fear on its face.


    Step forward in a hurry, take out the porcelain jar, fill it with white spirit liquid and pour it into your mouth.


    There is a special connection between offering sacrifices to the spirits and xiaoxumishan, which can make its power play a greater role and make sure nothing happens.


    It''s terrible. Xiaoxumishan was shaken and almost erased from the world.


    "This..." Jiuwen''s face was in a daze, and he took a cool breath. There were five on each side of his face.


    The mourner''s face was very gloomy. "This thing is enough to alarm the upper world. The damn parrot should not have appeared in this world, but I don''t know if it is the legendary parrot."


    "If it''s really the legendary parrot, everyone will be invincible in the water!" The pupils contracted and took a cool breath.


    To guard Xumi mountain, we can enjoy both prosperity and loss, and accept the sacrifice of endless fire without incense.


    "Master..." The ancient Buddha of Jiuwen asked questions, but he did not dare to say anything because of his strength.


    A thousand years ago, he was lucky to see the sacrifice of spirits. It was a real terror. A magic sword cut off the sun and the moon and divided the North Sea into two parts out of thin air.


    "You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask." The sacrificial spirit glanced at him lightly. His eyes were calm, but there was a touch of panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    It was he who knew how terrifying the parrot was. It was beyond reincarnation and did not belong to this era. He did not know why it appeared. "I hope it was not the one recorded in ancient books."


    The figure dissipates and is seriously injured. It must be made up as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to rise when the blood moon comes.


    Nine asked the agent in place, "even the adults are so afraid of sacrifice, what is the origin of this parrot?" Whispering, eyes replaced by shock, West desert is not simple.


    Turning to look at the distance, Tianyi ancient Buddha disappeared completely and turned into a mass of fly ash. He was seriously injured. It was impossible for him to live in such a battle. "If he died, he would die. Unfortunately, he lost a fighter."


    In this war, at least 70% of the disciples and believers died, and the rest were seriously injured and dying.


    The killing array was obliterated, disappeared out of thin air, and suffered a great disaster.


    Shame is that on the top of the mountain, a five word crackdown, no matter how hard to erase.


    "Faith power..." The power of belief is slowly weakening, which is a great blow to Buddhism.


    This war has dealt a great blow to Buddhism, resulting in unimaginable consequences. The loss of believers is the biggest failure, which is hard to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has entered late autumn, a yellow leaf from the earth.


    There is a sense of desolation and blood in this land. The friars are not tired of fighting against the heaven, so they have a great reputation.


    In a flash away, the breath hidden to the extreme, the earth a bleak feeling.


    It turns into a flash of lightning, galloping rapidly, stepping on mysterious steps, and its appearance changes again and again.


    Suddenly, a sudden change, a sword suddenly cut over.


    "Death


    It''s a terrible sword. The person who uses it is even more terrible. He hides himself in the void. If he hits it well, he will run away.


    Qin Fan said, "go away!" The right hand clenches the real dragon fist, the big open and close, the treasure skill is matchless, "repair to walk!"


    The speed was too fast. In an instant, there was an incredible expression on his face. I didn''t expect that Qin fan''s strength was so terrible.


    His face was gloomy, and he pointed to the sword and cut it toward the void. A human figure appeared, "human horse clan? Ha ha, it''s really haunting


    I didn''t expect that when I came to the West desert, I was chased by the people and horses.


    Roar, scene after scene in my mind, never forget before leaving the elder stood in front of burst body and died, just for the chance to escape.


    What''s more, I don''t know if Qingyi, Ren Changfeng and others have escaped. This battle is full of blood, which is undoubtedly a disaster for canglongmen.


    "The dragon gate has been destroyed, boy, I advise you to give up your resistance, otherwise you will be pursued endlessly!" The corner of the man''s mouth is wearing a sneer, the pupil is indifferent, slowly opens the mouth.Step by step backward, right hand toward the waist touch, deep in the eye with a touch of cold, since he dares to come, must be ready.


    "One day, I will avenge this hatred with my own hands. If a man has a cause today, he will surely return it in the future."


    Qin fan''s white clothes are dusty, with long hair reaching his waist, and his body is full of ethereal breath.


    At the moment, instead, he was immersed. The words of Jin Guang Laozu reverberated in his ears. Only strength was respected. Everything else was nonsense.


    He took out his hand, raised his hand, and directly suppressed it downward. Behind him, jiuyouyu emerged, making a dark dragon shadow, encircling all around.


    The blood gas rushed up to the sky like a real dragon. One after another, it was extremely terrifying. It rushed out from all parts of his body, surging and vast as smoke.


    The most terrifying thing is that the blood gas above the tianlinggai is the most rich, which directly moves the heaven and earth and produces the real dragon and virtual shadow, which is incredible.


    No one knows how strong Qin fan''s physical body is at this time. There are divine substances in his body.


    This is the release of pure potential, the cohesion of physical force, beyond the perception of too many people.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of anger in his mouth, and he turned into a flash of lightning and chopped down in front of him.


    The white jade tripod was suppressed behind him, and the glittering and translucent breath fell down.


    The killer of the human and horse race regressed madly and was replaced by fear in his eyes. This is not the limit that a monk of the human race can reach.


    He swore that he had never seen such a terrible pride.


    The white jade tripod floats on the top of Qin fan''s head, and its rich aura makes it more sacred.


    "Hiss!" He took a breath of cool air, with a look of horror in his eyes. "Even the most terrible pride of the people and horses in the past, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve this step!"


    He wanted to pass the news back to the clan, but he had already been locked by Qin fan. In an instant, a light flashed and his left arm was cut off.


    I can''t help but be frightened. I saw a living young emperor for the first time. Such arrogant figures should not have been in this era.


    As soon as the young emperor came out, all the heroes in the world retreated, and no one dared to fight against him. This is the real supreme glory.


    The gas of killing is galloping, and his anger is burning in his heart. At this moment, he will vent all his anger.


    Click! That''s a good bench. It''s starting today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    He didn''t have time to react. Qin fan was too fast. His sword Qi came out of the flute and cut him in half. Before he died, his face was still shocked and incredible.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan gasped and his eyes were clear again. At that moment, he was almost controlled by the demons.


    The sky was gloomy, the sun was setting and the night was falling. Wearing a white robe, he walked forward step by step.


    The earth is yellow brown, and there once appeared a wonderful character in this mysterious homeland.


    When Tianjiao was born, he created peerless scriptures and suppressed an era, he also had the reputation of fighting against the gods.


    Unfortunately, these people are like candlelight in the dark, often just burst out a bright color, will eventually wither.


    There is an invisible hand to erase all this, leaving no trace, as if it appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air again.


    It has been said that if there is a legend of the world-famous ancient Scripture left to be passed on, it can create a peerless master, as well as an ancient and modern sect.


    "Tai Ling Jing."


    A bright light in my heart suddenly reminds me of a scripture mentioned by Qingyi a long time ago.


    Originally, he wanted to find the tailing Scripture to build the strongest foundation, but he went on the road of sealing demons and built the foundation with the spirit of sealing demons.


    He didn''t know the Scripture, didn''t hear it, didn''t know where Qingyi knew it, but he thought it was terrifying, and there must have been some great people.


    "What I lack is perception."


    Step by step forward, he whispered. Along the way, he practiced too fast and had already surpassed most people.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he can''t be compared with the human race, even compared with the fierce beast cubs.


    According to the records of ancient books, there was a man who set foot on the road of practice with an old man. When he died, he often broke through, and finally fell down and set foot on the road.


    These figures are only a few in the end, which proves how important it is to be down-to-earth and step by step.


    He didn''t find that, as he moved on, there was a breath behind him, which appeared out of thin air. The golden ripples at his feet emerged and fell into the inexplicable epiphany.


    At this time, a big mountain appeared in the distance, which was very abrupt in the West desert.


    Looking around, it is barren. The mountain seems to appear out of thin air. I don''t know how high it is. It rises into the clouds.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He leaped to the top of the mountain and looked down from afar. It was magnificent.


    Pan sat down, his blood came out and washed away towards the mountains below.


    As time went by, he didn''t know what he was going to do, let alone where his way was. Everything was done according to his will.


    Three days passed.


    At this point, the foot of the body sitting on the mountain becomes more solid, there is a breath flowing into it.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan slowly opened his eyes. There was a touch of crystal in his eyes. His left hand pointed to the sky and his right hand pointed to the earth The ninth prohibition


    The wonderful energy condenses down the big three mountains and becomes more solid. The weight increases by many times.


    This is not the end, "seal demon The ninth prohibition We should do the opposite and suppress ourselves.


    The more you practice, the more terrifying you feel about the secret skill of sealing demons. If you really practice until you reach a mature state, once the secret skill comes out, who dares not to follow it.


    Visible to the naked eye, the surging breath is even more surging. If there are ordinary practitioners who see this scene, they will be terrified and melt the mountains and rivers. This is a means belonging to the great monk.


    But Qin fan really did it. With his own blood, plus the secret skill of sealing the demon, he extracted this mountain and river.


    In the distance, a aura floats by. Qin fan smiles, raises his hand, and Ju Jinger comes and suppresses him into the mountain.


    "The ancients carried the road, today, I carry the sky."


    There was a murmur coming out of his mouth. When he appeared again, he stood at the foot of the mountain.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud drink, he lifted the heavy mountain, twisted his body, picked up the mountain and walked forward step by step.


    At the moment, the little figure is covered by a big mountain, which is very magical.


    Above the mountains, there are birds and animals moving, birds singing loudly.


    The white jade tripod was put on the top of the mountain by him, and the rich and incomparable aura dropped down. It became more and more thick, and had broken through to the extreme.


    "Drink!"


    Gasping in the mouth, there is a aura on the body, which is the performance of the physical body to the extreme.


    The muscles explode and the tendons jump. It''s like a dragon hidden deep in the body. It uses the secret skill of demon sealing to seal its own cultivation. It wants to cultivate the body to the extreme.


    No matter how the cultivation is, the physical body is always fundamental. Without the physical body, the monk is like water without Ping.


    Carrying the sky!


    Such a person with great perseverance as him is rare in ancient times, and few people can do it.Carrying green hills, in fact, is a higher level of carrying the road, which is a manifestation of great trust in oneself.


    The way to add body, incarnation of mountain and river seal, suppression of their own body, self-cultivation to seal, with the power of the physical body hard, the end is extremely terrifying.


    It looked frightening. The mountains were so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    That is to say, he has a systematic existence, sublimates his own blood, and awakens the true dragon blood. Otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve this step.


    The four limbs and bones of the dragon are full of blood. The whole body sends out a real dragon Qi. It rushes up to the sky, and its face turns red.


    In the end, he insisted on going forward step by step, with a sense of war in his eyes.


    If we can succeed, we will be stronger, and our foundation will be sublimated again, and we will bear the suppression of thousands of avenues, which is beyond the means known by ordinary people.


    Outside the vast expanse of the earth, no one can tell which is stronger or which is weaker.


    When the young emperor came out, he may die in the middle of the road, but the clouds are lonely, and the world is full of variables.


    The real dragon blood in the body is terrifying, with golden photoelectric emission. It is the real dragon blood that is awakening.


    On the left hand, Jiulong seal vibrates, and two dragon veins emit a faint light.


    At this time, my heart moved, a ray of aura went into the storage bag, took out the two drops of Bodhi Tree divine substance I had got before, with a touch of perseverance in my eyes, and swallowed it directly into my mouth.


    this is the essence of the bodhi tree that has been precipitated for thousands of years, and its value is extremely precious.


    At the moment of entering the entrance, the blood of the real dragon surged up, and a large number of golden materials filled the air, which was even more terrifying.


    On top of the sky, thunder and lightning are everywhere. It''s not a thunder robbery, but it''s more terrifying. We have to kill it.


    Roar!


    Step by step, he wants to be strong and strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    When asked, Zeng said that Qin fan''s road is unusual. It is the road of fighting immortals. This road is full of frustrations, unique in ancient and modern times, and no one dares to challenge it.


    But which one of the growing up emperor Tianjiao who is not the enemy of horizontal push, cast the supreme prestige?


    Only by stepping on countless corpses can we awaken ourselves and win the road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, the West desert was the most chaotic, with various forces outside the control of Buddhism attacking each other, competing for resources and all kinds of elixirs.


    However, after the battle between Si Long Yimai and Buddhism was defeated, he calmed down and no longer had any power to jump.


    The southern wilderness is the source of chaos.


    Every moment, there are big forces rising and big forces weakening.


    The aborigines completely occupied the territory of the Xingfeng Dynasty, which created the supreme prestige.


    It''s shocking that the sun Dynasty was attacked by the evil gate without any sound.


    For a moment, the wind makes the crane cry, and people are in danger. Once the magic gate Yellow spring! It can be said that no one knows, no one knows, killed out of the prestige.


    In addition, the fact that no one can get in touch with huangquan gate is even more true.


    "Suppress the demons!


    Someone came out and roared wildly, trying to point the wind vane at the magic gate.


    But the next day, this person''s influence was directly killed, and before he left, there were two big characters on the ground.


    It has to be said that huangquan is very strong, no one dares to offend, and those who dare to provoke will be killed without amnesty.


    "Mormon? Ha ha, all the old canglongmen have been destroyed, not to mention a mere yellow spring Some whispered, and there was irony in their eyes.


    Looking closely, it is the fifth ancestor of the human horse race, sitting in the void, with chaos reopening behind him, a big seal in his hand, and a mysterious atmosphere on his body.


    In the distance, a dragon stands between the heaven and the earth. It is the best of pure blood creatures. It shows the essence of the dragon''s blood and soars to the sky to block the sun.


    "Southern famine needs unification." The earth split and an ancient tree appeared. It was the ancestor of the ancient magic tree family.


    There is a grim smile on the corner of the mouth. Once upon a time, the ancient magic tree clan and the human horse clan were just like each other, and they were inextricably linked.


    This time, the Renma clan made a strong move, and they made great efforts to become the leader.


    At this time, in the palace of the meteorite Dynasty, there are one ancestor after another. They are all well-known and influential forces, with the respect of the people and horses.


    There are three strong people of the Renma clan who are really in the spirit cutting period. They are not the so-called seals, nor half step spirit cutting, but real spirit cutting. They are extremely terrifying.


    The most shocking thing is that the Renma people have a long history, and the foundation of the family has not lost much.


    "The blood month is coming. If it can''t be delayed, the southern wilderness will be unified, and the demons will be destroyed for you, and the great cleansing will begin." The cold voice came out, and it rang through the sky.


    Since the destruction of canglongmen, we have planned to exclude those who do not agree with it. At this time, the demons will appear, and naturally they will not escape.


    "When canglongmen is destroyed, in my opinion, I will directly attack the demons before the war is over." Someone whispered.


    Once the magic gate was extremely terrifying, but it was hard and fierce. Compared with it, Canglong gate was more powerful.


    On the other hand, it is precisely because of the extreme mystery, even more mysterious than the dragon gate.


    No one knows where they came from, let alone what they did.


    "Gather forces and fight against the demons" has to be said that this is the choice of most people, and the voice suddenly rises.


    There is an imperceptible fear in the bottom of the eye. It is because of too much fear that we should eradicate it before it has a firm foothold.


    If you really wait for the breath to come over, it will be strong and weak at that time.


    A moment later, a large dark shadow of the meteorite Dynasty soared away, with a sense of killing on his body. The way was continuous, and he attacked and killed the demons.


    What''s more terrifying is that the three ancient warships are full of killing arrays, which are extremely terrifying weapons.


    As for the more mysterious Taigu mountain, it has been ignored and cannot be speculated.


    The former dreamers, as well as other smaller forces, were attached to the people and horses, forming an alliance to fight in the world.


    It is strange that the emperor''s fall did not decline. Instead, it rose at a faster speed. Emperor Zun made a strong move and announced that the world would become emperor.


    In the end, the fall of the emperor is still weak, and it is difficult to compare with the aborigines in the top power.


    The emperor fell into the imperial city.


    After precipitation, the emperor became more powerful. One end of the emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair, holding the jade seal. There was chaos between the eyes opening and closing, and he was looking at the distance.


    Qingyi and several other elders stood on both sides, drooping their heads, hands on the side, dare not speak.


    The four kings and the legendary Dudu stood there, their faces as calm as water, and they didn''t know what to think.


    "I need Tianjiao to look for it for me. The details of the imperial city will be thoroughly revealed."For a moment, the emperor opened his mouth slowly, and his low voice was constantly around.


    All the people raised their heads fiercely, with a look of amazement on their faces. The inside story of the emperor''s fall is that they are not clear about it. It is undoubtedly terrible to open it in an all-round way.


    "Emperor..." A recent elder subconsciously raised his head and wanted to say something to stop him.


    High status is terrible. It existed in the last emperor and was the founding minister.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. At this moment, only a strong rise can make me invincible." He interrupted with a wave of his hand.


    The inside story of the emperor''s fall is frightening, and it has a big weapon to protect its own peace.


    Only when you have enough pride, can you take the lead when the blood month comes.


    Whatever it is now, it is only precipitation that can manifest in the future.


    "Only if Tianjiao is strong enough to be liked by the people in the upper world, once he has the opportunity to enter, it will be the real change." Emperor Zun''s pupils contracted, his face was calm, and he meditated in his heart.


    At this moment, the southern wilderness was completely shocked, and the emperor wanted to rise crazily.


    One by one, including the four kings, their eyes flickered, their faces were calm, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Everyone has selfishness. Naturally, we hope to grasp the opportunity this time.


    How can emperor Zun not understand their ideas? But he can''t manage so much. He needs the pride of heaven, no matter through various means.


    On the contrary, the indigenous people are different. They unite all their forces and aim to unify the world.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, the terrible Jin Guang religion was ignored by everyone. It was just a small sect, not worth mentioning.


    In the depths of the wilderness, there is an ancient family heritage of seclusion, but these families have long been detached from me and will not participate in secular disputes.


    There are not many secrets that can enter their eyes, so they will not snatch them again.


    Only if there is an ancient Scripture that shakes the past and enlightens the present, such forces will take action.


    The reason why Taikoo Shenshan made the move is that the old man''s life is approaching and he wants to fight for the last time, which does not represent Taikoo Shenshan''s attitude.


    After the first World War, the rain family rose, did not get the legendary drop of blood to revive the ancestors, but the great elder''s strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and rose in the midst of ruin.


    All in all, the shock of the southern famine has become more and more intense, and everyone''s heart is trembling, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    ¡­¡­


    Autumn, a bleak season, no matter the earth or the alien world, can''t resist the change of seasons.


    Time flies quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, with the bleak leaves, autumn leaves and winter ushers in. The heavy snow and the silver light make the world more mysterious.


    The West desert was originally a yellow brown land, which made people feel numb at first sight, but under the cover of snow, it was very sacred.


    There was a lot of blood flowing on the ground. A fierce animal fell on the ground with countless wounds.


    After the real death was confirmed, four or five young men and women came far away, chatting and laughing, holding swords in their hands, and hanging all kinds of secret treasures on their bodies


    "although the cultivation of this silver fox is not high, its blood is of great use, and its effect can be greatly enhanced by Alchemy." A young man with a smile, quickly stride forward to the silver fox income storage bag.


    Five of them came from the same sect. They have been practicing alchemy for more than ten years. Now they are in a state that needs to be broken through, so they come out to experience.


    Boom!


    At this time, the distant earth shaking, a few people quickly look up, deep in the eye with a touch of panic.


    Looking closely, a mountain is moving wildly on the plain, fast, forming a virtual shadow, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    A young girl was wearing a light green robe with aura to protect her body. Even in winter, she was still not afraid of the cold. "My God, elder martial brothers, am I wrong? Why do I see a mountain running?"


    The girl whispered, rubbed her eyes, blinked her lovely eyes, covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "There must be an amazing secret. It''s our chance!" Standing in the last side of the young hand holding a silver gun, fiercely raised his head, eyes flashing.


    In the desolate West desert, deep in the lost way, there are often various kinds of secret treasures, which can be obtained by fate.


    "But..."


    There is hesitation on the girl''s face, which must be accompanied by countless crises.


    But under the persuasion of the young man, several people rushed to the front, a few breaths came to the front, looking at the mountain.


    The mountain rises high into the clouds. At the top, a white jade tripod hangs down with a strong aura, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Oh, my God, there''s Tao Yun on it. It''s the embodiment of growing up to be the secret treasure of Yuanying!" A young man, wrapped in mink skin, exclaimed.


    "It''s not just Yuanying''s secret treasure. It''s not too much to grow into a chopping secret treasure!" The most powerful young man in the crowd spoke up.


    There is a touch of fire in the bottom of the eye. It''s their chance.


    If you get it, you will certainly be able to make your own strength across a new stage.


    A few people quickly toward the front near the past, want to put it in the bag.


    As they got closer and closer, they subconsciously stopped, "well Is that a man Looking at the thin figure at the bottom of the mountain, several people were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that I thought it was Yibao, but someone was practicing here.


    "Oh, my God, how can it be possible to walk with mountains on your back!" The girl covered her little face with an unbelievable smile.


    If you ask, their clan is not weak, who would have thought that today to see such a terrible young man, carrying the mountain training.


    It was Qin fan, who was wrapped in animal robes. Before he knew it, autumn came and winter came, and two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Sensing the arrival of someone, he raised his head and grinned, "fellow Taoists, I am here to practice. If there is any inconvenience, I will offend you."


    Voice down, carrying mountains like a lightning, toward the distance, extremely fast.


    The girl in the light green dress stares at the distance, as if to call Qin fan''s figure in her mind, "my God, is this still human?"


    She can''t imagine what kind of people are so terrible to cultivate.


    Even the most terrible elder martial brother in the sect can''t reach this level.


    The young man''s muscles are high and taut, and he has a terrifying power. He hides in the depth of his body, and a vast breath comes to his face.


    There is a layer of sweat on the forehead. The character of these practitioners is the most strange and uncertain. Fortunately, they didn''t do it, otherwise no one can escape.


    "Go back and report to the elders and the worshippers. This is a very important person. Don''t act rashly without authorization." Holding a silver spear, the boy had a tangle on his face. After a moment, he turned his head and walked towards the distance.


    In my heart, I am not willing, but I know that they are not qualified to obtain this kind of supernatural things.


    The thin figure left an indelible impression in my heart. This is a living mythical figure.


    For two months, Qin fan has been practicing in the depth of the desolate earth. He didn''t notice that he came here.


    His eyes were very clear, without any impurity. "It''s time to end!"


    Drink!


    With a loud drink, he threw his hands forward, and the huge mountain disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "After such a long time of cultivation, an ordinary mountain has become spiritual. You help me to cultivate. If you have a chance in the future, I will help you to become a Taoist." Qin fan whispered, his eyes calm, without any impurity.There was a special feeling in his heart, which was unclear.


    It seems that there has been a cause and effect between the mountain in front of us, which is very vague.


    For today''s him, there is no textual research. The way of cause and effect has long been out of the way. Since ancient times, there are so many great people that no one can tell whether cause and effect really exists.


    Sitting on the ground, unprecedented enrichment, this is the performance of the foundation to the extreme.


    My eyes narrowed slightly, the sky was gloomy, and snowflakes were falling.


    Time passes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it rises to the East and sets at sunset. The whole night passes quietly.


    He is very special around, there is no snow near three feet, suddenly, eyes fiercely open, big feet toward the ground, jump up 100000 feet!


    There is an incomparable calm on the body, the dragon is full of air, and there is a blood colored villain on the forehead.


    "What is Tao?"


    Eyes blurred, fierce roar, resounding through the sky, no one can answer, no one knows the answer.


    Fall down, eyes slightly squint, step by step toward the front.


    He is silent, this sentence roars out of the moment, the heart already has the answer, is to verify the original heart.


    Around a vast, aura becomes more vigorous, at this moment, he feels more clearly, the wind blows his face, a slight shock can put aura into his body. This kind of feeling is very strange. It is a manifestation of thoroughly understanding the Tao mind.


    "Cough..."


    With a dry cough, the stagnant blood in the body vomits out of the body and becomes more powerful.


    At this moment, compared with the previous strength, there is no big progress, but the inside information is more rich, and the strongest foundation will be built in the future.


    This is the chance that many people dream of, but only a few people are lucky enough to take this step.


    In the void, there is a fire that fills the air and burns itself. Ordinary people think it is a great chance, but only he knows that it contains great terror.


    It''s going around in front of the gate of death. If there''s a slight mistake, you''ll be doomed.


    A touch of indifference hung around his mouth. As early as he took this step, he was ready in his heart. Fortunately, he succeeded and did not forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    The sky is gloomy, the rain is like ink, and the stars seem to fall into eternal darkness.


    There is no doubt that the West desert is full of people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Walking on the road, Qin fan whispered and looked around, with a sense of depression.


    This feeling of depression is very hard. It''s more terrible than the ancient mountain. People can''t breathe.


    "The sky has changed!" A moment later, he whispered and raised his head abruptly.


    This is a sign of the change of heaven and earth, which proves how terrible the change of this homeland is.


    All of a sudden, as he moved forward, it was as dark as ink around him. He couldn''t see his fingers. A gray mist curled up and whirled around him.


    What''s terrible is that after the fog, there are many figures showing up, and the illusory body walks towards the distance.


    Qin fan''s cold hair suddenly rose and stood in the same place. He did not dare to move.


    His lips trembled, his skin was cold, and there was an unbelievable touch on his face, "this is..."


    It suddenly reminds me of the record in ancient books that the lower boundary is a place of captivity. It is said that there was an era of burial, and there was a great pride here.


    Some people say that the lower boundary was originally a place where big sects lived. Later, the emperor wanted to become an immortal by teaching. Later, he was killed by heaven, so this land contains strange things.


    If the person you meet has no good consequences, you may explode and die, or fall into the devil''s heart.


    Clench your fists, breathe cold air, and your pupils contract. You are shocked.


    He didn''t know where he was, let alone where he was.


    "Oh, no!"


    At this time, a scream came from the front. He raised his head and fixed his eyes. He saw a man with bloody eyes and fear on his face. He ran away madly and walked two or three steps. He turned into a dead bone and fell to the ground.


    After a few breaths, it turned into a piece of fly ash, as if it had never existed.


    "It''s him!" Qin fan exclaimed in a low voice that he had seen this man. The boy he saw a few days ago didn''t expect to meet again at this time.


    I only saw this one person, but the other four were not seen. I don''t know what''s going on.


    There was no time to think about other things. In the distance, a withered bone was getting closer and closer. It was coming towards him to devour him.


    We can even see what these dead bones look like. The pupils are deeply sunken. There is not much skin and flesh. They are all skinny.


    He was wearing uniform clothes and his lips were open. He was reading something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    In their bodies, there are countless black gas filled out, have died, do not know how many million years, but they are reluctant to enter reincarnation.


    There is obsession in the heart, and there is something that has not been completed. Therefore, the strangeness of this place is formed, which will cause shock from time to time.


    At the critical moment, the ancient jade with demon on his chest suddenly vibrated violently, sending out a touch of warmth to drive away the cold in his body.


    At this time, there is a faint aura whistling in the sky, a finger suddenly appears, pointing towards the front, everything disappears.


    With the arrival of the old man, countless dead bones seemed to feel something. They all knelt on the ground, their lips trembled violently, and they didn''t know what to pray for.


    Qin fan felt numb when he saw it. It was definitely a ceremony he could not imagine.


    An old man appeared. He had long hair and waist, and was extremely rickety. He was terrifying.


    He was even more frightened. He didn''t know him, but he had heard that he didn''t belong to this era. "It''s impossible..."


    His voice was full of shock. He stepped back and took a big breath.


    I almost died at that moment. I don''t believe this man is still alive.


    I once had the honor to see a portrait. It was an extremely old scroll in canglongmen Sutra Pavilion. Some of it didn''t look like it very much, but if you look carefully, it really looks like three parts.


    What shocked him was that there was only one sentence about this man in the parchment at that time: "the world is unparalleled in ancient and modern times! Sages There is no match in ancient times


    He created the imperial dynasty which was once famous for a time. It was this imperial dynasty that wanted to teach Feixian, so it had the strangeness of this place.


    He didn''t know whether the legend was true or not, and what secret was hidden in it.


    the old man walked by him as if he didn''t see it, and his lips gently opened, "is there an immortal in this world..."


    The distance is very close, even can see the old man in the eyes of the sad color and hesitation.


    What''s more shocking is that the old man saw life in his eyes. He is still alive!


    If this news really spread out, I''m afraid the lower world will be shaken. The land of the cage is no more than the strong one above the chopping spirit, which has already become a consensus.


    Ancient unparalleled, the world''s strongest, to know that the evaluation of canglongmen for this person is unparalleled, enough to see how dazzling the talent in the end.


    "Is there an immortal in this world?" At this time, the old man whispered again, his voice was very flat, but when it reached Qin faner''s ears, it was deafening, like a thunderbolt.I can''t imagine how terrible the old man''s strength is. Just one sentence can easily affect his mind.


    At this time, he couldn''t control himself and said subconsciously, "if there is no immortal, I will become an immortal!"


    The moment he opened his mouth, there was something incredible in his eyes. At the moment, he couldn''t control himself. This was his deep thought.


    The old man was so terrible that he didn''t feel Qin fan''s existence or put it in his eyes.


    He turned his head slowly. His eyes were cold, and there was a trace of black air. He kept staring at Qin fan, who was silent.


    "Is there an immortal in this world?" The old man continued to speak, and his voice was filled with desolation. He stepped out and crossed hundreds of millions of miles.


    He just disappeared in front of him. He looked at the old man''s back thoughtfully. The old man left. That sentence echoed in his heart all the time. He didn''t know what it meant, but he believed that it must contain a great mystery.


    Once extremely terrible dynasty did not know that it existed for thousands of years, now the ancestor reappeared..


    As the old man disappeared, the ghost on the ground also straightened up, followed the old man away, a breeze blowing, as if it did not appear.


    Qin fanleng in place, a trance, echoed in his mind that sentence, a great impact.


    I don''t know why I said that, and I don''t know if it''s a deep thought in my heart.


    Just then, subconsciously, he looked up to the back and said, "no!"


    There was a touch of panic on his face. He didn''t forget that the boy he met died miserably and turned into a skeleton.


    Now it''s nothing, nothing but snow, and even the footprints of the people.


    A layer of sweat appeared on the forehead, and the scalp felt numb. I don''t know what happened.


    In the end, I have no choice but to have a head, feel silently for a moment, and then go away at a faster speed. This is a land of right and wrong, and can''t stay for a long time.


    In the heart secretly makes the plan, certainly must give here the secret to make clear.


    "Am I wrong?" He thought silently there, with doubts in his eyes, "impossible, it''s the breath of living people, full of vitality!" The next moment he shook his head and interrupted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    There was no answer. He didn''t know where the old man had gone and what the end of the mysterious imperial dynasty was.


    "How difficult it is to teach flying immortals. Is there an immortal in this world..." Whisper, eyes show the color of confusion.


    This kind of real pride has lived for thousands of years, and its means are beyond the limit. I don''t know why it appears in the lower world.


    However, it is certain that there must be secrets in the lower bound that enable the upper bound to spy on, otherwise it will not cause trouble.


    The blood moon is opened once every several thousand years, and every time it is opened, it will cause great disaster for the lower world, and it will certainly be a river of blood.


    No one wants to, but unfortunately, this is the reincarnation of heaven and earth. It is extremely terrifying and hard for ordinary people to touch.


    A figure full of loneliness, stride away, age has been 17 or 18 years old, face with a touch of comfort.


    Along the way, he suffered many difficulties and hardships, so he would not be defeated easily. Only by sticking to his heart is the road.


    Dressed in a white robe, with years of wood around his waist, the speed seems very slow, but it is as fast as lightning, breaking through the void and stepping into the distance.


    Walking in the West desert land, there is a special feeling, as if there is a dead creature under the earth.


    But shaking his head, only occasionally flash a moment, this is the heart has a feeling, there is no basis, will not take it seriously.


    With a plan in mind, he raised his head and looked up at the distance. A wisp of golden awn fell on the earth, shining the world more brightly. In the process of huff and puff, wisps of white aura turned into real spirit and showed, "I want to measure the West desert with my feet!"


    The voice fell and went away quickly. He was dressed in a blue robe, a hat and a Book basket on his back. He looked like an ordinary man.


    Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles.


    With this idea, that''s why canglongmen was so blessed that he still went to the wasteland city and the imperial court.


    The pride of heaven comes from fighting. If you bury yourself in hard work, you can''t make a real hero.


    For the cold wind, heavy snow, covering people''s eyes, unable to see the road, full of bumpy, for monks like walking on the ground.


    But some places are very strange. They are real Jedi. The cold wind alone can freeze you to three feet, making it difficult for you to move. You can only avoid them.


    This is the magic of heaven and earth. Heaven has the virtue of living well, and there will always be some vitality. But it is also said that heaven and earth regard all things as their cud dog.


    Along the way, he encountered a lot of strange things, such as the flying bird, and the terrifying beast. He didn''t fight. He observed carefully and became an ordinary man.


    Standing in the same place, there is a green scale eagle in front of him. His body is huge. They stare at each other with big eyes. The green scale Eagle has vigilance in his eyes, and his accomplishments are greatly improved.


    In front of this human monk, he clearly felt a stronger breath, which was the suppression of the superior.


    Ferocious animals are more sensitive than human sensory organs. Their feathers rise suddenly, and there is thinking in their eyes.


    It didn''t leave. It had three eggs under its body and guarded behind. The more powerful the beast was, the more difficult it was to produce offspring.


    Looking closely, Qin fan held a drawing board in his hand, pointed to it as a sword, and carved it carefully. This was the third day he stayed here, and the green scale Eagle also stayed with him for three days.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and began to learn the way of cultivation of the wandering painter. He didn''t know the secret of this vein. He had a feeling in the soul of painting before and knew a little about it.


    Slowly raised his head, eyes are confused, and then replaced by a touch of plain.


    "I have to admit that the wandering painter is very strong. Everything comes down to the ordinary. He has the means to turn the decadent into the magic and return to the true, which shocked everyone." All roads lead to the same goal.


    "But it''s a pity that something is missing after all." But shaking his head, there was a little gold flash in his eyes.


    What he needs is to fight, fight hard, break the sky, suppress the enemy and push forward an era. This is his way.


    I have to admit that different paths lead to the same goal. He saw the same path on his way to practice.


    "It''s a pity that today''s cultivation is so low that I can''t guess more things. Knowing too much will disturb my mind. The invincibility of the true self is the real eternity!"


    He raised his head fiercely, his eyes brightened, and the powerful green scale Eagle trembled in front of him, with panic in his eyes.


    It has been born smart, can not imagine why the ordinary human blood so terrible, Rao is that it has to panic.


    In ancient times, the green scale eagle was very famous and terrifying. If it could return to its ancestors, it would become a fierce beast, and might even give birth to Kunpeng blood.


    Qin fan smile, light glance, "little guy, thank you for these two days to help me."


    He threw down an old medicine, walked away and began to practice.


    There are countless secret places in the western desert. He wants to broaden his horizons and find the real secret.


    The green scaly Eagle has a dull look in its eyes. Looking at Qin fan''s back from afar, it takes a long breath.


    There is a trace of anger, feel very humiliating, in front of human beings but feel like prey.Qin fan''s flesh is very strong and his blood soars to the sky. He doesn''t feel cold when he wears a white Taoist robe.


    He didn''t use the system, the cultivation speed was too fast, what he needed was precipitation, so he had such a choice.


    If the speed of practice is too fast, there is a risk of being possessed, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    In the distance, a group of ordinary people are walking rapidly. A little girl''s face has turned white with cold, and her hands are rubbing constantly to keep warm.


    The little girl was very young, only two or three years old. She was sitting alone in the last carriage. Her eyes were shining and innocent. She didn''t know what to look at.


    This is a group of ordinary businessmen, did not expect a sudden blizzard, even three days and three nights, snow over the knee, it is difficult to walk.


    At this time, a man came slowly and raised his hand to clear the road for them.


    The man is Qin fan. He walks freely in the West desert, with a touch of clarity in his eyes.


    Small and medium-sized girls in the crowd are very cute. They are carved with powder and jade. At this time, they look up and smile in the direction of Qin fan, "thank you, brother!"


    "What


    Qin fan was stunned and rubbed his eyes hard. He didn''t expect that the little girl could see him.


    Again, they have gone far. In the final analysis, the western desert is very magical, with all kinds of capable people.


    Wandering painters, storytellers, dramatists This kind of people hide in the world.


    He took a very different road. When he first stepped into practice, he sharpened the world of mortals in order to make a rapid breakthrough in the future. He took a different road.


    In the final analysis, the two roads share the same goal, and it is difficult to distinguish the strength of the outcome.


    He didn''t think about anything else. All the way, he had already been tenacious and beyond the attention of too many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    The more he walked, the more incredible he felt. When ordinary people were very poor and few people came to the West desert, only when he had really explored the world would he understand how shocking it was.


    The land area of the West desert is larger than that of the South desert, which contains all kinds of opportunities..


    Among the five lower realms, Nanhuang is the most famous, attracting monks from all over the world to explore.


    For him, walking and measuring the heaven and earth is an alternative way of practice. He is squeezing his own foundation, and the inside information becomes stronger.


    Three years into the road of practice, from an ordinary person to the middle of jiedan, is undoubtedly very terrible and shocking.


    He was born in yeluzi. He had never been baptized by medicine bath, nor had he experienced the experience of the children of a big family. He had to rely on himself all the way.


    Inadvertently looking at the right hand, the parrot mark is very dim and will disappear at any time.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not time..." My eyes narrowed slightly and I had plans in my heart.


    There is no clear boundary between the five domains.


    ¡­¡­


    Dreamer.


    He has always been alert to dreamers, even in the face of aborigines.


    Everything is because the dreamer''s strength is too extraordinary, and he has a great backhand.


    When you look at it, it''s nothing, full of mysterious array, which can cover up the secret.


    There is a coffin about the size of a palm, surrounded by three or four elders, and the ancestor of the dream family is standing on the throne.


    "Lao Zu, will you leave the league this time..." An old man whispered, with a touch of melancholy in his eyes. Who dares not to follow the dreamer who once fought in the world.


    This vein has been out of the characters, profound and incomparable.


    "The world only knows my dreamer, but who knows that the lower Mengjia is just a branch, and the upper Mengjia is the real world of my dreamer!" Another old man''s eyes are dignified, with a sense of obliteration.


    With anger on his face, the two most famous Tianjiao of the dreamer died young, breaking the inheritance.


    Killing the Dragon Gate didn''t benefit. On the contrary, it lost most of its details.


    The ancestor of the dream family turned his head, with a touch of satire on his face, "people and horses? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a bunch of mindless killers. "


    The upper world is boundless and has endless territory. I don''t know how many powerful experts there are.


    There are mysterious ancient mines, no one dares to enter, there are no man''s land, people who enter are killed.


    The great archaic mountains occupy different regions to propagate and inherit, which is frightening.


    For the upper bound, the lower bound is just a corner, and the big man can be wiped out in one breath.


    Click!


    The coffin slapped in front of them vibrated, and the three elders quickly bent slightly, with fiery faces.


    A ray of light white air filled the air, surrounded by countless spirit stones, and a variety of natural materials and treasures, which turned into fly ash.


    Communication with the upper world consumes too much. It''s an astronomical number. Only the big family with a deep foundation like Mengjia can bear it. It''s impossible for ordinary forces.


    There was an illusory figure in the white light. It was very young and looked like it was only thirty or forty years old.


    There is a terrible momentum on the body. In the sky, dark clouds are coming, and the lower space can''t bear his pressure.


    "Three ancestors!" The father of the dream family bows to his mouth in a hurry. In front of this man, he doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. This is a great man of the dream family in the upper world. His strength is impressive.


    There is indifference on the face. The dreamer in the upper world is very strong, not comparable to the next one.


    If it''s not for the sake of finding that one thing, how can we come to this barren land.


    The phantom figure in the coffin nodded slowly, and a cold voice came out, "thousands of years have passed, is there any news about that thing?"


    Speaking of this, Rao is looking forward to his accomplishments.


    The secret contained in all these things is enough to shake the earth and move the cultivation to a new level.


    The old ancestor of the dream family and others were hesitant and clenched their teeth. "SANZU, the Canglong gate has been destroyed. It''s been turned upside down there, but they still haven''t found that thing."


    If someone was here, he would be shocked. No one expected that the collapse of canglongmen had a deeper secret.


    The unreal figure frowned deeper and had a trace of impatience. When others first found the thing in the legend, they would fall into passivity.


    "After thousands of years, the space of the lower boundary is unstable again. Although it''s a place of captivity and the avenue is not complete, it''s a good opportunity for the upper boundary to have no lack of Avenue. There will be disciples from the clan to experience."


    The voice fell and vibrated for a moment. A nail sized agarwood fell out, and the space trembled more terrifying.


    Fortunately, this coffin is extraordinary. It''s only the size of palm. It''s made of precious fairy wood.


    The ancestors of the dream family and others stood in the same place, looking at each other, with helplessness in their eyes.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years I have been looking for that thing. It is a secret treasure left by the last era. It contains amazing secrets. How can I easily find it."I don''t think it''s far from the day of blood moon coming, but taking advantage of this opportunity, there are Tianjiao disciples in the upper world who come to experience, so we must treat them well."


    Several elders looked at each other and closed the small coffin to restore silence.


    It''s not only dreamers who have changed, but also mountains.


    This place is called forbidden area. No one dares to enter it. It is a symbol of mystery.


    Located in the deepest part of the southern wilderness, there is a continuous mountain range. The reason why it is so mysterious is precisely because of its name, which is called Taigu holy mountain.


    This is a general term, not just a certain group, there are many powerful pure blood creatures.


    Looking closely, there was an empty pool in the middle. The servant stood beside him, numb, pouring buckets of blood into it.


    Blood is very terrible, just the existence makes people feel scared, but at this time it becomes a sacrifice.


    "A pool full of blood essence is really terrible." Someone whispered, with shock in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk. It''s said that there is a real evil coming in the upper world, which is related to the future of Taigu holy mountain." An old man''s eyebrows had dropped to his ear and he spoke in a low voice.


    There is fire in their eyes, blood month coming, about the original secret is gradually revealed.


    There is a vast area in the upper world, and our friars have the spirit of continuous exploration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    ¡­¡­


    A shadow moving towards the front, fast and slow, calm face, eyes closed.


    Avoid obstacles faster, like having an invisible eye.


    Young is Qin fan, calm face, but shook his head, "originally thought that this was once a secret, unfortunately, just a remnant."


    It''s Qin fan who silently feels the distance of the world. This secret skill has an extraordinary origin, has a terrible reputation, and is the fastest in the world, surpassing time and space.


    When the cultivation is low, you don''t find out what secret it contains. At this time, you can observe it carefully and see through naturally.


    Running to the limit will suddenly stop, limit the speed, this method is incomplete.


    There is only the first level of cultivation method in hand, but there are no other levels.


    But I think it''s the same. These secret arts are extremely terrifying. When the strong one sees them, they will surely kill and blood will flow into a river. Besides, he is a little monk.


    There are a lot of popular speed, just a few miles away, nine secrets, shrinking into inches It''s terrible, but it''s just some incomplete laws.


    As for the true secret method, it is impossible to spread in the world. Any spread will inevitably lead to blood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as a certain force grasps the secret, it will rise in a short time.


    This is a secret skill that can be compared with ten evils. It makes people envious.


    In the distance, a plain came into my eyes. It was quiet and I came to a secret place unconsciously.


    "The forest of rocks." He whispered about the place.


    Walking straight ahead, there was an open area, only three or two people were sitting on the ground, feeling silently, very quiet.


    There are many stone pillars in the center, each of which is in a strange shape, but different, nine feet high.


    Strangely, it is carved from ordinary stone, but it has been immortal for thousands of years. It has an extremely terrifying atmosphere and makes people scared..


    Walking to a stone pillar, the smell is very strange, and a sense of fragrance comes out.


    Raise your hand to stick to the wall, there is a feeling of nothing.


    I don''t know which era inheritance way, no books, through this way of inheritance.


    Put your hands on it and feel the secret inside the pillar. Of course, the real valuable things will not be here.


    This place has been handed down for thousands of years, and people come here every day.


    "The strangest thing is that people with different legends can feel different things." Slowly open your eyes and walk towards the next pillar.


    There are many wonderful places in West desert. This is just one of them.


    This place is very strange. There was a rumor that a monk felt the incomplete Sutra and broke through the sky. It was just a rumor that no one knew whether it was true or not.


    The corners of the mouth pull down, can''t help but smile, naturally don''t believe.


    The emperor''s Scripture is so terrible that it was created by the great emperor in the past.


    This kind of thing in the legend is not to say a book, only a roll will spread into a river of blood.


    Frowning slightly, I didn''t feel anything strange on the stone pillar. What I recorded was only some very normal things, which didn''t make people open their eyes.


    Go to the third stone pillar, but shake his head, nothing.


    "Brother, I''m new here. There''s no secret on it. Even if there''s one, it''s been chewed clean." There was a young man who was very enthusiastic and had no choice but to murmur.


    "Ha ha!" There was a burst of hearty laughter nearby. It can be seen that they should come from the same place, wear the same clothes and depict the same totem.


    There were only four or five people around, and there was nothing else. The open plain added a sense of desolation.


    After a few people and Qin Fan said hello, they didn''t say much and left in the distance.


    Once the stone forest, overcrowded, all people dream of looking for opportunities here, but as time goes by, people naturally give up.


    It is said that some people have been sitting here for a hundred years just to seek the emperor''s scriptures. Unfortunately, they have wasted a hundred years.


    Sit straight in the same place, frown, a moment later get up, toward the fourth pillar.


    There''s a message coming into the mind.


    "In the old days, the emperor of Huo Kingdom set up Huo Kingdom and suppressed all evil spirits. Unfortunately, he was still a stranger."


    Looking closely, I didn''t expect that it was the stone pillar left by the emperor of Huoguo.


    In the distance, a passing monk shook his head helplessly. "Time has gone by, and the vicissitudes of life have changed. In fact, this place is more and more mysterious. In fact, it is basically the feelings of the great people of this life."


    Qin fan nodded, gave thanks, whispered in his heart, so it was.


    With the touch, there was a cold feeling on it, and a very dignified figure was reflected in his mind.


    It''s a middle-aged man with a flame mark on his forehead. There is a fire all over the sky behind him. He can burn the whole sky. There are countless enemies. When he raises his hand, he suppresses everyone.What''s more terrifying is that there is an arrogant momentum in him. These characters are very strong. If you give them time, they will rise.


    Hiss!


    He took a cool breath and took a step backward. His eyes were clear again. Unconsciously, he was distracted.


    "Very strong!"


    I can''t imagine who carved the stone column, which has such power.


    It''s no exaggeration. It''s impossible for someone to escape at the moment.


    It is recorded that this was the emperor of Huo kingdom in the past. Unfortunately, he died in the end.


    Turning around, he continued to walk towards the rear. What came to his mind was an old man with white sideburns. His eyes were empty, looking into the distance. There was a big word on his forehead.


    "Source?"


    Xiaosheng whispers. He has doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t know what it means.


    Among the stone pillars, there is only a portrait of the old man, without any record.


    There is thinking in the eyes. The source of the old man''s forehead must be the secret.


    Unfortunately, what he knows today is limited, and he doesn''t know what the secret is.


    It took a whole day and a night to see it all over the place. There''s no good reason. More than a dozen former emperors are really terrible.


    There is a Louzhu from the canfeng family, who raises his hand to block out the sun. His real body can be as tough as the golden winged Mirs, creating a supreme reputation.


    There are some terrible characters in the Holy Spirit family, which is frightening.


    After watching it, Qin fan took a cool breath and became more and more curious about the secret here.


    Some people once studied the secrets of the stone forest, not knowing where the stone pillars came from and what kind of secrets they contained.


    If we can find someone to carve, it must be a great discovery. It is not easy to carve with such a terrible charm.


    "It''s carved!" Hearing others talking, Qin fan stops and opens his mouth in shock.


    I always thought that this was the personal brand of the emperor of the past. Who could have imagined that it was not like this.


    "If that''s right, the pillar should have been made by one person."


    Next to someone whispered, but shook his head, eyes have a shock.


    I don''t know how many times I have seen it, but every time I see it, I feel shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Standing in the same place, looking far behind, no nostalgia, stride toward the distance.


    This is the seventh day. The heavy snow has not stopped. It has been snowing for seven days. Many places are covered by heavy snow.


    It''s nothing to monks, but it''s a disaster to ordinary people.


    If you don''t have a monk to practice immortality, you are different from ordinary people. You can''t disturb their life.


    Moving rapidly in the snow, if someone is here, he must be very sighed. This is a real traceless step. It can be seen how far he controls his own strength.


    As long as a month, it seems that there is no progress in cultivation, otherwise the self realm has been greatly improved.


    He is confident, and even more ambitious. He wants to compare with the real demons.


    Buddhism dominates the main stadium, and there are some smaller temples around.


    Temples look small and can be ignored, but in fact they are not. There are many ancient Buddhas.


    In the end, it still can''t stand the baptism of time and goes down the road.


    The most powerful tribe is Jinwu tribe.


    The first World War a month ago did not make the Jinwu tribe decline. On the contrary, its strength was greatly improved.


    This tribe is very strong, and no one knows it in this area. There are often frictions between Buddhism and the tribe, but it is very stable here.


    Looking at him from a distance, Qin fan''s eyes are bright. There are a lot of underground arrays, which exude a sense of terror. Once excited, it can burst out with unparalleled power.


    More importantly, the Jinwu tribe also has the pure blood Jinwu, whose strength is terrifying.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Just a few miles around, two soldiers came out. The totems on their bodies were full of horror. They held long guns and their eyes were cold.


    There is a sense of killing in his eyes. From Qin fan''s unique breath, we can see that he is not from the West desert.


    "Qin fan." He hugged his fist and gave a little smile. He opened his mouth to report his name.


    Before leaving, Jinwu Laozu said that if he came, he could give his name.


    Sure enough, the two soldiers were in a daze, reacted instantly, hesitated for a moment, "this..."


    "I''ll wait here."


    Qin fan smile, don''t think so, two people appreciate a smile, quickly toward inside.


    It''s not so easy for the Jinwu tribe to be taken advantage of by the curfew.


    Ah, it caused a sensation. Many people trotted out and looked at him carefully.


    In that war, some people had seen his true face, an ordinary boy, and they didn''t know what was strange.


    More women and children already know the inside story, but also know how much the elder values him.


    "Is this the descendant of Si long?" Some whispered, and there was envy in their eyes.


    In their eyes, the most precious identity is Si long.


    Si Long is also a kind of belief. Unfortunately, it has been cut off for thousands of years.


    This pulse is very mysterious inheritance, there will only be two or three people, most of the time a single pulse..


    Soon, the Jinwu tribe took the lead, with a touch of surprise on their face.


    "Xiaoyou, I said that you are predestined with Jinwu tribe." A faint smile appeared.


    Before leaving, he felt that he would come back, so he was in no hurry.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, but followed him from inside.


    The population of Jinwu tribe is not very large, with only a few thousand people. It occupies a huge area and can''t see the end at a glance.


    Looking at Qin fan following the elder, someone nearby exclaimed, "God, it''s said that the elder is ready to inherit the dragon. Is that the man?"


    "Si Long inherits..." There was a bitter smile in their eyes. It''s no exaggeration to say that any tribe knows the secret of Si Long''s inheritance, but there is no one who can accept it for so many years.


    The West desert covers a vast area, and fierce beasts are rampant. If Si long can really appear, it can not be underestimated to unite this force.


    Qin fan frowned slightly and his ears moved. Hearing the words of several people, he looked in the direction of the elder in doubt.


    Lai zhe didn''t speak. He raised his hand and waved back the people beside him. He took Qin fan to a hut.


    Qin fan sighed, this time to find out about the parrot.


    Father Jinguang knows a lot about fengyao, but he has no way to know.


    What''s more, Jinwu Laozu helped him in that battle, and he could not help but come.


    The old man raised his head and stared closely, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that you were Qin fan, a famous disciple of canglongmen. You are really a formidable young man!"


    When I heard about Qin fan''s reputation, I naturally had an investigation, and the more shocked I was.


    "Not to mention it." Qin fan shakes his head and doesn''t care. It''s all in the past.He didn''t forget canglongmen''s hatred. Only when he grows up into a giant can he rise.


    "With your qualifications, what you lack is only time. You can rise." The old man smiles and has confidence in him.


    It''s been a long time since he was a teenager.


    Qin fan speechless, this world is not the lack of Tianjiao, only qualified, useless.


    It''s not that the person who has no extremely fast cultivation can be promoted to the supreme realm in a short period of time, but the final leap is the great terror that makes people inexplicably panic.


    What''s more, the pride of this world is more like a carp crossing the river. He has good qualifications and a system, but it is not worth mentioning if compared with the evils of ancient times.


    The real dragon has a strong blood line, which is unique in the world. However, Rao Yi''s real dragon was so powerful that he did not dare to respect it at that time and had a terrible opponent.


    "Master, about parrots." After a moment of silence, Qin fan could not help opening his mouth.


    Parrot twice shot, saved him twice, not to mention parrot or seal demon a vein with life, two people already had contact.


    The old man expected that Qin fan would ask such a question and said with a smile, "parrot comes from the last era. According to the records of the ancestors of Si long, it is said that Qian once had a relationship with Si long for a period of time." Then, he poked his hand to indicate that he didn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is full of black lines. He thought that the old man knew something that ordinary people didn''t know.


    I think it''s true that people like Jin Guang Lao Zu will know what ordinary people don''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Qin fan sat in the same place, staring at the old man, with a touch of desire in his eyes.


    But he was very puzzled. He was just an ordinary little monk. His accomplishments were not worthy of carrying shoes in the eyes of the old man.


    The old man gazed at him for a moment, "there is one thing I need your help. If you succeed, Ximo is yours. If you fail, Ximo owes you personal favor."


    All of a sudden, the old man''s voice is not sad, and his face is serious. He raises his hand and takes out a strange cauldron. There is a drop of liquid in it.


    This cauldron is not simple. It''s green in color and carved in patterns. It''s very complicated and full of surging breath.


    It seems to contain the power of terror. Rao Shi, an old man, has the ability of spiritual cultivation. He has some difficulty in controlling, which is extraordinary.


    "Accept the inheritance of silon?" Qin fan whispered, already expected, "in fact, I''m not the so-called successor of Si long." For a moment, he continued to speak, with a touch of helplessness in his voice.


    Along the way, people of Jinwu tribe saw a touch of expectation in their eyes, and they urgently needed faith in their hearts.


    Jinwu ancestors are strong enough to go on all the way. Lack of faith is the most terrible thing.


    He knows what ability Si Long has to control all animals! This ability is extremely terrifying.


    There are limitations. Si long, who has not grown up, can''t suppress everything, but he believes that the inheritors of this line are definitely not simple.


    "Xiaoyou, do you agree or not?" Jinwu''s grandfather smiles and a faint voice comes out.


    He firmly believed that Qin fan was the person he was looking for. In the last sentence, he didn''t say that parrot was the best proof.


    Qin fan was silent. After a moment, he didn''t say much. He nodded and agreed.


    There is a helpless face, to this point, there is no need to continue to shirk.


    "Xiaoyou, go down and have a rest for a few days. I need time to prepare." With excitement on his face, the old man beckoned a middle-aged man to take him away.


    In front of a hut, it''s not very big. It''s only a few square meters in size. It''s enough for cultivation.


    He frowned a little inadvertently, the subtle attitude of this people is very unfriendly.


    The middle-aged man turned to leave. When he came to the end, a cold voice came out, "I don''t know if you are fake or not, but if you are fake, I will let you go."


    His voice was full of murderous spirit, and his cultivation reached the yuan infant period.


    Frown deeper, the heart suddenly has a bad premonition.


    However, he was brave and not too frightened, so he began to practice.


    You can easily portray the array nearby for simple defense to prevent accidents.


    Half a day later, Qin fan wakes up and looks around inadvertently, with a touch of indifference on his face.


    "I don''t know if it''s Jinwu Laozu''s meaning or other people''s meaning." He looks calm, unless Jinwu Laozu does it, otherwise He is not afraid!


    Master of the world speed, strong foundation of the terrible, has already taken place in the real transformation.


    I''m confident that as long as I give him another period of time, the transformation will be more perfect, and it will be the real sea wide Ren Yuyue.


    At this time, he looked into his body, his aura was surging, and the golden elixir was at the top, suppressing everything.


    Dong!


    At this time, there was a disorderly pace of vibration, "huh?" There are not many visitors, only four or five, and they are not very old.


    Click!


    He pushed the door open and walked out, his face calm, without a trace of fireworks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    Looking at the visitors, three men and two women were arrogant, with a smile on their faces.


    Soon, he came to Qin fan and said, "I advise you to leave later. This is Jinwu tribe, not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    The man is a puppet. He is 1.9 meters tall. His muscles are high and bulging. His whole body is carved with totems. The golden crows are very extraordinary.


    One by one, they stood behind with arms in their arms. Their faces were calm, and there was disdain in the bottom of their eyes.


    This is Jinwu tribe. It''s their place. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    There were more people around, pointing one by one, with confusion on their faces.


    "If you are really the so-called descendants of Silong, we are the sinners of the tribe, but We can''t afford to gamble! " The man whispered, his eyes deep and determined.


    Body is very thin, with a dignified, ready, no matter how to achieve the goal.


    "Ha ha." Qin fan smiles with a smile on his face. "If not for Jinwu''s invitation, how could I come to such a place?"


    It is just a burden for him to accept the so-called silon inheritance.


    What''s more, he knows that he is not the so-called inheritor of Si long.


    "Hum!"


    A woman looks at Qin fan with a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth. She names Qin fan as a villain and can''t wash it out any more.


    Keng!


    Big man fiercely took out a long gun, Dong! Standing on the ground is self-evident.


    A lot of eyes looking at, Jinwu blame down must be too much, but can''t manage so much.


    Coincidentally, there is a deep ironic smile in their eyes.


    This is a long premeditated plan. No matter what, we must drive him away.


    Once Qin fan becomes a Si long, the whole Jinwu tribe is his. How can he accept it? Jinwu tribe and some people have changed their mind.


    "Liar!" There was a whisper in the distance, and everyone''s face changed.


    In the dark, some people roared, and set off this farce to the extreme.


    I thought there was a real Si long in Jinwu tribe this time. From then on, I ordered the whole world, but I was surprised by the change.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He was too lazy to say anything.


    Looking around without saying much, he turned his head and strode out.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, in front of a man''s eyes flicker, suddenly mouth break drink.


    Step by step towards Qin fan''s direction, the powerful momentum is climbing.


    This is a real pride, with a unique opportunity, cultivation to reach half step Yuanying.


    If you grow up, you will certainly be able to step on the chopping spirit and build a party''s Supreme Reputation.


    "Oh?" Qin fan mouth hanging cold, smile light voice out.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t mind taking his hand and knocking them down.


    Cold in the heart, leaving him will not say anything, everyone has different ideas, but obviously, they have passed!


    "I''m sorry, I changed my mind. You''d better stay in my hands recently. After this event, I will let you go naturally."


    Take out a red stove, dribbling around, red incomparably, has been damaged, but there is an ancient atmosphere on it.


    It''s a terrible weapon. It''s frightening.


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy. He wanted to imprison him here!


    His forehead was full of green tendons, and he was tolerant again and again. Everything was in the face of Jinwu Laozu.


    Several people''s faces are even colder. Qin fan has no intention of fighting with a clown and can''t turn over any storm.


    What if they are powerful? When they come to Jinwu tribe, they should be at their disposal.


    "Do you think you are strong? I''m sorry, it''s the dragon that has to be laid down, and the tiger that has to be laid down! " The man looked at Qin fan with a touch of greed on his face.


    Once Qin fan is taken down, the Jinwu tribe can be said to be theirs.


    Boom!


    Qin fan moved, his right foot touched gently, turned into a flash of lightning, and went away.


    At the foot of a golden lotus emerged out of thin air, empty tremor, can not bear his pressure.


    The earth roars, one foot goes down, the ground collapses, the mountain jumps and the ground cracks, and a strange aura comes out all around.


    "What


    No one exclaimed, with shock on his face, he quickly squeezed the seal and entered the battle.


    All of them are friars of jiedan Da Yuanman. A wisp of aura suppresses them, and the golden black totem suddenly erupts the power of terror.


    Throw out one secret treasure after another from the storage bag, quickly disperse and seal the retreat.


    A sarcastic smile rose on his face, as if watching a clown.


    These five people are the most powerful Tianjiao of Jinwu tribe. Together, they can defeat the monk Yuanying.


    "KillQin fan was furious. He was grateful to Jinwu, but it didn''t mean he would bear it.


    In order to repay their kindness, they are sarcastic and aggressive.


    More importantly, he is not afraid! In that case, it''s better to have a real battle!


    Right hand clenched, across the void in the past, a golden winged Mirs Rune rotation around, fiercely out.


    , this is a kind of offbeat attack secret, which combines the essence of the body into one, and becomes a fierce bird. The power is enhanced by geometric multiplier.


    Boom!


    The mountains cracked, and suddenly a nine secluded sparrow crowed in the sky.


    A hand is full, Qin fan did not stay, "I want to see, who wants to harm me!"


    There was anger in his heart, and when he came to Jinwu tribe, he gave way again and again and became a coward.


    In the dark, there are several pairs of eyes watching the scene, cold incomparable, with bloodthirsty.


    Boom!


    In an instant, when they collided together, all kinds of secret methods were confused. There were silver dragons rushing up to the sky, and there were also terrifying secret methods, but they were too weak in Qin fan''s eyes.


    It''s just a bunch of flowers in the greenhouse. How can they compare with him.


    When he entered the period of gas refining, he chose to experience in the wilderness. He fought with fierce animals every day, and he was tempered between life and death.


    In his eyes, this is an older child, not worth mentioning.


    Poof!


    Sure enough, the five of them all flew backward. They were full of Science in their mouths and had incredible faces.


    Who would have thought that with their own strength, the five of them had the upper hand.


    "No way!"


    They are the real pride of heaven. They are worshipped by thousands of people. Who would have expected an accident.


    For them, the injury on the body is not worth mentioning, and the more important thing is the spiritual injury.


    At this moment, the heart of Tao began to tremble, which is an insult to them.


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy, and he approached step by step. With his movement, thunder exploded in the sky, wind and snow whirled around, like the return of a god of war.


    "Is this your faith?" He spoke softly and asked slowly.


    A few faces with humiliation, clenched fists, this is the biggest irony.


    "To die!"


    At this time, a cold drink came out in the void. A big man appeared in an instant, holding a long gun and resisting Qin fan.


    It was the man who had been sneering at him before. His face was as gloomy as water. "This is my Jinwu tribe, bold and unrestrained!"


    He can''t help it. If it goes on like this, the five Tianjiao will be destroyed.


    For practitioners, nothing is more important than the mind of Tao, which is the belief that they always stick to.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin fan laughed, and just like before, indiscriminately to his anger.


    There was no explanation. At the moment when he stood up, everything was doomed.


    They don''t show up early, they don''t show up late, they only show up when they lose. This is the backhand left behind.


    "Kill He didn''t give Qin fan the chance to explain, so he attacked and killed him.


    Standing in the same place did not move, light gaze, "do you think Are you my opponent? "


    Voice down, Qin fan has a strong self-confidence suddenly emerged.


    The strength of a great man is not strong. When he reaches the late Yuan Dynasty, he will grow into a strong man by giving him time.


    If there is enough chance, even if it is because of the next Jinwu ancestor, it is possible.


    "Ignorance."


    The man''s voice was cold, and there was a touch of indifference in his eyes.


    An ordinary South Wild embellishment, and what qualifications in front of him.


    Speed is very fast, in the hand long gun until, suddenly jumps up, hurls fiercely toward below.


    Qin fan''s reaction was faster, and the real dragon boxing broke out, and his left hand emerged a flame shield, surrounded by a dense air.


    Behind him is a terrible road fire filled, as if to force this piece of heaven and earth to collapse.


    This is the manifestation of a strong foundation. With each step, the ground is covered with golden lotus, the void is cracked, and large visions suddenly emerge.


    High up in the sky, the immortal soldiers open their way, the fairies scatter their flowers, and the palace of Jiutian suddenly twinkles.


    Everyone fell into shock, staring at Qin fan without blinking. I can''t imagine how strong he was.


    It was beyond his comprehension. The man was stunned and could not expect to catch the blow.


    Cross the ranks and fight down!


    He didn''t break out all his strength and left behind, but no matter what, there was always a big gap between them.


    At this time, I saw a big man chanting words, Yuan Ying suddenly emerged, sitting three inches above his head.


    With a grim smile on his mouth, he radiated a large luster and condensed towards his right dragon spear.


    After Yuan Ying''s blessing, the Dragon spear is even more powerful. It''s made of precious stone and carved with complex patterns.All of a sudden, with faster speed towards the front to kill, extremely fast speed.


    "In this world, the most important thing is Tianjiao, and what I am good at is hunting Tianjiao!" Tianjiao is not terrible, only grow up will be shocking.


    Qin fan''s face is gloomy. There are three majestic ways around him. It''s not easy for him to leave here safely today.


    But she is fearless and has a strong self-confidence in her own strength. As long as Jinwu Laozu does not appear, everything is not a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    Sure enough, there are three more yuan baby late strong step out, raised his hands between the cloth under the killing array, it is terrible.


    It''s shocking that these three people are not only not weak, but also more powerful than before.


    The totem on the body is engraved on the forehead, cool down the body, in the boiling water with their anger, black totem bursts of red light, very strong.


    There was a tremor around, and the master of Jinwu was frightened. Who could have expected that this battle would provoke the general of Sida of Jinwu tribe.


    This is the strongest fighting force except Jinwu Laozu. With them, one side can be suppressed.


    In the first battle with Buddhism, all four of them took part. They met Qin fan and had a strange look on their faces.


    "It''s very talented." One of the four generals whispered.


    What about talent? In their eyes, it''s like a Dou who can''t be helped. It doesn''t work.


    "I admit that if you give him time, he will rise, but now he is not worth mentioning." One by one, they are stronger than the other, and their strength can participate in nature. It''s said that they can attack the strong one by hand.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Speed will suppress this boy. It comes from the Canglong gate. Maybe he still has the secret of the Canglong gate." Another old man whispered, with greed in his eyes.


    I didn''t know Qin fan''s identity. After the investigation, I was shocked. Canglongmen was destroyed and fled to the West desert.


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold. He raised his head fiercely. His mind was very sensitive. He heard their voice.


    "Damn you." Fist clenched, there is nameless anger burning in the bottom of my heart.


    The middle-aged man raised his head subconsciously, with a surprise in his eyes, "the reaction is so sensitive, it''s really strong, but unfortunately, what''s the use?"


    If you can escape in front of them, what face will live.


    "Since you are so gracious, I will not respect you."


    At this time, Qin fan calmed down and his face was very calm. He decided that it was not the decision of Jinwu Laozu.


    If Jinwu Laozu doesn''t make a move, then let the war come with vigour and vitality!


    "Kill


    There was a touch of pity in the eyes of several old people, and they approached step by step.


    Release a wisp of terror incomparable aura, towards the surrounding condensation.


    These are the four most terrifying late Yuan babies. No one can see them without fear.


    All around, people''s eyes were complicated, and they couldn''t say what they felt. All along, four generals covered the sky with only one hand in Jinwu tribe.


    There is hatred in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his coming, he would have forgotten the excitement of seeing Qin fan at the beginning.


    Qin fan has a panoramic view of everything, with a touch of indifference, lamenting the coldness of the world.


    "Then fight!"


    The voice is calm, gently open mouth spit out four words, in an instant, he moved, the body of a fierce high jump, coming down.


    There is no match for the real dragon boxing. The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates. At this time, it is already different, and the blood gradually awakens.


    How strong is the real dragon? At that time, it was enough to suppress one side and command others.


    Boom!


    In an instant, when they collided together, Qin fan staggered backward and spewed blood out of his mouth A dull hum, left hand bleeding, a scar deep visible bone.


    In front of them, the four old people were not feeling well either, with a touch of shock on their faces, "impossible!"


    "Come again!"


    With a long roar and a jump, he killed the past and used the secret attack technique, which was extremely terrifying.


    The nine foundations suddenly emerged in the void, suppressed, and terrifying.


    Roar!


    A real dragon is boundless. It is thousands of miles long. It comes out of it. Its eyes are cold and there is no emotion. It goes straight to an elder.


    This is the embodiment of strength and the ultimate foundation.


    Years of wooden sword suddenly thrown out, at this time, already and at the beginning is not the same, above has a breath of years, mighty.


    In the void, real dragon, real Phoenix, real Lin All of them are all kinds of ferocious animals that he copied.


    The four elders turned black. Unexpectedly, a friar jiedan was so strong.


    "False yuan baby just dare to be arrogant with me here?" Qin fan disdains the voice to spit out.


    Already induction, a few people are not by their own strength to achieve, someone to help!


    The spiritual power of the lower world is extremely scarce. Unless you really have the talent of Tianzong, how can you make a breakthrough.


    Several people''s faces become more and more gloomy. They bow left and right, and a cauldron dribbles around in their hands. It is dark red and extremely strange. Qin fan is suppressed by a bang.


    "This Jinwu stove is the secret of our Jinwu tribe. Let''s refine it together!" At this time, an elder opened his mouth fiercely with greed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    the other three moved. As they raised their hands, a wisp of peerless aura poured into the Dan furnace to refine it.


    With the hand together, there are several gold crowns on the wall of Dan, which are constantly winding.At this time, the four golden crowns dim down, are activated and integrated into the furnace, and the temperature increases in geometric multiples.


    Boom!


    From the cauldron came the roar, like a pure blood living creature constantly impacting inside.


    "Joke, this is my Jinwu tribe''s secret treasure, a small human also wants to rush out?"


    The middle-aged man sneered there with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    No one knows the origin of Jinwu furnace, but it has smelted a lot of wonderful things, and it is made of rare materials.


    In the cauldron, Qin fan''s face was calm, and a breath of dragon Qi burst out from his body when he raised his hand.


    The most shocking thing is that there is a figure on his forehead, which is very illusory. It seems like a yuan baby, bursting out with a terrifying secret power.


    "Suppression!"


    Suddenly low drink, Jinwu stove can''t bear, instantly turned into a group of fragments, jumped to pieces.


    His physical body is really too strong. He carries the sky and melts himself with thousands of ways.


    His eyes were full of golden light, and the flame was burning behind him. Step by step, he came out of the void. His long black hair was windless and could not hurt him.


    "What Someone yelled and had an incredible look in their eyes.


    This is the four of them together, difficult also to suppress, heart suddenly has a cold feeling.


    With it comes a more intense sense of killing. These characters must be killed, or they will eventually become a disaster.


    Four people look at each other, heart to heart, knuckles reveal a wisp of aura, gathered together, to show terror incomparable secretary.


    Who knows, the sudden change, Jinwu tribe deep underground, suddenly spread a low voice, "enough!"


    Just a roar, resounding through the sky, the void becomes more gloomy, like the end of the world.


    In the distance, a towering mountain burst in an instant, which was enough to see how terrible this man''s cultivation was.


    The four stopped their movements. Their faces were uncertain. Their voices came from the Jinwu cult, which was extremely terrifying.


    But at this time, he had to do something. Once he became a master, it would be a disaster.


    "No way." One person whispers, stops several people to move, worships the spirit to open the mouth, how dare to be presumptuous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    It''s slow to say, but it''s all happened between lightning and flint. A few people stood in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating.


    His face was gloomy. At the moment when the ancestor of Jinwu couldn''t get away, Qin fan won. Who expected that it would be so difficult, and it would waste a long time.


    Finally, several people took a deep breath and stopped. There was pity in their eyes. An old man opened his mouth gently. Qin fan clearly understood what he meant.


    You''re dead!


    A majestic and incomparable momentum rose up, with an interval of not knowing how many thousands of miles. It was frightening enough to see how strong the sacrifice spirit was.


    Suddenly, a more violent voice suddenly came out, "not enough!"


    Qin fan burst up, deep in the eye with a killing intention, the body gently a shock, killed in the past.


    True dragon boxing broke out to the extreme, dry word will be integrated into it, suddenly towards one of the middle-aged men killed in the past.


    Just at the moment of collision, this person''s face was unbelievable, like a broken kite, crazy regression, big mouth coughing up blood.


    He never thought that the sacrificial spirit would appear, but he still decided to do it.


    "What The other three elders were stunned, with anger burning on their faces.


    "Kill


    Qin fan didn''t stop, but a more terrifying aura burst out. The white jade tripod was called by him, which made it more extraordinary, and there was nothingness brewing in it.


    Carrying the blue sky and accepting the baptism of the avenue, Baiyu Xiaoding also accepted the baptism.


    Qin fan has a sneer on his lips. Everything is provoked by them. At this time, he wants to go through the street like this. It''s impossible.


    Next to him, the five young men who took the first shot had already been scared to the side.


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure stopped in front of Qin fan. He was very tall and his skin was like snow. With Qin fan''s determination, he could not help but feel a trance.


    "Enough!" Her face was as gloomy as water. She was the sacrificial spirit of Jinwu tribe.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t think she was so beautiful.


    No one has ever seen the true face of the sacrificial spirit. Naturally, they will not know her face.


    Just for a moment, Qin fan reaction, eyeground contains evil spirit, "get out of the way."


    Since this matter has already started, it will not be given up so easily.


    "See me weak? Everything is due to your Jinwu tribe, and now you want to ease things down easily! "


    He opened his mouth, aggressive, step by step in front of the super handsome beauty.


    Anger is burning in my heart. I don''t know how long it has been suppressed.


    He thinks he is tolerant enough to the Jinwu tribe. With one hand and another, the clay figurines are full of fire.


    The woman''s face darkened. This time, it was her negligence.


    But who is she, but Jinwu tribe''s sacrifice spirit, the strength of terror is strong, Jinwu ancestors are not enough to see in front of.


    Qin fan is just a small person. He dares to be so presumptuous in front of her.


    "Hoo! If you stop now, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    Take a deep breath, after all, you will still suppress the anger in your heart, clench your silver teeth and open your mouth word by word.


    Her hair poured down like a waterfall, and her body was filled with light golden light.


    She is suppressing. It is very important for Jinwu tribe to know Qin fan''s identity.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    Qin fan opened his mouth, and the anger in his voice showed completely, even if she was a sacrifice!


    WOW!


    There was a sound of shock around him. They looked at Qin fan like monsters. They dared to offend the spirits. It was a capital crime.


    Four is that the old man''s face turns black, the killing intention in his eyes dissipates, and he looks at Qin fan strangely. The meaning is self-evident.


    In Jinwu tribe, the status of offering sacrifices to the spirits is extraordinary. No one dares to be presumptuous. It is a capital crime to provoke.


    They don''t have to do it now. Qin fan must be fed up.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Finally, the sacrificial spirit opened his mouth, wearing a light pink dress behind him, sketching the whole person''s figure more graceful and approaching Qin fan step by step.


    Qin fan''s qualification can be regarded as first-class, and it is bound to rise in time, but it is not a capital that can be reckless.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin fan smile, smile is very cold, completely to Jinwu tribe.


    It was not only the people of Jinwu tribe who wanted to fight him, but also the worshippers who wanted to fight him.


    Boom!


    In his body, there is a terrible momentum, suddenly rising, his chest emitting a surplus of white light, the seal demon jade filled with white breath, straight into the right hand parrot.


    His right hand sent out bursts of burning feeling, parrot body has a sense of greed.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. He was deliberately provoking the woman. It was all because of the internal reaction.


    Do not see the woman in front of the parrot after a burst of uncontrollable desire to leave the body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the parrot appeared, still the same figure, with boundless void. At the moment of appearance, he moved, chopped five times, and printed the terrible five characters on the woman''s face.She had seen this parrot when she was in Buddhism. It was a wonderful old monster.


    Unfortunately, in the end or ignore the parrot''s strong, suddenly looked up, with unbelievable.


    More shocking things happened, and the parrot rushed towards her.


    "Go away!"


    A burst of scalp numbness, but who knows can not stop, this parrot is too strong.


    In an instant, the woman''s eyebrows cracked, and a drop of pale golden blood suddenly appeared, holding up a light curtain to stop the parrot.


    Parrot eyes greedy more Sheng, fierce mouth will be golden blood in the mouth, a light glance, return to Qin fan''s body.


    Qin fan was surprised. He thought that the parrot was for the drop of blood in the woman''s body.


    "You..."


    The woman roared, but her face suddenly changed in the next moment, and she rushed to the bottom of the earth without time to react. She felt weak.


    That drop of blood is very important. It can be said that it is her strength. I didn''t expect to lose it.


    She is very determined and has been lost. She can only think of other ways. Staying here will put her in danger.


    The people around were shocked. No one thought that Qin fan''s strength was so terrible.


    Four people slowly backward, eyes have a shimmer.


    The moment the parrot''s hand covers the sky, just like the end of the world, none of them can survive.


    In an instant, beyond the expectation of the outstanding people, the four retreated at an extremely fast speed and fled to the depths of the Jinwu tribe.


    Qin fan''s face was strange. The three old men ran away without fighting. They didn''t even fight.


    Deep in the eye, there is a thick layer. When the parrot disappears, it''s said that it can''t appear again in a short time. It''s time to go to sleep.


    Qin fan''s eyes changed with a touch of panic. They shook the Jinwu tribe with their own strength, and they could retreat. Subconsciously, they retreated step by step, for fear of Qin fan''s hand.


    has a bitter taste in the eyes of young girls, and has always been self arrogant, but can not make complaints about it before Qin fan.


    At this time, Tianjiao two words for them is how pale, it is a naked insult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    In the end, Qin fan turned around and left without a trace of stay.


    "Cause and effect, broken." Because of the ancestors of Jinwu, and because of Jinwu tribe.


    A group of people standing in place, eyes bitter, can not say what feeling.


    "I don''t know why, I feel that Jinwu tribe has missed a real Si long." The first big man was paralyzed on the ground, with a touch of helplessness on his face, like talking to himself or pouring out.


    Looking at Qin Fanyuan''s back, full of loneliness, but clearly see the rise of a young supremacy.


    "The most precious asset of youth!" The girl was dressed in a flaming red dress with a deep feeling in her eyes.


    It''s strange to feel other breath on the boy.


    Look at each other, but sigh, this time the cause is the four generals, think out of the plot.


    After Qin fan left for half a day, the Jinwu tribe ushered in another change. The earth roared, and the ancestors of Jinwu were furious. There was no wind behind them and said, "get out of here!"


    Boom!


    With a big hand thrown down, the fourth World War will suddenly become black and blue, flying upside down, with shock on his face.


    I thought I could challenge Jinwu, but I didn''t expect there was still a big gap.


    His face was as gloomy as water. "Good, you''re really good!" He was so angry that he couldn''t speak and his mouth was trembling.


    "Laozu..." In front of a big man gnawed his teeth, want to explain.


    Click!


    Like a fire, 2 directly exploded, raised his hand to the bottom of the crazy Hello, a few breathing big man full of blood, fell to the ground.


    The other three stood nearby, gasping for breath. How dare they speak.


    For the first time, I knew that Laozu was so strong that it was not a bit better than them.


    "Do you know that the boy has a big secret and cause and effect. If he helps, how can our Jinwu tribe be destroyed?"


    The old man whispered there, his fists clenched, his anger hard to hide.


    "When the Beihai water overflows the West desert, all tribes will die here. Only he can save us from the deep water!"


    Jinwu Laozu continued to speak, with the passage of time, anger intensified.


    Next, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes, and he attached great importance to Qin fan.


    "That legend is true!" The big man fell in a pool of blood, and his eyes were shocked.


    The West desert is mysterious and has many legends, which makes it difficult to explore.


    It is hard to forget that there is a secret message in the letter of Jinwu tribe.


    "The West desert is a place of evil. Only the North Sea can wash it. When Yin and Yang meet, it is the day of disaster." Another old man''s eyes were dull and blurted out subconsciously.


    No one can think that Qin fan is related to this matter, which is very old.


    The ancestors of Jinwu had no taboo, and all the people around were speechless.


    "Only by accepting the inheritance of Si long and revealing the secret of Si long, can he call on all the ethnic groups in the West desert to fight in the southern desert or the eastern land. Now, without Si long, it''s just a piece of loose sand!"


    Regardless of the secret hidden in the heart, the cold voice resounded.


    They ignore the role of Qin fan, originally 2 will have been rotten in the heart, now Qin fan left, there is no need to hide.


    Standing in the same place, carrying his hands behind him, wearing a black robe sets off the whole person''s body more straight and upright, drooping his head, eyes dribbling.


    Qin fan and only had a chance to meet, but know that this boy character unfeeling, will not answer.


    At this time, there was a weak breath under the ground. Jin Wu showed his huge body. "He won''t come back again."


    There is resentment for Qin fan in the deep of his eyes. It is he who has taken the most important drop of blood from her body.


    This drop of blood is very important to them. It can wash away their sins, build up their golden bodies, and seize a chance in the land of ten Jue.


    "Your blood is gone!"


    Jinwu Laozu looked up and looked forward with shock on his face.


    Venerable blood is really too important. When the blood month comes, it will take the lead.


    "Alas."


    Jinwu''s strength is greatly reduced. It''s not as good as before. If you want to recover, God knows it will take a long time.


    She gave birth to that drop of blood by virtue of her own cultivation, and now her mind is greatly touched.


    Once she loses that drop of blood, her accomplishments will be greatly reduced in a short time, which is why she chooses to avoid fighting.


    "This time I went to my ancestral land to start the inheritance of Si long. It only took me one day. Alas, it''s nothing. I have no chance with Jinwu tribe."


    For a moment, Jinwu ancestor seemed to be hundreds of years old, and his lonely figure disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    As early as the first time he saw Qin fan, he felt his special, and there was the parrot around him, so he concluded that Qin fan was not simple.


    But it is precisely because Qin fan is not simple, dare not break things with violence, only step by step to let him agree, at this time everything disrupts the plan.The silence was restored here again, and the people were in fear to welcome the arrival of the moon.


    Today''s all too shocking for them, what the intersection of yin and Yang, the arrival of blood month, or the North Sea man West desert, all are not very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan was very fast. He wiped out the traces while walking to prevent tracking.


    Leaving tens of thousands of miles, he finally took a breath, and a city appeared in front of him, "well, have a rest and then make plans." Walk slowly.


    This time, it was very shocking. At the end, the parrot would have died in another place.


    Think of here, subconsciously looking at the right hand, parrot imprint hidden in the body, do not know when to wake up.


    "That drop of blood..."


    Suddenly I think of the battle of canglongmen, which caused the turmoil because of a drop of blood.


    Until the fall of the dragon gate, I didn''t know where the drop of blood was, what role it had, and what secret it was hiding.


    There are many tribes in the West desert. It is very difficult to meet the city.


    At this time, there is still a step away from the city. You can even see the head drive inside. There are soldiers standing on the city tower patrolling back and forth, and their bodies are engraved with totems, showing their strength.


    "No!"


    At the moment of seeing the gate clearly, his face suddenly changed and he turned to leave. It was too late. The soldiers on the wall had found his trace.


    In an instant, he came after Qin fan with a smile on his face. He seemed to be very slow, but there was a powerful beast under him. He was crazy and had to kill Qin fan.


    In the beginning, there were only a dozen patrol guards, but in the end, there were hundreds of them close behind to kill him.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Seeing the wanted Buddhist on the wall, he whispered in his heart, "I''m quite valuable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    His face was distressed. He had been in a remote place before, and no one found any trace. After leaving Jinwu tribe, he forgot all the previous things and almost fell into the trap.


    In the West desert, Buddhism covers the sky with only one hand. It''s very easy to know his trace.


    It doesn''t even need to make a move to release the wanted. Everything is not a problem.


    "Fix it, go away!"


    After a day and a night of chasing and killing, no one gave up. Most of them were left behind, but there were still more than a dozen generals with great perseverance.


    The ferocious beast in the crotch was extremely fierce, and the greed on his face could not be covered at all.


    When I think of the reward offered by Buddhism to Qin fan, my eyes are more fiery. It''s a real secret treasure. It''s very precious for those who lick blood on the edge of the knife.


    Sometimes one more secret treasure is equivalent to one more guarantee and one more life.


    Rao is Qin fan. He has no secret treasure in his hand except white jade tripod, years wooden sword and rags.


    It was refined by special methods. It came from that time, but now it is lost.


    Moreover, powerful ferocious animals are born with precious bones. They can take them out after death and make them into precious tools. Unfortunately, the more terrifying the ferocious animals are, the more precious bones they will destroy before they die, and they will not leave them to others.


    This is the reason why objects such as secret treasures are so precious.


    "Die


    Some people drink low. Shuangmu is on guard and wants to hunt down Qin FA.


    Buddhism is high and believers are all over the West desert. Except for a few like Jinwu tribe, no one dares to rebel.


    Fortunately, these people were blinded by greed and didn''t spread the news.


    The West desert is boundless. I don''t know how many people, after thousands of years of Buddhist unification, have already completely grasped it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the secret of Ximo is unknown, but Buddhism has reached a new height here.


    When I think of this, I''m surprised. It turns out that Buddhism began to lay out as early as a thousand years ago, and I have to admit that I''m a good chess player.


    There is a sense of melancholy in my heart. The southern desolate dragon gate has been destroyed. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. It can be said that I am in a desperate situation.


    On his first day in the West desert, he took part in the conflict between Buddhism and Jinwu tribe and suffered a heavy blow.


    Inadvertently turned a white eye, want to go where they will be chaos, difficult to calm.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, it''s impossible for Ximo to do anything. Once his identity is revealed, it will lead to the pursuit and killing, and the Buddhist means are universal.


    Qin fan clenched his teeth and said that he was not careful enough. If he turned into a mortal, he would not have to worry about exposure.


    If you master the secret skill of sealing demon, you can cover up the secret and change the appearance and breath of the area. It''s easy.


    It''s much easier to use than the pills I asked him before. It''s commonly known as changing the world.


    It''s said that fengyao''s cultivation is to the extreme, but it can really seal the sky. It''s natural. This is a legend.


    Turning to look behind him, there were only three people left. What shocked him was that they all had the strength of Yuanying period, which was extremely terrifying.


    It''s very bitter. I suffered a lot of injuries in Jinwu tribe. I fell into pursuit again before I had time to recover, and the real wave came again.


    It''s true that the foundation is very strong. In Jinwu tribe, the four big elders are not inferior at all. But part of the reason is that the four big elders have left their hands in ancient times. Otherwise, it''s impossible to describe them like this.


    Strength is not only determined by cultivation, but also by the secret skills and treasures in hand.


    "If you give this boy to the ancient Buddha, you will get a powerful secret treasure." Behind him, someone whispered, fiercely biting his fingers, raised his hand to force out a wisp of blood, and pointed it on the beast''s forehead. The speed increased sharply again.


    Another middle-aged man''s hair is half gray and his life span is short. "Catch him to go to Buddhism in exchange for big medicine and come to renew his life!" The real medicine is enough to sustain life and possess the power of great fortune.


    Another middle-aged man was dressed in black and looked very capable. He rode a unicorn, the strongest of the three and the fastest.


    Qin fanmeng''s roar, under the foot of the strange steps, jiuyouyu emerge, with a faster speed towards the front away.


    Dare not continue to stay, try to kill three people is not a problem, they will be doomed, behind more people in pursuit.


    What''s more, he was afraid of Buddhism, and it was hard for him to resist the random appearance of an ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha is not these pseudo Yuanying, but the real Yuanying friars who really rely on their own cultivation, and their strength is terrifying.


    Once the powerful secret is in their hands, there will be no secret.


    Pen!


    With a little step, the earth vibrates. The speed is extremely fast, and the breakthrough power has already been exhausted.


    The three people behind him were obviously not simple. They surrounded Qin fan in a fan shape and couldn''t escape.


    The more he walked, the more agitated Qin fan was. One day and one night later, they were a little tired, but they had been consuming Lingshi and didn''t give up."What is to be done?" Only the last few old drugs are left behind, and the two drops of essence that have been obtained.


    All the way, I have already consumed all my treasures.


    At this time, a cliff appeared in the distance, under which there was a vast expanse of white. The sun was shining high in the sky, but it was extremely cold here.


    At a glance back, the three men also noticed this place. Their faces changed again and again, and the weather was uncertain. They firmly believed that this place must be a Jedi.


    "Not so much!"


    Fierce a bite of teeth to jump down, nine you feather bloom piece by piece fire light.


    After a few breaths, three middle-aged men caught up and stopped, "here..." Suddenly, it seems to think of something, shocked speechless.


    "Come on, this is an ominous place. Report the news and see if you can get a reward."


    Several people are very decisive, after a deep look at the moment away.


    This is a terrifying Jedi. Few of the people who enter can come out alive.


    If you seize Qin fan and offer it to Buddhism, you will get a reward, but only if you have life to enjoy it.


    This is an unnamed grave. It is said that there are countless corpses buried under it, and the sun has not been seen for many years. Even the scorching heat of the sun and stars can not purify this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t know what secret he had here. He noticed that the three men didn''t catch up with him and let out a long breath.


    Then, a burst of scalp numbness, do not know why, spread a strange and incomparable breath below.


    But he shook his head and lowered his figure. After half an hour, he finally landed on the ground. His eyes were all white and there was no human shadow.


    However, there is a secret force in the void. You can only go down but not up here. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t go up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Shaking his head at will, he didn''t continue to say much. He walked forward and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    The stone wall is very strange. I don''t know what kind of material it is. It emits bursts of light. On the contrary, it sets off a dark place like the day.


    Raised his hand toward the hillside to see, suddenly eyes round stare, neck seems to be stuck, shocked speechless.


    several strains of medicine at least half a foot high are poured on the cliff, a breeze blowing, slightly flickering, as if releasing the essence of life.


    Gollum!


    Swallowing sounds, Qin fanmeng turned back, rubbed his eyes hard, gasped heavily.


    "It''s true!"


    It''s true. It''s not an illusion, it''s real.


    was more puzzled in his mind and did not know where it was. In addition to looking at it, there were at least hundreds of old drugs. In the deeper part, there were more than ten genuine drugs, which were floating there, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon.


    The lower bound elixir is already the limit, and it is difficult to see a higher level elixir.


    There are many limitations in the distinction between miraculous drugs. Different places can produce different kinds of miraculous drugs. The most common one is the miraculous drugs, and the most common one is the old ones. As for the real big drugs, few people see them.


    It seems that it''s just a word difference, but the real difference is very different.


    Hot eyes, the last moment, "hum!" Take a deep breath, with a wisp of aura beating between your fingers, control a branch to move up slowly.


    Strangely enough, people are limited, but things they control are not.


    The child''s arm thick branch touched the elixir, suddenly trembled, as if what a terrible thing happened.


    The void rippled and rippled around, indicating the horror of this place.


    "The power of time and the power of space are integrated with each other. Who in the world is setting up such an amazing array here just to plant these elixirs?"


    There is a touch of certainty in my eyes. It must be extraordinary to plant a panacea in such a place.


    With this ability, hundreds of old drugs are nothing to them.


    "Wisteria, clover, jiuzhanghua..." The more you look at Qin fan, the more frightened you are. All of them are long lost elixirs recorded in ancient books, which are rare.


    "Jiuzhang flower, once it grows to Jiuzhang, it is said that it will have the ability to understand Heaven and earth. It is beyond the existence of the elixir." At this time, staring at an old medicine with small arm length, Qin fan whispered.


    Canglongmen is very powerful, and the records in ancient books are very complicated. All of them are recorded in his mind, so he naturally knows this strange grass.


    Even in the upper world, jiuzhanghua can be said to be extremely rare, because every time it grows, there will be a thunder robbery, which is extremely dangerous.


    We have to admit that nature has created all the mysterious things.


    "But when it comes to the most powerful plants, it should be the grass that used to be!" He whispered, his eyes replaced by shock.


    A grass can occupy a place in the ten evils, enough to see how powerful it is.


    It''s strange that this group is really a common grass, but it changes its life abruptly against the heaven. It''s one of the ten evils.


    Unwilling to take another look, he turned and left. There was a killing array on this side of the cliff, and he couldn''t touch it.


    But presumably all the key is the arrival of the blood month, when there is bound to change.


    "Thousands of years ago, someone was laying out..." Eyes slightly narrowed, pupil a contraction, indifferent voice out.


    In the lower bound, with the solid foundation of canglongmen, it is more difficult to find hundreds of old herbs than to ascend to heaven.


    What''s more, he recognized the depiction array here, which is a very terrible killing array in the legend, and can stop all disasters.


    Throw this out of your mind and continue to walk forward, showing a touch of interest.


    I don''t know what''s strange ahead. I don''t have fear in my heart, but I have expectation.


    What our generation of friars cultivate is their own heart and inner thoroughness. It was once said that man is the root of sin, and to practice all one''s life is to surpass themselves.


    He walked slowly, and the ground was very uneven, but at his feet, his strong cultivation was revealed.


    With a faint smile on his face, even if there was danger, he left with confidence.


    At this time, a huge stone appeared in front of him. Qin fan raised his eyebrows and took a few steps to measure it carefully.


    "No word stele?"


    There are doubts in my eyes. This is a stone tablet with a height of nine feet, a length of three feet, and the strange thing is that there is no depiction on it.


    Looking at her at random, she seems to think of the famous Queen in the history of the earth


    as she continues to walk forward, the dark road becomes more transparent, and even he feels as if he wants to leave this canyon.


    Click!


    At this time, a foot down, the ground heard a clear town, Qin fan stiff in place, numb look down, "bones?"


    No shock, along the way has already trained a heart without waves.Looking straight ahead, the passage was filled with large and small bones. More importantly, there was a thick layer of ash on the ground. I don''t know how many people died.


    Not only the human race, there are powerful fierce beasts, but also all kinds of strange creatures, but they are different. They are extremely terrible. The breath left on Rao Shi''s bones after his death is shocking.


    Heart fearless, firmly believe that I am invincible, at the foot of a golden lotus emerge.


    There is a huge skeleton in front of us, and there are gold lines on the skeleton, which is enough to see how terrible it used to be.


    At this time, his face changed, and there was a touch of excitement in the bottom of his eyes, "how can you go back to Baoshan empty handed?"


    What kind of skeleton is there? In his eyes, it is a terrifying secret treasure. With a little refining, it can release shocking power.


    He clenched his teeth and stood in the same place without moving. Qin fan was a very cautious man.


    saw him as like as two peas in his body. He saw his spirit slowly in his body. He was in a rush of energy. The body appeared just like him. After a while, his eyes were cold and cold.


    Under the command, the puppet approached the huge skeleton step by step. There was no accident along the way. Just as he raised his hand, Qin fan''s face suddenly changed and he quickly stepped back.


    Boom!


    A terrible anti shock force came out of his bones and shook him away. Rao Shi was a puppet, an immortal body, and he stepped back fiercely. He coughed up blood in his mouth and gradually dissipated.


    "There''s no trap. It''s just that the skeleton is too strong. In front of the body, there must be a strong one who surpasses the chopping spirit. I don''t know why it exists here."


    He was there whispering, struggling, still unwilling to return empty handed.


    "No matter!"


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates, and the rags are draped on the body, approaching the bones step by step.


    This fierce beast is very strange, should belong to the Phoenix family, "hum, wild geese have to pluck hair!" Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and pulled towards the leg bone. In an instant, the terrible resistance broke out, and the impact came, as if to disperse his body bone.


    But his body was so strong that he broke out in an instant and resisted the secret force. His stomach was still full of turbulence.


    "Open it for me!"


    Click!


    Qin fan broke off the skeleton and legs in front of him, with a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    It''s said that it''s a calf bone, but it''s at least one meter long and he''s carrying it behind him.


    His face showed excitement, and then he put it down in his body.


    The spirit of this life is extremely terrifying. I don''t know how to die here. I clearly feel the terrifying power. It can be refined into a secret treasure.


    For him, the physical body is the most powerful weapon, but in the end, it needs to be called a magic weapon.


    The wooden sword of time is very strong, but the strongest thing is not itself, but the power of time.


    It''s hard to reveal the secret of wooden sword. It''s hard to inspire the power of years.


    But bitterly sigh, oneself is too weak, Baoshan in front of can''t open.


    He walked forward with his feet raised. He was so hot in his heart that he wanted to dig some more old herbs.


    Strangely, whenever he wanted to turn his head, a strange aura appeared behind him, which made it difficult for him to go back.


    Qin fan blinked and sighed, "brother, don''t be so stingy. Is it just pulling out the leg bone, or making two old herbs to boil soup? That''s a great tonic There was a light smile on the corner of his mouth. As early as when he started, he noticed that there was a strange feeling around him.


    The strange thing is that there is no black hand in this breath. No one responds. He touches his nose and continues to walk forward.


    It took a long time to walk this time. At the end, it was not very big, only a few square meters or so.


    It''s very open. There are only two futons on the ground. When you look at them carefully, you can drink again, "what!" There was a tremor in the voice.


    What kind of Jedi is here? It''s a real place of chance.


    "Phoenix habitat on the parasol tree, that is really a congenital wood, contains a terrifying VAILLANT!" In front of


    , the puffs are woven from Indus wood and emit a peculiar energy.


    different approaches but equally satisfactory results are not the same.


    It''s a real secret. It''s said that sitting on it will greatly increase the chance of comprehension and make your cultivation go deeper and deeper.


    Fierce one clench teeth, black face wants to take away, "what!" Shock, no matter how much force can not move a cent.


    "Strange." You can''t go back to Baoshan empty handed!


    Step to the futon, eyes slightly squint and sit down.


    Boom!


    A ray of nothingness blew up in his mind, and he saw his lips slightly open, "sure enough."


    No wrong guess, this is a place of enlightenment, the first half of the way is to confuse people, the real Jedi.


    Of course, God has the virtue to live a good life. It will be a great chance to pass safely, but few people can pass it.


    As if into another world, in front of an old man sitting on the ground, eyes, looking at the starry sky, "what is Tao?"


    Looking around, he had a faint smile on his face and was consulting him.


    Thinking for a moment, Zhan Yan smiles, just ready to open his mouth to answer, fiercely raised his hand to cover his lips.


    For a moment, I suddenly thought of those bodies in the valley, which were left by failure.


    The old man is very calm, sitting in another futon, with a kind smile on his face.


    "What is Tao?" He whispered, lost in thought.


    This time, it''s about life. Don''t be careless, or there will be unspeakable terror.


    After thinking about it a lot, this question is too vague. The skeleton we saw before basically covers all the heaven and all the tribes.


    There are three thousand avenues in the world, endless paths, time Avenue, space Avenue and the utmost power It''s different.


    As far as he knows, the stronger he is, the less he pays attention to Tao. This is the failure method of the previous era.


    Every era will be destroyed, but those who have great willpower can rise in failure and find out some secrets..


    This is not the answer. Apart from other things, the powerful creature who was pulled off his calf bone must be extremely terrifying and died here.


    In this way, slowly passing, as if after endless years, and as if just a moment in the past.


    Learning from the old man''s appearance, his eyes are distracted, looking into the distance, and his mind turns rapidly.


    Calculating time in my heart, three days passed quietly, and the old man looked at him with a kind smile.


    As long as you don''t open your mouth, there will never be a crisis. Unfortunately, you can''t leave here without saying the answer.


    Fall into a deeper silence, looking for answers, constantly asking questions in the heart.


    A faint figure suddenly surged into my heart. Looking carefully, it was elder yueque.


    Elder yueque stands in the void, holding a wooden sword. Strangely, it is short, and there is a bright moon behind him. It''s also very strange. It''s a crescent moon, but it''s different from the conventional sense of crescent moon. It''s like being cut off by someone.


    "What''s wrong with the main road?" Suddenly wake up, this is the month lack elder said to leave his last words before leaving.


    In the battle of canglongmen, in order to fight for time, he watched elder yueque expose his death. How free and easy he was when he left, everything was for procrastination.I don''t know what the identity of elder yueque is and what the secret skill of practicing is, but it is quite different from ordinary people.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, fierce look up toward the old man, the heart already has the answer.


    "In this world There is no way


    Boom!


    This sound came out, as if it was a drink. The old man''s original kind smile suddenly became ferocious. Standing in the same place, he didn''t move, and his face changed back and forth.


    There is no panic, "if there is a way in this world, the road is missing, I want to seal the sky! If there is no way in the world, I am the way


    Every word sounds like a bolt from the blue.


    At this time, the old man was shocked and showed a smile. Unlike before, it was a touch of sincerity.


    "You''re good."


    Suddenly, Qin fanmeng woke up, just like he entered a nightmare.


    Take out the calf bone, hold the hand, and get ready for the hand.


    The old man looked at Qin fan''s calf, pulled the corner of his mouth, and almost fell to the ground.


    His face turned black, and he could not imagine what kind of demon could do it.


    "You may go!"


    Originally, there was something on his lips. After holding it for a long time, he went back and waved his hand to let Qin fan leave.


    At this time, Qin fan already knew where this place was, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Elder, let''s continue to talk about it here."


    The moment he said it, his heart of Tao became more clear without any dust.


    For monks, nothing is more important than the heart of Tao, which is the foundation of practice. If you can point directly at the heart of Tao, you don''t have to worry about going crazy.


    However, there are so many friars, and how many people can go from the road of practice to the heart of Tao. It''s easy to lose their nature between the red and the green, not to mention the complex world of cultivation.


    The old man was so angry that he shook his mouth. He raised his hand and slapped it out. "If I hadn''t owed canglongmen a favor, I wouldn''t have spent my efforts here!"


    Qin fan didn''t have time to resist. The old man was so strong that he left here.


    Standing in the void, he waved to the old man with his hands on his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man sat in the futon and began to scold, "I shouldn''t have promised canglongmen these bastards. This time, I''m losing a lot of money!"


    His origin is very mysterious, but he once had an intersection with canglongmen. He owes a lot of favor, and today he will repay it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    "It''s a good seedling..." At this point, the old man thought of Qin fan''s calf bone again, and was suddenly surprised, "cheated by this boy!"


    From the beginning to the end, all this was the situation laid down by Qin fan, who had already had an insight into the identity of the old man.


    In my mind, when the moon is missing, the Dragon clearly pulls the corner of his mouth and shakes his face, which proves that they know each other.


    Since we know it, we must be connected with canglongmen. In this way, there is no fear.


    After everything was connected, he felt more and more mysterious about his calf bone, so he tried to provoke the old man and forced him to leave.


    "What a thoughtful boy!"


    There he whispered, his eyes showing interest. When


    thought of losing the leg bone, the old man could not help sighing. It was a condensation of the essence of a terrible creature, and it was extremely heartache after losing it.


    "I don''t know where this kid will go in the end." When he thought of Qin fan''s qualifications, he had to sigh.


    I have to admit that some people are shameless, but their aptitude is really terrible. To this extent, they have surpassed most people.


    "The heart of Tao is clear and pure!"


    It''s a feeling that everyone dreams of. Few people can get to this point.


    "Maybe there''s a chance to take that old road. Alas, there are so many arrogances in heaven. Only when they grow up can they be called the young emperor!"


    A wisp of illusory Qi is suppressed towards the boundary of the void, and the so-called everything disappears without a trace.


    I don''t know if there will be a secret place on a certain land in a few years, which is called nameless grave.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man was very strong, but he just took his hand at will, and stood on the high mountain which was thousands of miles away from the tomb.


    Take out the calf bone and look at it. The more you look at it, the more shocked you will be. It''s carved with lines. It''s completely natural, with a trace of gold light. It''s not rotten for so many years. It''s a terrible creature.


    As for the identity of the elderly, there is no desire to explore. What should be known will be known.


    Take out a suit of clothes at will, put it on, and walk towards the distance.


    Looking at him carefully, he had changed into a mortal face and turned into a famous human devil.


    Using the secret skill of sealing demon, and the ancient jade of sealing demon has been changed gradually, and a trace of subtle energy is transmitted. No one can spy on his real body.


    Soon, a big city appeared in front of us, with a strange face. There are still many wanted notices about his portrait.


    With a sneer, it seems that the bald men didn''t give up their plan to chase him.


    But I think I have found out his identity, what he did is still a secret in his body.


    The West desert and the South desert are different in region, but the architectural style is not very different. Along the way, there are a lot of shops.


    Heart clear, in this kind of place want to find real good baby difficult than ascend the sky, easily won''t flow out.


    Even if they do, they have to pay a great price to get them. What''s more, whether they can leave safely is the same thing.


    Alchemist, array mage, weapon refiner There are all kinds of professionals all over the country.


    It''s very difficult to find those who really have excellent skills. They are always arrogant and easily won''t intersect with ordinary monks.


    If you want to ask them to go to heaven, you have to spend endless resources.


    I found a small tavern at random and sat by the window. "Here are two catties of good meat and a few mouthfuls of good wine. It must be strong."


    There are a lot of people, mixed up, chatting all over the place.


    Xiao er''s action is very sharp. Qin fan accidentally throws his mouth at a very precious fierce beast. It''s not easy for him to be qualified to hunt this fierce beast.


    Next to him, someone took the lead to talk about it. "Do you have any news about Qin fan?"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a look of greed on his face.


    The wanted of Qin fan has not gone away, but has a growing trend.


    "Ah, if only it could show up in front of my eyes. Buddhism has brought out two treasures. What''s more, it might be able to catch up with Buddhism and ascend to heaven step by step."


    Another man drank the turbid wine in the cup and sighed loudly.


    Qin fan smiles and glances at him. He can''t imagine that he is in front of him.


    What I didn''t expect is that Buddhism has really made great efforts to sell himself. He has taken out two pieces of treasures. At this moment, he even wants to sell himself.


    "It is said that some time ago someone found his trace, but he has died in the nameless grave." A young man came in slowly with a jade sword in his hand and a gold token hanging around his waist.


    "Nameless grave!"


    Someone exclaimed beside him, this is a terrible Jedi. I don''t know how many lives it swallowed.


    "It is said that many of the older generation of strong people will go there to look for opportunities before they die in an attempt to continue their lives. Unfortunately, they are turned into a pile of bones and never appear again." Some people sigh there, with fear in their eyes.Qin fan was distracted. He had doubts in his eyes. He didn''t feel the secret there.


    "Nameless grave?" Whisper the name in your heart. If you have a chance in the future, you must check it again.


    After chatting casually, he threw the topic out of his mind and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid the West desert will really be bleeding this time."


    It was an old man with gray hair and bent body who spoke. He drank very quickly, his eyes were dim, his cheeks were ruddy, and he was drunk.


    The voice opened, and there was a moment of silence around him. Someone looked in the direction of the old man, "Li Bo, please tell me what''s going on?"


    Some people began to ask questions with doubts in their eyes. Someone nearby explained, "Li Bo''s practice is very special. What''s more important is that he doesn''t know his identity. He is well-informed and often brings shocking news here."


    Someone, knowing the truth, rushed forward to fill Li Bo with wine, waiting for his reply.


    Li Bo was also impolite. He took his glass and drank it down. He smashed his mouth. "In that ancient battlefield, when the emperor Scripture of the past was born, it must be a river of blood, causing countless people to fight for it."


    Voice down, no matter how people ask, the old man never speak, afraid to touch what taboo.


    "Ancient battlefield?" Qin fan doubts that he is not special in the crowd.


    A lot of people don''t understand what riddles people are playing, and they are confused.


    No matter where they are, there are always people who like to occupy face. "There is a great wasteland on the border between the West desert and the East. It is said that it was cut down from the South wasteland and put there as a training ground."


    "It''s a strange place. As we all know, it''s an ancient battlefield. The secret must be buried underground, but it''s foggy all the year round. No one dares to step in."


    Qin fan felt strange. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful place in the West desert.


    Thousands of years ago, the war killed a dark sky and destroyed mountains and rivers. Ordinary people couldn''t bear it, so there was a famous ancient battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    "The West desert and the east border." Although I have been in the West desert for some time, I didn''t step into the hinterland after all, which means I want to cross the West desert.


    No one knows whether Li Bo is in space or telling the truth.


    "It''s true. There''s already news from the East that the truly powerful Tianjiao is going to go to that ancient battlefield."


    At this time, a strange young man appeared, holding an ancient sword at his waist, depicting a terrible Phoenix on his body, and spoke slowly.


    They turned to look at her. They were shocked. They were very powerful. They were a famous young Tianjiao.


    "Master Lei!"


    Someone whispered that he was a man. It was not simple. He came from another big tribe.


    This tribe is very strong. It''s like the Jinwu tribe. I don''t know what it is.


    In an instant, everyone was excited, even the big tribe like Lei tribe had been alarmed, this thing must be very important.


    "The emperor''s Sutra!"


    Qin fan''s voice was trembling, even he had to be shocked.


    The emperor''s Scripture was so terrible that the owner created a great religion, which was so powerful that it was terrible.


    Some people left one after another, their faces turned red, so they had to investigate.


    Qin fan gets up, puts down two spirit stones at will, and goes to the west of the city. Whether this matter is true or false, we must go to have a look.


    This kind of thing is too precious to be found all over the three thousand states in the upper boundary.


    It is the supreme classic created by the great emperor. It has a terrifying power.


    When I came to the west of the city, I couldn''t help saying that there were so many people. They surrounded the place. I think there must have been news.


    The West desert is very strong. Even though there are many people, it is still not enough to cause chaos. After stepping on the transmission array, the light flashes and disappears at the end of the sky.


    Transmission array is very common, but compared with short distance, if it is driven across a continent, no one dares to use it. Every transmission consumes an astronomical amount of resources.


    In addition, the maintenance of the transmission array has been a headache for many years.


    Just for a moment, when Qin fan opened his eyes again, he was already on another transmission array. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    If this can be grasped, where can the world go.


    "Hillbilly." Looking at Qin fan''s exclamation, someone nearby whispered, with disdain in his eyes.


    It costs a huge amount of resources to start the four transmission array, but it has been popularized for a long time.


    Qin fan felt his nose, and without saying much, he walked out step by step.


    In the city, he had people of all races, which made him an eye opener. He met many people who had met each other in the southern desert. It can be seen how terrible the sensation caused by the West desert was.


    Soon, I came to the gate of the city and looked out into the wilderness with a feeling of kindness.


    "Terrible Whispered. I didn''t believe it before. I believed it when I saw it with my own eyes.


    It''s true that a piece of the mainland was forcibly cut off from the southern wilderness and moved here. This method has gone beyond the secular world.


    All around, there are the eldest son from Lei clan and the eldest princess from Fengzhu, which make people dazzled and represent the highest combat power of western desert.


    There are no restrictions. The ancient battlefield is so vast that some people can''t bear to enter it.


    And most people live around the gate, as if waiting for something to come.


    "The time has not come."


    A light flashed in my heart, and I sat on the ground waiting with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the birth of the emperor''s Scripture was extraordinary, and many forces were not prepared.


    Buddhism.


    In the first battle of holy mountain, Buddhism''s strength was greatly weakened, and even the power of belief began to decline, which was not as good as before.


    Three ancient Buddhas died in the war, and Tianyi ancient Buddha also died.


    is even more delirious that the extraterritorial banyan tree has lost the essence of life, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    This is the most tragic battle that Buddhism has experienced since it settled down in the West desert. On the top of the mountain, when you look at it, a stone wall is placed all around, emitting crystal clear, and carved with crystal clear words.


    An old man was sitting in front of him. His hair was white, his eyes were bright and his body was full of terror.


    "I don''t know whether the emperor''s Scripture is true or false. But if it is, this opportunity can''t be missed. Unfortunately, the resentment in that ancient battlefield is too heavy, and the strong one who surpasses the spirit cutting can''t come." The old man seemed to be talking to himself. Behind him, a shadow flashed by, trembling with the space and appearing.


    On the other side, Jiuwen Buddha appeared, hands together, waiting for the old man to send.


    This is a real antique. It has a terrible high status. The first World War of ancient times struck the sky and created a great reputation. No one dares to provoke it. It is because of it that Buddhism has been firmly established in the West desert for such a long time.


    "Go ahead, it''s a real chance. Besides the ancestral level, all forces will do their best. Don''t miss it. Even if it''s a fake, there''s a chance to find it. Otherwise, it won''t appear for nothing."In the end, the old man ordered that Jiuwen ancient Buddha would not speak any more, and hastened to say a word.


    At this time, the old man''s faint voice sounded behind him, "give you, subdue the devil pestle."


    The great joy of Jiuwen ancient Buddha is just a copy of the famous secret treasure, but it is equally terrible.


    It is a very powerful foundation of Buddhism, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    "Thank you, Lao Zu!"


    Xiaoxumishan shakes, has a terrible secret power to stimulate out, forcefully say his strength to suppress Yuanying big perfect.


    Instead of declining in strength, it is stronger and more terrifying than before.


    ¡­¡­


    The fall of canglongmen not only did not make the southern wilderness stable, but also made it more chaotic. In a short period of one month in the mainland, the emperor''s fall and the emperor''s rise crazily, opened up the Dynasty''s inside information and wantonly solicited Tianjiao.


    It''s said that emperor Zun had a fight with a terrible great man. No one knows the end of the fight, except that it was a world shaking battle, with the void broken and chaos surging.


    The most powerful force is obvious to all, and everyone has to admit that it is the Aboriginal people. There are all kinds of forces coexisting, and no one can compare the top forces.


    In the distance, there is a holy mountain, which is extraordinary. It was originally an ordinary stone, but at this time, the mountain suddenly took on a layer of mysterious color, and burst out bursts of blue light, making people fascinated.


    Several old men stood on the top of the mountain, with a touch of complexity in their eyes, looking far away.


    "I have no choice but to postpone. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s Sutra would come out!"


    The third ancestor of the humanoid tribe whispered, with anger in his voice.


    This is the last natural barrier from the sun Dynasty. Once it is crossed, it can be destroyed.


    Who would have thought that a sudden natural vision three days ago caused a great shock.


    "If you go on, you must get the emperor''s Sutra!" No one dares to ignore it. Everything is because there are too many things involved in the Sutra.


    Star meteorite Imperial City, countless pride in the ancient warships led to the ancient battlefield.


    Looking around, there are three boats full of people. I don''t know how much pride there are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    This time, most of the forces in the lower world set out to go. In the ancient battlefield, there was no end in sight, as if there was no end.


    Qin fan sits on the outskirts of the city. At this time, everyone is silent, waiting for the time to come.


    There are a lot of people who can''t hold on to loneliness and step into it first to look for opportunities.


    Click!


    At this time, there was a thunder burst in the distance, which attracted attention. Looking at it, a huge leaf was lying between the heaven and the earth. I didn''t know how big it was, and a group of people were sitting on it.


    "Buddhism!" In a low voice, it is the Jiuwen ancient Buddha who takes the lead.


    At this time, it can be said that he is high spirited, and a light blue cassock sets off the whole person''s temperament.


    With a man and a woman behind him, this is the real pride of Buddhism.


    Inadvertently, he looked at the Buddha in the distance. When he came here for a while, his face was ugly, "hum!" Seeing people''s eyes, he patted his ass and left.


    In Qin fan''s heart, there must be a fight between several people.


    In the distance, a mountain roared, a mirror was very eye-catching, and more than a dozen people sat on it, not knowing from which side of the force.


    This change in the West desert attracted all forces, and the eyes of the lower world were completely attracted.


    At this time, the shaking of the space became more intense. Three ancient warships came one after another, mighty and continuous. There were thousands of people, blocking out the sky and the sun, which was very shocking.


    "Indigenous people!" Qin fan''s eyes were burning with anger, his fist clenched, "don''t worry, let''s settle the accounts slowly."


    Now he is too weak for any ancestor to resist.


    The third ancestor of the human horse race stands in front of us, with a black light hidden in the chaos.


    "Southern famine!"


    Everyone was shocked, watching a trance, replaced by the incredible.


    The creatures on the three ancient warships were so extraordinary that all the time pure blood creatures came out of the southern wasteland, which was their habitation. It was only at this time that they reflected.


    Jiuyou bird''s feathers are red and shining, like blood flowing, which makes people smack their tongue secretly.


    After each movement, there are a large number of flames rising up in the air. The real people are living in poverty.


    There are several feathers on his head, very gorgeous, showing different colors, which is a manifestation of the strong foundation to terror, "Atavism!" Someone whispered and was replaced by shock.


    Jiuyou finch was originally very strong. It is said that now its blood is already very thin. If it can really return to its ancestors, its strength will be sublimated to a higher level.


    This is not the end. Another pure blood creature in the rear is even more terrifying.


    The scales on the glass dragon''s body seem to be carved from gold, emitting bursts of cold light, which makes the teeth tremble.


    Body is not very huge, only a few feet long, but in the body there is a terrible momentum, suppressed to the extreme.


    every time the mouth is full of strong dragon gas, it is like absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    "It is said that the place where Lilong lived must have dragon blood grass!" Someone was whispering, greedy in his eyes.


    The strength of Lilong''s body is obvious to all. If the blood is sublimated to the extreme, it is enough to practice the strongest body.


    dragon''s blood is the essence of its blood coagulate, absorb the Dragon gas that it breathes, must use blood to irrigate, enough to wash the body for ordinary people, physique become more powerful.


    But this herb is very precious, and it is also very important for pure blood creatures.


    A huge pangolin is transformed into the noumenon, floating in the void. Its eyes are extremely cold, and its body has a cold breath.


    This is just part of it. There are too many pure blood creatures from the three ancient warships


    "very good." Qin fan''s eyes became colder and colder, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If he can defeat them in secret, he will be confident this time.


    At this time, the sudden change, a strange stone suddenly fell into the sky, was still very far away, the next moment.


    When the stone came, it turned into a carriage. Strangely enough, the whole body was carved out of stone, but there were all kinds of runes on it.


    In front of the carriage, there were three pure blood creatures pulling the carriage, which was very devout.


    "The pure blood pull the cart!" Someone whispered and exclaimed in disbelief.


    No matter where they are, the status of pure blood creatures is unparalleled, which is enough for all people to be honored.


    It''s no exaggeration that any pure blood creature who grows to the extreme pays attention to suppressing one side and becomes a king.


    At this time, the curtain was lifted, and a stone man was sitting on it, with a sense of terror on his body.


    "Holy heaven Qin fan whispered. Unexpectedly, he was an old acquaintance.


    Yes, this stone carriage is from the Holy Spirit.


    "The Holy Spirit family, in the remote era, this family has the means to understand the world, it''s really terrible!" There was a loud exclamation beside him, with greed in his eyes.When the true holy spirit grows to the extreme, the mother gold can be condensed in the body.


    It is said that the originator of the blood of the Holy Spirit is the mother gold channeling. With today''s family, no one can explain the complicated relationship between them.


    It''s said that the great emperor will have an idea when he sees it. Who can bear the temptation.


    "Well, who knows how many people will die after this war?"


    In the distance, a veteran with a wine gourd hanging around his waist sighed helplessly while drinking.


    Everyone is silent. This is the cruelty of the cultivation world. Any Tianjiao who rises up must step on countless corpses. Only in this way can he gain fame.


    "It''s because of the killing that Xiuzhen world looks magnificent!" In the distance, the old Taoist stepped into the void. He seemed to hear the veteran sigh and blurt out.


    Taoist chi long!


    There is shock in everyone''s eyes. This is a terrible figure. I didn''t expect to provoke him.


    A great man who has been famous for thousands of years has become a terror in his strength.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, he smiles, "I''ve lived so long that I haven''t seen the emperor''s Sutra. I heard that the emperor''s sutra was born, so I came to see it."


    He found a place at random and sat down, his eyes twinkling, looking at the ancient battlefield.


    There was a special pressure in the ancient battlefield, and the entry of those who exceeded the spirit cutting cultivation would cause disaster.


    "Too many people died in that war, and some of them didn''t want to go away, forming the strangeness of this place." someone whispered the secret.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He observed carefully and did not make a wrong guess. When the big forces came here, they also chose to sit around without any action.


    Before and after tens of thousands of people entered, less than one tenth of them survived, and most of them were bloodthirsty.


    Only when you enter the right time can you come out alive, otherwise it is difficult to find life.


    Qin fan has a touch of thoughtfulness in his eyes. If he doesn''t guess wrong, cutting spirit is the limit.


    Supervision makes this group of people very special, detached from the beheading but unable to go to a higher level.


    He had no idea what kind of secret he had.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the distance, there is a huge eight trigrams array slowly emerging, which is filled with terror, a very powerful weapon.


    Everyone was attracted, and there was a shock in someone''s voice, "east land!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    After that, more people were breathless and shocked.


    "Eight formations of the secret treasures of the east land!"


    This secret treasure is very famous. It is the secret treasure of the Li family in the East. I didn''t expect to be born today.


    "It''s going to be a mess." Someone whispered, his pupils contracted, and he began to breathe cold air.


    This time there are too many big forces. Looking at it, there are at least seven or eight big families in the East.


    What''s more, the southern famine forces are extremely complex, which is bound to be more or less dangerous. I don''t know how many people will survive.


    Qin fan stood in the same place and looked at the past carefully. Among the East natives, the middle-aged man of the Li family stood out.


    Compared with other friars of several regions, the eastern friars'' breath is more solid, and their foundation is very solid. They must have mastered some secret methods.


    I can''t help sighing. It has been rumored that eastern Turkey is the most prosperous and prosperous. It seems that this is true.


    Then continue to look back in the past, the heart of a figure flashed, do not know when to predestined good-bye.


    Li nianan!


    The road of cultivation started because of her. If she had not met Li nianan that time, she would not have been able to set foot on this road.


    Ren Changfeng tells Li nianan that he is from the East and has a secret. As for why he wants to go to canglongmen, it must be for that drop of blood.


    As for why she left at last, it''s a question that everyone doubts. No matter what, she''s just a drop of water, and no one notices.


    Qin fan secretly remembers her in his heart, and his original feeling will be rewarded one day.


    Chinese immigrants are divided into seven forces. The other six families are very strange and have never heard of them.


    The North Sea is so vast that no one knows what secrets it is hiding.


    There is an era buried in the Central Plains. It is said that there are real crimes imprisoned there. They are sealed all the year round, and it is difficult to enter them.


    The southern wasteland is full of great wasteland, with numerous religions and secret inheritance. I don''t know how much it is.


    The West desert is full of capable people and strange people, with all kinds of inheritance, which is fascinating.


    If it comes to the strongest, it''s the east land. Any family has a strong foundation and has the power to reverse the world.


    With the arrival of the east land, it fell into silence, and no one spoke, which was very depressing.


    "It''s just a few veins. The water in the East is too deep. What''s more, it''s extremely united and exclusive. Generally, no one dares to step into the East."


    Naturally, people with insight will whisper and exclaim in a loud voice.


    No matter the southern desert or the western desert, there are many years of civil strife and constant attacks between them, which is hard to compare with the eastern one.


    Fortunately, there will be no battle, unless there is a chance, otherwise there will be no intersection.


    After glancing at it, Qin fan didn''t take it to heart. His face was calm and he was looking at the ancient battlefield in front of him, waiting for the change to come.


    As time goes by, no one is impatient. On the contrary, he is more calm and his eyes are mixed with fanaticism.


    I don''t know how many days later, the sky was full of thunder and wind, the city was covered with black clouds, and there were thunder and lightning in the thick clouds.


    Boom!


    Everyone thought that brewing was hard to fall in a short time. The thunder exploded in an instant and split in the direction of the ancient battlefield.


    A large gray haze was shaken away, and the first bare landscape appeared in people''s eyes.


    It seems ordinary. It''s just a common wasteland, but it''s clear that there must be a great chance on this ancient battlefield.


    The thunder in the sky didn''t stop. Instead, it became more and more intense. A large area of thunder and lightning suddenly exploded. Some people in the front were hard to avoid. In an instant, dozens of people turned into flying ash. This is the force of heaven.


    All the people were in the same place. With the thunder and lightning, the ancient battlefield changed greatly.


    On the ancient battlefield, the visions appeared, like the re exhibition of the war a thousand years ago, and the evil spirit rushed to the sky.


    What''s terrible is that the deep earth shakes violently, the evil spirit fills the air in an instant, and hangs on the sky for a long time. No one knows how terrible it is.


    People with weak willpower only look back, cough up blood, and have shock in their eyes.


    "Incredible." There are surviving veterans whispering, eyes with surprise.


    I don''t know how many young talents were buried in that war, otherwise it would be difficult to precipitate such terrible evil spirit.


    At this time, the vision reappeared and changed into a snow mountain. In the snow mountain, there were birds singing and flowers fragrant, real dragons roaring and Phoenix crowing, and all kinds of fierce living animals, which could not see the end at a glance.


    There is a waterfall in the sky. There is a mirror floating in the waterfall. There are all kinds of images on it, as if to reflect people''s past and present lives.


    "Void mirror!"


    The red dragon Taoist suddenly straightened up and exclaimed, with shock in his eyes.


    Standing in the rear, this ancient battlefield is isolated by secret forces, and it is difficult for people like him to step into it.


    For a moment, after a bitter mouth, but shook his head, "originally, just a vision."The cultivation is terrible to a degree that ordinary people can''t understand. You can see through the vanity.


    There is greed in the eyes of the nearest one, where to hesitate, directly rush into the battlefield, step into the moment, be a piece of evil spirit into the body..


    "Hum!"


    A big shot, a cold hum shake it away, people this just recover, forehead emerge a layer of sweat.


    No one thought that the ancient battlefield had just appeared, but someone was on the way.


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head. It was him who walked around. For a moment, his mind was unstable. He thought it was a secret treasure.


    It soon recovers and is extremely lifelike, but in the end it is just a vision, without any aura fluctuation, and can be seen through without being blinded by greed.


    Those who die are not unjust, they are victimized by greed.


    Click!


    A big thunder from the top of the mountain fell down and broke the ancient battlefield.


    That is, at this moment, the evil spirit was dispersed and sank into the depths of the earth, as if it had never appeared.


    "It''s on!" Someone yelled and couldn''t wait to rush in first.


    The emperor''s Scripture is really tempting. No matter who gets it, he can learn it in a short time and establish a great reputation.


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head. He didn''t say much. He took a steady step and followed the crowd one after another.


    "The emperor''s Sutra? It''s a joke. " She didn''t believe it from beginning to end.


    It was because he understood how terrible the sutra was, and how easy it would be for the owner to create an immortal imperial dynasty.


    He was puzzled that a little monk could see why the powerful old monsters of the Aborigines still sent people.


    I didn''t say much. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. It''s very far away from some people in front of me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    At this time, there is a beautiful shadow in the eyes, "not good!" , a murmur, fierce bow to speed up the pace to go in another direction.


    At this time, a fierce wind came from behind, with a touch of bitterness on his face. Knowing that this man had also found him, he had no choice but to turn his head.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her body is exquisite and her waist like hair is draped behind her, which makes her body more chic.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard for me to find you."


    Women''s cold voice, compared with the original, is less cold, but also into the secular.


    In her body clearly felt a strong decision of the atmosphere, strength is not reduced, but more powerful.


    "Elder Weiyang, long time no see." With a long sigh, I had no choice but to open my mouth.


    If it''s not just a collision, I won''t choose to meet these people I''ve met before.


    Yes, the woman in front of her is Weiyang, who had a few predestined relationships before.


    In the face of Weiyang, there is a touch of complexity in my heart, which is difficult to make clear.


    He was helped in the barracks, and even took him into the secret place.


    I understand that I have taken a fancy to his qualifications, but I can''t deny what Weiyang has done.


    It is hard to forget how the emperor defeated the emperor in the battle of canglongmen in the last World War.


    Weiyang originally followed the emperor to the imperial court. When he saw that Weiyang had left, the other two elders frowned.


    Without explaining more to them, he waved away with Qin fan, went into the fog and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    An elder frowned and looked murderous. "I knew she was rebellious for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so fast. Do you really think you can escape the means of the emperor?"


    Voice down, showing a touch of clear, has long been found that the central change of heart.


    "Go ahead and look for opportunities. This time it''s about the emperor''s scriptures. Don''t be careless." Another elder has a complex look in his eyes. He looks at Wei Yang''s back and shakes his head.


    Emperor Zun is so powerful that since he was able to make them elders at first, today he can suppress them directly.


    "Emperor Zun''s order, into which, the boy called mortal and Qi Weiyang all killed." The elder''s voice was cold and ready.


    I had expected that she would change her mind before, but I didn''t expect so fast.


    I like to stifle the threat in the cradle. There are too many people on the way, otherwise I would have done it already.


    Weiyang, aware of their means, immediately broke away from the control of the two elders.


    With the opening of the secret place, everyone swarmed in. Fortunately, this ancient battlefield is vast enough to accommodate everyone.


    In an instant, hundreds of people died unexpectedly. On the ancient battlefield, the evil spirit soared to the sky again and turned into black figures.


    These are the veterans who have died. They are not willing to step into reincarnation, and their resentment remains.


    But some of them are really too strong. Instead of fearing, they use these complaints to temper their own mind. In a short time, their own strength becomes stronger.


    Qin fan followed Weiyang. They both lowered their heads and didn''t speak.


    Not afraid of today''s Weiyang, he has only jiedan later, has not yet entered the yuan baby, but has the confidence to fight.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be Qin fan?" At this time, Weiyang suddenly took the lead to stop, turned his head, eyes fixed on Qin fan, word by word.


    Do not wait to answer, and continue to speak, "do not need sophistry, the heart has already had the answer."


    Qin fan smiles bitterly, but nods helplessly. That''s why he hates to be with women.


    Mind is too sensitive, sometimes a small difference can be caught in their eyes.


    It''s hard for others to connect the two different identities of fanchen and Qin fan. Weiyang is different. At the beginning, they took him to canglongmen, and then led Qin fan into the secret place in the military camp.


    The most suspicious thing is that the mortals in the secret place are extremely powerful. They are nicknamed human demons, and they are famous for killing them.


    With the collapse of canglongmen, it disappeared, which became the biggest doubt.


    "Your disappearance is the most suspicious. If you choose to walk in the world, there is no way to find you." I don''t know why, at this time, Weiyang seems a little playful, no longer giving people the feeling of iceberg.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin fan was listening and didn''t speak, "elder Weiyang, if you don''t guess the news correctly, you should know it by yourself?" At this time, Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I''m not sure. It all comes from the sixth sense in my heart.


    Wei Yang was in a trance. Unexpectedly, he was so determined that he still nodded.


    "Emperor Zun has changed. It has not been the emperor''s downfall for a long time, and my leaving there will inevitably cause emperor Zun''s pursuit. Now we are grasshoppers on the same rope." Weiyang changed his normal, blinked his eyes and whispered to Qin fan.


    It''s amazing that Weiyang was standing in the Ninth Heaven, high above, like an iceberg that is hard to melt in 10000 years. Now it''s changed too obviously.Did not go to heart, a light glance at her, "no interest."


    Go alone in another direction, used to go alone.


    What''s more, it''s true after all. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It may be a time bomb to take it with me.


    Weiyang is not angry, in the back of a burst of hard and soft, together on the road, more people will have more strength, here is a greater chance of survival Qin fan had no choice but to agree.


    Weiyang was extremely shocked. As she went on, she found that Qin fan''s foundation was even more terrible than the legend. It was a real demon.


    Heart sigh, such a person has long been beyond the limits of ordinary people, the lower bound no longer bound.


    Only the demons that are said to suppress the immortality can be compared with them.


    "Boy, I remind you not to be too proud. No matter how you say it, this is also the lower world. People like you want to go to the upper world after all. That''s the real vast world. There are so many arrogant people, just like carp crossing the river, that you can''t imagine."


    Half a day later, Weiyang kept silent, suddenly raised his head and said to Qin fan.


    Glancing at her, he didn''t speak. His angry face turned red.


    Qin fan had a plan in his heart, and it was because he felt a huge force in her body, which was no weaker than supervision.


    This force does not belong to Weiyang, it seems to be hidden in her body.


    Heart secretly shocked, do not say other, to protect life is definitely not a problem.


    They want to find out the secret in each other''s body, and then they go deeper.


    As for the spirit of resentment on the ancient battlefield, it is not worth mentioning to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    As we move forward, we are shocked by what we see along the way, and various visions emerge.


    "This is the fragment of time." Weiyang whispered in a low voice, "at the beginning, the war was so vast that the whole world almost collapsed. At last, a big man came out and used a special secret technique to reunite the lower world."


    Qin fan was very surprised that he didn''t know so much about Weiyang.


    Weiyang pulled the corner of his mouth, and suddenly realized that he had said a lot, "I have been in the emperor''s fall for several years, and I know a lot of things."


    Not to say more, the visions we saw along the way were various and dazzling.


    As we move forward, a strange feeling suddenly arises. The scalp is numb, and danger is approaching.


    "Go in another direction." At this time, Weiyang opened his mouth, and a touch of evil spirit appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Both of them are decisive people. They don''t hesitate to run away in the other direction.


    Who knows the dangerous breath behind him is getting closer and closer. After a few breaths, a roar comes, "kill!"


    The old man was extremely frightened. With a roar, the mountains and the ground broke, and the thick ancient trees broke off in their arms. They were shocked by the horror.


    Clearly see in the space there is a terrible beast roaring there, his blood rushed to the sky, a Fierce bite, wake up.


    There was a touch of fear in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the old man''s strength was so strong that a word could disturb his mind.


    "Elder."


    Weiyang''s voice came from behind, with a touch of calm in his eyes.


    But shaking his head, I had already expected that there would be a chase. I didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Qin fan, turned his beautiful white eyes and opened the distance between them.


    "Get rid of this boy, and clean up the door instead of the Emperor today!"


    The big elder has a sneer on his mouth. He is under the emperor and over ten thousand people.


    This time, I will obey emperor Zun''s order just to kill Weiyang here.


    More than a dozen Tianjiao are far away, silent and dare not speak.


    This is cleaning up the door. They are just arrogant. What are their qualifications.


    Qin fan frowned slightly beside him. He didn''t expect that the chase came so fast.


    It''s not a problem to kill these old men. What''s more, I''m very interested in Weiyang''s secret, waiting to be solved one day.


    To be sure, Weiyang is not simple. It definitely has a great history.


    "The emperor has deviated from his original intention. Now emperor Zun is only for his own benefit. What qualifications do you have for me to stay there?"


    Weiyang is not busy. He gently opens his mouth and draws out a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. His voice is indifferent.


    "What''s more, the reason why I stayed in the imperial court was just because of my personal feelings."


    There was a quack in the elder''s heart! All of a sudden, I had a bad feeling that Weiyang was too calm, which exceeded his imagination.


    Two elder stand beside, between eyebrow eyes quietly climb a touch of murderous gas, ready to move.


    "Don''t worry about so many. The emperor''s scriptures are very important. Kill them!"


    The cold voice came out, echoed around, and everything was ready.


    Two people have no carelessness, step by step toward his direction around, mouth with a smile.


    A light green bead flew out of the storage bag, and there was a Golden Shadow in it. It soared wildly. The elder shook his hand and hit the ground, and the golden fire was boiling out.


    In the high altitude, there is a sky thunder falling down, condensing with each other and becoming more powerful.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the two elders put their hands into the storage bag and took out a goose feather fan. The strange thing is that there are many complicated runes on it. He shakes gently, and five monstrous beasts rush towards Qin fan and Weiyang.


    Every time, five fierce birds will fly out, which is very terrifying.


    "Five bird fan!"


    Qin fan whispered. He couldn''t help looking carefully. He didn''t expect to have such a treasure.


    This is a famous treasure in ancient times. If it can be made from five immortal birds'' feathers, it will surely be a great killer.


    "How dare you run wild in front of me?" All this is slow to say, but in fact it all happened in the lightning flint, Weiyang cold voice spread out, put away the smile.


    Her origin is mysterious, and no one dares to suppress her in the fall of the emperor.


    Qin fanmeng''s head, there is a flash of light in his heart, these two old men are definitely used as guns.


    There is a mysterious force hidden in Weiyang''s body. Why can''t emperor Zun see it.


    Suddenly, his eyes were full of sadness when he saw the two old men. He didn''t know that they were shot.


    At that moment, they approached each other and suppressed each other.


    All of a sudden, changes suddenly, there is a fierce breath behind him.


    Don''t know how far, a roar let all people are scared."Go away!"


    An old soldier appeared with a rickety figure and gray hair. There was terror in his body.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he made a golden winged Mirs, which were surrounded by runes, just like a war immortal.


    "What The strength of the two is Yuan Ying''s great perfection. They can''t resist in front of the old man, just like facing a pool of ocean.


    The veteran has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Once again, he makes a choice and drives the world. He pinches the seal with both hands and smashes it down.


    It''s so terrible. All the moves are made by supreme attack techniques, which turn decadence into magic.


    Big elder two elders are numb, Qin fan and Weiyang are also stunned there.


    The old man was dressed in rags. His armor was hanging on him. There were seven or eight holes on it. There was no way to defend.


    Qin fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he sees a big Qin character on the old man through the goggles.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Heart a shock, feel their heart beating more and more intense.


    Weiyang stands in the same place and is ready to fight. He doesn''t know whether the old man is a friend or an enemy.


    "Who are you?"


    The elder roared wildly there, just a blow. He suffered a lot of injuries. He staggered backward and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    The secret skill can''t support for a long time in front of us. It becomes fragmented and illusory in an instant.


    The two elders gave up their resistance, and there was a pale on their face. Looking at it, they didn''t know when, there was a huge scar on their ribs, and the white bone was exposed.


    The veterans are too strong. With their own strength, one of them is tough, and the two Yuanying are perfect. Their fighting power is enough to frighten people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    "Go away!"


    The old soldier roared and a long iron gun appeared in his hand. He threw it fiercely. How could the elder and the second elder bear such a powerful force and cough up blood.


    Take out a horn, blow, the void rippled, black thunder cloud condensation.


    "Go


    The elder and the two elders looked at each other. How dare they resist? They suddenly raised their hands and threw out the secret treasures, which exploded!


    His face was gloomy. I didn''t expect that he would encounter such a strong block here.


    What''s more shocking is that there''s no way for them to fight against the old man. It''s just a fable. No one will believe it.


    They can''t be the top strong, but they are also famous strong in the imperial dynasty. Today''s failure is a big blow to them.


    "I''ll spare them not to die. It''s your training in the future. Don''t let me down."


    The old soldier looked at their far back, turned his head and took a deep look at Qin fan. His voice came out.


    "Well?" Wei Yang was so absorbed that he looked at Qin fan as if he wanted to see through his secret.


    Beautiful eyes rippled, with a desire to explore, did not expect the veteran and Qin fan know each other.


    Moreover, judging from the clothes of the veteran, he was definitely a famous strong man at the beginning. His armor was broken, but a faint shadow was carved in the rear.


    It''s blurred. I don''t know what it is, but when Qin fan looks at it, his pupils suddenly shrink again It''s as like as two peas of his left hand mark.


    The mark on the back of the veteran''s armor is the same as that on his left hand.


    There is a faint shadow in the middle. I don''t know what it is. There are nine dark dragon veins around.


    I don''t know why, there is a warm breath in my heart, which is a familiar taste.


    At this time, the veteran turned his head to look at Weiyang, and his eyes were full of light. "The smell of the upper world?" Instantly, the right hand raised, a ray of terror aura condensed in his hands, ready to move at any time.


    There is a sense of obliteration in the bottom of my eyes. Once there is extra action in Weiyang, it must be Lin''s stormy attack waiting for her.


    "Sure enough." Qin fan a Leng, open the distance between the two, compared to the Weiyang, he is more willing to believe in veterans.


    It''s all because of the unique flavor of veterans. This is the original Prince!


    "Master, I don''t mean to offend you. I''m just passing here this time." Weiyang didn''t choose to do it. Instead, he gave the veteran a fist with a smile, "and We have a special relationship. "


    She suddenly opened her mouth and gave Qin fan a kiss on the cheek. She gave the veteran a funny smile.


    The veterans are petrified in the same place, and their killing intention disappears endlessly in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines, don''t know what this chick wants to do.


    The first time I saw Weiyang, she was a famous strong man. She was fearless in the face of canglongmen. The second time I met her was in the military camp. Who would have thought that this encounter had changed so much.


    Weiyang turned to the side, left long enough to wave to two people, meaning to show attitude, will be here empty out..


    The veterans waved to lay the border and suppress the void. No one can explore it.


    In an instant, the veteran knelt down on one knee. He had no appearance of a bloody man, but his eyes were red.


    "Master!"


    Qin fan stepped forward in a hurry and said that the veteran was dragging himself up, with an incredible look on his face.


    The old man''s identity is about to come out in his heart. He must have been a brave general of the Qin nationality.


    Think of here, the heart is bitter, Qin has already disappeared in the long river of history.


    He opened his mouth and tried to stop talking. He had too many questions in his heart and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "I''m ling, the name It was given by our ancestors. "


    The veteran naturally knew what Qin fan wanted to ask, and opened his mouth slightly to show his identity.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he continued to say, "the Ancient World War I was too fierce, but the strength of our ancestors was so strong that they sealed some of our old brothers long before the war broke out. That''s why we can live. So many brothers died in the war. What''s the point of living?"


    "It''s hundreds of years since I broke through the seal. All the dust has returned to the earth. At the beginning, a group of enemies died, fled and disappeared!"


    There are tears and blood in the eyes of the veterans, who are really loyal to the Qin nationality.


    Qin fan was silent. He didn''t know what to say and buried too many secrets.


    At this time, a light flashed in his heart, "Lingyu!" Shout out!


    This is once a strong, with their own strength to kill a bloody road. He rose at the end of Wei Dynasty and was granted the title of marquis.


    At the beginning, the Qin nationality was very powerful, and no one in the lower world dared to provoke them. However, it was terrible to be a marquis.


    "Fire clouds, wind, weather There are so many top powers of the Qin people that no one can compare with them. But what''s the matter? They were defeated too thoroughly in that war and they attacked them together! " There was a sense of helplessness in Ling''s mouth, "cough..."There is a black blood flow out of the corner of the mouth, a pale slip quietly.


    "Master!"


    Qin fan stepped forward in a hurry. He had a complicated feeling in his eyes and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Respect for the veteran from the bottom of his heart, this is the past strong, for the mission in the heart and strong to live now.


    Inadvertently think of the old man who saved, it is really terrible, if not wrong, it must be a famous prince.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan raised his hand to depict the old man''s face in the void. Sure enough, Ling Qiqi opened his mouth, "this is the north wind. General Qin Beifeng was named by his ancestors!" There is excitement in his eyes, and he is very proud of being named by his ancestors.


    Qin fan didn''t belong to that era, so naturally he didn''t understand how glorious it was to have a chance to see his ancestors.


    "I smell heritage in you!" At this time, Ling opened his mouth, his eyes were hot.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and quickly held him down. There was not a bit of Yuanying Yuanman''s momentum.


    With a slight shock of his right hand, he took out what he had been given by the north wind.


    It''s an ordinary stone with a big Qin character carved on the bottom. I don''t know why. I feel connected with blood when I hold it in my hand.


    Uncontrollable, left hand has a burning feeling, rising up, the next Jiulong seal slowly emerged.


    "The emperor!"


    Qin fan didn''t have time to make a move, so Ling Feng Qi knelt down on one knee again, and his fanaticism became more and more intense.


    "This is the emperor''s mark. Only the emperor can activate the internal inheritance mark!" It''s like talking to yourself, falling into the memories.


    When Bei Feng Hou gave it to him before, he said that the left Jiulong seal is very special. Only royal children can have it.


    There is a strange feeling in my heart. It seems that Jiulong seal is not as common as I think, and contains a big secret.


    "With the seal of this biography, you can only be respected with a shout of arms!" Ling is in a nightmare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Ling''s body was even more bent, trying to straighten up and pat Qin fan on the shoulder. "Boy, we are optimistic about you. A group of old brothers are still waiting, hoping that the state of Qin will recover its glory."


    "I felt familiar before, so I came here. I didn''t expect to meet you, the young emperor of this vein. In order to really grow up, I won''t do it. Everything depends on you."


    "You are not alone. The day of founding the country will be the time for all the old brothers to return. Then you will understand how terrible the power of the Qin nationality is. Even if thousands of years have passed, once it breaks out, it will shock everyone."


    Without giving Qin fan time to respond, Ling Qi Qi said what he didn''t know how many years he had been holding in his heart.


    In his heart, he was proud of the fact that all the insects in the state of Qin died, not to mention left behind, waiting for the rise.


    "I don''t know about your life experience. I only know that there were only one or two people with the inheritance mark at that time. It''s very precious. It seems that I haven''t heard that the emperor has sons..."


    He was staring at Qin fan, not knowing what he was thinking, but shaking his head.


    Qin fan had a bitter smile on his mouth. He didn''t know his life experience, but he was more and more confused. A mist covered his eyes.


    "Good bye."


    Finally, Qin fan took a look, explained a few words, and walked to the distance.


    I don''t know why Ling Qiqi appeared. Maybe it was for the legendary emperor''s Scripture.


    Weiyang came over from the side, with a complex color in his eyes.


    Rao Shi is very knowledgeable and intelligent. She can''t guess the relationship between the veteran and Qin fan. The veteran is too strong to hear anything.


    "Elder Weiyang, should you tell me the truth?"


    Take a deep breath, suppress the emotion, eyes bloom a wisp of light.


    My guess is that Weiyang comes from the upper world, and his identity is so strange.


    If it wasn''t for the veteran who appeared in Weiyang and felt familiar, his knowledge would not have been able to find it.


    For the upper bound has been vigilant, too vast, have countless experts.


    "I want to invite you to my family." Has decided, did not continue to open the topic, Weiyang looked up, "I have to admit that your qualifications are really strong, even in the upper bound are not weak."


    "How far is that in the upper bound?" Qin fan''s eyes brightened and he spoke slowly.


    I''m very interested. Only when I know where I am, can I work harder.


    I have already got the general answer in my heart, but I finally come back to say that Weiyang comes from the upper world, and I know more about it.


    Weiyang hesitated. When he noticed Qin fan''s eyes, he said directly, "with respect, your qualifications are not bad in the upper world, but you can only call it the early generation. It can''t be called the pride of heaven, let alone the evil in the legend."


    "The upper world is too big, family inheritance, Archean holy mountain, Archean heritage, pure blood creatures, imperial family, royal family There are too many heritages. It''s like a fool''s dream to rise in that place. "


    Qin fan was so engrossed that he didn''t expect heaven to be so vast. He thought his talent was extremely powerful. Anyone would be shocked to see him. He didn''t expect such a difference.


    From Weiyang''s eyes, we can see that it''s not exaggeration. We have taken care of him.


    "Don''t be disheartened. The vastness of the upper world can''t imagine that those real arrogant demons fight each other with black dragons, immortals and phoenixes when they are born. They baptize their bodies with the real elixir of heaven and earth, and blend into the extreme."


    Weiyang comes from the upper boundary. Naturally, we know how terrible the upper boundary is.


    Qin fan was silent, and his heart was bitter. He could not tell what he felt.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, "drink!" The true self is invincible and will rise one day.


    Weiyang shakes his head, but he is sure that Qin fan will not be able to get there. The starting point is too far away. He is not a person of a realm at all.


    "If you are willing to join my family, you can promise to help you baptize your body. Even if it''s not the first generation, it will certainly make you a strong state." Continue to throw an olive branch at Qin fan, and attach great importance to Qin fan''s qualifications.


    Eyes twinkle, "you come from the lower boundary, the avenue is not complete, if you go to the upper boundary, the two merge, may have unusual changes."


    Weiyang''s eyes are bright. Qin fan is deep in thought. He can tell the truth from the truth. He is naturally suspicious and will not believe it easily.


    "You come from a big family. What are your qualifications and family power?" At this time, Qin fan continued to speak.


    When you meet someone from the upper world, you need to solve the mystery in your heart.


    I don''t know why. I have a premonition in my heart that it''s not far from leaving the lower world and stepping into the upper world.


    There is wild hope in the heart. In the lower world, it is called human devil, and no one dares to provoke it. Pushing a generation of arrogance, entering the upper world, it is bound to continue to rise strongly.


    Weiyang didn''t hide it, but continued to open his mouth and said, "the upper world is vast. I come from the Weiyang family. For a simple example, our family has no demons, just three or four Tianjiao."


    "The road of the upper world is perfect and suitable for cultivation. The road of the lower world is deficient, so it is difficult to improve the strength. On the contrary, Tianjiao of the upper world comes here, which is more conducive to sharpening the heart of Tao. I come here just to sharpen my strength. As for the strength, you should feel that there is a seal of strength in your body. When you go back to the upper world to release the seal, you can directly break through the chop spirit."Weiyang is determined to recruit Qin fan and tell him what he knows.


    Qin fan was surprised that Weiyang was only about 20 years old. He did not expect that he could only be called Tianjiao.


    There is even a trace of far fetched, suddenly there is a strange feeling in my heart, I don''t know how strong the real pride is.


    "Alas."


    Weiyang sighs that in order to make the foundation perfect, he chooses the lower boundary.


    Beyond her expectation, Qin fan was not discouraged, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    To have a strong sense of conquest of the upper world is the real pride of heaven!


    "I want to be strong!"


    Whispering in the heart, the real dragon blood in the body surges out, indicating its terror.


    Weiyang doesn''t know what kind of secret Qin fan is hiding. He not only has the blood of the real dragon, but also has the Jiulong seal and the seal of the demon. No one knows what light will burst out when combined.


    The ancient battlefield looks boundless. I don''t know how huge it is, but it has a boundary after all. Three days passed in a flash, and the wilderness was turned upside down.


    Unfortunately, after all, no one has found the legendary emperor''s Sutra, but something exciting has been born.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    "Nine Jedi!"


    After learning the news, Qin fan exclaimed, did not expect to appear such a Jedi.


    "After the first World War, too many people were buried here and gathered together into a place of extreme Yin. If you are not wrong, there must be a secret treasure in it, so it attracts everyone there."


    After the showdown, Weiyang behaved more like a young girl, frowning and thinking for a moment, then he said.


    From the upper bound, I know a lot.


    Qin fan''s eyes are quiet, and there is a different kind of eyes flowing in his eyes.


    Weiyang, with goose bumps, turned his head and stared at him, "boy, don''t make any crooked ideas on me, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    It was like a demonstration. I raised my arm and waved my little pink fist.


    Turning a beautiful white eye, Qin fan''s green and secluded eyes made her scalp numb.


    "Cough..." Weiyang in the hands of the secret too much, foot any one is enough to open the sky to crack, let his eyes..


    There are many secret treasures in him, even more powerful than the treasures in Weiyang''s hands. Any one of them will win the fortune of heaven and earth.


    Weiyang turned to Qin fan and said, "in the near future, there will be an opportunity to prove you. There will be a group of Tianjiao in the upper world to make up for their own regret."


    "What is the strength?" Qin fan raised his hand and touched his chin, thinking.


    Inadvertently, he looks around Wei Yang''s waist. If he has a chance, he must do a good job of looting.


    He is lonely, a poor jingle ring, can only rely on both hands to fight for.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weiyang''s face turned black, and he also had a strange feeling in his heart. "There are not only teenagers, but also pure blood creatures in the lower world."


    "But the most powerful are Archean heritages and all kinds of alternative heritages that you can''t imagine."


    Qin fan nodded, "I don''t know what the taste of Shangjie medicine is." The eyes are green.


    "The nine Jedi were originally called the ten Jedi, but heaven has a good life, and always leaves a ray of life in the desperate situation. The nine Jedi are full of Yin Qi. If you guessed correctly, the natural material and earth treasure born this time must be Jiyang fairy grass." Qin fan smiles and sighs the wonder of heaven and earth.


    The nine Jedi are surrounded by Yin Qi all the year round. It is in this place that the immortal grass with abundant Yang Qi is born, which is very precious in the upper world.


    The ancient battlefield is very special. The blood irrigates the earth, and the ghost is not far away from it. The spirit of heaven and earth is born. Otherwise, the lower world will not be visible.


    "Jiyang Xiancao is a great tonic for the body. If you can get it, the body will be greatly improved. This time, many people will fight for it."


    Look at each other, two people smile at the same time, Weiyang is a man who does not admit defeat.


    They are like a flash of lightning, flashing between the void, several ventilators across the distance, running in the wilderness.


    Qin fan was very surprised that Weiyang''s secret skill was not simple and could be compared with that of the world.


    Weiyang is very frightened. She comes from a big family. Naturally, she has mastered the secret skills. Her cultivation is as fast as that of Qin fan.


    His eyes twinkled and he found that there must be a secret in him.


    Half a day later, a canyon appeared in the distance, surrounded by mountains, the sky became dark, surrounded by many people.


    There are pure blood creatures from the southern wilderness, and experts from the western desert. The three Buddhists stand on high side by side, their eyes like thunder and lightning, staring at the ground.


    Qin fan did not expect that Jiuyou bird was so strong that its body was the size of a palm, and it was very strong.


    This is the real pride, very strong, Weiyang whispered beside, "many people can only stop here, but you don''t underestimate the pure blood creatures, and those real pride, if you give them the opportunity to step into the upper bound, it''s not impossible to become pride."


    Qin fan nodded, this world is full of all kinds of different numbers, no one said clearly.


    The arrival of the two did not attract other people''s attention, one by one quietly waiting here.


    There is a small hanging spring in the middle, which is shining on a leaf.


    The leaves are very strange. They are only the size of a palm. They are divided into three petals. Each petal has aura around it. If I had not known that it was jiyangxiancao, I would have thought it was jiuyexianshu.


    Can''t help but think of this grass, scalp numb, hope not to encounter.


    "Something''s wrong." Weiyang stood beside him and whispered, "this is the famous nine Jedi, but there is no sign of fighting?"


    The calmer it is, the more disturbing it is.


    Qin fan suddenly reaction, here is too quiet, even quiet a little frightening.


    The nine Jedi are known as Jedi. No one dares to enter. Unless they have a big chance, they will lose their lives.


    Qin fan is not only aware of the strangeness here. In the distance, several statues are extremely sensitive. Their eyes are shining. It''s not simple here.No one left, with the famous Jiyang fairy grass, enough to make a big leap in the human body.


    For monks, the more powerful their accomplishments are, the more powerful the role of the physical body is.


    What''s more, only a strong physical body can build the strongest foundation. If you practice hard in the future, you will regret it.


    "Xi Mo has a place of opportunity. It is called" Luo Huang Po ". It is only a legend that he has died a Phoenix, but if it can be purified and absorbed, the body will change greatly.


    Weiyang generally explained, "the southern wilderness and the western desert have been trampled all over by me, and opportunities are everywhere."


    Speaking of this, Qin Fei has a touch of surprise in his eyes and has to sigh that it is not simple.


    "Luohuangpo?" I don''t believe it.


    How powerful Xianfeng is, it can be compared with the existence of the real dragon. What''s more, here is the lower boundary, so it is impossible to have that kind of Legendary God.


    The void vibrates, and the blood of the nine secluded birds is excited, like a blood flame blooming in the sky. There is no grass in the ground, and the eyes are cold.


    Not far behind him, the glass dragon is entrenched, bursting with dragon Qi, and the four limbs and bones are filled with the power of terror.


    "Jiyang Xiancao, used together with Dracaena, can create the strongest body." There he whispered, his eyes replaced by greed.


    It''s a big chance for the lower boundary to meet the extreme sun fairy grass, and it''s hard to see the upper boundary.


    What''s more, the upper world is vast, and the birth of the elixir will inevitably lead to competition, just like the carp crossing the river.


    "Get out of here first." Qin fanmeng raised his head and made a low sound.


    The feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger, as if being watched by a powerful fierce beast.


    There was no time to hide his identity, jiuyouyu suddenly emerged, with strange steps under his feet. His blood was stimulated to the extreme, and the void broke up in an instant.


    Who knows, a wisp of aura around constantly, originally broken void directly stabilized.


    "It''s too late." Weiyang grins bitterly, pinches the seal, and prepares for battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    Qin fanmeng looked up and saw that Jiuyou sparrow appeared, and a wisp of fine awn appeared in his eyes.


    "Qin fan!" The voice was shrill and burning.


    He did not forget that his son died in the hands of Qin fan. The scene at the beginning was vividly in his mind.


    After entering the ancient battlefield, Qin fan regained his appearance and was recognized at a glance.


    Master the extreme speed, but jiuyouyu is very important, can stimulate the speed to the extreme.


    I used this secret skill when I was a real person. If I still use it, I will expose my worldly identity. In this case, it''s better to reveal it in a big way.


    "It''s him!"


    The Buddha of the ancient lamp opened his mouth in a low voice. There was a difference between his eyes. I didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    It was the Buddhist who Qin fan met in Foshan. He had boundless power and made great achievements.


    His eyes showed great interest, "it seems that we don''t have to do it, we are going to be killed by others."


    It''s a good time to be there. I know all about the southern desolation of canglongmen.


    The little nun next to him glanced at him, with a touch of disdain, "this is the person named by our ancestors. It seems that there is the secret of canglongmen. If it is killed by others, who will explain it?"


    Quack!


    Gu Deng was stunned there, his eyes blushed, his fists clenched, and his eyes were angry.


    "Ancient lamp Buddha, I didn''t say that you would have fallen out of the position of Buddha with your qualifications. If you hadn''t stepped in first, you would have been eliminated. " Another Buddha''s indifferent voice came out, without a trace of fireworks.


    There is a tradition of Buddhism in all dynasties. There is only one Buddha. There is something wrong with this generation. This is an internal dispute of Buddhism, which ordinary people can''t accept.


    Roar!


    In the distance, there was a roar from the glass dragon. His huge body showed up, and his scales were very sharp, releasing bursts of metallic luster.


    "Die He is very strong, Rao is in the pure blood creatures can be superior to others.


    Qin fan calmly raised his head and glanced, "at the beginning of that war, you were not there, otherwise, you would have to bleed."


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, there was no change, hands hanging on both sides, standing in the same place, his face was very calm.


    Weiyang station next to his face with a touch of splendor, do not know who gave him courage.


    "Lilong and jiuyouque are all great families in the upper world. Once they have a chance, they will rise up!" Whispering their secret, this is a real pure blood creature with roots in the upper world.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to catch up with it. Weiyang comes from the upper world and naturally knows the secret.


    Not only the Lilong, but also the pure blood creatures have unparalleled combat power.


    The strength lies in the boundless potential. Once it grows up, there is no one to compare with.


    Nodding and looking forward, more than a dozen people stood in front of him, with bloodthirsty eyes. Jiuyouque and Lilong took the lead, as if they were sure to eat him.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan looked up at the sky and roared. Among the four limbs and bones, the aura surged out, and the breath of the black dragon emerged.


    The Black Dragon Seal in his body is surging wildly and running to the extreme. There are continuous runes on it, showing his power.


    What''s more terrifying is that jiuyouyu emerges behind him, and Wandao''s experience becomes more extraordinary after tempering his body.


    Every feather is trembling there, winding the aura.


    No one can get there. Qin fan''s cultivation of the secret arts belonging to the jiuyouque family is not much worse than the jiuyouque itself.


    It''s incredible that in the center of his brow, there is a strong blood rising from the sky, directly dispersing the blue clouds above nine days, which is extremely terrifying.


    "The blood is soaring to the sky!" Weiyang couldn''t control it. He opened his mouth and exclaimed. He raised his hand to cover his mouth. His face was shocked.


    He has overestimated Qin fan, but he is really too strong. His physical strength is so strong that people can''t believe it.


    "Fight


    With a roar, nine abutments emerge from the sky and seal all around.


    There is madness in his eyes. In this war, he wants to rise completely and take revenge for canglongmen.


    "Let''s collect some interest today!" The voice is cold, like crawling out of the nine hell. Just opening your mouth makes your scalp numb.


    The speed is too fast. With a slight shock, jiuyouyu cuts through the void, blooms into a golden luster, and attacks jiuyouque.


    There was madness in his eyes. The scene that the fifth ancestor of jiuyouque killed the six elders was in his mind. It was an unforgettable hatred.


    He was not familiar with the six elders, but later the six elders helped him a lot and even instructed him to practice.


    "To die!"


    Jiuyou bird''s eyes are cold and arrogant. It releases itself and shows a sneer. It''s not afraid of anyone.


    Qin fan is very strong and is called the pride of heaven, but the body is the pride of pure blood creatures.


    Boom!


    Collide together, the space is broken, right hand clenched Canglong fist, fist seal no match, like a young emperor in the rise.With his left hand, he grasped the wooden sword of time, and opened and closed it. When he raised his hand, it was a secret attack. No one could fight against it.


    Jiuyou bird roars wildly, holding up a large sky behind him. He comes from pure blood creatures, and has the power of penetrating heaven and earth. His blood is extremely powerful.


    "Kill


    He opened his mouth to spit out a killing word, released countless sword Qi and cut it in the direction of Qin fan.


    It''s really strong. The place where jiuyouque passes is full of blood and people are displaced.


    At this time, the huge body of Lilong was blocked, and a large virtual shadow was suppressed.


    It is stronger than jiuyouque, and its strength is suppressed to jiedan, but even the tough Yuanying is not a problem.


    This is the inside story of a big power. He is qualified to rise in troubled times.


    "To suppress you, to banish the void, to endure endless loneliness."


    After eating Qin fan, Lilong''s faint voice appeared all around, and many people went back madly, with shock on their faces.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and spat out a thunder and lightning, which condensed into a magic sword and cut it toward Qin fan. It was extremely terrifying. There were bursts of runes, lightning and thunder on it.


    This is just the beginning. Above the forehead, a single horn with three fingers grows out, and there is a terrible atmosphere on it.


    This is the inside information of Lilong. No one dares to challenge it by stimulating its own advantages.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, Qin fan suffered a dark loss. He looked down at his chest and cut open a wound.


    Approaching jiuyouque, he grasped one side of his body with his left hand, and his right hand was not flexible. Zhenlongquan was suddenly waved.


    It''s a real secret that the kuzijue can break through all the defenses when it is used to the extreme.


    Qin fan is really strong. He raises his hand and uses a secret skill to block out the sun.


    This unique skill is extremely terrible. It''s a secret skill of the Dragon sect. It can strike the sky.


    Once again, a big seal was made, and the aura in the void condensed and turned into a big mountain.


    Boom!


    The rise of RenWang seal directly turned into a real Taigu holy mountain, up to 100000 feet high, with silver rays flowing out from the top.


    Poof!


    "What


    In an instant, Lilong bumps into RenWang''s seal and steps back, with an incredible look on his face.


    His body is very strong, just a moment almost Qin fan to break body defense.


    With a flash of light, he turned himself into a dragon and forced Qin fan away.


    The murderous air soars into the sky and carries the power of heaven and earth, which makes the atmosphere here to the extreme.


    Nine you bird wings vibration, this family is very strong, all his life''s unique knowledge in a pair of wings.


    With the wings waving, like a fairy sword, it makes a sonorous sound. At this moment, the power of jiuyouque is fully displayed.


    The sky was shaking, and there were bursts of roars. The golden awn suddenly rose and shot out, which made people tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    At this time, Qin fan''s brain suddenly has a light, suddenly across, like back to the original secret.


    Hands pinch strange method seal, eyes reveal a touch of light gold, unconsciously display.


    Renwangyin is invincible. This is the secret of the Qin people. "Sure enough." Qin fan whispered and his eyes were bright and transparent.


    The seal of RenWang is different from the seal of RenWang inherited from the south. It is the seal of Qin nationality.


    For today''s him, it''s just a flash of inspiration, not understanding.


    Tens of thousands of magic swords suddenly appeared, bombarded with renwangyin, and the mountains absorbed aura, which was the cohesion and foundation of Qin fan''s cultivation.


    However, renwangyin never wavered. It seemed that it really turned into an ancient mountain. Its power became stronger and stronger. Several times, it collided with each other and nearly shattered tens of thousands of magic swords.


    This is Qin fan''s deep memory. He is learning from the old man to fight.


    Two dreams back to ancient times, at this moment, his eyes are psychic, his body is unmatched, and he enters a strange and incomparable realm.


    The first time is to get half of the scroll, to open the secret about their own blood. The second time is from the promise of an ancient tea tree.


    "No way!" Weiyang was quite surprised. This was the famous Lilong and jiuyouque in the Taigu period. They attacked at the same time. Qin fan couldn''t bear it.


    Pure blood creatures represent strength and terror. When they grow up, they are able to break the world. They both fight together, but they are crushed by Qin fan.


    And Qin fan you Ren more than, calm face, breathing melodious and long, did not use out full strength.


    "Hum!" Lilong roars, and his blood vibrates to the extreme. He vows to talk about Qin fan''s killing.


    This clan is powerful, and its blood is more than other pure blood creatures.


    If you practice to the extreme and return to the true, you can evolve into a real dragon!


    It''s an ideal. It''s just a legend. Naturally, it can''t reach such a state, but it''s terrible.


    The scene in front of him is very frightening. Qin fan stands in the void, holding an archaic mountain in front of him, as if to suppress jiuyouque and Lilong.


    Nine you bird rage, heaven and earth vibration, God eclosion into tens of thousands of swords, burst out a startling light.


    The power suddenly increases, and the two collide with each other, splashing out bursts of sparks. Finally, RenWang seal moves, and Taotao spirit rolls down.


    In any case, he comes from jiuyouque. No one dares to provoke him.


    Qin fan''s solemn look and silence urged the spirit in his body to gather on the seal of the king, which made the ancient holy mountain more terrifying.


    The seal of the king of man is constantly rising, sending out bursts of awe and soul, which makes the people watching the battle at the bottom have a big head and shock in their eyes.


    "Ah


    Qin fan''s lament broke out in an instant, and there were bursts of roars. Renwangyin and Shenjian collided with each other.


    Everyone was shocked. It was hard to shake the Taigu mountain. Half of the sword broke and the rest came back to the body.


    The seal of human king swam constantly, sending out waves of prestige, which made it more and more terrifying.


    "This is not the seal of the king of man!" Nine you bird roars, huge body shrinks, big mouth coughs blood.


    I didn''t expect that Qin fan, who was just a method from the beginning to the end, would give it a heavy blow.


    he noticed that behind Qin fan, nine feathers appeared, and there was anger in it, which was the essence of the nine birds'' blood.


    "Suppression!"


    Qin fan drank low, leaped up in the air, picked up the man, and Wang Yin smashed him down.


    The void cracks, and bursts of cracks emerge. We should smash it completely.


    "No way!" Lilong roared, and the blood in his body roared out.


    In an instant, after they collided with each other again, this time Lilong flew backward, was cut off by his waist, and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    He quickly took out an old medicine and put it into his mouth. He combined his body with his body and recovered, but he was seriously injured.


    "It''s impossible. Our Lilong family can move heaven and earth and seize the nature of heaven and earth. Why is that so?"


    In the crazy roar, there is shock in the eyes, can''t believe this scene.


    This clan is the real darling of heaven and earth. What happened at this time destroyed his pride.


    His heart is cold. His cultivation is not weak, and he is about to enter Yuanying. He can clearly feel that Qin fan has only the strength of jiedan''s later period, but he is not an opponent.


    There is a huge gap between different realms. What''s more, both sides are arrogant, and the gap between them is hard to make up.


    But the more so, the more remarkable and powerful Qin fan was.


    He is an extremely conceited man. Even among the aborigines, he is extremely powerful. He can beat the golden winged Mirs and the nine secluded sparrows. But who can think of such a change now.


    It is a shame to say that Qin fan was killed by someone who thought he was vulnerable.


    What''s more terrifying is that Wang Yin, the person Qin fan used, is familiar with but has never seen it, which proves that it is a secret skill that he has never seen before. It must be very powerful and has a unique origin.From the beginning of the battle to now, Qin fan''s attack is all about attacking secret skills. The aura consumed by any secret skill is terrifying. However, Qin fan is calm and calm, as if he has countless powers and no signs of exhaustion.


    "How can it be? Who are the pure blood creatures? Why are they so strong? Even the friars in Yuanying period are not my opponents!"


    Lost confidence, he is not Qin fan''s opponent, this battle hits very strongly.


    Jiuyouque stood not far away, and suddenly his face changed, "you come from the pulse of Lilong, and you are a real pure blood creature. If you wake up in your body one day, you will surely command the world and be ashamed before the snow"


    I didn''t expect that Qin fan was so strong that he destroyed Lilong and gave up the desire of cultivation.


    It''s obvious that everyone can see that Qin fan can''t breathe in front of him and is beaten to pieces.


    Here, in the silence of death, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Qin fan was so strong. He was so fierce and pure blooded with an ordinary body. He was one against two and won.


    Weiyang looks complicated. When he looks at Qin fan, there is something intriguing in his eyes.


    I thought I had already looked high, but I didn''t expect to give her a surprise so soon.


    "These two pure blood creatures come from the lower world, and the road is incomplete. However, they are also pure blood creatures." She exclaimed loudly, her eyes were replaced by shock, "if you give him a chance to break through Yuanying, I''m afraid I don''t know his opponent!"


    At this time, the glass dragon reaction, eyes have panic, backward.


    As Qin fan walked step by step, his hands were empty. The visible speed of his eyes shrank and quickly turned into a square.


    Boom!


    There was no time to resist. He smashed it down and collided together. Lilong screamed and half of his body burst apart again.


    This is his practice for hundreds of years. It''s his inside information. Who can think of the clean cost of this war.


    Qin fan suddenly stepped forward and put the broken half of his body into the storage bag. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "this is a great medicine. How can it be wasted?"


    Lilong cultivation is common, but it comes from pure blood creatures, and the blood in the body is very important.


    The right hand slowly raised, in an instant, the system began to operate, absorbing blood essence into the body to repair the injury.


    For a long time, I didn''t run the system. I was afraid that it would make the foundation unstable and leave disaster for the future.


    But it''s just a systematic restoration of the true dragon''s blood. There are no sequelae.


    Now the true dragon''s blood has just awakened to two levels. It''s so strong that I can''t imagine how strong it will be if it rises completely.


    He has always been adhering to the core of cultivation, but now he has to admit that he has a strong blood line, which has a congenital advantage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    "No!"


    It''s said in lilongkou that he is not willing to roar. He is a pure blood creature, but now he has been humiliated, and he is regarded as a big medicine of adult blood.


    There is a touch of complexity in Jiuyou bird''s eyes. Rao comes from precious pure blood creatures, but at this time, his heart can''t help breaking his faith.


    I can''t imagine why a famous friar can be so powerful that he can be a tough and pure blooded creature and gain the upper hand.


    "The rules of the lower boundary are incomplete, and the road has been broken. What''s more, the inheritance of our ethnic groups has been incomplete for a long time. When we go to the upper boundary, our own road is complete, and I will certainly kill you." Nine you sparrow whispers, cheers for oneself.


    If the heart of Tao is broken by Qin fan, then it is really defeated, and we can''t lift our head in the future. To


    Qin fan stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was covered with a faint white aura.


    He is feeling the seal of human king. He can''t be called the seal of human king. He can''t be so strong.


    The big hand seal used can move one''s own aura, constantly expand, turn into a sacred mountain of ancient times, and stimulate one''s accomplishments to the extreme. It''s really strong.


    In the distance, the three Buddhists were fighting each other with a touch of shock in their eyes.


    They ask themselves that they are very strong, but if they are really against Qin fan, no one can make it clear whether they win or lose.


    "This boy can''t live. Even Jiuwen Laozu came here in person." There he whispered, cheering himself on.


    This time, the scope involved was too wide. The monk Yuan Ying was not bound. Many old monsters came.


    Even if Qin fan is very strong, he can''t be compared with a figure like Jiuwen ancient Buddha. He is a real Yuanying Yuanman monk, extremely strong.


    Weiyang comes forward and guards Qin fan, fearing that he will be hurt.


    At this time, Qin fan opened his eyes, turned his head toward Weiyang and said, "thank you very much."


    I know Weiyang has a purpose, but it''s not easy to stand up at such a moment.


    Looking at the three Buddhists, his eyes were awe inspiring. His perception was really strong. They clearly felt the fluctuation of killing intention.


    Hiding is very timely, just flash away, but who he is, the inheritor of the demon, is the most sensitive to the change of breath.


    The three Buddhists looked at each other with red faces. What they represented was not themselves, but Buddhism.


    This is the West desert. No one will retreat. There is a sense of war rising in my heart.


    His face is bitter and astringent. Qin fan has established his reputation in the first World War. Who dares to fight.


    Powerful as pure blood creatures, they are not Qin fan''s opponents. What''s more, even if they fight together, it is difficult for them to have a good ending.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth suddenly vibrates, sending out unstable waves.


    Qin fan subconsciously looked down, a palm sized tree from the ground, just for a moment, there is a flame in the void, out of thin air.


    This fire is very special. I don''t know where it comes from. The temperature is extremely high, and the friars in Yuan infant period dare not approach it easily.


    This is the fire of heaven and earth. It comes from between heaven and earth. This time, it came into being, or it can be said that it exists like thunder robbery, but it is not so fierce.


    On the other side, a small dark tree appeared. At the moment of its appearance, it turned into a mist and disappeared.


    Attached to another small tree in the road, great changes have taken place, and everyone is gaping.


    "This is the ninth Jedi!" Someone exclaimed that when the first World War was too fierce just now, they forgot where this place was.


    Suddenly, there was panic in his eyes, for fear of provoking the enemy who should not be provoked.


    "What''s left at this time is the real Jiyang carrying grass. When she turns red completely, it''s when the transformation is completed. What''s next is the half body elixir, which helps him grow up. Bibo is really strong."


    We whispered, and in our eyes, the gray body turned quickly.


    Even through the endless void, you can feel that there is activity in the diffuse, no one dares to close.


    At the beginning of the 20th month, there was thunder. Zhang wrote about an old homestay who had been famous for a long time. When he approached, his eyes were greedy.


    "This immortal grass can live on!" An old man whispered, and Jin Huteng stood in front of the mirror.


    Originally about Jiyang County grass news spread out, but now with a snowflake to more people.


    Upset, brow slightly a wrinkle, with Weiyang to find a nobody corner to stand down.


    There are too many people coming here. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not be enemies to all of them. Otherwise, they are bound to attack.


    "What to do?" Weiyang asked in a low voice, with a touch of reluctance in his heart.


    Rao is in Shangjie. It''s not easy for her to see this kind of thing. She doesn''t want to pass by at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    The upper boundary is far deeper than Qin fan imagined, and has all kinds of contests.


    She is eager to rise in the lower world and return in the future.


    Qin fan turned around and said he didn''t know what to do.


    Eyes staring at the distance, the bad feeling in the heart is more and more strong.


    I just want to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible and stay there to cause unnecessary disaster.


    Today, his strength has not been improved. He is only brave to stay here.


    In his heart, there is another voice has been echoing, so many experts, it is difficult to meet, to rise in troubled times!


    Heart secretly scold, if not nine you bird and glass dragon provoke, definitely won''t waste time.


    He turned to look at the two pure blood creatures. They were following behind an old man. Their faces were very red and ashamed.


    Eyes with cold light around, Qin fan has long been hidden.


    "Second ancestor!" Qin fan solemnly provoked the great figures of jiuyouque family.


    "This grass is more important than you think." Weiyang opened his mouth and kept taking out the secret treasure, but he could only shake his head.


    Gathering too many enemies, she has only the strength of Yuanying''s later stage and can''t show off her evil.


    With the appearance of the polar grass, the mountain peaks began to melt, and the originally cold and overcast areas became hot, and the polar, cathode and Yang were constantly changing.


    Qin fan is very sensitive. There will be a light white aura flowing in between the two transformations to help him mature.


    The speed is very fast, but half of the incense time has passed, and half of the transformation has been completed. There must be another incense time that will completely take shape.


    The atmosphere around is solemn, and there will be another fierce fight.


    "There are three old men, and the other friars are more than thirty." Qin fan rolled his eyes. For the first time, he felt that friar Yuanying was worthless.


    In the past, not to mention monk Yuan Ying, even if monk jiedan wanted to meet him, it was not easy. At this time, jiedan was the weakest.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he has some ideas about Jiyang Xiancao, but it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    What''s more, this is the ninth Jedi. Who can guarantee that there will be no other danger.


    "Well, it seems that I''m going to miss it this time. I''m not reconciled." Weiyang whispered, his forehead exuded a white luster, in careful observation, but sigh.


    There are more people in the void. Once they are mature, there will be a great war.


    Deep underground, there are countless killing arrays hidden. Once this ancient battlefield is activated, everyone will die here.


    This is just one of the ruins. It''s so terrible that no one knows if there are other opportunities.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s muscles tensed, turned his head and looked aside. The space rippled, "who?"


    Click!


    The void broke and a grass appeared in front of him, only a foot long.


    His aura is very strong and terrible. I don''t know how many big medicines he swallowed.


    "Nine leaf fairy tree!"


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and sealed it directly. At the same time, he whispered and turned it into a cage.


    Cultivation is more powerful. He is confident to suppress this grass this time.


    Right hand without pause, toward its direction bombardment and go, this grass is not simple, dare not coat.


    "You..." Nine leaf fairy tree efforts to meet Qin fan without saying a word.


    It''s extraordinary. The Nine Leaves vibrate at the same time, the sun and the moon turn upside down in an instant, causing terror, and a continuous stream of chaos.


    It was originally the Kaitian tree, buried in the lower world as a guardian tree.


    Now, living a new life through nirvana is like a new life. The inside information is still there at any time, but the strength is not as good as before.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Qin fan caught his hand with a big wave, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s like this. A few times ago, you ran when you saw me, because you were not my opponent."


    It''s clear in my eyes that this tree has the speed in the world. Fighting with it must be suppressed at the first time.


    Weiyang was shocked beside him. He didn''t expect that this was the tree in the secret place before.


    She comes from the upper world and knows more than Qin fan. The secret in this tree is frightening.


    "The second..." In the heart whispers, tightly covers the small mouth, for fear that oneself divulges the secret.


    "Boy, I come here with sincerity this time, but you are not so kind to do things, are you?"


    The sound of the nine leaf fairy tree is very young, but it has to pretend to be old-fashioned.


    No matter how he shakes, he still can''t escape the seal of Qin fan.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, without saying a word, directly suppressed him into his body. This kind of old monster, who has lived for many years, has the deepest mind.


    "You..." Nine leaf fairy tree unwilling voice spread, which thought Qin fan so decisive.


    Weiyang rolled a white eye, full of black lines, as if to recognize him again.


    "I''ve been cheated twice by him. This time I can only eat some wisdom."Qin fan spread his hand, with a meaningful smile on his mouth. When the nine leaf fairy tree arrived, he found the purpose, and everything was to make him take it lightly.


    It''s obvious that this tree is the father of the pit. Naturally, it won''t be fooled again this time.


    "Qin fan, this is the nine leaf fairy tree." Weiyang whispered a reminder nearby.


    When you meet such things, you must take good care of them. No one will be like him.


    Who knows, Qin fan shakes his head and has a meaningful look in his eyes. "It''s not a nine leaf fairy tree. You think it''s nirvana. In fact, it''s not. The internal rules have changed. When I''m in a secret place, I feel the breath of the nine leaf fairy tree. They look the same, but they are different."


    The voice fell down, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes.


    Now it is not clear whether this grass is a nine leaf fairy tree or any other creature.


    A slight shock, will jiuyexian tree out, eyes with a touch of strange.


    The nine leaf fairy tree was in a trance. Unexpectedly, it was taken out so quickly. "Boy, you let me go quickly. Otherwise, you will be involved in the cause and effect of heaven!"


    If it is really suppressed by Qin fan, God knows when to go out.


    "All cause and effect add to my body!" Qin fan whispered. At this moment, an inexplicable momentum appeared on him.


    He pointed to the sword and chopped it toward the nine leaf immortal tree. Sure enough, a drop of crystal clear and incomparable spirit liquid fell out.


    eyes lit up, quickly removed the porcelain bottle, and modeled on it, when the third drops of essence fell out, it was completely urgent.


    If you go on, you will lose your accomplishments and be sealed by Qin fan again.


    Weiyang''s eyes are red, breathing urgent measures, this is the real medicine, not worse than the extreme Yang fairy grass.


    I didn''t expect to be so easily controlled by Qin fan, and can extract the inner spirit liquid.


    "Now what?" Take a deep breath and suppress the mixed emotions in your heart. I''m afraid you can''t control the fight.


    This is a great temptation for anyone to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    "Fight


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted, his eyes glowed with golden light, and he walked out step by step.


    "Qin fan!" Weiyang whispered, and there was something incredible in his eyes. Qin fan didn''t stop his movements. He took a few breaths and showed his real body from the void.


    Soon, it caught the attention of four people around, "that''s him!" In an instant, Jiuyou bird breathes quickly and notices that Qin fan has hatred in his eyes.


    "Is that the boy? It doesn''t look easy. " Noticing the change of their offspring, the second ancestor of jiuyouque said.


    The Mou light is like two lightning bolts, looking directly at Qin fan, want to see through his whole person.


    A lot of people are talking about it, and they are shocked by the thousand waves aroused by one stone. In the eyes of the former war, Qin fan''s power is obvious to all.


    He looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. His lips are red and teeth are white, and his face is still a little immature. It''s hard to compare with the human demons who just killed everywhere.


    Jiuyou bird is short of breath and has not repaired the injury. It gasps heavily and is extremely angry.


    Lilong almost broke his gum. It was this bastard who almost killed him just now.


    This is the enemy of all pure blood creatures. When they are in a secret place, they will be killed. When they go out to the outside world, they are even more restless.


    He is also carrying the secret about canglongmen. At this time, no one will let him go.


    "Weng!"


    The sky roars, and the strength of the second ancestor of jiuyouque reaches Yuanying''s great perfection.


    The big black hand is like a black curtain, covering the whole sky. It''s very gloomy and can''t see the sun.


    Keng!


    There was no passive defense. He raised his head fiercely. His eyes shot two rays of divine brilliance. He clenched his right hand and killed the big fingerprints.


    Two people collide together, spread out a breath of destruction, frightening.


    Sputtered out wisps of aura, rushed in all directions, "poof!" If someone dies, he will be seriously injured.


    Many monks coughed up blood, and the shock on their faces was lingering.


    He did not dare to stay, but he did not want to give up the chance to watch the dragon fight in a distant place.


    Boom!


    The second ancestor once again put down the big black hand print, and suppressed Qin fan.


    This time, it was even more terrifying than just now. The big fingerprints were filled with the smell of destruction.


    This is the secret skill of jiuyouque family. It can create the world by condensing All Auras into big fingerprints.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan sneered and clenched his right hand. The dragon''s seal in his body turned to the extreme. The blood on his head soared to the sky. He suddenly pushed back and hit the old man with his fist.


    The impact is not simple. The void collapses, which is even more terrifying.


    The second ancestor''s face was livid. Qin fan just stepped back two steps. He didn''t get hurt by two shots.


    He is the second ancestor of jiuyouque. His strength is only one step worse than that of the old ancestor. Who would have expected that he would share the same interests with Qin fan, and it would be difficult to suppress him.


    "Fight


    Qin fan opened his mouth again, and his eyes were fiery. Yes, the reason why he chose to appear was to fight.


    When his strength reaches jiedan, he will force himself to step into Yuanying!


    There is no time to continue hesitating. Only when you enter Yuanying can you have a place to live in troubled times.


    Second ancestor passive hand, scalp numb, Qin fan has attacked over.


    Throw out a hanging galaxy, bloom out the spirit of the waves, bound away, this is the performance of the road running to the extreme.


    Boom!


    When they collided with each other, the more frightened he was during the Vietnam War, the more powerful Qin fan was than expected. He didn''t look like a boy of sixteen or seventeen.


    "Fire burns the sky!" He is roaring, using the nine you sparrow family''s secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The origin of this clan is mysterious, and there are a lot of unique teaching skills in the clan, which is very popular.


    The big black hand changed, and the lines on the palm flashed up and instantly turned into fiery red.


    The jiuyouque family has been inherited from a terrorist group that existed in the early days, but it is frightening.


    Qin fan showed no sign of weakness, the same blow, a real dragon in full bloom, the body has a torrential weather potential, people dare not look at it.


    It''s really too strong. It''s so rich that people are afraid. It can be compared with the ancient demons.


    People around a dazzle, two people speed is very fast, like a lightning moving in the air, collision out of a huge roar.


    Qin fan will be close to the end of the world to play to the extreme, under the foot of the mysterious do not send, "alas." But, in the end, it is not complete, otherwise it will make the speed into a layer.


    The second ancestor of jiuyouque suddenly bloomed out of the body and crossed the void. He chopped Qin fan with a magic sword to kill him here.


    Everyone was shocked. This is the collision between the old strong and the young Tianjiao. Qin fan''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Jiuyouque and Lilong smile bitterly in the rear, with a strange look in their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that even the second ancestor could not suppress Qin fan and beat him in the face.Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that daohuo would be controlled by jiuyouque. It seems that the origin of this family is not simple.


    Bang!


    Continuous collision, space cracks emerge, become more unstable.


    "Drink!" He reaches out his hand and grabs half of the old man''s body. He swings his right hand and smashes it down toward the ground. His physical strength is unmatched. Even if he is an old strong man, he doesn''t dare to shake it.


    "Go away!"


    The second master''s face was gloomy. He found that he underestimated Qin fan and suffered a great loss.


    Staggering back more than ten steps, spitting out blood, pale face.


    Defeated by a younger generation, he can''t face up, and his anger is burning in his heart, which is hard to suppress.


    No matter what time, jiuyouque is a powerful group, on the other side, but this time they suffered a loss.


    Qin fan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He is a strong young man, and he has become a Taoist for many years.


    "Originally thought that the world is invincible, it seems that life is invincible!" Qin fan whispered, hands behind him, step by step toward the void.


    This battle is his famous battle, the inside information becomes more and more rich, although the second ancestor did not show all the strength, but it shows its terrible.


    Frown slightly, pressure is not enough to let it break through, need more powerful external force.


    "Jiuyouque family, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you come after me?" Qin fan drank low, and went straight to the second ancestor of jiuyouque. His deep voice rang out, "at the beginning, you chased the egg first, and then I got it. There was a contest between cause and effect."


    At the beginning, he was trained in the wilderness, and was hunted by jiuyouque for no reason. He was resentful, so he stole jiuyouque''s eggs.


    "Don''t let out the secret of jiuyouque. You must kill him!"


    The old man looked down at Qin fan''s back. It was a great shame that the secret skills of the clan were learned by outsiders.


    As a pure blood creature, you can''t even protect the secret arts of the clan. What''s your face.


    "Canglongmen colluded with the demons in an attempt to unify the southern wilderness, so all the ethnic groups were attacked, and you should be punished!" The second ancestor of jiuyouque came down with a big hat.


    Now that canglongmen has been destroyed, we can say whatever we want.


    "Ha ha." Qin fan smiles, cold and angry.


    It''s ridiculous to find that these people came for the secret of canglongmen. Everything is an excuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    Even if it didn''t devour jiuyouque at the beginning, it will inevitably cause endless pursuit.


    Because he is the only living disciple of canglongmen now, and is valued by all people. There is no need for canglongmen to wait for me to keep a secret from him.


    "Do you think you can really kill today?" The second ancestor of jiuyouque shook his head and looked around with disdain in his eyes. "Everyone, help me to take down the devil today. We can consult with each other about the secret of canglongmen!"


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With a cold hum, he suddenly took his hand and went to suppress the old man.


    At this point, there is no need to go on. Only blood can smooth the wound.


    This time, he was really angry, and the family targeted him again and again. This time, he even killed him.


    Next to him, another old man came step by step. His eyes were as cold as electricity. As he came, void could not bear the pressure, and ripples appeared.


    Lilong quickly stood behind him, with a touch of shame in his eyes, "five ancestors."


    Many people came to Nanhuang, all for the legendary emperor''s Sutra.


    As the younger generation, they stay outside to explore and seek opportunities. As for the real elder generation, they have already gone deeper.


    "After exploration, there is no difference between the periphery and the periphery in this ancient battlefield. The underground is full of killing array, and a secret force is moving irregularly. If there is no wrong guess, the emperor''s Scripture will appear at the right time and place."


    The fifth ancestor turned his head and said that he forced a drop of blood into his body to repair the injury in his body.


    The old man turned around again, his eyes were cold, and he had a strong feeling.


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged woman in a palace suit came, with a five color halo on her body, which was extremely terrifying.


    Behind him followed a young girl, who was the descendant of the five color Luan bird family, who was cut off by Qin fan.


    The girl looked forward, and there was a touch of anger in her eyes. It was Qin fan who made her fall and lost the chance to compete.


    The middle-aged woman smile, smile is very indifferent, went to Qin fan body, "young man, I give you a chance, if you want, do my five color Luan bird family uncle, before today all things can be written off."


    There are eyes in the eyes, middle-aged women are not joking.


    "What


    The girl was stunned, with an unbelievable look on her face. I don''t know why the elder said that.


    "Three ancestors!"


    The middle-aged woman is the third ancestor of wuseluanniao, and also her cousin.


    Everyone''s face changed. It was very complicated. Looking at Qin fan, he was able to marry the saint of the five color Luan bird clan instead of threatening.


    "I can assure you that when you come here, I will give you the resources to practice without restricting your personal freedom or forcing you to do what you don''t want to do. What you have to do is to practice in peace of mind in our family." The middle-aged woman continued to talk, the temptation of conditions, is very moving.


    She is no longer young, but the charm between her eyebrows and eyes is full of expression, which can make people feel that she must be a beautiful girl when she was young.


    "You passed!" The fifth ancestor of Lilong strides forward, and there is a terrible momentum behind him.


    Qin fan has a big secret in his body. Naturally, women will not take it away so easily. "Canglongmen is the secret that everyone wants to get!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you have a chance in the future, please visit me in person." Qin fan hugged a fist, skin smile meat don''t smile to open mouth to say.


    There is a sneer in the corner of his mouth, just want to get the secret in his body, how can he say so well.


    The next moment, he was shocked, five color Luan bird a vein of old woman, that is, the girl''s mouth three ancestors, mouth with a smile, step toward the distance.


    There was no plan to fight here, and a cold voice came out, "I''m optimistic about you. If I think about it, I''ll wait for you at any time."


    Not only girls, even Qin fan can''t believe this scene.


    At the beginning, I almost cut the girl by the waist, not only without trouble, but also with the heart of solicitation.


    "Sorry, you don''t have that chance." The second ancestor of Jiuyou sparrow forced him to come. His voice was cold, and he patted his hand down again.


    There was a rush in his eyes. This time, he was afraid of an accident.


    He and the fifth ancestor of Lilong look at each other, and they think of each other and do it at the same time.


    "The loser!" Qin fan''s voice is cold. He has won before.


    The crowd retreated further, but these were two horrible pure blood creatures with strong strength.


    Qin fan, with a solemn look, retreated to the back, pinched the seal with both hands, and adjusted his momentum to the extreme.


    "This is the lower bound. Pure blood creatures can''t give full play to all their strength. Otherwise, they will kill you." Jiuyou bird whispers there, with anger in her eyes.


    For them, there is a lack of Avenue, it is difficult to stimulate the real blood in the body.


    Lilong stood beside him and bowed his head. There was a touch of anger burning in his eyes.


    It was a humiliating battle for them, and his heart was almost broken.Weiyang was standing in a dark corner with shock in his eyes, which was really beyond expectation.


    From before to now, I don''t know how many times this is beyond expectation. The terror of strong strength is frightening. Relying on jiedan, the second ancestor of jiuyouque is even more defeated.


    At this time, he was worried that the fifth ancestor of Lilong was stronger and better than jiuyouque. It was hard to tell which was better.


    There are other people waiting around, eyes mixed with cold, it is difficult to guarantee not to hand.


    No matter where you are, there is no shortage of people who have fallen into the well. Qin fan has a secret.


    Two old people moved, no longer care what to bully the small, the body aura to the extreme!


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold, his feet were strange, and he kept running away in the void. In an instant, he appeared behind the nine youque.


    "You want to cut me, today, I will cut off your descendants!" He pointed to the sword and chopped it down.


    "Dare!"


    The second ancestor of jiuyouque was very angry. If Qin fan really killed him, the family would not be far away.


    The huge jiuyouque has a small number of people, and its blood is very thin.


    The more powerful creatures are, the more difficult it is for them to have offspring. That''s why many of the older generation of strong people are the last to be born.


    But Qin fan''s speed was too fast. Without hesitation, a head flew up in an instant. There was no time to delay. He put the huge body of Jiuyou bird into the storage bag and saved it for food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    There was a dead silence around him, and he was shocked. He didn''t think that Qin fan really dared to kill Jiuyou bird.


    This is the pulse of pure blood. The terror of strong strength is frightening.


    "Damn you, ah!"


    The second ancestor was furious, and his eyes were full of blood and light. There were really not many of them.


    Fly away, hands together, once again the simple sword suddenly new, from the void, there is a terrible atmosphere.


    The fifth ancestor of Lilong had a chill in his heart. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly approached and killed Qin fan.


    This is a complete madman who wants to fight with pure blood creatures to the end!


    "Just the two of you? It''s ridiculous to presume to represent the pulse of pure blood creatures. "


    Disdain spread, pure blood creatures are collectively referred to, have a lot of inheritance.


    He didn''t stay in the same place. He went around the body of Lilong again, trying to kill him. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. As early as just now, he had gone for a hundred thousand miles and hidden it.


    In the dark, there is a layer of sweat on Lilong''s forehead. Looking at Qin fan, there is fear in his eyes. Fortunately, he escaped in time, otherwise he would have to walk behind jiuyouque.


    I didn''t expect Qin fan to be so resolute. He would kill him if he said so, and there was no trace of staying.


    At this time, Qin fan''s eyes turned and went directly around the three Buddhists. The wooden sword of years appeared silently and cut off his head.


    "You dare!"


    An ancient Buddha''s face changed. He suddenly approached Qin fan''s direction, offered his secret treasure, and beat him to the ground.


    However, Qin fan was so terrible that he came to another ancient Buddha behind him. The wooden sword of time chopped him down and another head flew up.


    "What Some people were shocked. They didn''t expect Qin fan to attack Buddhism again.


    "Stay away, everyone back!" The Buddha roared. At that moment, the breath of being watched by death was very uncomfortable.


    He was completely angry. Unfortunately, there was fear in his heart. If someone hadn''t helped him, he would have died.


    The decapitated Buddha lay on the ground, limping and bleeding.


    Two men and one woman, three Buddhists escape from here very quickly. If they stay here, something unexpected will happen.


    At this time, jiuyouque and Lilong two ancestors killed and sealed Qin fan''s retreat.


    Boom!


    He got up the white jade tripod and went straight to the head of the second ancestor of jiuyouque. This blow contains the cultivation in his body and is the gathering of aura.


    The two collided and burst into the sky. It was really terrible. The second ancestor of jiuyouque stepped back, and a wisp of black blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin fan is also not feeling well. He also steps back and spits out a mouthful of blood. No matter what, he is also a yuan infant monk.


    What''s more, he came from pure blood creatures, and his physical strength was terrible, but he had no way to resist Qin fan''s attack!


    Qin fan was more careful and his eyes were cold. He was hunting the enemy in the dark.


    The fifth ancestor of Lilong sacrificed a piece of secret treasure and sealed it all around to prevent escape. It was a relief that the descendants of Lilong family fled, otherwise they would be bloodthirsty.


    "Qin fan, my Buddhism is not with you!" All of a sudden, there was a roar from Buddha. One of his arms was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Did not expect such a dangerous situation, Qin fan still dares to kill the enemy with Buddhism.


    Gu deng stood beside him, looking strange. Qin fan didn''t attack him, but aimed at another Buddhist.


    Of course, I don''t know. It''s all because Qin fan can''t see it. He is too proud.


    "Unfortunately, you''re not a human, otherwise it''s not your arm, it''s your head." Qin fan whispered with indifference in his eyes.


    There is no love war, a shock, open the distance between the two, to prevent change.


    The seal finally formed, a total of nine stars, blooming in the sky dark gray, above has the seal breath in the air.


    Each moment is full of different light, and the sword Qi is shot out, and Qin fan is to be cut to the waist.


    The sword is as bright and colorful as a rainbow. It is invincible. It''s a great secret.


    "Dang!"


    Qin fan''s hand, white jade small Ding appeared, a force to break the law, shooting bursts of sparks.


    Strong as he also felt a numbness in his right arm, after all, this is a real yuan baby master, not to be underestimated.


    In the distance, the fifth ancestor of Lilong sits on the ground and controls the secret treasure. The terrible place is that the nine stars are united into one, which can absorb aura in the void and replenish oneself. It seems that there is an endless stream of aura.


    At this time, the nine stars once again connected into a dense network, bound in the direction of Qin fan, to capture him alive.


    "Together!" The old Buddhist stood up with anger on his face.


    I wanted to take the power of the fisherman and wait for both sides to lose. Who ever thought that Qin fan was surprised at this time.


    Two ancient Buddhas jointly offered a seal and suppressed it in his direction. This is the secret of Buddhism.


    However, Qin fan was extremely brave, with a sneer on his face. He raised his hand to resist. In an instant, the seal was flying, which was hard to stop."What


    The two ancient Buddhas were shocked. As the late monks of Yuanying, they were one step away from the great consummation of Yuanying. Who would have thought that they were not Qin fan''s rivals in sacrificing the secret treasure together.


    He didn''t intend to practice his body, but every day he was swallowing big medicine, and he was walking with the blue sky on his back, so his body was already complete.


    A burst of sneer, mouth spit out a hanging galaxy, into the white jade tripod, make it more sacred.


    With the use of it, Yue Jia felt that Xiaoyu Xiaoding had a secret. He didn''t know where he got it.


    "Ziqi Huading!"


    With a low drink, countless canglongmen gathered together, turned into a big seal, surrounded the white jade tripod in the middle, and smashed it down fiercely.


    Two ancient Buddhas had no time to resist. They coughed up blood and were seriously injured.


    Because he''s really strong, it''s not a problem to hit two ancient Buddhas in an instant.


    The three Buddhists'' faces were uncertain, which was totally beyond their expectation. Even the late Yuan infant monks were not Qin fan''s rivals, not to mention they were only half of Yuan infant''s cultivation.


    Until then, Qin fan sensed that the seal of Canglong was not simple and ignored its existence.


    There are countless black dragon Qi all the time. Repairing the body and refining the secret arts are extremely terrifying. This is the root of the black dragon gate.


    It complements the blood of the real dragon in the body and produces great power. The two old men retreat one after another.


    "Die


    The fifth ancestor of Lilong chased after him, and the nine stars bloomed in the sky.


    Qin fan''s face darkened, "get out of here!"


    With the roar, the nine building platforms in the body suddenly flashed out, respectively, towards the nine stars.


    , in the nine instant, intense darkness without light, and the power of inner spirit is absorbed by the foundation.


    When you just step into jiedan, you can show the main foundation, not to mention now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    Are Leng there, like to see the devil, Qin Fanqiang''s outrageous.


    But it''s also reasonable. The refining period is the real supreme, and it''s almost impossible for anyone to compare with it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the cultivation is low, few people can get to this step in the Qi training period, and few people can.


    What''s more, the way to build the foundation is to seal the demons. The strength of building the foundation with the seal of demons is even more extraordinary.


    Now jiedan, he chose to carry the blue sky on his back, and his foundation was sublimated to a terrible level again, preparing for entering the upper world in the future.


    He pushed himself to the extreme in every level of cultivation. He was invincible at the same level and fought in a cross-border way!


    The white jade tripod is very special. It has three feet, two ears and the size of a palm. Every tremor can break the void.


    The shock of watching the battle all around, cold and gloomy, exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    "It''s really rising!" Someone whispered, and there was fear in their eyes.


    He came from the southern wilderness and witnessed the rise of Qin fan. Step by step, he was just a little monk for refining gas, but now he has the qualification of being a monk for Yuanying Da Yuanman.


    Weiyang''s face is complex, looking at Qin fan, "if he goes to the upper boundary, I''m afraid he can really rise up and become a real pride!"


    I didn''t expect that Qin fan was really so strong and beyond expectation.


    "This tripod is not simple." When you look at the white jade tripod again, it is simple and unsophisticated. At this time, the appearance of the tripod changes and becomes a simple bronze tripod.


    If it''s any utensil, how can it last so long under monk Yuan Ying without breaking it.


    Qin fan roared, and the bronze tripod became bigger, turned into nine meters high, swung it and smashed it down toward the ground.


    His hands were shaking. I couldn''t imagine the weight of this tripod.


    Qin Fanli was very powerful. He could shake the void with his body, but he was very hard at this time.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the two ancient Buddhas were smashed, with panic in their eyes.


    Qin fan didn''t have any sense of guilt. In the past, because of his strong strength, he was able to escape several times. Otherwise, he was the one who was killed.


    "Go


    The three Buddhists'' faces were uncertain. They did not dare to eat fish any more. They ran away as fast as they could.


    Qin fan looked at him silently and glanced at him casually. His face was calm and he didn''t speak.


    It''s just three shrimps. He is confident that killing them is not a problem.


    Slowly turning to the direction of the fifth ancestor of Lilong Yimai and the second ancestor of jiuyouque, there was calmness in his eyes.


    Suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectation, Qin fan closed his eyes and put his hands on his side to give up resistance.


    "Do it!"


    The second and fifth ancestors looked at each other, and there was a bad feeling in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the blood in the body is sublimated. Finally, all the strength is revealed at this moment. The thunder in the sky blows, and a silent wind blows.


    The void was broken, and a Heavenly Sword suddenly flashed by to cut Qin fan to the waist.


    Eyes open again, without a trace of fear, a trance, hands on both sides of the spread, and again together, like two pieces of space collision, suddenly, a large roar sounded.


    The golden elixir suddenly appeared in the body. At this moment, the Yang Qi showed completely, and everyone stepped back.


    Face has shock, ordinary people''s gold elixir hidden in the body, is the biggest weakness, easily dare not reveal, who can think of Qin fan with gold elixir to resist the enemy..


    saw the auras like as two peas, and gathered in the golden Dan. One of them was lying there, constantly sinking and floating.


    "Half step Yuanying is only one step away from the real Yuanying!"


    The second ancestor''s face was ugly, uncertain and hot.


    By virtue of jiedan''s perfect cultivation, he can fight with them to this extent. Once he really enters Yuanying, he will be invincible at the same level!


    "We must take advantage of the breakthrough to kill him, otherwise once the breakthrough is successful, we will all die here!"


    At this time, regardless of face, the face of the fifth ancestor of the glass dragon changed again and again. In an instant, he revealed himself, a terrifying glass dragon.


    Carved from the most gorgeous diamond in the world, he killed Qin fan.


    Originally, the greatest hatred was to cut off one''s cultivation path, which was stronger than the hatred of killing one''s father.


    Boom!


    Who knows, Qin fan body issued bursts of roar, his flat voice came out, "from the real step into the yuan baby only one opportunity, but not now."


    With a slight frown on his brow, he always felt that jiedan was not perfect, so he suppressed his cultivation to half step Yuanying.


    Looking at the two old men who attacked, their faces were calm, without a breath of fireworks.


    "You guys, kill him, or everyone will not get the chance here!" Two old men are roaring and launching an attack with everyone.


    Qin fan is too strong, and their faces are uncertain. They are afraid that only the real Yuanying Da Yuanman or the old strong can kill him.Weiyang''s face is strange. He inadvertently remembers that once he was just an ordinary gas refining monk. She took him to canglongmen.


    Now just a few years have passed, and earth shaking changes have taken place, which makes people feel sad.


    His eyes shine, and he finds that he really catches a baby. If he can grow up, he will shine in the upper world.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together!" Someone spoke in the dark, which almost set off the atmosphere to the extreme.


    What''s more frightening is that on the earth, the change of Jiyang fairy grass is still changing. Suddenly, everyone''s pupils suddenly contract.


    From the original green to red incomparably, it blooms a sense of enchantment, as if it will run away at any time.


    , "when the plant is ripe, it is the nine day of the collapse of the Jedi. All the essence of the body is sucked away. I understand that this is the nine Jedi in the real sense." Weiyang mouth exclaimed, remind Qin fan.


    Everyone''s face changed. This battle was beyond their expectation. They not only didn''t get immortal grass, but also put themselves in danger.


    Qin fan frowned, suddenly had a bad premonition, "go!"


    He is very resolute, flash to appear in Weiyang side, pull her arm, intend to escape.


    Only to leave is the best choice. No one knows how terrible it will be when the nine Jedi collapse.


    When the Jiyang fairy grass is in full bloom, the way of heaven will protect it and give birth to a ray of life. Once it leaves, there will be ten deaths and no life here.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror appeared in the void, and the big fingerprints were suppressed. At the moment of appearance, many people went back crazily, coughing up blood, and had an incredible look on their faces.


    An ancient Buddha appeared, wearing a golden cassock, holding a magic pestle, with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Laozu!"


    The three Buddhists didn''t go far away. They flashed out in the void and opened their mouths in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Poof!


    In an instant, Qin fan flew upside down, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into serious injury.


    His face is uncertain. Jiuwen ancient Buddha is very powerful. He can''t compete with him now.


    Looking at his left hand, the pestle was silent, with a layer of light luster shining on it. What''s more, there was aura flowing all the time.


    "This is the secret of Buddhism. It''s closely related to the reason why it''s so strong." Weiyang is very uncomfortable. He has a pale face. If he really wants to talk about his strength, he is even worse than Qin fan.


    His eyes were venomous, staring at the magic pestle in the hand of Jiuwen ancient Buddha.


    He stares at Qin fan, his eyes are chilly, "I didn''t expect to let you grow up."


    "But it''s not too late for me to meet you this time." He reached out and grabbed Qin fan.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha was originally very powerful. As a monk of Yuanying Yuanman, with the blessing of subduing demons and pestles, the whole person was even more terrifying.


    His physical body was baptized by the power of faith, and changed dramatically.


    "Let''s go and wait for our ancestors." The second ancestor of jiuyouque and the fifth ancestor of Lilong looked at each other and retreated step by step.


    They are pure blood creatures. If they are really against Buddhism, no one has a final conclusion on which is better or weaker.


    Moreover, they are confident that Buddhism is not easy to provoke. In this chaotic era, no one is willing to be involved in turbulence.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha glanced at them and frowned, "well, I''ll let you go today. First catch this boy and then catch him."


    Nothing happened. He approached Qin fan as if to suppress him.


    There is greed in his eyes. The more he understands, the more incredible he feels. Qin fan''s aptitude is really terrible. This is the real supremacy of youth.


    Even if there is a gap, it is already very strong in the lower world.


    The second and fifth ancestors stood in the distance, their faces were very gloomy. As pure blood creatures, they were arrogant everywhere. No one dared to provoke them. Now they are despised.


    Fundus anger is burning, take a deep breath, suppress, "go!" In an instant, in an instant away.


    There is a deep in the eyes, this breath can not swallow, sooner or later one day to find back.


    Weiyang stands in the rear, his brow is wrinkled tightly, and his face is uncertain. If the seal in his body is uncovered, he can have the power of World War I, then his practice will fall short.


    "Go


    Qin fan cold hum, did not choose to fight hard, chest seal demon ancient jade bloom a wisp of warmth, open hand embrace for Weiyang, in front of far away.


    There was a shock in my heart. I thought that the accomplishments of the old generation rose sharply, but I didn''t expect that there was still a big enough gap.


    Weiyang was very close to Qin fan. He felt his dissatisfaction and rolled his eyes. "Jiuwen has been practicing for at least a thousand years, but you only have a few years. And this is the old Yuanying perfect strong man. You are only half the reason!"


    Suddenly found some can''t see through Qin fan, who has a secret around.


    Qin fan touched his nose. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned into a flash of lightning and ran away in the distance.


    When he left the nine Jedi, he suddenly looked up with shock on his face.


    Where is the ancient battlefield here? The sky is gloomy and the sun is not visible. The aura around is disappearing and the resentment is emerging. It seems like the end of the world.


    Boom!


    A huge roar came from below. Jiuwen ancient Buddha stepped on the void like walking on the ground. His face was calm and everything was under control.


    Eyes, quietly standing in front, scanning, face with a touch of disdain.


    He is an old strong man. He has gained the Tao for many years. This little worm is just a little monk who has been practicing for several years. He is so wasteful that he has lost his face.


    Thinking of the secret hidden in Qin fan''s body, I have a passion in my heart. Once I succeed, I will be transformed.


    Weiyang looks bad. If he doesn''t want to take that step until the last moment.


    He and Qin fan are grasshoppers on the same rope. They can''t leave even if they want to go.


    Sure enough, Jiuwen turned his head toward Weiyang. It seemed that he was greedy at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t hide it. "Did the emperor fall the Weiyang elder of the imperial dynasty? It''s better to see the real person than to hear about it for a long time. "


    There was a sharp light scattering from his eyes. "I''ve heard that some people in the upper bound entered the lower bound a few years ago. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Obviously, Jiuwen has a high position and knows what ordinary people don''t know. "You''re looking for opportunities here. Do you know Some people are looking for you, too! " At this point, the meaning of the words is revealed, "ha ha, today we can not only get the secret of canglongmen, but also get the secret of Shangjie. It''s really fast!"


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, there were many things he didn''t know.


    The corner of Weiyang''s mouth showed a touch of satire. The jade finger scratched in the void and engraved a mysterious symbol, "it''s up to you? It''s a joke to pretend to be the pride of heaven in the upper world! "


    "Let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, the symbol takes shape and blooms out the brilliance. With a fierce pull of the arm, the two people are interlinked and escape from each other.Qin fan''s speed is extremely fast. He can master the speed of the world. Jiuyouyu''s speed is even faster.


    "Buddhism, when I become a Taoist, I will uproot xiaoxumishan!" Qin fan whispered, a deep touch in his eyes slipped by.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha didn''t agree. He seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world and watched the two people leave behind. "Boy, I advise you not to run around, or you will regret it!"


    Noticing the external environment, Jiuwen Buddha was also a little surprised. He didn''t know what was going on, but he had been practicing for thousands of years and had seen a lot of legends, big and small.


    Look cold, cold voice sounded, "if you remember correctly, even you, there are more than a dozen small insects to escape, do not mind all of them back, dig open the body, refine the soul, looking for the secret of the dragon gate."


    In an instant, Qin fan''s eyes turned red, "you I''m looking for death! "


    Most hate because of their involvement in others, they are innocent people, which involves cause and effect!


    With anger, the blood of the real dragon in the body is sublimated, and the golden light spots emerge, condense in the body and attach to the seal of the black dragon, which makes the black dragon Qi more extraordinary.


    Blood soars to the sky, small in the dark on the ancient battlefield, like a beacon.


    "The old man is irritating you. If he doesn''t leave, it''s too late."


    Weiyang whispered next to him. He was so anxious that a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    At this time, there are a few distant broken empty voice came, attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Below, the nine Jedi kept shaking, and the Jiyang fairy grass was bursting with fire light.


    At this time where there is time to continue to talk, escape is the most important, Qin fan breathing urgent touch, eyes as cold as electricity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    hey!


    All of a sudden, a burst of gloomy laughter suddenly came, and the huge body covered the sky and the sun. Looking at it, jiuyouque went back and forth in a pulse, and the person who came here was the originator of this pulse.


    Before the two people did not know where they were, they had to admit that the ancestor of jiuyouque had a terrible momentum. After the suppression of this round of silver moon, the breath was full of fear.


    With his arrival, there is a lightning breakthrough speed, toward the direction of Qin fan.


    Everything was slow, but it all happened in an instant. An old man was run through by three chains, bent and approached slowly, but he could stride over ten thousand feet in one step. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Qin fan with his cold eyes. "What was a little shrimp? I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    It is the third ancestor of the human horse race!


    Too many people came this time. With the exposure of his identity, all the people in Nanhuang gathered around him to suppress him.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha frowned. He didn''t expect that so many things happened in an instant.


    Having been prepared to suppress Qin fan, who would have thought such a change would happen.


    "Everyone, this is the person I like in Buddhism." Now, he has to speak.


    There are more and more people around. There are seven or eight world experts, and they feel a little bit of pressure.


    Holding Xumishan''s left hand tightly, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. With this divine object in his hand, he would not lose even if he fought.


    I can''t help sighing that Lao Zu''s predictive ability was expected to be used before he left.


    "Go away!"


    Jiuyouque''s old ancestor was grumpy and cold. He slapped and fanned down.


    Qin fan''s anger rose to the sky. First, he killed his descendants. Today, it is even severed from his inheritance. It has long been a feud.


    This slap fan go, block out the sky, wind and thunder shock, let a person scalp numb.


    They are all monks of Yuanying Da Yuanman, but from this attack, we can see how terrible the strength of jiuyouque is.


    "Too much deception!" Jiuwen ancient Buddha was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    Boom!


    In an instant, they collided with each other, causing bursts of roar, large areas of void collapsed, and the sky rippled, unable to withstand the impact of the two.


    Nine you bird look dignified, just a blow, but feel nine asked is not simple.


    It comes from the Aboriginal people. It hasn''t appeared for a thousand years, and it doesn''t know about the lower world.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha also looked solemn. "Pure blood creatures are famous for their bodies. Sure enough, it''s not simple."


    If we are not baptized by the power of faith, we will suffer a loss.


    But he was not afraid. He held the secret treasure of Buddhism in his hand and was calm.


    This is the secret treasure that the ancient ancestors brought down from the upper world. It cost a lot of resources at the beginning, so it is of great use.


    In the upper bound, there is no more ordinary imitation, but in the lower bound, it can walk horizontally.


    Weiyang face has a bitter, did not expect this time will all people to lead over.


    Now if you want to continue to escape, it can be said that it is really hard to go to heaven.


    Qin fan stood in the same place and did not move. Instead, he calmed down, looked faintly, and shot one by one from everyone''s face.


    He raised his hand to take out the white jade tripod and hang it on his head. He dropped a wisp of rich aura. The whole person''s momentum became more terrifying. "This battle has nothing to do with you." Turn your head and open your mouth to Weiyang.


    There is a touch of madness surging in my heart. I want to push myself to the extreme.


    "His identity has been exposed. He''s right. Tianjiao in the upper world is really the person that all forces in the lower world want to hunt and kill." Weiyang has no choice but to shake his head.


    For the people from the upper world, the avenue of the lower world is missing, which can successfully repair the body. But for the forces from the lower world, the people from the upper world are not an opportunity.


    Once they are caught, they will be able to fully know the upper world and know the secrets that ordinary people don''t know, so as to establish an immortal Dynasty.


    "Moreover, the lower world is far more complicated than you think. It is called the place of origin here. According to ancient books, it is the place where big forces used to cultivate their offspring. However, there was an earth shaking war, so it broke the world and everything was broken."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    Weiyang continued to explain.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the air roared, and several people forced Qin fan step by step to reach a short agreement.


    "Catch this boy first, and don''t let him run away again." Jiuyouque''s father whispered, and there was madness in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey!" Jiuwen ancient Buddha whispered, his eyes were replaced by greed, "this little girl from the emperor''s fall also belongs to me."


    "Jiuyou, you are too greedy!" The voice of people''s dissatisfaction came out.


    Just because they are interested in Qin fan doesn''t mean they are not interested in Weiyang.


    This is from the upper world, which is very attractive to everyone.


    If the first insight into their secrets, it is tantamount to grasp the opportunity.


    "By you? If it''s in the upper boundary, I can kill you in one word! "


    Weiyang''s cold voice came out, and there was a killing intention in her eyes. This time, she was really angry.


    In the upper world is Tianjiao, although there are several other lines of inheritance, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of her.


    She has been provoked again and again, and the clay figurine has three points of fire, not to mention her.


    "Everyone thinks that the upper world is the real place of cultivation, but they don''t know that it is the beginning of cruelty." The cold voice of the elder Lilong came out in the distance, repairing the injury in the body step by step.


    There is hysteria brewing deep in the eye, so it is necessary to kill Qin fan.


    "The road to the upper boundary has been cut off. Only the little shrimps dare to sneak down. If there are more than yuan dynasty monks who dare to step in, they will be attacked by heaven and earth."


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha whispered, cold eyes, know a lot of secrets.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled. Compared with these old monsters, they were still too young to know that things were limited.


    But he is not afraid, and has the confidence in his heart. When he really steps into Yuanying, he will be invincible at the same level.


    "Go


    Suddenly cold drink, dare not continue to stay, left hand pointing to the sky, right hand pointing to the ground, heart whisper, "seal demon The eighth prohibition


    The secret skill of sealing demons is strange. No matter what happens in the Yellow River, it can burst out beyond imagination.


    Now he didn''t know where the key of the secret skill was, like the blind man feeling the elephant.


    But he believed that it was not as simple as he thought, and there must be secrets he didn''t know.


    At the moment when the eighth ban appeared, the air became strange and sent out a light ripple.


    A breath, crushing hands of a jade Fu, with Weiyang yuan dun.


    Unfortunately, no one behind is a nobody, "mole ant."


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha held a pestle to subdue demons With a slight shock, Qin fan directly fell out of the void, coughing up blood in his mouth, and a big bloody fingerprint appeared on his back, clear and dripping.


    Nine questions are very strong. They have been practising for thousands of years. They come from the upper world and have inexplicable information. They hold the secret treasures of Buddhism in their hands.


    People''s eyes were complicated, their brows were slightly wrinkled, and they were not willing to easily get involved with Buddhism until the last moment.


    No matter where Buddhism is, it is a leader. If one side is suppressed, it will be implicated once it is provoked.


    Even in the lower bound, they know more than ordinary people.


    Even so, they are not afraid. Pure blood creatures have their own pride.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, jiuyouque''s ancestor made great efforts to reveal himself and block out the sky. The bird''s feather turned into a fairy sword and cut off Qin fan.


    Poof!


    It''s slow, but it''s just a moment. It comes in a blink of an eye A large amount of blood flowed out from behind, which was frightening.


    Weiyang forehead a thin layer of cold sweat emerged, slightly pursed lips, eyes have tangled.


    "Don''t fight. This battle has nothing to do with you. I have my own conclusion in my heart."


    Qin fan whispered in a low voice. The more dangerous he was, the more calm he was. With a slight shock on his right foot, he took a strange step and ran away quickly.


    At the same time, he pinches the seal with both hands to transfer all the aura in his body to the seal and smashes it towards the back.


    When there is no time to delay, continue to run away crazily, just a breath, across the distance.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Leng hum, the third ancestor of the Renma nationality, raised his hand and suppressed the RenWang seal.


    He did not put in the leaves, not to mention only jiedan period strength, if yuan baby, day also had to be cautious.


    Touch the moment, he suddenly looked up, eyes changed, "what!"


    The seal of the king of man soared wildly. In an instant, it turned into an ancient holy mountain, on which the spirit of peerless Spirit fell and diffused towards him.


    It''s not ordinary people''s seal of Wang. What Qin fan plays is the secret skill of Qin nationality. It''s terrifying and the cohesion of his life''s cultivation.


    Just at the moment of touching, the old man''s arm burst open and coughed up blood.


    At this time, the elder Lilong took the hand, and the seal of the king could not resist the pressure of the people, and it burst into pieces in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes changed. I didn''t expect that he had mastered such a superb secret method. Even in their eyes, it was amazing."If you''re not afraid of death, keep coming." Qin fan sees this scene in the eye, spreads cold hum.


    There is also a shock in his heart. He has only jiedan period. If he steps into Yuanying, the power of renwangyin will soar.


    In the night sky, there are golden holy swords everywhere, and each sword is breathing the sword awn, with a sharp breath whistling past.


    "Damn it."


    He took a slow step at his feet, and his ribs were pierced directly by a magic sword. Regardless of the others, he stuffed the old medicine into his mouth and went to the front of Yuedun.


    Even if you master the world speed, you still can''t escape the pursuit of many old monsters in the rear.


    In the distance, many people watching the battle were shocked. The origin of jiuyouque was too big.


    That is to say, in the lower world, it can be seen that if it is in the upper world, those who call their names will surely cause disaster.


    The reputation of the pure blood group can''t be disgraced. Qin fan has long been remembered by them.


    Weiyang frowned deeper, "if it''s really not OK, I''ll untie the seal in my body!"


    "Even if you open the seal, how can you have the confidence to escape from so many people?" Qin fan glanced at her and opened his mouth meaningfully.


    looked at the rear, and the seven or eight old men could not escape their Eyeliner anyway.


    Weiyang''s face turned black, and the pink fist suddenly grasped it. "For the sake of the lower world experience, we can''t carry the real treasure, otherwise, how can we let them be rampant here?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not easy here. They can enter, but their cultivation is suppressed to a certain extent, otherwise we can''t escape." Qin fan''s eyes were deep, and he spoke with profound meaning.


    There is an insurmountable gap between friar jiedan and Friar Yuanying.


    What''s more, there are so many people behind him, no matter what, he dare not stop.


    Several people behind him were more than shocked, and their faces were as gloomy as water. "Damn, this boy may not have mastered the secret of canglongmen, otherwise he could not be so strong."


    Jiuyouque''s father whispered there, his eyes twinkling, revealing scarlet eyes.


    In the sky, the ancient Buddha stood with his hands down, "what about Tianjiao?"


    Face with disdain, did not grow up, always can not be called Tianjiao.


    "Chop!"


    Jiuyouque once again roared, thousands of swords cut in the direction of Qin fan, and a large flame rose.


    Each sword Qi can split the sky and touch the ground. In an instant, Qin fan is submerged below.


    Tens of thousands of magic swords gather into a group of brilliant brilliance, covering the bottom, completely blocking, even if there is a world speed, it is difficult to escape.


    The magic sword turns into a real dragon and binds Qin fan''s body. It''s hard to break it..


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan is angry. He raises his hand and throws his feet. They are all attack and defense skills. They are very powerful. If they are tough, they can attack from below.


    Boom!


    Burst out bursts of roar, endure the whole body stabbing pain, once again with a roar, perform the magic of sealing demon, escape from the air.


    It was a thrilling scene, with tens of thousands of swords shaking, as if to split him.


    The people watching the war have chills on their backs. This is Qin fan. If you think about it, they are dead and lifeless. No one can escape.


    The sharp breath on the swords made the scalp numb and the heart chilly.


    Each sword sent out a sharp killing intention, and turned into fly ash in a moment.


    All the people''s eyes changed when they looked at jiuyouque. His power was beyond the expectation of others. It was an old monster who was not born.


    When!


    Qin fan opened and closed his hands together, holding an ancient tripod in his chest, and went retrograde to break through the ten thousand methods. When there was no time to delay, he rushed out of the old man''s bondage.


    Waiting for him is still endless attack, big mouth coughing blood, a small man sitting on his forehead, brow locked, and his mind connected.


    It''s just jiuyouque''s hand. It''s suppressed to this extent. If several people fight together, the battle will be very dangerous.


    "I master the secret art of the upper boundary, but it takes me a few breaths to activate it. Once I succeed, I can cross a hundred thousand miles and escape."


    At this time, Weiyang gathered in Qin fan''s ear and whispered, with a touch of perseverance in his eyes.


    After using this secret skill, you will be seriously injured, and even years of experience may come to naught. However, at this point, you can''t care so much.


    There is anger in my heart. The once proud woman is now being chased and killed. I feel very bad in my heart.


    "No, I have my own conclusion in my heart. Only by honing between life and death can I shine a different light." Qin fan shook his head and interrupted his thoughts.


    "What Wei Yang was distracted and raised his finger. Qin fan was shocked and speechless.


    In an instant, knowing what Qin fan thought, he still couldn''t believe it.


    I can''t imagine what kind of person can be so bold and reckless, and explore between life and death.


    "You are crazy!" Finally, she choked out three words, tightly pursed her small mouth, and was short of breath.In my heart, even in the upper world, there are few Tianjiao who dare to experience like this.


    Because the cost of failure is too painful, people who dare to take this road are really dying.


    However, once it is successful, it can create a real strong man, push the enemy and suppress an era, which is not to be underestimated.


    This kind of person makes any force very hot, but in the end, no one dares to go this way, because it is too dangerous.


    At this time, Weiyang didn''t have time to waste his words. Jiuyouque and other elders approached, and the cold voice came out, "well, don''t waste your time. There is still an emperor here. The immortal will kill him, and then go to find the chance."


    All of them approached, with a gloomy smile on their faces, watching Qin fan''s dying struggle.


    In the past, they were the ancestors of the town. They were extremely powerful. How could they have been so provocative.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha took the lead in moving. He was shocked toward the ground with his magic subduing pestle. Behind him, the shadow of xiaoxumishan appeared and said, "rise!" A mountain peak was abruptly pulled up by him, and merged with the shadow behind him, which made it more mysterious.


    At the same time, sitting on the top, hanging a wisp of secret Qi, like the real manifestation of xiaoxumishan.


    The third ancestor of the Renma clan didn''t wait to die. He showed the supreme secret. Three iron chains on his body broke in an instant, the seal inside his body was opened, and a Heavenly Sword was suddenly cut off.


    This knife has a peerless style, even the sky can''t stand it, revealing the chaos inside.


    The origin of the Renma nationality is very strange. It was originally extinct, but it is precisely because of the inside information of the nationality that it survived in a secret place.


    "Die


    With a roar, the elder Lilong comes in a flash, shows the noumenon and suppresses it.


    There are too many experts here this time. Anyone can dominate life and death. It''s very easy to kill one person.


    "Stand by!" Qin fan whispered and pushed Weiyang far away with a wave of his big hand.


    It''s slow to say, but everything happens between lightning and flint. The Black Dragon Seal in the body spins wildly, revealing the smell of terror.


    "Qin fan!" Weiyang''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect to change at the last moment.


    There is no connection between her and Qin fan. She is the proud girl of heaven. Her arrogant heart makes her unable to bear the gift from others.


    Although Qin fan knew that all this was intentional, he still could not accept the pressure of several elders to squeeze his potential.


    In the distance, watching the people scalp numb, several old monsters at the same time, even if it is the real pride to come here must also have blood..


    This is an old strong man who comes from a big sect and has the secret of terror in his hands.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Lilong sneered. He was the first to kill Qin fan. His huge body covered the sky and could not see the end.


    This vein is terrible. Once it grows up, it can be compared with the real dragon.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, bursts of roar came out. Qin fan clenched zhenlongquan with his right hand and bombarded them together, "kill!" A real dragon and a virtual shadow emerged from his fist.


    Still not the enemy, like a broken kite, crazy backward, big mouth coughing up blood.


    The rag on his back fell out and broke inch by inch. It was a terrible treasure, but it was still destroyed under the attack of Lilong.


    "Die Jiuwen ancient Buddha roared and threatened xiaoxumi mountain to crush him.


    There is a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. Once Qin fan grows up, everyone will be frightened. The best way is to kill him.


    Qin fan staggered to get up from the ground, with a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. He pinched the seal with his hands. The small white jade tripod transformed into a big bronze tripod hanging on the top of his head. He hung down the aura to protect his whole body.


    With Wang Yin in his arms, he went away with a cold drink.


    Click!


    Unable to bear the huge pressure, the left arm was broken and a large area of flesh and blood was torn.


    The seal of the king of man is broken. This secret skill is very strong, but he can''t give full play to it after all.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha is also not easy, body meal, face with a touch of surprise, "if you grow up, in the lower bound afraid really can turn the sky."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    I didn''t expect that Qin fan, with only half a step to the realm of Yuanying, could go retrograde and step into a big realm. "I have to admit that your qualifications are terrible. Unfortunately, heaven won''t give you the opportunity to grow up."


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha sneered there, took a deep breath, suppressed the blood in his heart, and approached him.


    This battle is getting hotter and hotter. I''ve made up my mind that I must kill him, or I will get into big trouble.


    Such a lack of pride is time. Once they are given enough time to grow up, it will become a catastrophe.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Jiuyouque once again revealed himself. Tens of thousands of magic swords shook together and cut off Qin fan. This is a manifestation of his strength.


    There are eighteen thousand immortal swords, which are even more terrifying than just now. The spirit on them is even more extraordinary.


    The cohesion of the intention of killing, gathered together, can cut the sky, cut people, no one can stop.


    "It''s not easy to practice 18000 swords in the upper world." Weiyang exclaimed in a low voice beside him. At this time, it was safe and no one noticed.


    Everyone is attracted by Qin fan, so we must kill him, otherwise it will cause great trouble.


    In the dark, someone''s face was chilly. Step by step, he approached her, a piece of fat. Everyone wanted to take a bite.


    "Kill


    Qin fan roared and did everything he could. He had no reservation. He wanted to fight happily.


    No one of his contemporaries can force him out of all his strength. That''s why he took the dangerous road and made such a bad policy.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a fairy sword ran through his shoulder blade and nailed him to the ground. He could hear the sound of bone fracture. He clenched his teeth fiercely, broke it with bare hands, splashed a blood sword, and staggered back a few steps to avoid the attack of jiuyouque.


    With the right hand clenching, the blood of the real dragon in the body surges out, the golden particles emerge, condense on the right hand, and the kuzi Jue bursts out to the extreme, "roll!" When there is no time to delay, turn around and fight with Lilong Laozu.


    Lilong came out of the void with fresh flowers and a cold smile on his face. He had planned to sneak attack, but Qin fan was so sensitive.


    But even if he is found, he is still not afraid. His own strength makes him confident.


    Boom!


    Collision together, two people together back, glass dragon face has a touch of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Qin fan''s strength was so strong that he could beat him.


    At this time, he directly forced a ray of aura into Qin fan''s body, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems to be equal, but there has already been a force of rules pouring into the body and wantonly destroying.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan roared and his face was uncertain, but he didn''t give up. He stepped back suddenly, dodged 18000 swords in front of him and attacked again.


    Red eyes, crazy eyes, this war is too much to look forward to, must rise.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes are looking at this scene, eyes have been red, breathing urgent touch, eyes, it is Ling!


    "You Damn it


    Fist clenched, body bent, the body has a strong momentum overwhelming hit.


    Holding a bloody spear, Qin fan was ready to fight at any time. He promised Qin fan that he would not fight at a critical moment. It depends on his own fortune. But as a former king, how could he sit back and ignore it!


    All the way, Qin fan''s talent really shocked him, "young emperor!" A whisper from the heart.


    I have expectations in my eyes. I believe that I can grow up in a certain period of time.


    He knew that once he appeared, there would be a lot of bad luck, which would lead to a group attack, leading to the former enemies of the Qin people and causing death. But now he has no way to retreat.


    In my heart, there was a sense of pride, and I whispered, "brothers, there is no way to help you revenge. For the sake of the emperor, this battle must be fought!" There are blood and tears on both cheeks, falling into the memories of the original.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, an old hand on his shoulder, long voice came, "Ling weather, this is not a good time to hand."


    "Who!"


    Ling weather is like a big enemy, all over the hair suddenly, did not expect to be touched behind.


    A thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. If the visitor wanted to be unfaithful to him, he would have been bloodthirsty.


    When you see clearly the moment, Ling Leng in place, a trace of tremor in his voice, "the north wind waiting!"


    I can''t believe what my eyes see. Yes, the veteran was saved by Qin fan before.


    I didn''t expect to come to this ancient battlefield secretly and follow it all the way.


    I saw the north wind waiting for my eyes to look far away at the depth of the battlefield, becoming more and more fiery, "don''t you see that the emperor is training himself, to rise with the fastest speed!"


    "Sure enough."


    The voice falls, Ling Qiqi stares at the battlefield closely, if have thought to open a way.


    In fact, with his strength, Qin fan''s intention should be seen. He was blinded by anger before.


    "Wait here. Don''t do anything until the last moment. The emperor will rise, break through the border and be reborn to lay the strongest foundation!"In a low voice, there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. "This is a step that every young emperor has to take, but how many people can really succeed?"


    He is very strict with the young emperor. He must have the strongest foundation and practice life and death. Otherwise, he will not be qualified to become the emperor.


    Ling nodded, two people have no time to talk about the past, quiet down, once again will look toward the battlefield.


    With the fighting, Qin fan became more and more difficult, and kept going backward, like a worn-out kite.


    Blood dripping on the body, the dark black land are dyed blood red.


    Everyone around is shocked. With the strength of jiedan period, the three Yuanying monks are really strong for such a long time.


    The three people''s faces were ugly. They were stopped by Qin fan again and again, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    "Don''t keep your hands, everyone. If something happens, no one will get it!"


    At this time, Jiuwen ancient Buddha roared, and the magic wand in his hand was thrown into the sky by him. He turned into a real dragon and hit Qin fan in the direction.


    Behind him, xiaoxumishan no longer cares about the loss. He empties all the aura in his body and goes to Qin fan.


    The more frightened the Vietnam War is, the faster it must be suppressed. Only in this way can the secret be explored.


    "Hum!"


    Jiuyouque and Lilong snort coldly, but they don''t have time to think about it. Then they fight to suppress Qin fan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the value of his body is no less than a real big medicine.


    As for the Jiyang immortal grass in the nine Jedi, it has long been neglected by the public.


    Nature is guarded, but somehow it has changed, enveloping itself in the depths of the nine Jedi.


    Poof!


    Under the attack of the three men, Qin fan could not resist, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell back again.


    Three ribs were broken, which means that he had no match in the flesh and was extremely powerful. The true dragon''s blood was awakened several times, otherwise he would have died.


    The three men''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that they could survive the attack.


    "Cough..." Qin fan spat out a mouthful of blood, frowned tightly, and staggered to his feet from the ground


    To suppress to the extreme, the last step to rise is madness.


    The only way to survive is to die, otherwise all previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Fight Turn around and yell at the three elders. If they stop, they will fall short.


    At this time, jiuyouque''s eyes flashed with a golden light, revealing sarcasm, "I see. I want to rise in the broken mirror, but you look too high at yourself."


    "This road has been passed by many people, but their ending is the same." Lilong sneered, "the tomb is the final destination."


    Any conceit hopes to rise strongly, but unfortunately, there are few people who can really get through it, which is rare in all ages. Some people have always suspected that this is a lie.


    "Ha ha, since the boy has made up his mind, let me help him!"


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha opened his mouth and roared, his thin body carrying xiaoxumi mountain smashed down.


    Speed is very fast, eyes greedy show, at the same time the left hand out, to bind him.


    Nine you bird show dignified, nature found the problem for the first time, "nine asked friends, have you had!"


    In an instant, 18000 swords are approaching the direction of the ancient Buddha. If he dares to continue, Wanqian Jianyu will cut off without hesitation.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of Lilong''s terror diffused all around, and his cold eyes were staring at him.


    "Alas." Jiuwen had a helpless face, but in the end, he was still one step away. "The two Taoist friends joked, just to catch the boy first." In a strange silence, the four did not trust each other.


    "Catch this boy first, or everything will be nonsense."


    The cold voice of the third ancestor of the Renma clan came out, and one arm was badly injured. He hated Qin fan.


    His seal is very special, it contains the power of rules, no matter how hard to repair.


    "Drink!"


    In an instant, several people screamed at the same time and killed Qin fan in the direction.


    In the dark, the weather and the north wind were restless. Rao Shi was used to seeing strong winds and waves. At this time, a layer of sweat appeared on their forehead.


    It took thousands of years to wait for the emperor of this generation. If there was an accident, it would be hard for them to make up even if they died.


    "One last step to go!" Ling was whispering there, with blood in his eyes.


    It''s a big gamble. If Qin fan wins the gamble, he will be able to fish in the sky. If he loses, everything will be destroyed.


    Weiyang was not far away. He clenched his fist and held an ancient talisman in his hand. His face changed again and again. Finally, he sighed, "boy, everything depends on your own chance, and I can''t help you."


    Originally, she was ready to take Qin fan away in an instant, but she saw her determination in Qin fan''s eyes and would not leave anyway.This is a very good opportunity, only the honing between life and death can build the strongest foundation.


    Boom!


    A huge roar resounded through the sky, and the four of them all joined hands to suppress him directly.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan stepped back again with a look of Madness on his face.


    At this time, the sky burst and an invisible energy poured into Qin fan''s body.


    "What


    There was a shock in his eyes that others didn''t see, but he could not understand it more clearly. He could clearly feel the breath wandering out of his body.


    Yuanying, who had already stepped into half a step, only had one last step to break through. Unexpectedly, with the influx of strange energy, the energy in the body was stifled.


    Bang!


    Too late to respond, the body is like a broken kite, constantly backward, falling away.


    "Well?"


    A few people Leng is there, the face has a touch of suspicion, don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    "Is No way


    Weiyang was the first to react. There was hesitation on his face. Visible to the naked eye, the whole person began to tremble.


    His face was uncertain. He had forgotten it, but with Qin fan''s breakthrough, a record about the beginning echoed in his mind again.


    "What


    In the distance, beifenghou and Lingqi were hidden in the dark, looking at each other, with an unbelievable expression on their faces.


    All the people around were shocked, and they could clearly feel that Qin fan, who was so powerful, had a disordered breath in his body.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha and others stood in the distance, gently picking their eyebrows, with a suspicion in their eyes.


    For fear of Qin fan''s actions, he will not easily fall into crisis.


    "Do you feel that the cultivation of this boy is passing away?"


    Nine you bird old Zu''s face has one to put on to startle uncertain, the small voice opens to ask a way.


    Everyone can feel it. Before, his blood was like a rainbow in the sky. His blood was surging and could kill everyone. But at this time, he felt a trace of weakness in the majestic blood.


    "I suddenly think of a record in an ancient book." At this time, Jiuwen ancient Buddha held the magic pestle tightly in his left hand, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    All the people looked at him with hope in their eyes and could be explained.


    Qin fan''s eyes changed. This feeling is very special. I don''t know why, but I can clearly feel that cultivation is slowly passing away.


    If you go on at this speed, you will become a useless person in 100 days at most.


    This is the most frightening thing. The hard-earned cultivation can''t help but watch it slowly drain away. The cultivation is getting weaker and weaker day by day until it finally becomes an ordinary person. Few people can bear this kind of torture.


    "As I have said before, this road is broken and not allowed by the upper world, but he insists on going. God will bring down thunder and rob and wipe out his accomplishments." Jiuwen ancient Buddha spread out his hands at random. There was a touch of complexity on his face. He couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    There is Schadenfreude, but there is helplessness, "you, give up. Originally there was a secret in your body, but at this time, you lose your cultivation, and naturally you lose your exploration value."


    Jiuyouque''s face was cloudy and sunny. He came close to him fiercely. He put his hand on his shoulder and felt it silently. After a moment, his face was as gloomy as grey. Who could have expected that such a big change would happen in an instant.


    "If that''s the case, then kill the boy directly!" At this time, Lilong''s faint voice came out, extremely cruel.


    Although they know that Qin fan has been abandoned, they are still afraid of any accident.


    After all, the world is amazing. It has all kinds of elixirs. Once he finds a way to continue his life and break the circuit, people will regret it when they grow up.


    "In other words, the boy is completely abandoned, and he still has the last hundred days to live."


    Jiuwen Buddha''s insipid voice sounded behind him, with a touch of regret.


    Internal cultivation is not simple, but at this time, the aura in the body changes and loses the value of exploration.


    This is why a few people have stopped. They have lost their value and there is no need to explore.


    Lilong grinned and approached Qin fan step by step. He wanted to kill him. "Hey, boy, it''s hard to fall from heaven to hell!"


    Qin fan was once known as the pride of a generation, and no one dared to fight against him. Now he is abandoned.


    This kind of feeling is like riding a roller coaster from heaven to hell, which is hard to accept.


    Qin fan''s eyes are listless, and he is paralyzed on the ground. When he looks at the distance, he can feel that he is not alarmist. The truth is that his aura is slowly lost, but it will disappear one day.


    "Let me give you the last ride. It''s good to kill Tianjiao!"


    The colossal body of Lilong was exposed, and his big feet came down, using the most humiliating means.


    Jiuyou bird''s eyes are scarlet, but sighs. After Qin fan''s death, the secret of Canglong gate is completely disappeared. "It seems that it can''t be on this mortal."


    The inspector has died, and there is still greed in their heart. Those who have great means must have expected this scene now.


    "I don''t believe that there must be some unknown means for the extinction of canglongmen."


    The old man of Renma nationality opened his mouth there, his eyes were cold and ready to attack at any time.


    Canglongmen secret heritage for so many years, who can let it easily fall.


    "Don''t forget that not all the people in canglongmen are dead. At the last moment, three old men can be rescued and found out!" Inadvertently thought of, but also asked, the elder and others were rescued.


    This matter has been ignored by everyone, they are dying people, and now they do everything to keep secret.


    "Canglongjue, zhenlongquan, and several secret skills from Longmen can''t be completely cut off!" There is a secret art in canglongmen. It was once a sensation. Naturally, I want to master it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar in the air. Two terrible breath filled the air. Looking at it, Bei Fenghou and Ling Qiqi stood in front, holding a bloody spear, straightening up their stooped bodies, and their faces were full of fighting spirit."Who dares!"


    A violent drink, suddenly rang out, the body has a bloody war emerged, powerful everywhere.


    The spectators were stunned there, with an incredible look on their faces, which was the breath of soldiers.


    "Veteran!" Someone whispered, with vigilance in his eyes, and didn''t know how to provoke these people.


    These people come from thousands of years ago. Although they don''t have many days to live, they have the power of World War I. once it breaks out, many people will die.


    So many big forces turn a blind eye and let them live and die on their own.


    Such people don''t have many days to live, so it''s not worth it to choose hard.


    "Well?" In a daze, Lilong stopped and raised his eyebrows.


    The smell of terror in the two old people''s bodies is diffuse. Even if they can be killed, they will be seriously injured.


    "Come on, don''t waste any more time. It''s just a waste of time." The third ancestor of the Renma people''s clan has a dull voice, with a touch of disappointment.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work to obstruct Qin fan at such a high price.


    "But..." Lilong stood there, his face uncertain, with a tangle.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Beifeng Hou stepped forward again, and his aura became more and more irritable. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he would explode and die in an instant.


    This is telling them with their own actions that they must step over Qin fan''s corpse to kill him.


    No one knows the relationship between Qin fan and the two veterans, but they know that today, he was saved.


    With disappointment on his face, how can he be saved? Once, Tianjiao was destined to become a mortal.


    At this time, Jiuwen Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a clear understanding. "I remember that they were the famous weather and north wind of the ancient Qin state. I didn''t expect to meet them here!"


    With the opening of his mouth, a burst of exclamation came from all around. These two Marquis were famous in the past, and many people knew about them.


    No one spoke. Now they are just two old people who have few days to live.


    The elder Lilong stopped his action and gritted his teeth fiercely. "It''s just a piece of trash. How about keeping him? Boy, I''ll die for you in a hundred days!"


    Did not continue to speak, the moment away, toward the direction of the Jedi approach, to find the secret of Jiyang fairy grass.


    As for Qin fan, he has already been forgotten, just a useless man.


    This is the world of cultivation. If the law of the jungle is so strong, the qualified people may be hunted or taken in. But if a person is eliminated, no one will look at him more.


    After everyone left, Weiyang came to Qin fan with a bitter smile.


    "Disappointed." Qin fan is surprisingly calm, not hysterical.


    Two old men stood by and did not move to protect his safety.


    Weiyang stood in the same place and said slowly, "originally, with your qualifications, going to the upper world is bound to rise like a new star, but unfortunately, I didn''t expect such a change."


    "It''s strange that I didn''t tell you before that this road has been broken. No one dares to step on it for tens of thousands of years, but this rumor has really disappeared for a long time, and I only saw it in ancient books by chance."


    Weiyang frowns and thinks, stares at Qin fan''s eyes and opens his mouth word by word.


    The crowd dispersed, but they shook their heads. Qin fan''s name was like a rising star, but it was doomed to fall at this time.


    "Feel inside your body carefully. If you don''t guess wrong, you should be hurt!" At this time, Weiyang continued to speak.


    Qin fan blinked, closed his eyes and felt the condition in his body.


    The scene just now is very slow, but everything is still in between, there is no spare time for him to think.


    Only from the outside, there is no way to feel any change. The blood is still as strong as the real spirit, and the spirit inside the four limbs is extremely terrifying.


    But when he absorbs aura, his body is like a funnel, there is no way to store energy.


    His face changed and he was ready, but when he really faced it, he couldn''t accept it.


    "This is a major injury. No one can repair it. Even if my grandfather comes, there is nothing he can do. According to the normal situation, your cultivation will disappear completely in a hundred days." In her eyes, there is a complex, but shaking her head, "after a hundred days, whether you can survive depends on your own nature."


    Qin fan stayed there, silent, did not speak, the heart is very confused.


    "Thank you very much." He refused Weiyang''s kindness and leaned back on the stone wall alone, looking into the distance.


    Beifenghou and Lingqi stood quietly behind Qin fan and did not move.


    The sun is very big, gradually West string, dusk sprinkles on the body, the reflection pulls very long.


    At this time, the sky is gloomy, a layer of white snow is falling slowly, full of darkness, and the ancient battlefield is very fresh and refined.


    The night is coming, the night time glides quietly, no one to disturb, here is very quiet.


    The next day, when the sun rises, he holds yuan Shouyi and practices silently.Unfortunately, there is no improvement, no matter how to swallow the old medicine, the body injury is still the same as before, aura is slowly passing.


    Even he tried to remove some of the sap from some trees, but unfortunately, it still didn''t help.


    "Master."


    He turned his head and shook his head at the two Marquis, with a touch of complexity on his face.


    We all know that they are waiting for him to rise and become the real young emperor. Now everything has come to an end.


    It''s hard in my heart. What happened before reverberated in my mind. He rose in the wilderness and fought all over the same generation. There was no one to fight against. But now it''s yesterday''s yellow flower and nobody cares.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    At this moment, the two elders must have mixed feelings, which is very complicated.


    Ling Qiqi was the first to speak, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "boy, I believe I didn''t see the wrong person. I must cheer up."


    There is a light in the bottom of his eyes. On the ancient battlefield, he watched Qin fan grow up step by step, and his talent is very strong.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the real envy of talent. Once it grows up, it will be comparable to the former Emperor.


    Although the emperor''s situation is extremely profound, at least we have this opportunity.


    Beifenghou also stood beside him and said slowly, "don''t forget, there are still enemies in canglongmen waiting for you to revenge."


    Qin fan had saved his life. If it had not been for Qin fan, he would have died in battle.


    Only after knowing Qin fan''s identity did he have the confidence to live, otherwise he would only abandon himself.


    There was bitterness on his face. He didn''t speak any more. The two elders encouraged him, but what could he do? The end was doomed, the road was broken, and he couldn''t move forward any more.


    At this time, the forehead out of the abnormal movement, a villain sitting out, three inches above, it is yuan baby.


    Unlike other friars, he was a bit dull and didn''t step into Yuan Dynasty completely.


    "Although there is a gap, it''s a pity that he is a monk of Yuanying."


    Ling felt helpless and sighed. He patted him on my shoulder and didn''t say anything more.


    "If I remember correctly, I''ve only practiced for four years, and then I can step into Yuanying. What a young talent!" North wind waiting beside sigh, Rao is used to see big waves is also shocked.


    Moreover, no matter what, he is just a half way monk, which can''t be compared with the teenagers who grew up in the medicine jar.


    Ling''s eyes were complicated. Only then did he know that Qin fan had only practiced for five years.


    "And even if you haven''t practiced for five years, it''s rare to see an 18-year-old yuan baby master!"


    Two people stand there don''t know what to say, all this can only see his own.


    "Let''s go. I want to leave this land quietly and go back to the south." Qin fan''s heart is calm, and his pain can''t be expressed.


    A few days ago, I was still allowed to leave for the upper bound, but who would have thought that the road would be broken in an instant!


    When he comes back, he is just too talented to be allowed by heaven.


    God does not allow him to exist. Once he rises, he will break the rules.


    "It''s not over yet." At this time, Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at each other with the north wind. He took Qin fan away and left quickly.


    The figure of the three did not cause any fluctuation on the battlefield. If Qin fan, once famous, would have become the target of many big forces. Now that he has lost his value, no one will look at him more.


    All the way, Qin fan didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were absorbed in the distance, and he couldn''t say what he felt.


    All this was seen in the eyes of the two marquis. There was a complexity in the bottom of his eyes, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye for half a day, led by the two, they came to a small village.


    From a distance, it is clear that the small village is not very big. There are only a dozen families. When Qin fan sees it clearly, he can''t help sighing. It''s not easy to live next to several old trees. They have a life span of hundreds of years.


    Depict the strong Jue array under the earth. Once foreign enemies invade, they are bound to return with blood.


    I don''t know where it is. It''s just a small village. It''s so amazing.


    Ling was familiar with the road. Soon, he came to a family and patted the door twice. An old man''s voice came out, "who?"


    The voice was very old. Sure enough, a moment later, an old man came out of it.


    The old man was already very old. His beard and hair were all gray. He was even older than the two marquis in terms of age.


    Beifenghou stood at the rear and gazed, "remember the favor you owed me?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he quickly nodded and turned to look in the direction of the north wind.


    What they value most is human relationship. Originally, they thought that they could not repay in their whole life, but they didn''t expect to have the opportunity today.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I didn''t expect that you old guy could apply it to me in the last few days. Even if you''ve worked so hard, you''ll certainly get back to me."


    With a crutch in his right hand, the old man walked step by step towards the north wind.


    Qin fan was dumb when he saw the old man''s eyes. His eyes were strange. They were not black like ordinary people, but blue.


    But it''s not surprising that this world is like a carp crossing the river. Even different cultivation methods can change people''s form.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. I didn''t expect to meet you today."


    North wind waiting there helpless sigh, eyes deep, looking far away, two old people old acquaintance.


    Soon, he was invaded and attracted attention. There was a golden light in the middle of his muddy eyes. "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that there would be people injured in the lower world!"


    The injury on the main road is terrible. It can only be seriously damaged if we go on the reverse cutting.The old man walked forward, put one hand on Qin fan''s shoulder, and a ray of aura popped out of his fingertips. It was only a moment, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    "The blood is surging like a real dragon. My God, it''s so strong that where does it come from?"


    There is something in his eyes that can''t be thought of. Don''t say it''s him. Even beifenghou and lingqiqi were shocked by the blood gas in his body when they saw him for the first time.


    Qin fan has real dragon blood in his body. After being baptized, he wandered in front of the gate of death three or two times, so his physical body is very powerful.


    He has devoured powerful fierce beasts and pure blood creatures. It''s no exaggeration to say that few people can compare with him only in the flesh.


    "Blind man, speak quickly. Can it be saved or not?" Ling weather rolled a white eye, urge a way in the side.


    This is the last way they can think of. If the old man has no way, he will really give up hope.


    Road injuries are terrible, rare in ancient times, even so, I believe there must be a solution.


    "Boy, if you have not guessed wrong, you must step into the legendary supreme realm during the Qi training period." Without waiting for Qin fan''s reflection, he continued to say, "moreover, it''s not easy for you to build a foundation. Although I can''t see through the secret, it''s really mysterious."


    "As for jiedan period, you have the shadow of the road. You must have been tempered by the road."


    Qin fan is in a trance, did not expect to see his secret at a glance, nodded.


    The eyes of the old man are still the most attractive to him.


    Beifenghou and lingqiqi were beside him, staring at his face as if they knew Qin fan for the first time.


    They always knew that Qin fan''s foundation was terrible, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Any scene is rare in ancient times. It''s not something ordinary people can set foot on. If they grow up, no one is an enemy.


    "The mistake is that you are on the road of supremacy, alas." The old man sighed helplessly. Obviously, he knew the secret.


    "In the past, with your qualifications, you will rise up and become the favorite of heaven and earth, but now Don''t forget that the lower world has changed. It''s called the place of the cage. You are too talented. You go very solidly every step. Once you really succeed, you will be on the way The old man spoke very quickly, and his words were like pearls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    "Blind man, stop beating around the bush. Is there a solution?"


    Ling couldn''t bear it. He began to mumble there, with anxiety on his face.


    There is also the last hundred days of life. It can be said that the real time does not wait for me, and there is no spare time to delay.


    "Master." Qin fan held the old man respectfully with respect on his face.


    The old man shook his head and frowned deeper. "I can only tell you that there must be a solution, but I don''t know."


    The two veterans were in a trance, but even he didn''t know how to crack it.


    "There is another way of saying that the lower world is not a place of captivity, but Tianjiao strives for supremacy! With the help of a great man, he can wipe out the road and make it incomplete, but he is more suitable for cultivation. " Do not know the identity of the elderly, know a lot of things, "so everything here, is to sharpen the strongest pride."


    "In other words, you have taken a good step, but it''s quite right, but no one knows how to crack it, and no one has gone through it for tens of thousands of years."


    The old man knew the whole story, and even more he knew the secret that he didn''t know, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Hearing this, the north wind was in a hurry. "Blind man, you have to take care of this matter, no matter what. Whether this boy can live or not is in your hands."


    Qin fan is the last hope of the state of Qin. In case of an accident, he will be the last.


    Ling Qiqi also keeps a close eye on the old man, even with a touch of desire on his face.


    The old man, who was called blind, had no choice but to shake his head. A low voice rang out, "north wind, Lingtian, do you forget how blind I am?"


    They are silent and recall the past. They call them blind because the old man was blind.


    Later, the emperor of the state of Qin made a move to open the circuit for the old man, and then he had a pair of blue eyes.


    Beifeng Hou''s face was tangled, and he suddenly raised his head at the next moment, "this is A new emperor


    "What


    Click!


    The blind man was stunned and looked at Qin fan with a look of disbelief on his face. He didn''t even realize that the bead in his hand fell to the ground.


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, the relationship between the emperor and the emperor was completely cut off, so I lost the first World War. The Emperor didn''t do anything!"


    He told the secret that the two Marquis didn''t know, and looked in the direction of Qin fan.


    Qin fan grins bitterly and slowly raises his left hand to reveal the seal of Jiulong. After several wars, he looks even more divine.


    I don''t know if fengyao Guyu, jiulongyin and parrot can get through this difficulty, but he knows that this time it will have a great impact.


    The three elders were silent there, with complicated colors in their eyes.


    "This is the last way. Let him cross the robbery again. If he can survive the baptism of the main road, he can soar for nine days. If he can''t cross it, he can only accept his life."


    Suddenly, the blind man looked up and said suddenly, with a touch of Madness on his face.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. Under the guidance of the blind man, several people went to the depth of the wilderness.


    It is still in the West desert, but Qin fan can clearly sense that the world here has changed, as if it had been cut out.


    "The emperor, by means of great means, abruptly split heaven and earth, and cut out a piece of land of fortune from the land of captivity."


    Like explaining to Qin fan or talking to himself, the old man''s insipid voice came out.


    Soon, there was a big pit in front of him, which was full of countless arrays.


    "This is the great array left by the emperor at the beginning. I don''t know whether it was portrayed by the emperor or it was originally there." There is no need for the old man to explain more. Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt silently.


    The array is very strange. It looks ordinary, but if it is really stimulated to the extreme, it can attract thunder robbers.


    Qin fan was shocked. What thunder robbery represented was natural punishment. He didn''t expect that he could be summoned by human power.


    But I also know that it must be very difficult to activate the array, otherwise it would not be so rare.


    "Don''t waste time. It''s today. Start. Time is precious!"


    Ling''s voice spread out, three people look at each other, fierce hand, heart has a few drops of crystal clear incomparable blood into the array.


    At the same time, the blind man cancan put his hand into his chest slightly and opened a small porcelain vase. Inside, a drop of golden blood appeared and poured into it.


    "This is the last drop of blood essence left by the emperor!"


    At the moment of the array, the golden light soars into the sky, and the visions appear.


    The pool is not very big. It''s only a few feet long. But with the blood coming, the array recovers completely, and a large golden aura rises.


    Boiling to the extreme, condensed to the center, a drop of blood condensed out.


    "Come out."


    The blind man continued to speak. On both sides, the two men walked out slowly, more than two meters high, carrying a stone the size of a football. The stone was crystal clear and extraordinary.


    "This is called the source. Once the emperor had great means to excavate it from the long river of history, and its effect was hundreds of times that of the spirit stone."He must have been a confidant of the emperor, otherwise he would not have known so much.


    The big man threw two big football balls into the pool, hugged his fist and left.


    Qin fan estimated that these two pieces are not big, only the size of football.


    However, according to the estimation of the strength used by the two great men, it is at least several hundred thousand jin.


    "Start!"


    The blind man roared, and the two princes did not dare to stand in the same place, and quickly stepped back.


    With the opening of the seal, in an instant, the killing array was completely opened.


    Roar!


    This scene is extremely shocking, a golden dragon soars up into the sky, towering into the clouds, extremely brilliant, reflecting the whole world into golden yellow.


    Qin fan, dressed in green clothes, stands on the earth and looks at the scene in front of him.


    At that moment, the three elders were in a trance, as if they had seen the emperor of the past.


    In his body, the blood of the real dragon surged out, and all his limbs and bones swayed together, and his blood soared up like real dragons.


    "My God


    Seeing Qin fan''s physical strength for the first time, the blind man was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    This is not only the release of the deepest potential in the body, but also the embodiment of a solid foundation.


    "Drink!"


    With a long cry, take out the white jade tripod, hang it on the top of your head, and hang it down.


    With Qin fan fighting all the way, the white jade tripod becomes more and more sacred. It has a simple atmosphere on it, and its interior is changing.


    With the passage of time, the God''s awn in front of him didn''t decrease much. Instead, he became more and more sacred, not like the arrival of a disaster.


    "This tripod..."


    The old man whispered, staring at the white jade tripod, a moment of trance, with incredible.


    Qin fan had low accomplishments and little insight, so he couldn''t see through the secret of the white jade tripod, but the three old men were all over the world, so he could see it at a glance.


    "Once upon a time, canglongmen got a secret treasure. It was three groups of two eared tripods. Is this the tripod?"


    Ling whispered in a low voice, with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t know much about the news of canglongmen.


    At the beginning, it was also a famous sect, which was frightening.


    "He is the most outstanding disciple of canglongmen of this generation. Nanhuang and canglongmen have been destroyed." The north wind whispers to explain, eyes blinking, staring at the center of the field, afraid of an accident.


    "Terrible."


    The blind man whispered. This tripod was mentioned by the emperor at the beginning. It was enough to see how terrible it was.


    Even if the emperor wants to be in control, the magic doesn''t need to be said.


    I don''t know how many people are so excited that they try to get hold of it. In that war, the sky is dark and the earth is full of blood. In the end, canglongmen suppressed one side and seized it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Baiyu small tripod shows the original news again, it will cause night robbery.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth suddenly tremble, as if there is a terrorist in the coming.


    It doesn''t look like thunder. There are fairies in the sky and lots of flowers.


    When the flowers came, they turned into pieces of thunder and smashed in the direction of Qin fan.


    What is more terrifying is that a woman is sitting in the void, holding the Guqin in her hand. The Guqin is very simple, but the runes it plays are like thunder.


    The music is very mysterious. Just listening to it, it''s as beautiful as silk. But if you listen to it again, it''s like ten thousand horses galloping and murderous.


    The air of killing surged and roared, as if to suppress everything in the world.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and a thunder suddenly fell from the sky.


    The thunder robber turned into a golden winged Mirs. It was as if the real golden winged Mirs were coming. Qin fan was fearless, his eyes were bright and his right hand clenched to greet him.


    In an instant, the thunder burst into pieces, and was blown away by his fist, which was hard to stop.


    This is the way the old man pointed out to him. Since he was injured in the body, now the only way is to walk again!


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not that simple. In the sky, the woman plays the piano again, releasing a wisp of killing intention to fight it.


    Qin fan cold hum, put out a big hand, block out the sky, will be in front of all the visions to smooth, suddenly and rob thunder hit together, both at the same time fragmented.


    "Sonorous!"


    There are all kinds of pure blood creatures, such as jiuyouque, Zhenlong and Zhenfeng, which are the tangible carrier of the road.


    Boom!


    It''s a pity that he can''t bear a cent. Under his strong and incomparable fighting power, everything turns into ashes.


    Deep in the sky, there are more terrible thunder in the condensation, a moment, crazy landing and down, where the void burst, carrying a trace of chaos gas from the face.


    Qin fan sits on the ground and stands still. The white jade tripod suddenly appears, swallowing all the thunder inside and showing a lot of light.


    The white jade tripod is more and more extraordinary. There is a roar coming from inside. It''s going to exceed the limit. It''s not strong. It''s a secret weapon that has never been used, but it can''t exert all its power in Qin fan''s hands.The pores of his body opened, and a wisp of spirit came out.


    Within the array, the two football sized sources melt completely and turn into the most quintessential aura.


    The viscera vibrate together, like to see the world''s most delicious food, greedy.


    Qin fan''s face was shocked. The aura was as the old man said. It was more pure than Lingshi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    "This array is suspected to have been left in the previous era. Lingshi is the product of this era. Therefore, only by using the source can the array be revived."


    There the blind man opened his mouth to explain. He didn''t say much and looked at Qin fan carefully.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened you are. The young man is really terrible. His blood soars to the sky, like a fierce beast in human shape.


    "If you can really live, you will be as successful as the emperor of the past."


    They don''t know whether they can live or not.


    He was injured on the main road. It was terrible and he didn''t know how to repair it.


    Qin fan sat in the same place without any unnecessary action. His internal organs radiated brilliance and inhaled aura into his body to wash his body.


    his body is extremely strong, still through the viscera, absorbing essence, and strengthen, do not know once the success will be strong to what extent.


    This time, it''s a real desperate situation. No one can know whether it can survive.


    Dong!


    At this time, a change took place, behind a large chaos emerged, dark, can not see what in the end.


    Hiss!


    The blind man took a cold breath and was shocked in his eyes. He raised his hand slightly and could not speak.


    The two Marquises turned to see that the old man had an extraordinary origin and knew more than they did.


    "In the last era, the true pride of heaven could produce a vision, and its fighting power soared. This is a sign of a vision!" He was too shocked to speak.


    What is moving and relaxing is that in the secret place, if it is in other places, it is bound to attract spies.


    At this time, the calamity changed again, and a sword came from all directions to cut off his path of cultivation. Qin fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his body was like a war immortal.


    "Kill


    He whispered in a low voice, holding the real dragon fist in his right hand, and the kuzi Jue broke out to the extreme. At his feet, a large flame soared into the air and killed him in the front.


    Robbed thunder in his hands inch by inch broken, unable to withstand the attack, has already refined the body to the extreme.


    With mysterious steps and shrinking pupils, he wanted to rise among the Jedi.


    Hum!


    Underground, the peerless array is reviving, and the thunder disaster in the sky becomes more terrible.


    A lot of thunder robberies fell down, and they smashed them down to kill him.


    "Terrible."


    The three old men stood beside them, a little frightened and a little incredulous.


    It''s really terrible. It''s not what ordinary people can do with the human flesh.


    "Even in those days, it was rare for Tianjiao to survive such natural disasters." Ling whispered, and there was a surge of spiritual power in his eyes.


    After that war, the lower boundary became a place of captivity, which made it extremely difficult to rob.


    That is to say, the emperor has the means to find the broken array that has been left behind, so that he can cover up the secret and lead to thunder.


    At this time, Qin fan was calm and calm, as if facing an ordinary thing.


    At this moment, he raised his head fiercely, and the blood in his body was slowly condensing. After a moment, it turned into a withered yellow leaf in the air, with clear veins on it, which was very simple.


    "Ancient tea tree of enlightenment!"


    Whispered, inadvertently recalled, this is the promise before leaving.


    did not absorb all of this at the beginning. At this time, with the advent of heaven, he helped him absorb the essence of ancient tea tree.


    He was completely absorbed. Looking inside, he built a foundation to suppress the void. But when he looked at it, there was a scar, which was extremely terrible.


    There is a cold flash in my eyes. If I didn''t guess wrong, it must be the so-called Dao injury.


    As the ancient tea tree of Enlightenment was absorbed, there was an ethereal smell on it, which attracted people to worship, like the return of war immortal.


    Boom!


    A silent thunder suddenly rises, and a dragon of blood rushes to the sky above, running through the world.


    At the same time, a villain emerged, with a solemn face, sitting on the top of his head. It was his yuan baby.


    The three old men were nervous. When it came to the most critical moment, they did not dare to be careless.


    "We must succeed, the young emperor of this generation!" The north wind whispers, and there is expectation in both eyes.


    At the beginning, they didn''t accept the war. They needed Qin fan''s strength to fight back.


    It is even more necessary for the emperor to raise his arms to make the ancient country reappear.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came out of his mouth, resounding between the heaven and the earth. Thunder robberies became more and more intensive, falling down one by one, thousands of them, trying to engulf the earth and turn it into a sea of thunder robberies.


    No one can be calm, and at this critical moment the answer is coming.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He was aloof from the world. The small tripod was sublimated to the utmost. It had a bronze color on it. It seemed that he was making an alternative change.


    At this time, the real star of Taiyin in the sky suddenly twinkled, and the pure and incomparable power of Taiyin was introduced into the body by him to wash the body.The five viscera vibrated together, and there was a sound of chanting, which was wonderful.


    The little man sitting on his forehead is wonderful, looming, with a psychedelic atmosphere.


    It can be seen clearly that there is a scar on the little man''s forehead, and bone can be seen deeply, which almost split him in half. Yes, this is the main road injury, which is the key to why it is difficult for him to enter Yuanying.


    "If he stopped now, cut off his accomplishments and stay in jiedan forever, he should be able to continue to live." At this moment, the blind man''s eyes were burning and he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yuanying and jiedan have a qualitative change. Once they step into the cause, they can understand the road of heaven and earth. That''s why this change is so obvious.


    Beifeng Hou shook his head at him. "It''s impossible. This boy is arrogant. He will practice."


    Although contact with Qin fan is not long, but he is very understanding.


    At this time, his limbs and bones were shaking, and a large amount of blood flowed out. The three old men were frightened.


    "Exchange blood!"


    When you see clearly, the north wind comes out and suppresses your excitement.


    The next moment, there was a click again, and a large piece of waste bone fell out at Qin fan''s feet, which was a real transformation.


    It''s frightening to see someone for the first time who can transform themselves to such an extent.


    In this way, the physical body is more powerful and has a very different change from before.


    At this time, a bright light in the sky flickered by, and the thunder disaster gradually came to an end, as if everything was successful.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan stepped back, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His bones were broken, and the treasure that had just been condensed suddenly disappeared.


    He had a look of Madness on his face. He looked up and roared, "why?"


    At that moment, it was clear that we were going to succeed, but at the last moment, we failed.


    In his eyes, he was unwilling to rush into the disaster again. Two football sized sources had been consumed, and that drop of blood had gone to nothing.


    The three old men stood in the distance with bitter faces. They were about to succeed. Who could have expected that they would still fail in the end.


    "He is too strong to be allowed in this world." The blind man whispered, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    For any conceit, what he pursues is to be strong. When he has this opportunity, he is blocked by heaven.


    There is confusion in my heart. I really don''t know whether it is a disaster or an opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    "Alas."


    The old man walked in the direction of Qin fan, with a long breath in his mouth. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    It must be hard for anyone to have such a thing happening.


    He is the real pride of heaven. He is so powerful that his contemporaries can''t breathe. This time, he should fly for nine days. Who would have expected that he would still fail.


    Looking at the skull three inches above, the baby turned into nothingness and hid in the body.


    Qin fan''s face was tired, and his aura had not changed. It was slowly passing away.


    Came in front of him, hugged his fist, "master, I''m sorry to disappoint you." This time, the resources consumed by opening the array are terrible. It''s just that the source of hundreds of thousands of pounds is not what he can afford.


    The three elders didn''t speak. Looking at Qin fan, they didn''t know how to speak.


    It''s not easy to stand here because of the great blow this time.


    "In fact, if you want to lose your accomplishments, you can live."


    After a moment''s silence, the old man could not help persuading Qin fan.


    In this way, the road is completely broken, but only in this way can we survive.


    If he insists on entering Yuanying, then he really has few days to live.


    Qin fan shakes his head and shoulders a heavy burden. How can he give up easily? What''s more, along the way, he has forged a strong heart.


    "In fact, from another point of view, it''s an experience for you, but anyone who can become a Taoist will experience great calamity." The north wind waits for the brow to lock tightly, and continues to persuade Qin fan.


    "If we can find the place where the emperor fell, there may be a solution, but it has become a mystery, and we haven''t found any trace for thousands of years."


    Ling Qiqi sighed in a low voice there that the emperor had great means, but he disappeared completely.


    There is a complex in the eyes, step by step to see the rise of Qin fan, but who knows it is a stranger.


    Although he was comforting Qin fan, he didn''t know that this disaster really meant ten deaths and no life.


    The road injury is even more terrifying than the blind man said. The reason for the injury is that people are not allowed to live between heaven and earth. If they are not allowed by heaven and earth, they will be deprived of the qualification to live.


    Only when you are detached from heaven and earth can you have a chance to continue your life. However, how vast the heaven and earth is, who can be detached.


    Finally, without stopping here, Qin fan bid farewell to the three elders and set out on his own.


    The three tried to stop them, but after a long sigh, they didn''t say anything more.


    On the top of willows, after dusk.


    Heavy snow falling, the shadow of people pull very long, more than a month has not stopped.


    Step by step, each step is very deep, walking towards the front aimlessly, I don''t know where I''m going.


    Speed is very fast, will be close to the end of the world to play to the extreme, came to the city.


    The moment he stepped into the city, he has attracted many people''s attention. After all, he was once famous.


    There were more than tens of thousands of people watching the battle in the ancient battlefield, and they had already spread the news.


    "Brother, do you see that Qin fan, once a proud man, stirred up a storm in the West desert." A little man whispered with irony in his eyes.


    Qin fan, who once had a terrible talent and soared for nine days, did not dare to speak behind his back.


    But now, he has fallen from the altar, and naturally everyone will step on it. After all, it''s a good feeling to step on Tianjiao. "A sick seedling doesn''t have many days to live."


    "Ha ha, like him, now I feel that one person can fight ten!"


    A big man gave out a wild laugh and took out a crystal ball to record the scene.


    Qin fan has lost his glory, but few people dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    In my heart, I''m glad that when I come back to the sect, I''ll be very proud.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan strong hand, right hand grip real dragon fist, down hit the past.


    Two thin and weak men turned into a pool of meat mud, with shock on their faces before they died.


    Who would have expected that a dying man would be so manic that he would do it if he said so.


    "He''s going to fight back before he dies. He''s going to take some people to the road. Let''s go." Someone whispered, alert in his eyes.


    Qin fan''s death is doomed. It''s no different to waste more time here.


    In the dark, someone saw this scene in his eyes, holding a strange jade amulet in his hand, and quickly spread the news.


    Qin fan was injured, but some big forces wanted to confirm it, so as to get rid of the future trouble.


    After all, once he grows up, he will become a nightmare for many people.


    Qin fan walked into the gate and took everything into his eyes. His face was calm.


    Small movements in the dark are perceived by him. Instead of speaking, they become calmer and calmer.


    He was chased before, but now he is out of the limelight, and no one will notice.


    At this time, behind a burst of movement, space was torn, a figure appeared in front of him."Holy heaven?" Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet an old opponent at that time.


    Now Shengtian has stepped into Yuanying, with a terrible momentum. Just standing there is like a Buddha, which makes people gasp.


    Step by step, the earth roared, staring at Qin fan, "originally I died and later, just to fight with you, did not expect such an outcome."


    Qin fan spread his hand at will. At this moment, he suddenly felt relieved.


    From the moment of crossing the alien world, I began to practice and fight in canglongmen. Then I became more familiar and experienced. I never had a moment as easy as now.


    Holy heaven did not say more, put down a word, turned to go, "if you are lucky to live, remember, owe me a war." He is very free and easy, from the Holy Spirit, very powerful.


    Qin fan showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say much. He was forbidden to step into the transmission array. When he appeared again, he was already standing in the southern wilderness.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, it is terrible, in front of a large aura was swallowed by him, powerful.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you meet someone like jiuyouque Laozu again, he has the strength to fight!


    Qin fan''s eyes are blurred when he is walking on the road. This is the wasteland city and the place where he started.


    "Qin fan!"


    At this time, there was a strange noise behind him. He had doubts on his face and turned to look at it.


    This person is very familiar, must have seen where, but for a moment can not remember where, "easy water cold!" Soon, I remember who I am.


    They were not very familiar with each other. They just had a meeting. They met in order to experience in the duel field of dahuangcheng.


    Later, I never met again. It was a chance encounter. I passed by without any intersection.


    "Here''s a word for you." When Yi shuihan came to Qin fan, he seemed to have foreseen this scene. "My generation of friars, the road must be very bumpy. No one can guarantee smooth sailing, can be eliminated, but will never be defeated!"


    Qin fan''s mind is exquisite, and he responds instantly. He holds his fist to Yi shuihan, with gratitude in his eyes, for fear that he will be depressed.


    All of a sudden, there is a melancholy in my heart. I''ve been alone for such a long time, and I don''t even have a true friend.


    It''s lonely all the way. No one can stand side by side. Few people can bear the feeling of loneliness.


    Yi shuihan didn''t say much. He laughed at Qin fan and turned to disappear in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    It''s like a lonely soul, slowly moving forward in the dust of the wasteland, with clear insight in both eyes.


    Looking up again, there is light in my eyes. At this moment, I hope.


    For him, the blow is not big. It''s a real robbery. If he can''t get through it, there is no hope in this life. If he can get through it, the future will rise completely, and no one can stop him.


    Looking for the ancient books in my mind, we should rise up completely and repair the injury.


    He turned to leave, went to the west of the city, stepped on the transmission array, and came to the imperial city when he appeared again.


    Half a day later, I stood at the foot of a hill, still as before, full of killing array. I had been here once. I was familiar with the car and stepped on the eunuch gently. It seemed close to me, but in fact it was very far away.


    It''s Jin Guang religion here. He has no choice but to consult his father.


    Speed is very fast, after a incense, across the distance, appear on the top of the mountain.


    A woman in white was sitting on the top of the mountain, holding the seal with her hands, closing her eyes, with a breath of dust.


    There is a Leng Ran in the eye, unexpectedly it is Su Ning who hasn''t seen for a long time.


    There is a touch of complexity and a special feeling in my eyes. In fact, in the final analysis, the number of times they met is not much.


    At this time, inadvertently, Su Ning had a stone wall beside her, smooth as jade, and full of names on it.


    "One, two Eighty seven


    Heart a shock, a full 87 of his name, it is the time to leave.


    Every stroke is graceful, like carefully written on it, for fear of damage.


    Don''t know why, eyes suddenly dry, eyes complex, speechless.


    In the last life, he was an orphan. He lived alone for 20 years and lived by doing chores for others.


    This life is also lonely, I thought it would always be so free and easy, how a person, at this time do not know why, suddenly a pain in the heart.


    Aware of the arrival of Qin fan, Su Ning suddenly opens her eyes, with a surprise in her eyes, "elder martial brother!"


    He got up quickly and came to him with red eyes and tears.


    "Long time no see." Qin fan scratched his head in embarrassment and was at a loss.


    See Su Ning fierce embrace his arm, rush to embrace, tears such as spring down.


    "Call me Qin fan. The dragon gate is gone." Qin fan patted Su Ning on the shoulder to comfort her.


    there was loneliness in her eyes and she wanted revenge, but now she can''t protect herself, so what about revenge.


    The enemy is too powerful to retaliate.


    Su Ning looked up at Qin fan with tears in her eyes and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t come back this time. You want to Die outside There was a tremor in her voice, which was enough to see how she came over.


    Qin fan understands that Su Ning is crying with tears. It seems that the ancestor said something.


    After some consolation, he turned and walked towards the palace with a strange mood.


    As before, the palace was made of gold, and it was very dignified.


    As if sensing the arrival of Qin fan, Jin Guang sat on the central Futon with his eyes slightly closed. He didn''t know how to wait for a long time.


    After he came in, the old ancestor opened his eyes, the eyes opened and closed, the mountains collapsed, the sun and the moon covered, as if Yin and Yang were opening up again.


    Now, he is even more powerful than before. He doesn''t know his identity.


    Before he had time to ask questions, Jin Guang took the lead in saying, "no one can help you. This time, it''s up to you."


    The voice is very decisive, "if once upon a time, it was very easy to repair the injury of the great way, no matter picking the fruits of heaven and earth or the cultivation of the great way, but the lower world became a cage, unless you can get rid of it, you will die."


    "What


    Qin fan grinned bitterly. He thought that there was another way for him, but he didn''t expect that he was still dead.


    He never felt as desperate as this moment, there was no way.


    Click!


    At this time, there was a crisp sound. Su Ning came out of the door with a calm face.


    Straight to the front, look solemn, "if you can''t survive, I''ll die with you." The voice was light, but heavy.


    Qin fan smiles bitterly, and feels a sense of determination in Su Ning.


    the owner of Jinguang building sits in the same place, sighs silently, and doesn''t speak.


    "Boy, I have to remind you that this is just the beginning. The inheritor of the demon seal has always had an ill fated life. Only pushing his opponent can suppress everything."


    He whispered there, and his eyes showed excitement. He is qualified to call it fengyao. One lineage descendant must be ready to face everything.


    At the beginning, the spirit of fengyao was so powerful that "the perfect foundation was built, and seven yuan babies were integrated into one It''s all about the ancient ancestor at the beginning! " It''s all because of rising in the micro.


    Looking back at the more distant times, no one dares to fight against the Immortal Emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    "Trust me." Qin fan stares at Su Ning''s eyes and pats him on the shoulder. "Heaven wants to take me away, it''s impossible!"


    I''m so proud that I don''t want to be lonely when I know I don''t have a good life.


    "Miss Su, you are waiting here. There is a secret skill of Jin Guang sect that is very suitable for you to practice."


    The ancestor of golden light turned to Su Ning and said that there was light in his eyes.


    "Once there was a woman surnamed Xu who left her legacy and said that she would wait for someone who was destined for her in the future, but as soon as she waited, she waited for a whole era..."


    Looking at everything in his eyes, Laozu had a complicated idea. He didn''t know what to think of.


    "Take care!"


    He raised his hand and touched Su Ning''s forehead. There was warmth on his face and he left suddenly the next moment.


    Su Ning stands in the rear, looking at Qin fan''s back from afar, with a complicated face.


    I don''t know when I fell in love, let alone when I fell in love.


    But isn''t that love No one can say clearly, if you can say clearly, it is not called love.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan was very fast. He didn''t see the sweeper or the little fat man. He went on the road alone.


    Three days later.


    If you look around, deep in the wilderness, it''s desolate. Once it was a place where big forces lived, it was canglongmen!


    The seven peaks are connected. They are boundless, and the aura is flowing. Now the underground spiritual veins have been excavated and exhausted, and the heaven and earth have become barren.


    Everything has been destroyed, can be said to be the real barren.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin fan sneered, with anger in his eyes. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He knows that this moment is not a time for revenge. We must rise as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the earth suddenly shook, "huh?" Pick up aura and get ready for battle.


    Injured by the main road, he gets weaker and weaker day by day, but he still has the cultivation of jiedan Da Yuanman. He is a tough Yuanying master.


    When you look closely, the ground is shaking, the earth is cracking, and there is a smell of terror. Seven peaks are rising. The difference is that there are large cracks on it, which have been broken.


    In the void, the seven black dragons merged into one and became a nine Zhang high stone tablet.


    An old man stepped out, bent, eyes very bright, and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Spirit of the instrument!" Qin fan whispered in his heart. He didn''t expect that the old man was still alive. The old man is the spirit of canglongbang


    Open mouth exclaimed, carefully close to the old man in front of the eyes with respect.


    I have read many classics in the Sutra Pavilion, and there are many records about the old man. He was the guardian of canglongbang thousands of years ago.


    The old man came to the front, without beating around the Bush, straightforward, "boy, this time is your disaster, and it''s a dead robbery, can you cross over depends on your own fortune!" Keep your eyes on, and look forward to it.


    "Since you can be selected by the censor, it shows that you have great fortune. I don''t believe you are a person who died early. Unfortunately, you are not allowed by this world, so it depends on your own."


    Qin fan nodded, ready, this disaster is very important for him.


    "Canglongmen comes from the upper boundary. It''s only for layout that you come to the lower boundary. You are qualified to understand it when you really become the supreme. Now the most important thing for you is to cross this disaster." Qi Ling whispered to Qin fan.


    At this moment, the next dream like scroll finally spread slowly in front of him for the first time.


    "As for inspection, it''s inevitable. It''s predestined as early as it was."


    Qin fan was silent and didn''t quite agree with what Qi Ling said.


    I never believe in reincarnation or cause and effect. If there is, then All causes and effects are imposed on me! Through heaven and earth with both hands.


    "How is it possible to transcend reincarnation and cut off cause and effect unless it reaches the power of the emperor of heaven?"


    Qi Ling had no choice but to shake his head, his eyes were bitter, and he could not speak more.


    Noticing the doubt in Qin fan''s eyes, he continued to say after thinking, "this is the disaster of canglongmen. I can''t help it. Everything in the world can''t escape cause and effect."


    The scene before the fall of canglongmen reverberated in my mind again. My eyes were bitter and I couldn''t say what I felt.


    The old man is very old. "From now on, you are The next inspector! "


    All of a sudden, the old man''s words were not surprising. He suddenly opened his mouth and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What There was shock in his eyes and he didn''t understand what it was.


    I always knew that the inspector was very concerned about him. I didn''t expect to come so suddenly.


    Bitter and astringent on the face, what qualification does a dying person have to become a censor.


    Everyone believes that he can live, and he doesn''t know it in his heart. It''s just self deception.


    The internal injury is getting more and more serious day by day. This is an invisible Dao injury. When it is completely exposed, it is the day of death."Jiulong seal is very mysterious. Don''t expose it at the last moment." At this time, the old man''s eyes have a meaningful, "as for the butt, has been cleaned for you."


    Bang!


    As soon as he threw them away, the two bodies fell to the ground. Qin fan opened his eyes and saw that they were chasing the two killers. Unexpectedly, they had been killed.


    But I remember that I had killed them and I didn''t know why they were here.


    "Once you attract the attention of big people, there are many ways to calculate thoroughly, so don''t reveal your secrets Before you grow up. "


    The old man took a meaningful look at Qin fan''s left hand, as if he knew something.


    "Thank you, master."


    There was bitterness on his face, and he finally understood that his so-called mind was deep in these old Dong''s eyes.


    Who could have thought of going step by step all the time, but still almost exposed his identity.


    I have always known that Jiulong seal is very important and related to my life experience.


    "The ancient state of Qin deserves to be respected by all people!" Speaking of this, the old man had a burning feeling in his eyes. "It''s hard for you to find any news in the lower world. The origin is mysterious. Even I don''t know much. I will really understand when I go to the upper world in the future."


    The old man knew a lot, no less than Jin Guang, and continued to command him.


    Qin fan is silent. From the eyes of the old people, we can see that the ancient Qin state must have a secret.


    "Alas, the seven kings of Frontier famine, suppress an era..." The old man fell into a nightmare and whispered there.


    "Good bye, boy. It''s time for canglongmen to have Nirvana!"


    At this moment, the old man roared fiercely. A huge wave came from the ruins of canglongmen and pushed him away. The next moment, the seven peaks closed and completely disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Clearly, there is a terrible smell brewing in the deep. I''m afraid it will revive again soon in the future.


    There are such old monsters alive, how can it be really destroyed, as the saying goes, a hundred foot insect, dead but not rigid.


    Give him another period of time, then a complete recovery, is not any problem.


    He turned his head again and gave the old man a fist to express his gratitude.


    Half a day later, standing in front of a river, my eyes have memories.


    I didn''t forget that it was here that I met the ferryman and the little girl. In the hands of the old man, I got the seal of demon Gu Yu.


    Sitting in the same place, staring into the distance, the night gradually comes, the moon sprinkles on the earth, pulling the shadow very long.


    His left hand sent out a burning sensation. The Jiulong seal kept shaking, reminding him not to live. He was the only one who could help him.


    The right hand slightly raised and put on the chest, seal the demon ancient jade to spread out a warm feeling, it is very magical.


    Now he touches the threshold of Yuanying, but the secret of fengyao can be said that he has not even explored one percent, which is extremely mysterious.


    The night passed quickly, sitting in the same place without any action. At this time, a bird flew over it and completely integrated into the world.


    Click!


    He opened his eyes and took out the nine leaf fairy tree from his body.


    In an instant, he threw himself into the void and was ready to escape. He noticed that Qin Fanshi''s nine leaves trembled at the same time and said, "the road is broken!"


    This tree has been suppressed by Qin fan. I don''t know what happened.


    Without waiting for Qin fan to speak, the nine leaf fairy tree showed his humanized face, with a touch of complexity on his face. He gritted his teeth, "your way is in the North Sea, don''t ask why!"


    Shua!


    At the next moment, the Nine Leaves vibrated and ran away with excitement on their faces.


    The lower world began to change. The day of blood month was very near. It was going to look for opportunities. It was an accident that Qin fan met. There was not much friendship between them.


    I saw Qin fan smile, face with a bright across, right hand out, blocking the sky, just a breath, once again caught it back.


    Spread hand, nine leaf fairy tree was suppressed in the palm, with shock, "impossible!"


    It''s a supernatural thing in heaven and earth. It can blend into the void and has extreme speed, but it can''t escape the control of Qin fan.


    Now, after several times of precipitation, his strength has reached a terrible level, and even this world is not allowed to be the best proof.


    "North Sea?"


    Qin fan whispered that all this was a stratagem. He was sure to know the secret.


    If you really press questions, you will not tell the truth. It''s better to explore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    "Boy, how on earth did you do it?" The nine leaf fairy tree fell into a nightmare and asked questions.


    It''s a big blow for him that he can''t accept it and can''t escape the shackles.


    Originally, this pulse was extremely fast, and no one could match it. Today, it''s unexpected.


    "Give me another chance. If I can''t escape this time, I''ll tell you everything I know!" It whispers.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. With a smile, he spread out his hand. In a flash, the nine leaf fairy tree ran away again.


    With the vibration, nine leaves trembled, and each leaf had a fuzzy pattern.


    The patterns on the leaves merge into one, and become more terrifying. Even the naked eye can''t see its existence, which really blinds the sky.


    Qin fan was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect it to be so magical. Nine Leaves carved the avenue of heaven and earth. This is the real favorite between heaven and earth.


    Face calm, right hand spread out, a moment later, take back the nine leaf fairy tree, again was suppressed in the palm.


    "What


    It''s still the same scene before. I opened my mouth and exclaimed. There was something unbelievable in my eyes.


    It only asked, although the strength has just stepped into half a step, Yuan Ying''s speed is extremely terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that no one in the lower world can be faster than it.


    It was originally a grass reincarnated from cultivation, who thought it was so incredible.


    Qin fan''s eyes were on its leaves. There was a shock in his eyes, "sword!"


    Yes, there is a sword carved on nine leaves. Just one look makes his eyes tingle.


    Instant, nine leaf fairy tree reaction come over, vigilant looking at him, "boy, this is my baby, don''t hit what crooked idea."


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to say much. He asked again, "what did you mean by that?"


    Very curious, no one points out the way, but this grass knows.


    It can be seen how hard this event hit the nine leaf fairy tree. I didn''t imagine that Qin Youren exceeded its speed.


    He kept his promise, turned his head, stared at Qin fan, and said, "do you know how Beihai came? It''s a dead place. No living creature can survive, but heaven has the virtue to live well. This kind of place must have a ray of life. It''s here


    "I''ve heard that Beihai is strange. I don''t know how to solve the crisis. By the way, I''ll remind you that Beihai There is a spirit The nine leaf fairy tree whispered there and shook her head. There was doubt in her eyebrows.


    Live endless years, know too much, beyond all expectations.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it is discovered by the public, it will definitely be hunted more than Qin fan. This is a living elixir of heaven and earth.


    In short, without further words, the nine leaf fairy tree has gone away completely.


    Although it points out the clear road, it knows that it can only be regarded as a road that is not a road. After all, few people can cure the road injuries.


    Qin fan didn''t do it again. He sat in the same place, thinking.


    Soon, he straightened up, took out the white jade tripod, threw it into the river in front of me, followed by his figure, sat on the tripod, and then went away to explore the North Sea!


    He didn''t know what was waiting for him, and he didn''t know what to face, but he knew that it was the last straw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    The white jade tripod is floating on the water. The young man, dressed in white, holds a bamboo in his hand and lies on it to sleep peacefully.


    Qin fan woke up the next day with a touch of comfort on his face.


    The bamboo Xiao in the hand is put in the tip of the mouth at will, spread out a wisp of light voice.


    In fact, Qin fan doesn''t know how to play Xiao, but he always likes Xiao.


    "Beihai..."


    Qin fan whispered, his eyes showed a sharp, this is the last hope.


    It''s not bad. We have the last 100 days. Ten days have passed and there is not much time left.


    This time I bid farewell to everyone, just as the ancestor of golden light said, the road is his own, no one can help.


    This time, the new Beihai is bound to be full of setbacks and a real near death.


    This is Tianjiao''s way to go. Only through the honing between life and death can he build the supreme foundation.


    Qin fan didn''t give up practice, even if it was useless.


    I have been used to the feeling of cultivation for a long time, and I feel that I am getting stronger gradually.


    It''s a secret in other people''s eyes, but for Qin fan, it''s a mystery of his life experience.


    There is a touch of perseverance in my eyes. I must live and understand my life experience.


    "Father, mother Sister Eyes bright, suddenly recalled the scene I saw, I still have an unknown sister!


    I don''t know when they will meet, let alone where they are. But Qin fan believes that the ancient Qin people are so terrible that they will meet one day.


    Cross knee meditation, with breathing, a white dragon hovering in the air, breathing like a dragon!


    The blood of the real dragon surges out. With the cultivation, the blood inspires terror.


    It''s no exaggeration. Compared with the spirit, the flesh is enough to crush it.


    "In the golden age, there were all kinds of holy bodies, divine bodies and royal bodies. I don''t know how they are now." The corner of the mouth is raised up to outline a cold smile.


    According to common sense, there will only be a small number of Tianjiao in every life. There are too many Tianjiao in this life.


    Even the aborigines who have been sealed for thousands of years have come out of the secret to seize the opportunity.


    Everything is due to the advent of blood month, involving a lot, no one can avoid.


    For ordinary people, all this is just passing away, life after life, but for monks, it''s different. They fight in a sea of bitterness.


    He completely emptied himself, without deliberate cultivation, and went to music with the help of white jade tripod.


    Seen from the air, the white jade tripod was slowly lengthened, like a sarcophagus.


    Originally white jade, now it has become bronze, which is more and more simple.


    If you look carefully, the material is very rare, and it will sublimate automatically. However, after the war, it will not collapse, but will become more and more powerful.


    "I''m afraid it''s a wonderful mother gold!" Qin fan whispered and frowned slightly.


    Fortunately, no one found the secret of Baiyu Xiaoding, otherwise it would only add trouble.


    Once discovered, this kind of supernatural creature will naturally cause a river of blood.


    When I look at it, I feel like I am sitting on a coffin. My back is very long in the sun and I go away alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Dreamer.


    Three old people were sitting there, with excitement in their eyes.


    "You guys, that boy is abandoned!" An old man with white beard stood up and whispered.


    If Qin fan is regarded as a thorn in the side, once he grows up, he will inevitably set off a bloodbath. He is confident to suppress him, but he will be afraid in the end.


    "Everything was expected." The cold voice of the dreamer sounded.


    Qin fan and Meng''s family have a grudge against each other, so they cut off their two Tianjiao and cut off their inheritance!


    Dream forever and dream nine road are the strongest two Tianjiao in this life, who can expect to happen premature death.


    "Dream forever, have great perseverance, want to dream back forever, cast the supreme prestige, who can expect just started to take the first step on the premature death." The old man whispered with regret in his eyes.


    "The boy was injured by the main road. Even if the first doctor of the east land came, he could not be cured!" The old man''s sarcastic voice came out.


    It''s not so easy for this kind of arrogance to kill him directly. It''s the best torture to go to the abyss of death step by step. There''s nothing more painful than to bear the coming of death.


    "It''s a road injury. There has been no one for more than 100000 years. This boy has been in bad luck for eight generations!" Three old people sigh there.


    Rao is an old and mature man. He doesn''t dare to explore the road too much, otherwise he will be killed.


    "Well, stop talking. It''s time to start!" As soon as the words changed, Lao Zu''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The coffin was placed in front of them. The three elders looked at each other and took out the spirit object.


    I saw the old dreamer trembling, put his hand into his arms and took out a small piece of metal. "Star gold!" My heart is bleeding. I bite my gums hard.This is once the inside story, only nail cap size, once mixed into the treasure will instantly become a magic weapon.


    Only the Holy Spirit can have it. It is precious everywhere else.


    Once dreamer was extremely brilliant, and got a lot of enviable things in that war.


    Another old man kept taking out a big medicine, "three robbing herbs!"


    This elixir is only the size of a palm. In an instant, the air roars, and countless auras gather here in the void.


    This is a big medicine, but life and death of human flesh and bones, if you enter the upper world, it will be sublimated to the utmost, and become a terrible old demon.


    For this time, dreamer can be said to have smashed all the details.


    After half a day, the faces of the three elders turned green.


    "Go


    An old man opened his mouth in a low voice, and suddenly a halo came out of the coffin.


    The halo became bigger and bigger. A moment later, the six pointed star transmission array suddenly appeared, and all the elixirs instantly turned into wisps of pure and incomparable aura and poured into it as a medium.


    It''s terrible to go to the streets. The lower boundary has become a place of captivity. It can''t bear it. Weiyang passes through a special channel.


    Click!


    The void is broken, sending out layers of ripples, black clouds condense in the sky, and thunder is constantly circling.


    Originally, there had been no natural disaster in the lower world, and great changes had taken place in the world. However, with the advent of blood month, the whole world was gradually recovering.


    "Hum!"


    The ancestors of the dream family drank coldly, and there were lots of runes under the ancestors. At this time, they once left behind a wonderful array, which could cover up the secrets of heaven.


    That era was too brilliant, there were all kinds of things to pass on.


    "The inheritance of dreamers is very long. It''s just a collateral link. The real main vein is in the upper boundary!" The old man whispered with expectation in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The transmission array trembled, and a large number of auras poured into it. In an instant, more than a dozen human figures appeared.


    All of a sudden, the void burst, and a chopper suddenly appeared to kill it.


    "What The father of the dream changed his face. He didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    There is something wrong with Tianjiao of Shangjie family. It''s impossible to account for killing him.


    He is also a dreamer, but he knows very well that the lower world is not qualified to carry shoes to the upper world. This place can only be called abandoned place.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the sound, a man in royal guards drank coldly and pushed seven or eight people out of the room. He drew a large amount of blood and dyed the knife red.


    Taking advantage of the urgency, the remaining seven people stepped out of the void.


    The father of the dream family was shocked. He didn''t expect to come for sacrifice.


    What the man uses is a kind of extraordinary secret skill, which blinds the secret, but the cost is also very heavy.


    Led by the men of royal guards, five or six servants followed the climate.


    The man is very powerful. He has a clover like mark on his forehead. The rune carving is very complicated. Behind him, there is a large fog.


    What''s more terrifying is that his strength is as good as that of Dan. He clearly feels a pressure on his body, which makes him unable to breathe. He is not an opponent.


    He turned to look at the servants behind him. His face was more bitter. They were all iron figures.


    "You are the dream day?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he opened his eyes, it seemed that he was making a breakthrough in the world.


    By the majestic breath, the surrounding void can not bear his pressure.


    "I don''t know how to respect you?" The ancestor of the dream family laughs with him.


    His face is bitter and astringent, and he is used to being an emperor in the lower world. Who can accept such a scene.


    "Mengtian."


    In his eyes, the old man is just a man in the lower world. There is no need to be embarrassed.


    No one dares to compare his status with that of dominating in the upper world. This time he will come to the next term just to make up for his own regret.


    "The road of lower world is incomplete, but it is precisely because of the lack of road that it is suitable for cultivation. It opens the ancestral land for me, and I will enter Yuanying here!" The man in the royal guards whispered with expectation in his eyes.


    It is in order to wait for this opportunity that there is no breakthrough.


    "It''s not easy. The beginning of the disaster is when the blood moon comes. There must be others coming. Let''s try who is the real king in this disaster!"


    Nothing more. The old man opened his ancestral land, and his heart was dripping blood.


    Every time the ancestral land is opened, the resources consumed are astronomical. How can it be opened easily.


    This is the pride of the upper world. We must treat it well, otherwise it will be a great shame.


    "Is there any enchanting spirit or famous pride in the lower world?"


    At this time, the light in the eye of Mengtian flashed by, stopped and turned to look at the ancestor of Mengjia.


    I suddenly remembered that there was an extremely mysterious thing recorded in the ancient books about the lower world. I haven''t found it in several eras. If I am lucky enough to get it, I can set foot on the road of becoming a Taoist.The ancestor of the dream family frowned. It must be impossible to enter such things in the eyes of Tianjiao.


    "There are no natural resources and treasures. The aura of the lower world is rare, but it''s arrogant It''s a pity that one of them was injured just a few days ago. It''s hard to live in a few days. " Inadvertently think of Qin fan, the old man mentioned at will.


    There is satire in your eyes. It''s a major wound. No matter how arrogant you are, it''s bound to fall.


    "The road injury?"


    Sure enough, Mengtian is stunned, with a touch of fun on his face. Once he is injured by the road, he will be a waste from now on.


    It''s really terrible, and no one in the upper world has a way to do it.


    "Well, I''m going to shut up. This time, a lot of people came down. Moreover, a few years ago, a group of people came. The competition is too strong!"


    Without saying anything more, he walked away and entered a pool of blood.


    To rise, to suppress the princes this time, brothers, ask for a monthly ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    ¡­¡­


    A mountain, towering into the clouds, in the remote hinterland of the southern wilderness, never to the end at a glance, once a mortal passed by, surprised to see the thunder disaster coming, hurried away, called this place the land of Mountain God.


    In the world of cultivation, this is a real forbidden area. Yes, it''s the ancient holy mountain!


    Many ethnic groups live here, and they are also the most terrifying force in the lower world.


    On this day, the Taigu holy mountain was shaking, and rumors were everywhere. There were all kinds of color connections all the time, and they were flying, like the visions of heaven and earth.


    A monk went to look for the secret treasure. He thought that there was a treasure that could not be born. But he who dares to step into the ancient mountain has no bones.


    Taigu holy mountain, many people do not know what it stands for, but capable people and different people are only a small part of it.


    The terrifying pure blood creatures and archaic remains, some say, disappeared in the long history of ethnic return.


    At this time, a group of old people stood in the clouds, in front of a big tripod across the void, with the roar of heaven and earth, someone came out of it.


    At the same time, the whole Taigu holy mountain is shining to block the sky.


    Taigu holy mountain is just an ordinary mountain. It is precisely because there are too many ethnic groups living in it. Over time, you can feel the road of heaven and earth and copy the killing array.


    "This time the blood moon is approaching, and the coming of the upper heaven pride will surely set off a bloodbath." There is an old man whispering, with expectation in his eyes.


    Heroes emerge in troubled times. Only when the waters of the lower world are disturbed can we gain more opportunities.


    "Taigu mountain is invincible in the world. Unfortunately, there are still great terrors in the lower world."


    Another old man sighed helplessly that Taigu holy mountain was really strong, with all kinds of details. At last, he came back to say that he did not dare to be too rampant, and there were aborigines.


    It doesn''t mean the aborigines in the secret place, but the more ancient times.


    Once there was inheritance here, which made everyone afraid, but it was already a thing of the last era.


    A thousand years ago, when the blood moon opened, it ushered in great changes. "Alas, when the blood moon comes, it will open the channel, and there will be big people in the upper world. Will this cage be broken?"


    The old man had no choice but to sigh. He was too old to look, and his whole face was packed together.


    These are the most famous places in the ancient holy mountain. I know what will happen.


    "No one dares to rob and offend the corpse buried under the eastern soil alone, not to mention the existence of more terror in the Central Plains."


    There is bitterness on the old man''s face. The more powerful he is, the more he knows how terrible the cage is.


    Once, these are just legends, no one knows whether it is true or false, they live in that era, this is true!


    "Joke, how can Nanhuang be simple? Don''t forget that all the famous canglongmen came here." An old man showed indifference at the corner of his mouth.


    Any domain in the lower world is extremely terrifying, and no one dares to be presumptuous.


    They didn''t pay attention to the destruction of canglongmen, just as a joke.


    Now how can canglongmen be called canglongmen? It''s just an empty shell.


    The core lies in the disappearing eighth and ninth peaks, and even the legendary tenth peak!


    Qifeng is just the place where the disciples of the office of miscellaneous workers exist, and it can''t represent canglongmen.


    "In any case, it''s just a place of captivity. If you''re beaten thoroughly, the real pride will go to the upper bound. It''s a real place to fight for supremacy!"


    Behind him, a passionate voice came out, and all the people fixed their eyes on it. It was the red dragon Taoist.


    He held his breath in a hurry. He was a great man and had few rivals in the lower world.


    There was no imagined peace in Taigu holy mountain. There were struggles and expeditions, which were unknown to outsiders.


    Blood moon is a channel between the upper world and the lower world by means of terror. It comes to the real body and looks for what it wants.


    "That one thing involves too much cause and effect, but it is precisely because of this that people yearn for it!"


    An old woman was holding a crutch in her hand. She looked far away and sighed helplessly.


    Having set foot on the road of cultivation, naturally, it is the monk''s destiny to fight in it.


    This time, there are sixty or seventy young Tianjiao coming from the upper world. They are extremely terrifying. The first thing they do is to practice in seclusion.


    A group of old people swept away from the young man''s face, cold and heartless. Taigu Shenshan left behind at the beginning, and sent a group of young people at the lowest cost.


    "In the end of the law era, I''m afraid this is the last time. From now on, the door of the lower world will never be opened, and the land of the cage will be completely suppressed!"


    There are so many old people here that they know enough to shock the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    Did not continue to say more, a few old guys will look at a group of young people in the air.


    "The Jinwu people are proud of themselves. Their frontal bones are shining and their physical strength is like a flood stove. It''s very good." An old man looked at a young man carefully, with satisfaction on his face.


    The boy comes from the Jinwu nationality. He is wearing a golden armor, a long gun in his hand, and a crown on his head. The strange thing is that there is a triangle mark on his left hand. With the breath, it flickers continuously, which is the source of strength.


    The real pride was born with images, which is called the early generation.


    Enough to see how terrible aptitude is, when it comes, it will be treated by heaven.


    "Here comes the boy of the Lei family. He is stronger than his ancestors." At this time, another old man stared at a young man and whispered.


    The boy in front of him is eight feet tall, with bare upper body, high muscles and a thunder word on his forehead, representing his identity.


    This word is not a man-made depiction, but a congenital existence, which is extremely shocking. The ancestors of the Lei family have the means to understand Heaven and earth, and completely elevate their blood to a higher level, which is recognized by heaven.


    "The Lei family''s influence has spread over several continents. Naturally, its strength is extremely strong, and its qualification is more terrifying than that of ordinary clans."


    This person is too terrible, there is no weak person, the blood gas in the body soars to the sky, like a fierce beast in human form.


    In the rear, there are more terrible pure blood creatures coming.


    "A pulse of ape!" The old man opened his mouth and exclaimed, with shock in his eyes.


    I saw a monkey scratching its ears and gills there. Its fiery red hair bloomed golden light, and each leap could span 100000 Li.


    "It''s terrible that a monkey got the true story of his ancestors. Once he made up for his own defects and stepped into Yuanying, he would really ask." There was an incredible sound coming from the side, with shock on his face.


    One after another, the pride of heaven came, and they could not help getting serious. This time, it was more serious than they thought.


    This kind of pride has chosen to come, which is enough to prove that this time is not simple.


    "Don''t talk about cause and effect, just do what we should do."


    Several old people looked at each other without saying much, hiding in the void.


    Heaven''s pride in the upper bound involves cause and effect. Once it is involved, it must pay a heavy price.


    In the days of the earth emperor, the lower world was not willing to be contaminated with too many things.


    There is also competition in the lower bound, but it is nothing compared with the intrigue in the upper bound.


    "It''s just a warm-up. After these kids leave, the blood moon will come, and the real disaster will come."


    The red dragon Taoist is sitting in the void, with an eye shining red on his forehead, which is very strange.


    "Eye of heaven!"


    There is an old man with a bitter face, but he has no choice but to open his mouth. Taoist chi long has gone too far, afraid to temper himself to the extreme in the lower world.


    Once in the upper bound, the potential of the body will be stimulated, which will surely create a great reputation.


    What''s more, the Chilong Taoist comes from the Chilong clan, which is not simple. Some people say that the inheritance is broken, and no one knows the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    North Sea.


    It is boundless and stretches for tens of thousands of miles, which is larger than the area of the other five domains.


    Here is boundless and desolate, and the North Sea represents death.


    In the blink of an eye for more than ten days, Qin fan tossed and turned all the way and spent a lot of resources to come here.


    On the way forward, I inadvertently passed through the Central Plains. I had great terror and didn''t dare to enter.


    After a quick glance, it was full of darkness. His heart stopped beating. He was watched by something incredible. With the help of white jade tripod, he was able to get rid of it.


    The cold air from the bottom of my heart is pouring out. I expect that there will be a wonderful creature in the Central Plains.


    The North Sea is far away. What''s strange is that there is no wave in the sea of nuota, and the sea birds are missing.


    The white jade tripod turned into a boat and drove forward. The more she walked, the more frightened she was. Three days passed in a flash, and there was nothing around except the boundless sea water.


    At will to find an island, quickly stepped forward to make up for the body consumed aura.


    Lingshi can make up for the loss, but half a month''s endless journey consumes a lot.


    When night comes, I look into the distance silently, eyes open, "Beihai..."


    The sitting place is not very big, only a few square meters in size, but it is clear that it must have been a huge mountain.


    "It''s not as good as the North Sea. How can we sense the difference of the North Sea?"


    Shua!


    Suddenly he got up and jumped down. After a few breaths, he emerged again.


    "Sure enough."


    There is palpitation in the eyes, the North Sea represents death and silence, but there is a group of vitality lingering in the deep.


    Heaven has the virtue of loving life, it is impossible to die without life, there is always a ray of life.


    In his eyes, he was confused and didn''t know what to do now. He put away the white jade tripod and looked at the distance with empty eyes.


    Feel the aura in the body, day by day, is slowly passing, I think there will be another two months will really become a waste.Boom!


    At this time, there was thunder in the sky, and the rain fell down suddenly.


    Qin fan sat in the same place without moving, with a touch of bitterness on his face, "I''m afraid that after many years, no one will remember my name."


    Wave ups and downs, heavy rain, waist length hair fluttering, white robes were wet by rain.


    At this time, the whole world was silent, and there was no life except him.


    There are no friars, no fierce animals, as if there are only themselves.


    Take a deep breath, a large aura into the body, eyes bright, "huh?" There is plenty of aura on the sea, even no less than some holy places for cultivation. But under the sea, there is silence and confrontation.


    Since ancient times, few people have studied the secrets of the North Sea.


    Seven days passed, Qin fan was like a puppet, sitting on the island without words.


    This is Qin fan''s first visit to the North Sea and the first time to witness the vastness of the North Sea, connecting with the horizon.


    There was no disturbance, no enemy''s pursuit, but it made his heart bitter, and this silent silence was the most torture.


    Qin fan gradually closed his eyes, and his cultivation had fallen to the beginning of jiedan.


    "The North Sea represents death, but in its depths there is life."


    "And this time I was injured, it can be said that I will die, but I have a little bit of life."


    Brow locked, silent induction, there must be some connection between the two.


    Qin Sheng murmured, this kind of feeling is very strange, a spirit light flashed by, and can''t grasp it.


    Click!


    In the night, a flash of thunder set off Qin fan''s face, which is very beautiful.


    "Now for me, the most important thing is to understand where the vitality is, so that I can be reborn!"


    Eyes more bright, eyes staring at the depths of the North Sea, "spell!" Shua, jumped in.


    Only by thoroughly integrating into the North Sea, can we realize the vitality in the depths.


    Qin Fansheng is suspicious and has another advantage in his character. Once he decides something, he will never give up.


    There is no end to this road. He doesn''t know what the result is. He wants to fight for it!


    Boo!


    Deep into the water, the terror of death is boundless and diffused in the body.


    The most terrible thing about Beihai is that the sea water can corrode people''s cultivation. It is desolate and lifeless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    As soon as he was shocked, he sat up with his knees crossed. He held yuan Shouyi and put the seal on his knees.


    Soon, after diving dozens of feet, the muscles suddenly jumped up, eyes suddenly opened, "here, is the limit."


    Control Reiki control the body, sitting here without movement.


    Beihai is huge. I don''t know where the end is. He is just a little monk. What he wants to do is to understand the profound meaning of Beihai, not to fight against it.


    If you let others know what Qin fan did, you will be shocked and can''t believe it.


    The North Sea represents death, and who will do experiments with his own life.


    Once ordinary friars touch Beihai, they will die out in a few breath time. Who can stay here for a long time like Qin fan.


    "So it is. There is no aura under the North Sea. Monks need to rely on aura anyway. Therefore, no one can survive under the North Sea." At this time, Qin fan''s eyes brightened up and whispered.


    He is different from others. He planted a seed in his body when he was in canglongmen, and wanted to step on the strongest road.


    Even the heaven and the earth abandoned him, and the aura in his body formed a continuous circulation.


    Even so, after a stick of incense, his face turned red and his blood vessels suddenly tightened.


    Beihai is full of dead air. He is a living man, which is like a brand iron into the ice. It''s incredible.


    There are only two endings, one is the complete extinction, the other is the incarnation of Beihai!


    Only when you are completely integrated into the North Sea, you can isolate yourself. That moment is the time to succeed.


    "Poof!"


    After a few breaths, a mouthful of blood spurted out. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He went upstream and left the sea for a long breath.


    There was shock on his face. I didn''t expect that Beihai was really so terrible. Even he had some spare strength.


    "It really deserves its reputation. According to ancient books, it used to be the same continent with inheritance. Now there is nothing but a vast ocean."


    He whispered, his eyes filled with awe of the world.


    Who would have thought that a continent could turn into something in an instant? It''s incredible.


    "Once upon a time, this continent It''s Ximo


    A bright light across, and finally understand the meaning of the words.


    Laozu once said, "there is an era of burial in Ximo". Originally, the answer lies here.


    The West desert is not what it is now, but what it used to be, just under the North Sea!


    Eyebrows inadvertently suddenly, still can not fully understand that line of life.


    Quickly sit in situ, repair the body injury, even if the real dragon blood also suffered a lot of damage.


    passed three days as like as two peas before, and once again opened his eyes, as before, he had nothing to do except Beihai.


    Bang!


    A light sound, once again into the North Sea, this time than last time long half column incense time, a moment, again left, still face red.


    There is a touch of madness in the eyes of the brewing, "only complete death, to understand what is represented!"


    Finally understand the lack of what, Beihai no life, and he is still a living man, it is impossible to understand, the only way is to die, only in this way can we understand!


    "The best way is to take advantage of Beihai''s will to die and destroy its vitality. In this way, the crisis can be minimized. But in this way, it will take at least a hundred years, and I don''t have much time left!"


    The craziness in my eyes is getting worse. What I lack now is time.


    The last two months of life, once the outbreak of major road injuries, must die of flying.


    At this time, Qin fan did not notice that there was a slight change in his appearance with the contact with Beihai in the past half a month.


    Before the body has a masculine, although emaciated, now more a touch of strange gas.


    To put it simply, this is the beauty of yin and softness, which is affected by the dead air in the North Sea.


    "Fight!"


    Three days later, he lifted up his inner cultivation and jumped straight into the North Sea.


    There is no way out. This is the last choice. If you live, you will come out. If you die, you will dissolve in the North Sea and become one of them!


    Soon, when I came to the place ten feet deep before, I had a touch of perseverance in my eyes. This time, I didn''t choose to meditate in situ, and I gritted my teeth and continued to sink.


    After more than ten feet deep, his skin tightened again and his face turned red, reaching his limit.


    Roar!


    It''s hard to bear the feeling of being surrounded by dead breath.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates out, but it leads to the extinction of the North sea water. The vitality of the body and the North Sea are fighting each other.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard it is, it is difficult to completely destroy the vitality. In the end, Qin fan is a living person. As long as he is alive, he can not lose his vitality.


    And if you really cut off the last breath, it''s death.


    Finally, after diving a hundred feet, the blood vessels burst and the blood filled the body. He did not dare to move. He quickly took out an old medicine to repair the injury in the body.Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Qin fanxiuwei fell to the foundation period.


    No attention, no matter how time goes by, at this time, all the thoughts are in Beihai.


    What I didn''t notice is that since the moment of integration into the North Sea, the parrot on his right hand will occasionally emit bursts of scorching courage, which is ignored by him.


    Time flies and a year goes by.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Guangjiao.


    Lao Zu sat in the hall, looking into the distance with a look of helplessness on his face.


    For a whole year, there was no more news about Qin fan, and the ending was self-evident.


    "Alas."


    Silent exclamation, Qin fan is a descendant of the demon, who can think of such a young death.


    Looking out of the door, beside the jade, Qin fan''s name is depicted on the top of the mountain. Su Ning''s eyes are blank, and she looks to Vietnam. Her eyes are red with tears.


    "You promised me Come back Su Ning whispered, and in an instant, she burst into tears.


    "Alas."


    Uncle Wang shakes his head there. It''s so terrible that few people can live.


    Qin fan is to choose to fall to sing and advance, want to live the probability is very small.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglongmen.


    After Qin fan left, the mountain was closed. At this time, the aura slowly revived in the Canglong gate, making people feel refreshed..


    A black dragon is hovering in the void, with a large amount of blood on its body. It was seriously injured. Fortunately, the blood in its body is extremely strong, and it is slowly repairing.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Ask to ask to stand nearby, the face has bitterness, in front of Cang Long is exactly his elder martial brother who disappears for several hundred years.


    Who would have thought that the complete disappearance of intelligence, there is only instinct.


    A year ago, relying on instinct, he saved three people, including the elder, the elder and the elder in purple.


    In this year, I don''t know how many people look for their trace and cut down their roots, but no one expected that they would hide to canglongmen again.


    "I don''t know about the outside world." The elder''s body is more bent, and his long black hair has a trace of whiteness.


    Helpless face, the heart has anger, do not know what to do.


    At this time, canglongbang a shock, the old man stepped out of the void, "this is a thousand years ago has been doomed to the outcome, what good tangle?"


    I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. I''m used to seeing life and death. I''m very calm.


    Asked, the three were silent and did not speak. As early as a thousand years ago, the spirit had prophesied. At that time, they did not believe it. Now everything has come true.


    This is the fate that canglongmen can''t escape. The censor must fall.


    "When my elder martial brother left for a breakthrough, who would have thought that only the three of us survived." He asked with bitterness on his face. Everyone will die and everything will be destroyed. But because of the return of elder martial brother, nothing has changed.


    The prediction is not necessarily true. It can only be said that we can see a corner of the future. Once there is any change, there may be mistakes.


    Suddenly, he asked fiercely straight waist pole, his face was very pale, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth came out, his right hand tightly covered his heart, his face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?" The elder in purple has already stepped forward in a hurry and opened his mouth carefully.


    At the same time, the elder drank coldly and offered a treasure to defend the surrounding area and prepare for the battle.


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect to be touched by the enemy.


    "Qin fan It''s falling He didn''t even ask. Qi Ling stood beside him, but he shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Three urgent at the same time asked, Qin fan is asked the disciple, accident naturally have induction.


    This kind of induction is not clear, just a moment, at this time there is no feeling.


    Three people were seriously injured, and it took more than a year to recover. They didn''t know what happened outside.


    "He was injured on the main road and only lived for the last 100 days. Now, more than a year has passed."


    Qi Ling opened his mouth and explained that he had a regret in his heart, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    I''ve been used to life and death for a long time, and what I follow is my duty and destiny.


    "This..." In an instant, the three people were stunned in the same place, with unbelievable expression on their faces.


    But also understand that the spirit can not deceive, this is a fact.


    "Da Dao Shang..." Asked his face with bitter helpless, I do not know what feeling.


    Once upon a time, Qin fan was regarded as Tianjiao by the whole canglongmen, but now it is falling.


    ¡­¡­


    Dreamer.


    Boom!


    The towering peaks burst apart in an instant and turned into fragments. In the depths of the blood pool, there are endless dreams, like the folding of time, which makes people dare not open their eyes.


    The ancestor of the dreamer was standing in the distance, his heart was shaking, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Heaven''s pride in the upper world is really terrible!" Next to him, another old man whispered with envy in his eyes.


    The upper bound is more advantaged than the lower bound. When you enter Yuanying, you will be very happy."The road is complete, and it is the holy land of cultivation. I came here just to make up for my regret. After everything is completely completed, I will make a great leap."


    The servant whispered, his hands behind him, very proud.


    In the upper bound, they are ordinary, but in the lower bound, they are naturally superior.


    At this time, an ordinary servant stood in the distance, throwing away a few colorful stones the size of a nail cap, which turned into a piece of aura in an instant.


    "Source!" Dreamer''s eyes are round and greedy.


    This is the source of the legend, the product of the last era, until now, unless you have a big chance, you can''t find it.


    "It''s not what you''re dealing with. You''d better put away your greedy heart, and don''t cause death." With a light glance, the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    Can can can, the ancestor of the dream family, smiles and doesn''t dare to speak.


    But also understand that this is really not the goods you can touch, once you have it, you will be killed.


    Just imagine that the upper bound is the size of a fingernail, let alone the lower bound.


    Too much treasure, exist in some long disappeared relics, ordinary places can not be seen.


    "Roar!"


    at this time, the aura in front of him converges into a vast ocean. When Mengtian''s eyes open again, a villain sits down three inches from Tiangu.


    There are many strange runes on his body. He has been favored by heaven since he was born.


    "Everything has been accomplished." Mengtian voice is very calm, this is a strong demeanor.


    "Take a look at the magic of the lower earth. When the time is ripe and the blood moon comes, it will be the day when I leave." Mengtian whispered and looked in the direction of the ancestor of the dreamer, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly when I leave."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The father of the dream family looked happy and said in a hurry, with expectation in his eyes.


    The secret treasure in Shangjie Tianjiao''s hand, even he can only look up to it.


    Now I can get it. I''m very excited. I know it can''t be a big killer, but it''s also extraordinary.


    After all, it''s not easy to go from the upper bound to the lower bound, let alone carry powerful magic weapons.


    Soon, mengtiandie took a group of servants away to see the so-called lower five domains.


    "Do you want to send someone to protect the young master?" Another old man nearby whispered.


    If there is any threat here, they can''t afford it.


    The upper boundary and the lower boundary are separated, but our family has extraordinary means. If the liquidation is true, even if they are in the lower boundary, it is difficult for them to escape.


    "Second, your vision is still not good, this person''s qualification, strength, I''m afraid you''re not my opponent!"


    The old man of the dream family has a straight waist, his eyes are shining, and he speaks in a low voice.


    The eyes are bitter and astringent, and the cultivation time for one thousand years is not as long as the cultivation time for Tianjiao for several decades.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a riot in Nanhuang, and the visions of Taigu holy mountain kept on. All the monks were terrified.


    It was thought that something exciting happened. Some famous people came out to explain it. All of them were walking on thin ice and never showed up again.


    These are the heavenly pride of the upper world. Who can compare with them.


    The lower world also had great perseverance. Shengtian was the first one to find Taigu holy mountain and was born Tianjiao. But he was beaten half to death.


    In the end, a big hand will appear, otherwise it is bound to die miserably.


    This time, dozens of Tianjiao were born in Taigu mountain, and no one can compare with them.


    The remnant Phoenix family.


    Outside the door, more than a dozen men and women were dead, holding big killers, "get out of here!"


    With a shout of anger, all the clansmen retreated, and some celebrities had humiliation on their faces.


    Hurry up, the ancestral land is opened, plundered and turned into a naked robber.


    There was irony on everyone''s face. "It''s all rubbish."


    Soon, they went away, leaving the remnant Phoenix in the same place. Once upon a time, this family also had something that could not be inherited, but the inside information was not as good as it was then.


    More than a dozen people went forward, looking into the distance. Deep in the earth, a grass swayed there.


    "Mine!" The boy was in a hurry and strode forward to grasp it.


    "Go away!" Another man has a short temper, so he can''t take care of so many opportunities.


    In an instant, more than a dozen people fought together. They came from Taigu mountain, but they came from different sects.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sudden change, a knife from the sky across, juvenile dodge less, body, face with panic.


    The body fell out of a large amount of blood, there was no time to speak, directly fell.


    "Who is it?"


    Several other people reacted and felt numb. They didn''t expect to be killed.


    Who are they? They come from the upper world. A word can make this place tremble. Who can think of the change.


    "This is the lower boundary, not the place where you can be rampant. If you continue to do so, don''t blame me for killing you all!" The old man was dressed in a red robe, and the cold voice came out and went away in an instant.


    A group of young Tianjiao was stunned, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    I thought I could be rampant in the lower world, but who would have expected that there would still be enemies.


    "Go to those snobbish people and kill them. This is a small area. There will be no punishment!"


    I didn''t continue to talk about it. I had a sense of war in my eyes, and I went away in an instant.


    From this day on, a strange old man appeared in Nanhuang, carrying a bloody sword behind him and hitting the door.


    The first one I found was Mengjia. It is said that on that day, the mountains of Mengjia were broken and my ancestors were beaten to spit blood.


    "In ancient times, the kingdom of fire was king side by side!"


    The old man dropped a word and went away. The next day, he found a pulse of the Holy Spirit.It is said that the Holy Spirit''s ancestral land was completely destroyed, and the vision shocked the world. If it wasn''t for the ancestors, I''m afraid it would have been bloody.


    But there are still two clansmen who were killed and turned into nothingness.


    At this time, the news about the old man finally came out.


    "Ancient fire kingdom!" In the wilderness, someone whispered, and there was shock in his eyes.


    Next to it, many people have incredible, can''t believe it.


    The kingdom of fire has passed many times this morning, and now it reappears, which is frightening.


    The most terrifying thing is that the old man''s strength is involved in nature. He is strong in the pulse of the Holy Spirit and the ancient ancestor of the dreamer, and he retreats all over his body.


    "It''s hard to go too far. If a country wants to rise, the more we pursue it, the better it will be!" Fire country veteran appeared, Luo mu in tears.


    Once upon a time, the King appeared side by side, and the southern wilderness was shocked. All the big forces who participated in the destruction of Huoguo were terrified.


    On this day, many people saw the emergence of visions in the sky, surrounded by golden light, and the collapse of chaos.


    Someone went to look for it. After arriving, they were frightened. What chance is this? It''s clearly the relic of Huoguo!


    The king sat on the stone statue side by side, old and dead.


    "Wang is old, this comeback is just the end of the crossbow!" There was schadenfreude in the voice.


    If he is allowed to survive, many big powers will be a complete nightmare.


    "Here is the relic of Huoguo in the past, and there is the emperor''s inheritance underground!"


    At this time, someone''s eyes shine, from the Tianyan clan, staring at the old man, cold voice came out.


    On this day, many forces came around and waited for the old man to die.


    "The old man doesn''t have many days to live. Before he dies, he must do something. Let''s boil him to death." There was an old man whispering and his eyes were cold.


    There are tears in the eyes of many monks. At the beginning, the power of the emperor of Huo kingdom was terrifying, suppressing the outliers and sweeping the enemy, but now it''s gone.


    The change caused by XueYue was so great that all kinds of forces were terrified that the original residents and the imperial city were forced to participate in it.


    ¡­¡­


    The West desert and the East have not escaped this time, and no one can stay out of it.


    The Central Plains, where no one dares to enter, is a mysterious place.


    Another area is regarded as a dead place, and no one dares to step into it the north sea.


    Here is the symbol of death. Any drop of water is a weapon. Once touched, it can make people lose all their accomplishments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    Some people have been watching from afar and found that the North Sea is different. The sea waves are surging all over the sky, which has greatly changed the peace of the past.


    Now, it is ten years since Qin fan stepped into the North Sea. In the past ten years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the lower boundary.


    Looking closely, a figure sat on the bottom of the sea, with a touch of perseverance on his face.


    At this time, the young man suddenly opened his eyes, with a sense of helplessness on his face. "I didn''t expect that Beihai was so strong that he could stifle the injury, but there was still no way to incarnate completely, because I''m still alive, so I''ll die and put out the fire of life


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qin fan died completely, and the only ray of life turned into nothingness.


    It''s a daunting 10 years since I took that step.


    I know in my heart that if I live in Beihai all the time, I will be safe and sound. But what''s the use of this? Once I leave, I will meet the injury.


    At this moment, the fire of life in Qin fan''s body suddenly went out, and there was no more life.


    This is the real death, turned into a corpse, no intelligence, no breath of life, he was buried in the depths of the North Sea.


    Beihai, boiling completely, for ten years, all around the condensation of the great dead into Qin fan''s body, into a nothingness.


    Today, Beihai is not exclusive. He is regarded as a member of Beihai. He was a living man before, but now he is dead, and everything is gone.


    Qin fan lost consciousness and fell into silence. He forgot his existence. He didn''t know why he came here. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    A gray mist floated over his head. At this moment, he turned into nothingness and was obliterated by Beihai''s death intention.


    If Qin fan is sober, he will be frightened. This is the dead Qi. He left it when he devoured the blood of black tiger. He thought it would be completely destroyed, but he didn''t expect to hide it all the time.


    There will be no danger now, but when breakthrough occurs in the future, it will cause great disaster.


    It''s just a wisp of dead air. It''s not worth mentioning compared with the whole North Sea.


    At the same time, his internal organs vibrated, and a sound of chanting came out. The golden light spots condensed from the real dragon blood in his body were broken and changed.


    Micro imperceptible, left hand imprint hidden in flesh and blood, do not want to be an enemy with the North Sea.


    Now, he''s really Beihai.


    But there is still no understanding.


    One year, five years, ten years Twenty years!


    Now, it is 30 years since Qin fan stepped into the North Sea, which is even longer than his previous life.


    Boom!


    On this day, on the North Sea, the silent thunder suddenly exploded. For thousands of years, the wind was calm, the waves were quiet, and suddenly changed. Some people saw this scene and suddenly changed their faces.


    From this moment on, everyone is palpitating, but those who know the news are not shocked.


    "This time, the blood month is beyond expectation, thunder falls in the North Sea, and changes take place. It''s a long way off!"


    On the top of a mountain, some people sit with folded eyes.


    His name is Mengtian. He came to the lower world 30 years ago and had a lot of insights.


    With breathing, the four limbs in the body send out a wisp of blood gas, which turns into pure and incomparable energy.


    It''s really strong. I''ve been fighting and cultivating for 30 years, and I''ve learned the great way. My talent is terrible.


    The heavenly pride of the upper world began to rise, and the monks of the lower world began to show their heads and horns. They were famous and powerful, and the holy heaven was ruthless. With the strength of the Holy Spirit, they fought their way out.


    He fought against Tianjiao of the Jinwu people in the upper boundary for seven times until he won the final victory, and his blood was sublimated.


    Tianjiao was born in the East. A woman named Li nianan was gifted. What was more terrifying was that she mastered Canglong''s secret method and played it incisively and vividly.


    The sun god vine began to be born, and the lower world of Tianjiao was like the incarnation of the sun god son.


    Thirty years ago, not all the people from the upper world chose to be born. Many of them closed their doors and perfected their own foundation.


    I have to admit that the lower bound has always been known as Tianjiao training ground, which has too many miracles.


    There are too many arrogant people in the sky. Many wars have broken down the lower boundary. The mountains in the South have broken down and countless relics have been excavated.


    What''s shocking is that the king of the kingdom of fire endured for 30 years without dying. He went out hunting many times, and another big force was terrified.


    The terrifying strength has destroyed many people who are trying to inherit the kingdom of fire.


    "The old man doesn''t have many days to live. His blood is decaying and going downhill." Some people do not give up, surrounded by the fire abroad, low voice sounded.


    Once the fire country was extremely powerful, that is to say, the inheritance must be terrible, and no one is willing to miss it.


    Ordinary friars can sense that the atmosphere of the lower world has changed.


    Since ten years ago, the moon has completely disappeared from the sky, and the night is extremely dark. People understand that when the moon reappears, it is the day of the end.


    "There is not much time left. When the blood moon comes, it is the day to leave."Heaven''s pride in the upper world whispered there, and his eyes showed a rising sense of war.


    Accustomed to the perfection of the road, I came to the lower world to experience, but I had a different feeling.


    This is a great opportunity. Only a small number of people have the chance to get it. They are not disappointed and have changed a lot.


    "Alas." In Jin Guang religion, there is helplessness on his face.


    For 30 years, there was no more news about Qin fan.


    Looking at a woman in front of her, there was a small hill with the name of Qin fan written on it.


    It has disappeared for 30 years, and Su Ning has been waiting for 30 years. Now her cultivation has reached Yuanying.


    With the inheritance of Jin Guangjiao, the qualification has changed greatly.


    At this time, Su Ning slowly stood up, dressed in a blue dress, the years did not leave any traces on her body, "ancestor, I want to go to the North Sea."


    Her voice is unswerving, and her eyes shoot a flash of lightning. She goes out to fight many times and rises in an all-round way. Now she is very cold There was no more laughter.


    I Bloom for you!


    Go to Beihai to fulfill the promise. If Qin fan disappears, he will not survive.


    "Alas."


    The elder Jin Guang sighed, and he felt more and more that Su Ning was really like a woman surnamed Xu.


    If you don''t obstruct it, you can''t change what you think even if it breaks down.


    "Sister in law, as for the outside world, let me fight!" The little fat man walked out from behind. For 30 years, he was as fat as before.


    When the cultivation broke through to the yuan infant period, his eyes twinkled in bursts of light.


    Su Ning nodded and went to Beihai to find Qin fan.


    In the West desert, great turmoil has taken place, like a repetition of history.


    To live up to the people''s hope, Si Long is a butcher. His name is Cai Jia!


    "Those who destroy the dragon gate will kill the nine ethnic groups!" He leads Ximo to kill Buddhism.


    The loss was heavy, but everyone was shocked. He jumped the inside information of Buddhism


    that''s the power of Si long. He led millions of fierce beasts, and he didn''t dare to follow them wherever he went.


    A few years later, he went directly to the southern wilderness, and the little fat man became mature and wanted to revenge.


    At the same time, there is a team in Nanhuang. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful and moving. They are canglongmen disciples who have disappeared for many years Qingyi, Ren Changfeng, Fengjiu and others.


    "Thirty years of forbearance, it''s time to rise!" Feng nine whispered, anger burning in her eyes.


    Become more mature, a scar on the face across the cheek, deep visible bone, visible in recent decades in the end has experienced what kind of suffering.


    Qin fan used his life to bring them vitality. Today, they are going to take revenge!


    "Elder martial brother is dead." Ren Changfeng''s long hair has reached his waist. He wears a white robe, holds a sword in his hand, and has helplessness on his face.


    I can''t imagine what kind of tribulations Qin fan has suffered, and his capital of shaking the world is still falling.


    "Those who were, they have to pay the price!" Qingyi looks cold. She looks at Yue with bleak feeling.


    She was the pride of heaven thousands of years ago. She suppressed herself in order to get the chance and not be disappointed. Qin fan gave up the two kinds of yin and Yang, one black and one white.


    Relying on Yin and yang to build a perfect foundation, its strength is terrible, and it can be a tough monster.


    Daily experience in the battlefield, just to break through the limit, the ultimate sublimation.


    I can''t forget how fierce the battle of canglongmen was. Everyone died in order to win the first-line promotion.


    "This time, I''m afraid there will be no return, but what about it? Come and fight!"


    More than a dozen disciples are burning with anger in their eyes. For 30 years, they have not changed their original intention. Their anger is getting more and more intense. Today, they want to avenge the past.


    At the same time, a talented girl named Yu Tianyi appeared in Nanhuang. Everywhere she went, the yellow spring water spread, and people could not avoid it.


    No one knows where she comes from, let alone which school it is inherited from. Everyone is shocked by her talent.


    What everyone can''t imagine is that there was no news that the well-known huangquan village was once the birthplace of the Japanese imperial dynasty, and the challenge to the Aboriginal people disappeared from time to time.


    Rumors are all around. It''s not the original magic gate. It''s been passed down for thousands of years. Now it''s just a survival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    Thirty years have passed. Some people still remember Qin fan, but most of them have already forgotten him. He is a small man.


    Perhaps, some people will think of this name and become a laughing stock when they mention Dao Shang in the future.


    Taigu holy mountain, Mengjia, canglongmen It has been forgotten for a long time. It is useless to be out of date.


    In fact, Qin fan even forgot who he was. He gazed at the North Sea and sat in the depths of the earth. If anyone knew this scene, he would be shocked.


    Who would have thought that the rumors of Beihai were true? There was an era of burial, and there was an alternative continent under the sea.


    This is exactly what used to be the West desert. It has been buried too early and has become nothing.


    On this day, an old man came to Beihai and looked at him. He just asked, "transform demon Are you, or were you


    Face with bitter, helpless, shook his head away, he had nothing to do.


    Qin fan''s bizarre scene was called the transformation of demons in ancient times.


    From then on, Qin fan was Beihai, and Beihai was him. Ten thousand years later, Beihai dried up, and he would repeat it in an instant, but it was not Qin fan at that time, but a demon of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the mark of the parrot on the right hand suddenly passed, and the burning sensation spread all over the body.


    Unfortunately, Qin fan can''t feel it. It''s like sitting dead in the depths of the North Sea.


    "It''s over. It''s over this time. I thought I''d go the same way as that boy. I''d go into the upper world first, and then try to find something else. Why is that so?"


    The parrot roared angrily deep in the North Sea, and despised a large wave, but it was useless.


    "Boy, wake up to me, you are Qin fan, you are the descendant of fengyao!"


    Parrot crazy, this time really thoroughly anxious, ran a big problem.


    Inadvertently thought of the group of executioners, yelled, "a group of barbarians, are a group of robbers, clearly know that this boy has a big cause and effect, but also let me come, who thought of a change!"


    "At the beginning, I induced this boy to come to Beihai just to continue his old way. Who would have thought it would be like this!"


    Qin fan came to Beihai and had something to do with the control of parrots in the dark. Now it''s beyond expectation.


    "At the beginning, that boy almost turned into a big demon. Even if he finally took that road, it can''t be now! Don''t really become a big demon


    The parrot cried one after another, and despair gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Even he is still unable to return to heaven in the face of the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this time, a big seal appeared in the parrot''s hand. He looked like Qin fan, pointing to the sky with his left hand and the ground with his right hand. He murmured, "the Tao is in my heart and in my eyes. I want to be poor in the mountains and the sea "Heaven forbid!"


    All of a sudden, he gathered on Qin fan''s body and wanted to detain his soul. But unexpectedly, Qin fan suddenly burst out and resisted the parrot. Suddenly, he burst out a strong and incomparable dead breath and swung it away.


    The next moment, it completely becomes a part of the North Sea and disappears here.


    Parrot silly eyes, in front of a dark, where there is Qin fan''s figure, disappeared in the depths of the North Sea.


    He has the ability to understand the whole world, but it''s just a shadow.


    The North Sea is boundless. It''s just a shadow. There''s no way to find Qin fan out like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "it''s over, it''s over. This boy has a big problem. The fifth master doesn''t care. It has nothing to do with me in the future!"


    Parrot scalp numb, there constantly curse, carrying on the broken read.


    At this time, with a touch of determination in his eyes, he poked his finger hard, and a piece of jade appeared in his hand.


    Jade looks like a virtual shadow, but in fact it is not. The carved runes on it are extremely complex, and they are the real spiritual objects of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, this time the fifth master took out all the treasures at the bottom of the box for you. Don''t let me down!"


    In a flash, small jade broken, as if to communicate with another world, the North sea deeply reduced three Zhang.


    "Fight!"


    Once again, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a feather from his body to sacrifice in the void.


    Finally, the teleportation array has a response, a fuzzy shadow across the void, aging.


    "Black dog, this boy has a problem. What should I do?" The parrot yelled there.


    No one is willing to accept this kind of hard work. There''s no way. In the end, it comes.


    The shadow is very huge, but if you look carefully, it''s not hard to see that it''s a black dog. Such a huge black dog has already become a demon.


    I saw the black dog sitting on the ground motionless, as if did not hear the parrot call.


    "Granny te, you are all robbers, a group of robbers. The Qin family''s old bastards have done me a disservice. Even you have done me a disservice. You are so shameful to the emperor of heaven. When I find that boy, I will kill you all!"


    The parrot''s face turned black. He gritted his teeth hard, pulled down a feather and put it into the teleport array. It burned directly.


    Finally, the black dog had a reaction. His eyes were as black as ink. When he opened them, the mountains and rivers were broken and the sky overturned in the void, and countless sun and moon were destroyed.Black dog''s mouth left behind, sealed in a piece of source stone, light glance at the parrot, "all said that this boy has a big cause and effect, let you don''t touch."


    "Damn it! This is the essence of endless years of five leaves, so you eat it and give it back to me! "


    The parrot regretted it and swore at it. His eyes turned red. He was too impulsive just now. He was careless.


    He knew that no matter what, the black dog had to take action. Otherwise, Qin fan would not be able to afford to go when there was a crisis.


    "Do you have any way? After a while, this boy will turn into a demon, and it''s over!" The parrot swore and was burning with anxiety.


    His whole body trembled at the thought of his miserable appearance in the face of the robbers.


    "Joke, when the emperor of heaven was on the verge of extinction, it was I who saved him. Do you know how many tribulations he has experienced along the way, and every time he is doomed to die? Fortunately, with the advice of an expert, do you know who the expert is?"


    Big black dog toe high gas, for fear that others do not know it has been accompanied by the emperor..


    "Do you know who the fifth master is? At that time, the whole starry sky praised the fifth master and got eternal life Parrot seriously up, and big black dog there confrontation.


    Click!


    At this time, the transmission array heard a crisp sound, the parrot''s face suddenly changed, "no, black dog, hurry up and say if there''s any way!" I feel like I''m going to collapse. I almost forgot my purpose.


    The black dog finally became solemn, and his huge body turned into two meters long. "It''s just like turning into a demon. Although there are few statues between heaven and earth, it''s very easy to free him from this state, as long as..."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the North Sea boiling, originally can maintain a few breathing transmission array burst, big black dog into nothingness.


    "It''s over. The intelligence has been born. This boy won''t really turn into a big demon in the North Sea!" Parrot scalp numb, "no matter, five ye to go, when the blame down and I have nothing to do!"


    In an instant, the parrot disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the parrot mark on Qin fan''s right hand completely fell off, as if it had never appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    It was Qin fan who did it. He didn''t know why, but he was dissatisfied with the teleport array. So he did it.


    Quietly watching the parrot away, turned into a streamer, no obstruction, but like a wandering soul wandering in the North Sea.


    On this day, a woman came to Beihai. Her name was Su Ning.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan felt a pain in his heart. His eyes were clear for a moment, and disappeared again the next moment.


    Su Ning didn''t go far away. She chose an island to live on and meditated every day. "Elder martial brother, I believe you are still alive!"


    All of a sudden, the water of the North Sea boils and sets off a storm. But when it just falls, it calms down again. I can''t bear to disturb the beauty.


    Su Ning''s heart moves, his face is ruddy, and he feels a little different.


    Time flies, the lower border ushered in turmoil, and with the advent of turmoil, the North Sea changed, and finally, someone reached out to the North Sea.


    Hundreds of friars were organized together, holding secret treasures in their hands and greedy on their faces.


    Before they could get into the water, the North sea suddenly surged and the waves swept away, killing hundreds of people.


    Since then, no one dares to come to Beihai, and the legend of Beihai has become more mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many billions of miles away from the lower boundary of Beihai, in the void.


    A woman is practicing. Her whole body is full of blood. Her limbs and bones are shaking. She can see that they are scattered in the sky. She can make Jiulong seal by hand. The difference is that seven dragons should turn black and emit bursts of brilliance.


    Suddenly, the woman suddenly turned her head, a wisp of blood from the corner of her mouth, involving her mind.


    She is very beautiful, tall, with long black hair shoulder to shoulder. A gust of wind makes her beautiful face more obvious.


    "Brother..." The woman whispered and fell into a nightmare.


    In front of a fierce beast hit, the woman just a slight shock, breath out, into a sword, do not know what realm of fierce beast split in a flash.


    The woman''s eyes were filled with tears. "Brother, you must live, father and mother Still waiting for you


    As the voice fell, the woman raised her hand to dry the tears and turned back on the road again.


    She didn''t notice that a drop of eye was ordinary, but it crossed the endless void, isolated the sky, and nothing could stop it.


    "Hum!"


    In the stars, a black hand appears and grabs it in the direction of tears, but it disappears in an instant without a trace, and it is hard to stop it.


    It can resist all things, but tears are all things, can resist all means.


    At this time, tears came to Beihai, suddenly, Qin fan Shen Rou vibrated.


    In front of him, the sea water spread to both sides, and a tear fell straight down. When he touched his left hand, the Jiulong seal burst out.


    "Sister..."


    Suddenly, eyes suddenly open, lost, can''t help opening.


    Qin fan wake up, the North Sea is unique into boiling, every time the waves beat to the towering clouds, and even the sea is spreading around.


    Long after a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, brain bang a bang, this moment, the tide of memory.


    "Originally, this is the feeling of death." Qin fan was silent, his eyes blank, and raised his hand to touch the Jiulong seal.


    He turned his head and looked into the air. At this time, he was thousands of miles deep in the North Sea, but he was not hindered. Now the North Sea has fully recognized him, that is, the North Sea.


    At this moment, Qin fan finally realized where the life was!


    "Death is not the end, but the beginning. Only through complete death can we realize heaven and earth. So it is!"


    Now, it has been a full 50 years, and one year has passed.


    Without that tear, Qin fan would not wake up. Several years later, when he woke up again, he would be a great demon!


    With Qin fan calm, Beihai fell into silence, dead silence.


    Falling into the memories before, that tear made him feel very special.


    "Is that my sister? You''re still alive... " He whispered and looked forward to it.


    There are still relatives in the dark. The woman''s tears wake him up, otherwise he will fall asleep.


    First, Su Ning''s figure awakens him, and then he has the chance to accept the woman''s tears. Both of them are indispensable.


    Outside, as Qin fan wakes up, Beihai is boiling and everyone is ready.


    West desert falls into madness, all friars run away completely, "what happened!"


    There are monks roaring, but no one knows what happened.


    Once, the same scene, the West desert disappeared, and now the North Sea, and now it happens again.


    The white jade tripod emerged from Qin fan''s hands. It had already been completely transformed into a bronze tripod. There was a sense of time on the top.


    Qin fan felt it for 50 years, and this tripod accompanied him for 50 years. There was a connection between the two.


    "When I have been able to testify, today''s kindness will be rewarded." Qin fan looked to the North Sea, and a low voice sounded.His recovery has nothing to do with the North Sea. If he didn''t feel the vitality in the North Sea, he would be hard to live.


    It''s a major wound. It''s terrifying. In the past, Tianjiao could only rely on the immortal medicine to survive. But now the aura is weak, and the big medicine has already disappeared in the long history.


    Relying on their own willpower, they survived without suppressing it.


    Boom!


    The real dragon''s blood began to revive after years of silence. At this moment, the system seemed to admit it.


    [congratulations on the success of the host''s awakening of the true dragon blood. From today on, to completely own the true dragon blood, we need to constantly devour the blood for sublimation and perfection]


    the cold voice of the system reverberates in our mind, and Qin fan is calm and has developed a stable heart.


    Three inches above the skull, a villain sat, eyes gradually bright up, "today, step into the yuan baby!"


    For ordinary people, half of their lives have passed, but for monks, it''s just a blink of an eye, but it''s still enough to happen a lot of things.


    I don''t know what the outside world is like now, but I know that I''m going crazy.


    Roar!


    A roar came out, and the surging weather appeared on his body. When he stepped on his right foot towards the ground, the surging waves of the North sea filled the air, and Qin fan went away in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    The North Sea is boiling, waiting for Qin fan to come to the world.


    Boom!


    The sea was full of waves, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared. The boy stepped on purple air, revised it, and carried it behind him with both hands. He stood upright and proud of the world.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Suddenly, Su Ning''s voice came out. After waiting for a long time, she clenched her hands tightly, her cheeks were dripping with tears, and her eyes were red.


    I felt something in my heart. I didn''t want to think about it for many days and nights. Today has come true.


    Qin fan has a kind smile on his face. He strides too far and comes to Su Ning. He raises his right hand and runs across her cheek.


    "Darling, wait for me Take you to kill. " The voice was deep.


    There''s no need for sweet words. Su Ning''s hard years have proved too much.


    Place Su Ning next to him and look at the void. The thunder robbers gather slowly.


    Here is the depth of the North Sea, desolate, no one expected that the old road injury Tianjiao will return.


    In an instant, the thunder came down from the sky, with bursts of thunder, which made people''s eyes tingle.


    The corner of Qin fan''s mouth rose, and he outlined a cold smile. The disaster was strong, but it was very different from that of the blind old man.


    "Before that, it was an ancient thunder robbery!" He was shocked and exclaimed at the extraordinary means of the emperor of Qin.


    Understand, emperor by means of forcefully cut off a piece of thunder, left for future generations, is not the so-called call.


    It doesn''t matter to him, it''s enough.


    A thunderbolt suddenly fell down, carrying a large amount of light, like ten thousand horses galloping, to kill people.


    With a shock of his right hand, he took out the white jade tripod and put it in the thunder sea to sharpen it with him.


    Thunder robbery represents God''s law enforcement, which contains the most essential road. The white jade tripod has a wonderful effect on future breakthroughs.


    as like as two peas, the three inch of the skull appeared, and the golden vortex appeared. A small man appeared, with only the palm size and the five facial features, which were exactly the same as Qin fan.


    Every inch of the skin absorbs thunder, and uses it to crack Yuanying.


    Yijiazi stepped into Yuanying years ago. Because of the imperfect road injury, he can only be regarded as a fake Yuanying. Now he is undergoing the baptism of natural disaster and is recovering.


    Few people in heaven and earth dare to be as bold as Qin fan. If they change into other people, they must prepare all kinds of secret medicine to prevent being threatened.


    Thunder robbery is extremely terrifying. Yuanying is very important. Once he is injured, he will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Monk Yuan Ying''s cultivation is integrated into it. Once it is damaged, the whole person will be completely destroyed, and no one will try it easily.


    Qin fan was not afraid. After several natural disasters, he had the confidence to resist the thunder.


    Standing in the void, a thunderbolt came down. It was shocking. The thunderbolt turned into a sword, a spear, a sword and a halberd, and turned into a tangible carrier.


    The dark light is endless, and it hits the ground, which is shocking. The island is shaking. Qin fan uses aura to protect Su Ning from danger.


    The shaking of the North Sea is more and more terrifying. The sea water rises and roars.


    "Go


    With a loud shout, Qin fan smashed the white jade tripod into the air. Under the attack of thunder, it kept flying back and forth, splashing with sparks. Instead, it carved more road lines.


    Performance is not obvious, in the future when the sublimation of the inside information will break out.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body erupts to the extreme, and the blood between the four limbs and bones is surging. They gather together and turn into a black dragon to resist.


    After a long silence, the blood of the real dragon almost disappeared, but it was the death of the dead that made it completely activated.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to revive the blood of the real dragon. Now I feel like a real dragon cub.


    If you practice again after disappearing endless years, you will not fall behind, but go ahead of too many people.


    "The perfect foundation can only be made by sublimating the body and tempering it with thunder!"


    Qin fan whispered. In an instant, a golden whirlpool appeared in the tianlinggai, and a large area of thunder was introduced into his body.


    In the process of sublimation, the thunder robbers everywhere in the world inhale the baptism of the body.


    Sitting three inches above the skull, the little golden man suddenly stood up and was no longer satisfied with passive absorption. Later, he arrived first, and rushed directly into the sky to baptize in the most intense part of the disaster.


    Su Ning was so far away that she saw all this in her eyes, and her face was full of shock.


    When she stepped into Yuanying, she knew the strength of Yuanying''s friars, but she didn''t hear about the transitional robbery, not to mention that it was like the creation of heaven and earth like Qin fan.


    Every inch of flesh and blood in the body is changing. The bone is broken and reborn. There is a click sound, which makes the ears numb. It is undergoing the most thorough transformation.


    A long roar sucks, leading thunder robbery into the mouth, the whole person turns into thunder robbery body.


    The white jade tripod vibrated with him, and the veins turned into runes, which were condensed around the body and purified in the body.


    The robbery lasted for three days. After three days, the thunder robber roared and finally dispersed.Qin fan dropped a piece of broken bone under his feet, which was the waste discharged from his body.


    In exchange for a quiet life, you will be strong and confident to be respected in Yuanying. I don''t know if you can compare with the old monster, and you don''t have to hold back in the lower world.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows, frowned, and the scattered disaster condensed again.


    The energy contained in it is more and more terrifying, like getting some kind of blessing.


    In his eyes, he revealed his insight and felt silently that just now it was the thunder robbery that broke through Yuanying, but now the main road injury in his body has been repaired, and the interception is coming again.


    "Kill


    With a roar, he clenched his fist with his right hand, stepped on a strange step, and the virtual shadow emerged and blasted toward the thunder.


    Obviously, the thunder robbery has changed. It''s many times stronger than I don''t know just now. In an instant, a large thunder light filled with golden luster and rushed towards Qin fan.


    This is just the beginning, and the rear is surrounded by virtual shadows. This is the creature transformed from thunder robbery, who has mastered the secret skills of attack and cutting.


    the most terrifying thing is that there is a human form thunder robbery, which is the human form creature of the past. But fortunately, they stare for a moment and then disperse.


    It can''t reach the level of attracting human form, it''s just beginning to take shape.


    Boom!


    There was a big earthquake, the North Sea boiling, waves, countless mountains collapsed.


    Su Ning covers her mouth tightly and dare not speak. She is shocked and replaced.


    Knowing that Qin fan is very strong, I didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he would attract Lei to rob his body and baptize his body.


    Qin fan''s body is thin and strong, but there is no muscle bulge, and there is no obvious strength, but there is terror hidden deep in his body.


    Dong!


    Every time the heart beats out, the earth vibrates, just like an ancient fierce beast coming back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    It''s no exaggeration to say that what we lack now is only time and resources, but the tough and tough archaic creatures are not inferior.


    Just imagine, who can give birth to the true dragon blood as a human friar, just this step alone, has surpassed the contemporaries.


    At the moment, the body is full of thunder, under the sun, it makes the scalp numb.


    He raised his right hand and thrust it into the cloud to baptize. His eyes were confused and he whispered, "go his way, I don''t know you are right, but I really don''t want to go your way!


    The previous scenes emerge in my mind. My face is calm and I don''t know what it''s like.


    It''s like walking someone''s way, but I don''t know how.


    The big black dog appeared in my mind, and I don''t know where it exists. Now when I recall it, it makes my heart palpitating just at a glance.


    "Transform the demon..."


    The previous scenes come to mind again, he is Beihai, Beihai is him again.


    "At the beginning, that man didn''t choose to turn into a demon and took another road..." There whispered, eyes in a confused, do not know what feeling.


    I resent the feeling of being manipulated, as if it was just a chess piece.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came out again, and the momentum rose abruptly, and the right hand clenched its fist to the thunder.


    Being strong is the foundation. Everything else is just a mess.


    The lineage of true dragon is very powerful, but it doesn''t mean anything.


    Just relying on the blood of the real dragon can''t push the enemy all the way, just improve the quality.


    I don''t know where the future is, and I don''t know what''s waiting.


    "Whatever you are, I am invincible!" The thunder in front of him is hard to resist and he smashes it.


    Sitting in the void, his eyes showed thinking and fell into epiphany.


    Suning didn''t go up to disturb Qin fan. He held his hand tightly and felt excited. As long as he was alive, everything would be enough.


    The North Sea has been turned upside down, and everyone seems to be crazy, which is still worse than the madness of Nanhuang.


    Nanhuang, as the core place, attracted many sects, and some big forces began to plan.


    It has nothing to do with ordinary people to know who will come from the upper world, but who will give up when the chance comes.


    Even more, there is a famous person who comes out to talk. Once this opportunity is missed, there will be no hope in this life.


    Some big people rely on extraordinary means to change the law of heaven and earth, so they have the opportunity.


    It''s very close to the arrival of blood month. When it breaks out at that moment, everyone must leave. The lower world will open the showdown.


    During this period, a startling thing happened. The ancient battlefield has been full of years. Although it has been sealed, some people still have not given up.


    I have seen many times that the ancient Scripture flies between the heaven and the earth, like looking for its master, which has attracted people to explore for several times.


    It has even been confirmed that this is a real emperor''s Sutra, but no one has been found.


    Unfortunately, this place has become dangerous and reborn again, and has changed a lot before the first year.


    As for Jiyang Xiancao, I don''t know where he went. It''s strange that the nine Jedi didn''t collapse. A huge corpse fell from the sky onto the nine Jedi and crushed them.


    There are so many legends about this corpse. It''s a hundred feet high. It''s not an ordinary human race. No one knows where it came from. It''s an unsolved mystery. In front of the emperor''s Sutra, the friars have long forgotten everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t know and didn''t want to know about all this. What he had to do at this time was to realize all his accomplishments.


    "Kuzi definitely penetrates all defenses, condenses the strength to a point and breaks out to the extreme, but it has no effect in the face of absolute defense."


    Qin fan whispered there, reflecting on himself and looking for shortcomings.


    "It''s more appropriate to call it" blood gas decision ". I always think it''s Dao Huo. In fact, it''s not the case. It''s the power that comes from the powerful blood gas."


    The first secret of not forgetting contact is the kuyan Binglong solution.


    Dry word will penetrate all obstacles, until then finally found, has been wrong, but the use of instant power.


    If you swim gently with your right hand, you can break out a hundred thousand kilos of force when you raise your hand and throw. Once you activate the kuzi Jue, it will break out to the extreme and surpass the physical limit.


    "As for bingzijue and later longzijue, the real power of the four secrets is when they form a real kuyan binglongjue."


    This is the true secret of the real dragon clan. It''s specially prepared for the pure blood clan.


    Today, although the awakening of the true dragon blood, but still far away from Dacheng.


    It''s not invincible. In the past, even if you had the blood of a real dragon, there would be enemies. Young emperor, young supreme, Xianfeng cub, Tianjiao ant They''re all great rivals.


    Meditate in situ, stimulate a wisp of pure incomparable aura, improve the body.


    Now the physical force has reached a degree of terror. Every heart beat is like the tremor of the earth, with bursts of roar, which makes people dare not look directly at it.It''s said that the Yao people can roar the sun, the moon and the stars directly after they become a great success, which is extremely terrifying. When they really reach that point, they can do the same.


    There is a touch of perseverance in his eyes, "since he has already embarked on this road, he must be the strongest!"


    I don''t know how strong the ancestor is, but I know that I have to take this step.


    "Besides, the parrot and the black dog seem to know my people..."


    The scene reverberated in my mind, thinking carefully with my head down.


    I don''t feel too much. I just don''t like being manipulated. I want to go my own way.


    After being powerful, one day these mysteries will be thoroughly clarified. Now is not the time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, his body roared and changed. Qin fan''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    I saw nine building abutments emerge, overlapped, and the majestic momentum emerged.


    Su Ning widens her eyes beside her. There is something unbelievable in her eyes. She doesn''t know what happened.


    I feel that I have a terrible momentum, which is slowly rising, not even worse than the elder before canglongmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    "It''s not the real way to cut off the lower boundary, but to be cut off abruptly! Only in this way can we become the pride of heaven when we step into the upper world in the future


    Qin fan opened his eyes, caught a wisp of aura, and whispered.


    The ancestor of the golden light once said that the lower boundary was originally Tianjiao arena, but later generations suffered destruction and turmoil, so it became the present situation.


    The nine abutments radiate the spirit of heaven. They move closer to the center. The real dragon and virtual shadow suddenly appear and fight against the sky.


    The wooden sword of time has changed, and the force of time seems to be about to reverse time and space.


    There are all kinds of pure blood shadows emerging, nine you sparrow fight in the sky, golden winged Mirs spread their wings, Kunpeng roar nine clouds.


    Qin fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had come to this step unconsciously.


    This is the law of the last era. Canglongmen read all the ancient books, otherwise it would be impossible to know.


    The state of change was very slow. Suddenly, Qin fan''s body cracked and a large amount of blood fell.


    In the process of qualitative leap, it is no different from a new life, which is even more terrifying than activating the blood of the real dragon.


    At the end of the great circle, the nine foundations merged into one, which was a real qualitative change. During the foundation period, he tried to jump into this realm. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to build the foundation with a demon and step into jiedan. Who wants to change now.


    This time can be said to be an opportunity. If you grasp it, you will leap up an equal level on the real dragon''s blood.


    But since ancient times, there has been a long era, and no one dares to touch it. Once there was an era buried abruptly, the representative is unknown, and no one is willing to practice.


    Qin fan''s eyes show a touch of perseverance. If opportunities are in front of him, how can he let it go.


    "Jiuzhuji Return to one


    He yelled and drank, pointing to the sky with his left hand and the ground with his right, "Feng Yao The ninth prohibition


    Under the secret skill of sealing demons, the void solidifies, and the shaking of the nine foundations becomes more and more intense.


    Suddenly burst out bursts of roar, spread the will to resist, not allowed.


    There is no precedent. The integration of building and foundation is not a simple superposition, but a qualitative change.


    Qin fan''s eyes are crazy, and the moment he accepts the blood of the real dragon is doomed to the end.


    The enemy is very strong. Only in this way can we rise up in the pride of all.


    The flesh and blood were torn, the bones were broken, and even the meridians in the body were sublimated.


    "Roar!"


    His back was dyed blood red, and a large amount of blood spilled from his body.


    First of all, he resisted the road injury, then he incarnated in Beihai and stepped into Yuanying. He even broke through the three passes and was already more responsible than his body.


    The foundation of the building has been changed, and strands of red haze emerge with golden light.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan was so badly injured that no one could survive the disaster like him. It can be said that it was an act of creation. He had to die and carried it over, even if the emperor revived.


    This is Nirvana!


    "In the period of practicing Qi, we can reach the highest realm and the highest realm, but in the period of building foundation, it is not perfect." Eyes more and more bright, understand what is missing.


    The majestic aura surged into the building platform and began to repair the broken body.


    In a flash, the foundations of the nine buildings collapsed into nothingness, which seemed to be over, but gave birth to a new life, and the ruins gathered together again.


    The runes contained in the interior condense in the void, and copy the road of heaven and earth. Shua! Charged into the thunder, baptism, sharpen the fruit.


    It was three feet long, three feet wide and three feet high, and it was very small. It hung on his head, and it looked very powerful.


    The heart is greatly shocked, this is the ultimate sublimation, the foundation period is complete.


    "It is said that the emperor of heaven once opened up ten caves. I must follow the emperor of heaven. Today, let them merge into one completely." Qin fan whispered, showing perseverance in his eyes, thinking of rumors..


    Boom!


    The thunder blew up and became more terrifying, directly submerging here.


    In the sea of thunder and lightning, any thunder is very strong, which makes people breathless.


    The North Sea is boiling and roaring like a declaration of war on heaven and earth.


    Qin fan''s heart moved, and the North Sea surged up into a big hand. He grasped the thunder in the sky and cut it into two pieces. His aura disappeared.


    Now he is Beihai, Beihai is him, the two have been inseparable from each other.


    Su Ning gently covers her mouth. Her eyes are shocked and replaced. Qin fan''s strength is beyond expectation.


    And she was lucky to be the only one who witnessed Qin fan''s breakthrough.


    Sitting in the void, thunder robbers fall down one by one. It''s hard for them to bear the slightest bit. Instead, they absorb the internal interwoven runes.


    I don''t know whether this step is right or wrong, but all things in heaven and earth come to the same end by different routes, and one day they will intersect.


    No one can guarantee that the cultivation must be right, and it is the constant struggle along the way.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, thunder robbery slowly dissipated, spread a burst of unwilling.Now Qin fan doesn''t know how powerful he is. He can repair the damage of the main road, activate the blood of the real dragon, and build a perfect foundation for the ultimate sublimation.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no place where we can''t go because of the size of the lower boundary.


    The old monster who has been hidden for many years can be compared with him, otherwise no one can hurt him.


    The next moment, Qin fan solemnly up, "although the foundation is more and more stable, but still practice too fast." I was almost invaded by a demon just now. Fortunately, I was alerted by him in advance.


    Time flies in the blink of an eye. The speed of cultivation is too fast. Compared with other people, it is undoubtedly faster.


    Ordinary friars can only reach the threshold of Yuanying after a hundred years of cultivation. No one can be like Qin fan. This is still the pride of youth. Ordinary people can''t break through it.


    Yuanying is a great watershed. Once it is crossed, it will have a very different change. It is not for the talented people.


    Finally, everything disappeared, and he walked down with strange steps. Soon, he came to Su Ning, with a trace of love on his face.


    A whole year, women are waiting, do not need words.


    No matter how many languages appear pale, they have already crossed this barrier.


    Until then, Qin fan had time to look at Su Ning carefully. He was still as thin as before, but his body was even taller.


    He was wearing a light green robe. His waist length hair fell behind him. His skin could be broken by blowing, and his cultivation reached the yuan infant stage.


    "Elder martial brother." Tears fall from the corner of his eyes and suddenly embrace Qin fan''s broad shoulder.


    On this day, I don''t know how long I have been waiting. Today, I finally achieved my wish.


    "Cough..." Qin fan was embarrassed and patted Su Ning on the shoulder.


    His face turned black. To tell you the truth, he was more willing to fight with people like Shengtian and mengjialaozu.


    He is not good at this kind of thing. He puts his hands awkwardly beside him. He doesn''t move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Half a day later, Su Ning slowed down. Her face was red with shame, and she didn''t open her mouth.


    Qin fan''s face was strange, and he suddenly wanted to laugh. He didn''t say anything. They were silent, and they were not good at expressing themselves.


    Su Ning''s character was originally very calm. This time, if he didn''t know that Qin fan was doomed, he would not have come.


    After a few years, when I first set foot on the mainland, I felt a lot and sighed.


    Because of the combination of various factors, we can only escape from death, otherwise we will not be able to come back alive.


    Soon, I came to another water area and looked at it carefully. The North Sea was divided into two parts. Most of them were the dead sea where Qin fan lived. There was no grass. But above the other sea, it was very open and distinct. Small islands were thriving and prosperous. This was the territory of the sea people.


    It''s said that the sea people, but it''s more appropriate to call them sea devils. Some people say that they were once losers. They were hideous and ugly, so they were discriminated against.


    In addition, the North Sea is barren, dead and quiet, and its aura is extremely thin. It doesn''t see the sun all the year round. Generally, no one wants to come.


    At this time, several figures appeared in front of him and came over with doubts on his face.


    Qin fan and his wife stood in the same place, showing their friars'' breath without deliberately hiding it.


    At this time, Qin fan a Leng, did not expect to meet former acquaintances, mouth up a Yang, outlined a cold, "darling, you first rest, here to me."


    Su Ning cleverly nodded, Qin fan put her in his body, just a group of curfew, but in the end dare not be careless.


    In front of a total of three people, extremely powerful, a young man in the lead, wearing a golden armor, waist hanging jade, is very powerful.


    The three came near, frowning, with a touch of disgust on their faces. "Terran, you''re coming from there. Have you seen anything strange in heaven and earth?"


    At that time, he was king Xiaopeng with golden wings. He had not seen each other for decades, and his cultivation was stronger. Even though he was in human form, the power of pure blood creatures could not be covered up, and he felt clearly.


    The two people who follow behind are not simple, but strong.


    Yes, I have


    Qin fan nodded. His face was covered by long hair. King Xiaopeng didn''t recognize him for the first time.


    The last time we met, we were still in the secret place of jiuyexian tree. How can we remember the passing of time.


    At the beginning, Qin fan severely damaged King Xiaopeng, and his unmarried five color Luan bird was almost killed.


    "Ha ha, there is a strange treasure in the North Sea. It seems that this time it''s Wang Xiaopeng." It''s just the right drink from others.


    "We all think that the North Sea is barren, but we don''t know that there are often phenomena of heaven and earth here."


    It''s obvious that they are the sea people, and the other one comes slowly.


    There are so many secrets about the North Sea that no one has ever figured out why it came into being and what it stands for.


    Once a big man tried to steam the North Sea, but he lost half his life.


    "Well, kill the boy straight, don''t let the wind out." Xiao Peng Wang waved his hand, and pointed to the sword, blooming a ray of golden light, "boy, blame yourself for your bad luck, blame me." Killing people but nodded, not in his eyes.


    The North Sea is a dead place, deserted and uninhabited. Now the southern wilderness is in chaos, and it is very quiet and a place for cultivation.


    Qin fan laughed, and his eyes swept past Xiao Peng Wang''s face.


    "Now I''m really curious why the golden winged Mirs didn''t belong to the Taigu mountain or the aborigines, but came to Beihai." Show thinking, raise your hand to touch the next, speak softly.


    If the golden winged Mirs didn''t show up, they must have a plan.


    There are few people in this vein, but none of them is strong enough to grow up.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Peng Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, he met his old friend.


    A few years ago, the golden cicada''s skill of getting rid of its shell left the southern wilderness, precisely because the ancestors calculated that this time the southern famine would be a river of blood and a great disaster.


    What''s more, Beihai has a great opportunity to help people become Tao and lay a solid foundation.


    "Xiao Peng, Wang GUI, people forget things. The meat of Da Peng is really fragrant." Qin fan spread his hands and winked at Xiao Peng Wang. The meaning is self-evident.


    Without any pity, this clan once slaughtered thousands of miles in order to recover their aura, where there was no grass, they were the real executioners.


    The Aborigines were sealed with the jiuyexian tree because they had done too much.


    There are more than hundreds of millions of people in the lower world. After the first World War in ancient times, the number of people in the lower world dropped sharply, which has something to do with the mass slaughter of the indigenous people.


    "It''s you Xiao Peng Wang blurted out, his eyes burning with anger.


    He doesn''t know who other people are, but he dares to mention it in front of him only one!


    A dream to kill people, but also secretly go to the South wilderness to find that he was injured by the road news.


    "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to live well!"There is a sneer on the corner of the mouth, calm, not afraid of accidents.


    Beihai is the birthplace of the golden winged Mirs. There are so many experts here.


    "This is the waste of Nanhuang? It seems that''s all The other friar next to him didn''t know which clan he came from. His hair was silvery white, and he sneered. "How terrible is the damage to the road. It''s a waste that can survive. Everyone has been cheated."


    The three approached Qin fan''s direction, saying that they didn''t care, but they were very cautious.


    The other two are frightened, and see that anger is burning and hysterical from Wang Xiaopeng''s eyes.


    His meat is eaten by the enemy, which is even more praise, no one can stand it.


    "Qin fan, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t come to hell, I will kill you here today, banish the endless void, and endure the loneliness and darkness of eternal life!" Wang Xiaopeng drinks angrily, and his blood rises to the sky.


    In the years of seclusion, the body has become more slender. The long golden hair is revealed from both sides of the shoulders, and the fierce breath is forced to come.


    There seems to be a fire burning in the golden pupil, which has reached the extreme.


    The ancestors of this clan had a bloody battle with the Jinwu people in order to capture fusangshu, but they were defeated in the end. However, they still left a great reputation and took away a masterpiece of the Jinwu people, so as to cultivate the supreme secret law.


    "When I was young, I fought against the dragon, suppressed ghosts, and shook the sky with my bare hands. What do you compare with me?" Xiao Peng Wang stepped on his feet and roared, shaking the sun and moon.


    Next to the two people''s heart a jump, make friends for many years, the first time to see Xiao Peng Wang once.


    He decided to hand, a slap directly fan over, humiliating Qin fan, in order to revenge.


    Qin fan made him lose his fiancee and become a laughing stock among the aborigines.


    The world of friars is more realistic than the ordinary world. They only recognize the strong. After being humiliated by Qin fan, how can wuseluanniao continue to recognize his strength.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan hummed coldly. He had been waiting for a long time. He opened his palm and five fingers shot five wisps of golden light, penetrating Wang Xiaopeng''s fingers like nothing.


    Really too strong, beyond the extreme, to break the shackles of the human body, into a state of extreme terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Xiao Peng Wang''s face was ugly, so he slapped him again. This time, he tried his best to gather his whole body''s cultivation, blocking out the sky and the sun, emitting golden light.


    Qin fan is not afraid, and he is also tough and fierce with his flesh. He slaps him in the face.


    Pop!


    Collision together, in an instant, Xiao Peng Wang''s face changed, one of his hands became fragmented, blood flowing, hand bone exposed.


    With a long roar, the blood vibrates, the injured body is repaired, the broken arm is reborn, and the face is very gloomy.


    "The years of yijiazi are still as miserable as you were. I thought I could have a good time. It''s so disappointing."


    Qin fan''s heart moved, and his physical strength was unexpected.


    The flesh of the golden winged Mirs is terrifying. They are among the best pure blood creatures, but they are still not enough to be respected.


    Wang Xiaopeng crazy, two people fighting together, the sun and the moon, landslides, the North sea water boiling below.


    Qin fan didn''t use the power of Beihai to test how strong his fighting power was.


    Poof!


    Xiao Peng Wang couldn''t dodge, and his blood gushed out again. Qin fan twisted one of them and lost his face.


    "Xiao Peng Wang..." The two men''s faces changed, and they hurried forward to prepare for the attack.


    If there is an accident here, the two families will surely lead to disaster.


    Although they come from the Hai nationality, they can''t be compared with the golden winged Dapeng nationality.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Xiaopeng made a real fire and roared up to the sky, revealing his body. Countless sword feathers flew out of his body, turned into a golden sword, pierced the sky and cut it in the direction of Qin fan.


    The magic sword contains endless killing intention, which is honed from the dead.


    Take out an extremely terrible black gold God feather from the body, just appear to make people flustered.


    This is a secret treasure bestowed by my father. You can kill the enemy by surprise.


    Qin fan is still fearless. He holds the real dragon fist in his right hand and the seal in his left hand. His defense is impenetrable. The golden sword is trapped in the periphery and can''t play its power.


    At this time, Wujin Shenyu blasted by and collapsed the void, which was extremely terrifying.


    Hiss!


    Qin fan took a cool breath and his eyes narrowed slightly, recognizing the horror of this peerless secret treasure.


    There is no retreat, between the breath in the mouth, pieces of fine awn bloom, the right hand clenched zhenlongquan to meet and up, instant collision together, burst out a large roar.


    "What


    Wang Xiaopeng''s pupils contracted and his face was full of disbelief. In Qin fan''s hands, Wu Jin''s divine feather was broken inch by inch, which made him bleed, but it just recovered as before in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!" Qin fan''s body is too strong. It''s frightening.


    Xiaopeng Dynasty retreats, dare not really with the power of the flesh to shake, if with the power of the flesh is bound to suffer great losses.


    With a swing of his right hand, he took out a soul eating banner. The ghost shrouded him and devoured him in the direction of Qin fan.


    This is also a secret treasure that can not be seized from other forces.


    Next to the two people there sigh, Xiao Peng Wang is too strong, has countless secrets.


    After coming to the North Sea, no one dares to fight against it. The harvest is astronomical.


    Qin fan was fearless, and the blood burst out from his four limbs. The upper yuan baby sat on the top of his head, and his blood soared to the sky, dispersing the ghost. He was afraid to get close to him. It was extremely terrifying and stopped all ghosts.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s face became very gloomy, and he could not bear Qin fan''s every effort.


    The secret treasure used was enough to kill the old Yuanying strongman, but he didn''t want to lose his role under Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t open his mouth. He stepped on his body and stepped on a mysterious step. His fist seal was unparalleled in the world. It bloomed a large golden light and shrouded all around him.


    Zhenlongquan stresses opening and closing, and takes attack as defense. It is a secret skill of supreme attack and cutting, which is made for the powerful and unparalleled body of zhenlongquan.


    In Qin fan''s hands, it''s more suitable. There''s no match for the body. It''s hard for anyone of the same generation to match it.


    "Ah


    Xiao Peng Wang let out a scream and turned into a golden light to hide from the side. He still didn''t hide. His small body was broken and a large amount of blood flowed out, which dyed the Sea red.


    Standing there, they couldn''t stop shaking. They were strong, but they were far from Xiao Peng Wang, not to mention the killing God in front of them.


    With the intention of retreat in mind, no matter how to save life is the most important thing.


    "You Damn it Xiao Peng Wang drank angrily, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. He couldn''t accept the result.


    Chengdao has always been the representative of the invincible. No one can match him. Today''s war is a massacre.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of Nanhuang. I heard the rumor. I didn''t believe it before, but now, he believes it!


    This is not only terrible, it is clear that it is the prestige of killing. The old strong can''t resist it, let alone him.


    In the first World War of the ancient battlefield, Qin fan, relying on the strength of jiedan, the third ancestor of jiuyouque and the fifth ancestor of Lilong, raised his momentum to a terrible level.Tianjiao regarded him as a stepping stone. Unfortunately, it was like a flash of fashion in the sky. In a moment, it disappeared and disappeared.


    No one believes that Qin fan can come back alive. No one can cross the terrible road injury.


    "Boy, are you going to be the enemy of the golden winged Mirs?" Xiao Peng Wang opened his mouth, coughing up blood in his mouth, and his wings vibrated backward.


    The two men followed closely on both sides, their faces changed suddenly and provoked a murderer for no reason.


    He was also a monk of Yuanying, but he was not on the same level at all. He had no fighting power in front of Qin fan.


    At this time, the aura in Qin fan''s eyes was surging and turned into a deep blue, staring at Wang Xiaopeng. Then, he laughed, "it turns out that he only has part of the blood of the golden winged Mirs. He is not a pure blood people at all. It seems that I overestimate you."


    has swallowed up the blood of a beacon animal, refining the essence of its eyes and activating it to the extreme with the help of the system.


    Xiao Peng Wang is not strong, and he can dominate among his peers, but Qin fan doubts that if he is a real pure blood creature, he can''t be so weak.


    Even if the golden winged Mirs can''t compete with the real dragon, the wind is not weak, and the perfection is enough to fight against the sun and the moon, but the king of Mirs is helpless.


    "Qin fan, my golden winged Mirs will never die for you!" There was humiliation on his face, and his face turned red.


    This is a naked insult. Blood is not pure, but it is enough to walk across the lower boundary.


    The real pure blood creatures are not visible, nine quiet birds, two headed waves It''s just part of the blood.


    "You disappoint me so much." Qin fan shook his head. His face was calm and he approached.


    Shua!


    Direct hand, golden hand seal toward the direction of Xiao Peng Wang cover and go, will retreat to block, let him avoid.


    Xiao Peng Wang is crazy, and the secret treasure is smashed out, but Qin fan is hard to bear, and becomes fragmented in an instant.


    Coughing up blood in the mouth, half of the body was broken, "take me to the ancestral land of the golden winged Mirs."


    Qin fan has a sense of war in his eyes. The only way to detect the combat effectiveness is to fight the strongest.


    Xiao Peng Wang can''t be trusted. He didn''t expect Qin fan to make such a request.


    Next to the two people want to Leng there, like looking at a fool looking at Qin fan.


    The ancestral land of the golden winged Mirs is bound to be bloodthirsty and hard to escape. Lao Peng Wang met him once by fluke. He is so brave among the Hai people that it is hard for anyone to fight against him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    Qin fan was very fast, and led by the three men to a vast sea area.


    The island in front of him is not very big, and his aura is very strong. Qin fan''s pupils contract and his eyes are fixed. There is a big array carved in front of him, which condenses the aura of all sides. It''s not simple.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an old man appeared, stepped on the void and came face to face.


    There are people around, all from the golden winged Mirs. There are only a few people whose blood can be compared with that of Wang Xiaopeng, and most of them are thin.


    Xiao Peng Wang blushed and was suppressed by Qin fan in front of everyone. From now on, he can''t lift his head any more, which has even become his evil spirit.


    Qin fan''s face was cold. He threw the three men to the ground at will, with a dignified look.


    Lao Peng Wang''s eyes are deep, and he is very old. His body is filled with terror and blood, which makes people scared.


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted, and he felt that there was a strong force in his body, which sent out a dignified breath. He didn''t know where it came from.


    "Who is he?" There was a whisper below, and there was something incredible in his eyes.


    After the golden winged Mirs came to Beihai, they really became a giant, and no one dared to provoke them.


    "His name is Qin fan. I have seen a portrait once. It is said that he was injured by the road. I don''t know why he appeared here." A teenager shook his head.


    Half of Wang Xiaopeng''s body was broken, and everyone saw it in their eyes.


    Lao Peng Wang laughed and said coldly, "I have to admit that you are really strong enough to be respected in the same generation, but I really don''t know who gave you courage."


    Looking around, Qin fan was alone.


    This is a provocation to the golden winged Mirs, and they have not paid any attention to it.


    Lao Peng Wang has been a famous master for many years. Now his strength has reached a shocking level.


    "No one here is my opponent but you." Qin fan''s face was dignified and he spoke word by word.


    Deep in the eye, there is a sense of war rising. The aura vibrates together. The real dragon Qi diffuses out, and the blood gas rushes to the sky.


    "Presumptuous!" Someone below opened his mouth to scold, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    It''s amazing that there''s a lot of golden luster between hands and feet.


    "Jokes."


    More and more people export, with a sneer on their faces. They don''t pay attention to it. They are just young people. How strong can they be.


    What''s more, this is the ancestral land of the golden winged Mirs, and he doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    The man who opened his mouth was determined and stepped down with his big foot. This is an insult to Qin fan.


    There are four men next to the hand at the same time, the surging weather is diffuse, in the storm, Qin fan is helpless.


    Lao Peng Wang sneered and didn''t stop him. He weighed Qin fan''s strength.


    has deep confusion in the bottom of his eyes. He has been mixed up for many years, and naturally has eyeliner. He knows that Qin fan''s injury to the main road is a fact. There is no exaggeration.


    Now the blood gas in the body is like a real dragon cub. It''s not like being injured, but it''s even more powerful.


    My heart is beating. If I don''t talk about the cultivation time, Qin fan is really a young man of the same generation, which can be compared with the demons in ancient times.


    It''s just a lack of corresponding cultivation environment. Once given the opportunity, it will shock everyone.


    Looking at the five people coming, Qin fan''s right hand was shocked, and five golden rays burst out. In an instant, five blood bloomed, and the five people staggered backward, with shock on their faces.


    The five yuan infant friars could not survive a round under Qin fan''s hands. This is because Qin fan didn''t kill them, otherwise they would fall.


    "I said, only you are my opponent, come to fight!" War is burning in both eyes.


    The purpose is to fight against Laopeng Wang and test his own cultivation.


    I know clearly in my heart that what I''m waiting for after I return to the southern wilderness is a continuous battle. I''m already making preparations.


    Below, there was a dead silence, a roar, and madness in everyone''s eyes.


    "Young man, you''ve passed!" Lao Peng Wang finally came out and stood in front of Qin fan, his face as gloomy as water.


    Qin fan''s strength is beyond his expectation. The name of "invincible of the same generation" is not to say.


    No one can be selected to fight with the noble golden winged Mirs. Even the most promising Wang Xiaopeng is not an opponent.


    Qin fan didn''t open his mouth. He pulled back and stuck the seal on his hands. A lot of aura came out and turned into a big purple tripod. He swung it and smashed it down.


    It has three legs and two ears. The veins on it are clearly visible and the runes are winding. It has his understanding of the road.


    He was struck by thunder for such a long time when crossing the robbery, and his harvest is very big, which is unimaginable.


    Nowadays, no one has the chance to survive the robbery. All the people who can lead to the thunder robbery are immortal. After the baptism of the thunder robbery, they can make the closest body.


    Qin fan is very serious. Lao Peng Wang has been famous for a long time. He must have his horror and dare not be careless.


    With his right hand, he clenched the real dragon fist, followed by it. This fist contains his whole body cultivation, and the first hand is the secret attack."A small skill in carving insects." Lao Peng Wang drank low, and dozens of platforms emerged behind him.


    There are array patterns, which are interwoven with terrifying heaven and earth patterns. It is necessary to kill them.


    In an instant, they collided with each other, and the array could not resist them.


    "Ah


    Some people couldn''t resist it. They coughed up blood in their mouths and turned into nothingness before they could react.


    More people are going backward crazily, some of them have lingering fear on their faces.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Lao Peng Wang was angry and didn''t keep his hand.


    Anger is burning. Who dares to provoke the golden winged Mirs for thousands of years? Today, it''s a naked slap in the face.


    Qin fan stood in peace and went all out to fight.


    After Laopeng king, countless golden sword feathers emerged, making a clang sound in the air, turning into aura at one time and immortal sword at another. The two forms were constantly changing.


    When he raised his hand, the killing array appeared, and the terror filled the air. Rao Shiyi''s face changed with Qin fan''s determination.


    The killing array and the sword feather of Lao Peng Wang''s body are really gods blocking the killing of gods and Buddhas blocking the killing of Buddhas.


    In an instant, the nine array platforms were impelled to blow the sky and kill seven people. They wanted to kill him here.


    Lao Peng Wang Li sneered in the distance and put his hands behind him. He expected that Qin fan would be hard to resist.


    This killing array is one of the details of the golden winged Mirs. It''s easy not to be born. Every impulse must consume a lot of spirit stones.


    Who knows, the next moment the petrochemical in place, Qin fan foot strange steps, jiuyouyu emerge, each time between the Teng move can shuttle the void, holding the law seal, simply can''t stand it.


    Qin fan mastered the secret skills of being close to the end of the earth and sealing demons. It is no exaggeration to say that few people in the world can surpass him in terms of speed.


    Unfortunately, today''s strength is limited, and it is difficult to reach a deeper level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    Lao Peng Wang''s eyes narrowed and a touch of greed was hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    Nature has seen it through. It''s a long lost secret method. I don''t know which one, but it''s definitely not simple.


    Any spread of the law will cause a bloodbath.


    A crowd below was shocked, with panic on his face. Lao Zu had no way to take it down quickly.


    If you fall into an ice cave, it''s just a slap in the face for many of the older generation.


    Lao Peng Wang took out a golden sword from his body. It was visible to the naked eye that countless auras approached Qin fan.


    With a slight shock, the sword filled the sky, tearing the sky apart, the North Sea boiling, and the killing array in the deep earth began to emerge.


    Qin fan''s face was dignified, but he was not afraid. The blood of the real dragon surged out, and the white jade tripod hung on his head, casting wisps of pure aura to suppress the nothingness around him.


    "From now on, the secret of canglongmen belongs to my golden winged Mirs!" Lao Peng Wang''s deep voice resounded.


    Qin fan opened his right hand, and the golden hand seal met him. The speed was too fast, and he turned into a mirage. No one could see clearly how to do it.


    They collided together in the void and burst out with bursts of roar. The whole island was shaking violently. I could not imagine that this was the fighting power of teenagers.


    Under the earth, there are patterns that can''t bear the impact, and begin to break slowly. More golden winged Dapeng people flee madly.


    Lao Peng Wang Wei frowned, this is not the real ancestral place, there is no way to show all the details.


    "Boy, no matter who you are and what identity you have, this is the place where you buried your bones today!"


    All of a sudden, Lao Peng Wang didn''t keep his hand. He crushed a strange jade amulet. The earth roared and cracks appeared. Nine craters emerged and roared violently.


    In an instant, a large flame rushed out and devoured Qin fan.


    The road is fire, and the void is furnace. We should refine it abruptly.


    "Ha ha, the supreme secret of canglongmen and your secrets, please give them all!" Lao Peng Wang was so excited that he couldn''t control it.


    It''s impossible to say that I''m not interested in Qin fan''s secret. At the beginning, I left because there were too many competing forces and I didn''t have a chance to succeed. Now when I send it to my door, I can''t give it up.


    nine volcano spout everfount fire essence, is a special means of imitation, condensing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Qin fan roared, his golden blood was surging, and Pengbai collided with the fire spirit in the void.


    The divine power erupted, just like the resurrection of ancient gods and demons. They wanted to dye the blood of the gods red in the sky and roared in the direction of Laopeng king.


    Two people staggered together, boxing to the meat, did not leave hands, Lao Peng Wang frightened, Rao Shi with his accomplishments in Qin fan''s hand also can be a draw.


    Qin fan''s body is really strong enough to crush his contemporaries. Bang!


    The treasure on Laopeng Wang''s body was smashed. He stepped back and a wisp of blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin fan also suffered. His shoulder blades were torn and his white bones were exposed. He was not angry and his face was bloodthirsty.


    "Kill


    The golden fist was invincible, and Wang Peng didn''t dare to be tough at all.


    With a roar, Qin fan fell down on the nine days like a god thunder, which shocked everyone''s ears and made his brain dizzy.


    The sacred mountain began to collapse, the sun and the moon began to overturn, and the North sea water began to boil.


    There was silence below. All the ethnic groups began to emerge, but the golden winged Mirs chose to avoid the world instead. Who would have expected that disaster would still happen.


    Qin fan''s real dragon blood burst out again, and the golden figure bullied him again, forcing Lao Peng Wang to fight.


    It''s really like a God and a devil.


    "Cough..."


    With the collision, Qin fan coughed up blood in his mouth. No matter how old Peng Wang was, he was once the king of the world.


    "Ha ha!" The aura in the body vibrates more and more violently, and the whole person''s momentum is set off to the extreme.


    On the contrary, Lao Peng Wang was more and more frightened and bitter in the Vietnam War. He didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    What shocked him was that Qin fan''s physical strength was not inferior to that of him, and even stronger in the Vietnam War.


    Poof!


    Finally, looking for an opportunity to get out of the way, he accidentally got a punch, spewed blood from his mouth, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    In an instant, countless killing swords attacked, sealed all the way back, and stifled it.


    The next moment, the golden sword cleaves Qin fan, sending out a burst of sparks, which is hard to cause damage to him.


    It''s hard to kill Qin fan by thunder robbery, not to mention ordinary sword feather.


    The nine furnaces became hotter and hotter, exhausting the air around them.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed. The nine furnaces are not simple. They are self-contained. With the urge, they will become stronger and stronger. As long as the aura is enough and there is enough time, earth shaking changes will take place."These are the nine foundations left behind by our ancestors after they were transformed. Boy, I can''t imagine that the ancient demons are so strong that you can''t relate to them at all." Lao Peng Wang''s voice of disdain came out.


    When it comes to the ancestors, there is a fire in their eyes. It was a golden age, which is fascinating.


    Qin fan''s pupil contracted. Unexpectedly, it was made up of nine abutments. It seems that most of the ancient methods have been lost.


    I suddenly think of the building platform in my body. I don''t know what it will look like. Now it has been integrated into one, and its power is many times stronger than before.


    I didn''t choose to use it, but I stayed in my body as my mace. I had a bold idea in my mind.


    Stop the hand movement, stand in the void, left and right hands slowly raised, it is strange that the palm has a mass of white gas filled, the other hand fire red breath in the condensation.


    Two kinds of breath are opposite, one is extremely hot, the other is extremely cold.


    "The word is burning!" Qin fan whispered, no one noticed, his eyes in the pupil began to slowly change color.


    The left eye is extremely red, but the right eye is a blue light. The moment of watching makes people fall into the abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    The people below were so frightened that they suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Qin fan seems very strange, the whole person''s breath began to change, especially the color of the pupil, it is chilling.


    "Why pretend to be a ghost? Qin fan, I will kill you today." Lao Peng Wang whispered.


    With the roar, a large piece of golden light bloomed behind him, condensed together, and instantly turned into a huge lightsaber to cut it.


    With the release, void can''t bear the pressure and collapses, revealing a large area of nothingness.


    Qin fan stood in the same place and kneaded his hands to make a decision. Renwangyin threw it out to stop laopengwang''s attack and fell into thinking.


    As soon as the king of man printed it, he turned into an ancient holy mountain, standing up to heaven and earth, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Every impact makes a clang sound, and there are sword marks, and rocks are broken. But this is the manifestation of strength, which contains the supreme secret method.


    Lao Peng Wang''s face was gloomy and ugly. He didn''t expect to be so difficult, "kill!" The details show that the nine craters are united into one, Mars is all over the sky, which is enough to make people feel shocked, and the North Sea of nuota begins to boil.


    It''s enough to see how terrible it is. Some people can''t stand the high temperature and leave quickly. Most of them are shocked, gaping and standing in the same place, with bitterness in their hearts. They are all of the same generation. Now they are so far away from each other, it''s just a slap in the face.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s face is bitter and his heart is uncomfortable. Originally, he was a proud man, but now the tiger has fallen flat.


    The killing array is condensed into a giant golden winged mire, which shakes the world for nine days and devours it.


    The ground cracked, a huge sword cut in the past, even if the king''s seal was strong, it was hard to resist, and it broke in an instant.


    In the end, Qin fan''s strength is not strong enough, otherwise, the ancient mountain of RenWang Yinhua is enough to suppress everything, and no one can break it.


    Qin fan has finally changed, and the infinite fire essence here has become the driving force of the secret method.


    A large piece of fire essence condenses in the left finger, and a three inch long fire dragon gathers. At the same time, the power of the right hand to control the North sea turns into a real blue dragon.


    "The fusion of yanzijue and bingzijue!" Qin fan stands in the void and his eyes shine.


    For a moment, the heart felt, did not expect to really use out.


    The word "ice" is extremely extraordinary. It can gather the power of extreme cold in the world. There is no extreme cold here, but it belongs to water. It can be replaced by Beihai.


    Not only does it not weaken, but it becomes more powerful, showing the terror of the North Sea.


    "It''s so strong just to show it. If the two are combined, it''s one!"


    In an instant, Qin fan put his hands together, and the two real dragons gathered together, burst into bursts of roar, forming a mixed color real dragon.


    Red and blue interweave with each other. With each puff and puff, the extreme cold and extreme heat are transformed into each other, and their power is increased by geometric multiples.


    "Go Fiercely beat to go out, Rao is Qin fan in the body thick spirit all can''t help but pour to take a breath.


    Boom!


    Collision together, it is like a new epoch-making, burst out bursts of roar, a large ripple swept around.


    He turned into a hell on earth and fled like crazy. There was madness in his eyes and he coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "What


    Lao Peng Wang was unbelievable and stunned. He could not imagine Qin fan''s strength to such a degree.


    His face was as gloomy as ink, full-bodied as water, "boy, this is the place where you buried your bones!"


    No longer care about the hidden strength, the power in the body is exposed, and the breath of more than chopping spirit is burst out.


    The purpose of hiding strength all the time is to reduce wastage and minimize body function. I can expect to be almost killed.


    "The real master of chopping spirit period Come and fight Qin fan''s eyes are shining, and his left hand is a unicorn shield. The attack and defense are orderly, just like the rise of a war immortal.


    The virtual shadow of the golden winged Mirs is extremely terrifying, which sets off the spread of the fire essence.


    The shock is more and more intense, and this vein is fully revealed. The continuous mountains are reflected together, and a statue emerges.


    The virtual shadow is extremely terrifying. The moment it appears is like a slap in the face. When it comes to Qin fan''s back, it has already turned into a huge thing, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Qin fan had a shock in his eyes. He could see clearly that it was a piece of remains, which was extraordinary.


    "Kunpeng Exclaimed, did not expect to be found by the golden wing Mirs.


    "Boy, do you know why Beihai is so silent? It''s all because this is a place where Kunpeng fell down!"


    Kunpeng, as one of the ten evildoers, is extremely terrifying.


    "The golden winged Mirs fled to the North Sea. In order to find their inheritance, they had already been taken by others. Unexpectedly, they found a bone left by Kunpeng. Today they will kill you."


    It''s amazing, just a piece of Kunpeng''s bone is so terrible.


    Qin fan''s mind turns quickly and raises his hand to throw out the previous calf bone.


    The aura in the body rotates wildly and instills into it. A terrible beast''s belly appears in the air.The fierce beast is very strange. Its claws are like mountains, blocking the sky and the sun, but it doesn''t know what the killer is.


    Collision together, burst out bursts of roar, Kunpeng is really too strong, the hands of the calf bone fracture, crazy backward, big mouth coughing up blood.


    The tripod blooms a pure aura to repair the body in the body, and the Kirin shield is constantly transforming between breaking and condensing, which is hard to resist in the end.


    In the last century, Kunpeng fairy king came back with blood, but fell down. No one knew that he fell here.


    At this time, although it was just a virtual shadow, it still made people gasp.


    "In fact, this is not the real place where Kunpeng fell. It''s just one of the places where he pretended to die. However, in order to confuse the real with the fake, he left a piece of waste bone. Unfortunately, the secret skills contained in it have already disappeared. Only Kunpeng''s breath is left. Only the breath is enough to kill you!" Lao Peng Wang was crazy on his face and made up his mind to suppress Qin fan.


    It''s the reason why the golden winged Mirs came to the North Sea from the south. In order to find opportunities, it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes.


    Qin fan didn''t have time to speak. He went back and became stronger and stronger. The blood of the real dragon in his body surged wildly.


    This time miscalculation, did not expect a Mirs with such a terrible treasure.


    In my heart, I was even more shocked by Kunpeng''s power. It was just a breath on a piece of waste bone that I didn''t know how many thousands of years after my death. It was regarded as a treasure.


    Enough to see how powerful it was when it was alive.


    Hum!


    Kunpeng''s shadow is unstable, and there is no way to manifest it for a long time. All his strength condenses behind him and turns into the same color of sea and sky. In the endless darkness, this Kunpeng spreads his wings and kills Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    "Roar!" Qin fan roared wildly, pointing to the sky with his hand and the ground with his right, "seal the demon The eighth prohibition


    "Fengyao The ninth prohibition


    Poof!


    It doesn''t help. It''s like a broken kite flying backwards and coughing up blood.


    Kunpeng virtual shadow is really terrible, it''s not what we can face now.


    What''s more shocking is that it seems to be the power of water, but in fact it has turned into a terrifying force of extreme Yin, which is destructive in the body and hard to repair.


    I feel very cold. It''s more frightening than facing the sea of real stars.


    In the hearts of all the people, many people can''t help but take a long breath. It''s like sitting on a mountain, which makes people gasp.


    A moment later, the shadow disappeared, leaving a big bone in Lao Peng Wang''s hand, with a sneer on his face.


    After searching the North Sea, I found the only divine bone, which was regarded as a treasure. I irrigated and baptized it with spirit stone every day in an attempt to recover it.


    This kind of supernatural thing has been silent for hundreds of thousands of years, with a fluke in mind.


    If you can get the legendary Kunpeng method, it will certainly shock the world, even in the upper bound will cause a river of blood.


    Approaching step by step, Qin fan was lying on the ground like a corpse, quite different from the prestige just now.


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? I don''t know who gave you the courage. Today, I will let you know how famous the golden winged Mirs are."


    Lao Peng Wang''s face once again appeared calm and confident.


    Came near, instant color, eyes with a touch of shock, "what!" Looking closely, Qin fan lay on the ground, half of his body collapsed and became fragmented.


    There is a breath, staggering to climb up from the ground, spit out blood foam in the mouth, face the rest of life.


    "Terrible."


    There was shock in both eyes, and the scene still reverberated in my mind.


    It''s like the real ancient gods and Demons climbing out of the tomb, showing a startling strike, unparalleled and unmatched.


    I can''t imagine why such a powerful creature would fall. Moreover, the ancient books record that Kun Peng died in a mysterious way, suspected of being framed to death.


    "You Boy, how on earth did you survive! " Lao Peng Wang opens his mouth, interrupts Qin fan''s thoughts and roars hysterically.


    It''s impossible to believe that we can survive on our own strength.


    You know, the first time I saw this bone, I still had no master and could not accept it. It took nine oxen and two tigers to erase the evil spirit.


    The golden winged Mirs are even more recorded. The strength of Kunpeng is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. It is the ancestor and extremely powerful.


    "Don''t use your ordinary to guess my strength. Many things are fearless of the ignorant."


    Qin fan glanced at him lightly, with disdain on his face and a desire to explore.


    I wish I could have been born in the era of ancient times when the sky was full of arrogance. That was the real golden age. Zhenlong, Zhenfeng, Xianhuang and Kunpeng were born together, and the sun and moon could be cut off by suppressing them.


    The old Peng Dynasty retrogressed, his face was bitter, his body had been hurt, and he was shocked by Qin fan''s strength.


    Bang!


    Qin fan immediately, without hesitation, forced Lao Peng Wang to retreat, followed by 7.


    "Boy, stop it. You can''t bear me any more, and I can''t suppress you. Today, nothing happened. From then on, you have nothing to do with my golden winged Mirs."


    Lao Peng Wang frowned, and his low voice came from below, shocked.


    "Lao Zu must not be Someone opened his mouth and drank angrily, with anger in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many people died of flying, but also to the golden winged Mirs in the face.


    "We don''t agree!" More people open their mouths, and there is humiliation in their eyes.


    Xiao Peng Wang stands in the rear, his face is bitter and his heart is broken by Qin fan.


    Both of them are arrogant. The gap is so big that it''s hard to cross it.


    "Be quiet." Lao Peng Wang looked cold and pressed his hand down.


    Qin fan laughed and said coldly, "before you wanted to suppress me and extract my blood, but now you want to cancel it with youyibi. You really think it''s the master of this place!"


    His body is full of momentum, and the ancient tripod appears on his head, which is terrifying.


    Qin fan''s growth is no longer the little friar who was manipulated and treaded on thin ice.


    "Qin fan, don''t force me, or we''ll both lose!" Lao Peng Wang''s face turned red. He had never been so insulted.


    Qin fan strode forward, and his body glittered with golden light, which was all around him So what! "


    Boom!


    With the right hand clenching, the real dragon fist swings out, the mountain collapses, the sun and the moon overturns, and the sea boils to the extreme.


    The island trembled violently. Everyone''s face changed again and again. Qin fan was really too strong.


    On this day, the sea people were restless, and their eyes focused on the ancestral land of the golden winged Mirs. They didn''t know what was going on, and their hearts jumped wildly."How can we write it off?" Lao Peng Wang''s face was livid and clenched his teeth.


    If he tries his best, he will be able to break the net. The price is too high for him to bear. If he makes a mistake, he may bury the whole clan.


    "Kunpeng bone." Qin fan thought for a long time and raised his head.


    Laopeng Wang reflexed and directly waved his hand to refuse, "impossible."


    Bang!


    Qin fan''s fist, the real dragon boxing is no match, a large golden light appears, will be surrounded by.


    With an earthquake in his right hand, the wooden sword of time came out of the flute, and the power of time filled the air. Lao Peng Wang''s face finally changed, and the power of time was the most disgusting.


    Old people don''t look like they have a long life. If they are hurt by the power of time, they will not have many days to live.


    Gao was extremely angry, but he knew that he could not suppress Qin fan unless he paid a great price.


    Click!


    Without further hesitation, Qin fan threw out the Kunpeng bone. He stepped forward and held it in his hand, feeling it silently.


    After burning incense, Qin fan opened his eyes and was deeply touched. He carefully collected the Kunpeng bone.


    This piece of bone is not simple. It is interwoven with runes and contains the road of heaven and earth. If you can really understand it, unexpected miracles will happen.


    Then he turned to see, "the secret recipe of the golden winged Mirs."


    "You deceive too much!"


    Lao Peng Wang''s anger was unforgivable. He was trembling and his eyes were red. This was the root of his life, and it was impossible to hand it over.


    What''s more, if it''s spread out, it''s humiliating to the pure blood creatures if they have no face to live.


    Qin fan had no choice but to think that the cultivation of any force was the most important existence and could not be disclosed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    The law of the jungle in Xiuzhen world is that the weak eat the law of the jungle, and the weak have no right to survive. "Where did Kunpeng fall?" Qin fan opened his mouth, and his breath of peace condensed.


    Not long ago, he was still fighting against Laopeng Wang. He coughed up blood like a demon climbing out of the abyss. There was no one to fight in all directions.


    Quiet down like a relegated immortal, Lingyun jiuxiao, calm mind without waves, often like Shura kill God, mind has been honed beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Below a group of people look bitter, no one spoke, completely beaten.


    It can be said that it''s unique to be hard and tough without losing ground alone.


    Laopeng Wang''s pupils shrink. Once this kind of young pride is an enemy, if it can''t be killed, then the only way is to resolve gratitude and resentment.


    "The abandoned land of Kunpeng has already collapsed, and this piece of Rune bone was found in the ruins under the North Sea. Don''t think about it any more. It has been dug three feet."


    Lao Peng Wang, I didn''t hide anything. I told him everything I knew.


    "It seems to be very complete, but it''s just a piece of the evolution of Kunpeng. I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed in a few times."


    Qin fan frowned. He wanted to explore the secret of Kunpeng, but it seemed that he could only end up with nothing.


    In my heart, I feel that Kunpeng is so powerful that I just don''t know when a piece of waste bone can have such power.


    If you can find other terror creatures, I''m afraid it will be more powerful.


    Helpless smile, how strong these creatures, death is impossible to find.


    Suddenly thought of the real dragon blood in the body, has been completely awakened, but in the end there is still insufficient.


    If you are lucky to find a small scale left behind, it must have a special effect.


    Suddenly wake up, the hands of the real dragon boxing is an unparalleled secret, attack and defense, but only as a common secret to use, and did not send it to the extreme.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. If you don''t respect me, I hope you will accept it." Lao Peng Wang''s eyes flickered for a while and put the waist storage bag into Qin fan''s hands.


    It seems sincere, but the heart is bleeding, which is the accumulation of a hundred years.


    This time, in order to resolve the enmity with Qin fan, Lao Peng Wang is really cruel.


    Qin fan meaningful smile, also did not refuse, directly in the hands of, "predestined good-bye." In the blink of an eye, he disappeared completely, and no one found his trace.


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, he was more alert and was shocked to find that it was difficult for him to catch up even with all his strength.


    At this time, two old men with white hair appeared from the depths of the earth, which was the most profound information.


    "The boy has found us. The reason why he left is also a deterrent." One of the elders was silent.


    They were two famous killing gods. They didn''t expect that they were still alive after a thousand years.


    The people below quickly knelt down and kowtowed desperately, roaring the real name of the ancient ancestor.


    To be exact, the life span has exceeded two thousand years. He is a strong man who became famous two thousand years ago. He didn''t expect to live a hard life.


    "I underestimate him. Don''t forget his identity. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the lower world, even Taigu holy mountain is not necessarily qualified to fight against canglongmen. As for destruction, it''s a complete joke."


    Lao Peng Wang''s eyes were deep and he shook his head. He had measurement in his heart.


    It''s just some ordinary things. I didn''t want to resolve it with Qin fan. I just didn''t want the relationship to be so stiff.


    "Third, you''ve done the right thing." At this time, another old man suddenly opened his mouth, living more and more far away, half of his body has been buried in the earth.


    In order to defend foreign enemies, it is a deterrent force.


    You don''t expect to contribute when there''s a fight. Living is the best proof.


    "Yes, Qin fan''s talent is strong, but in the final analysis, he still can''t shake the foundation of our family, but the influence behind him is worth pondering."


    Lao Peng Wang is an old man. He has lived for so many years that his eyelashes are empty. Otherwise, how can the spirit of the atmosphere in the turbulent rebirth of the South emperor led the people to leave.


    As for the place where Kunpeng buried his bones, he didn''t lie. He had been taken away by people for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan was willing to go as soon as he could. After leaving for tens of thousands of miles, he was relieved, with a touch of vigilance on his face.


    "No big power on either side can be underestimated. If there is a real world war I, both sides will lose." Whisper, underground two strong breath, frightening.


    Qin fan was fearless and mastered the speed of the world. The white jade tripod was sublimated to the utmost. He was promoted to a magic weapon and left with confidence.


    The white jade tripod is more and more simple. It transforms between white and bronze. I don''t know what shape it will become.


    At this time, Su Ning comes out with a change, and Xiao quickly releases her from her body.


    In an instant, Su Ning''s eyes turned red. Seeing the first world war just now, it was startling. Any time, she might die.She is not a sentimental woman. Soon, she gathered her mind and turned to stare at Qin fan.


    Don''t know why, Qin fan suddenly has a bad premonition, as if something happened.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m leaving." Tears fall from the corner of the eye, and there are tears in the eyes.


    I''ve tried my best to control it, but the sadness of parting is not so easy to control.


    When Qin fan was shocked, he felt as if something had gone away from him. This feeling was very empty.


    Two people are silent love, no you Nong I according, also no sweet words.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know the deserted family?" At this time, Su Ning continued to speak.


    Qin fan was so lost that he woke up suddenly and shook his head. He had never heard of it.


    "I came from the lost Soviet Union in the ancient family in the East. I came here to experience. Now that the blood moon is coming, it''s time to go back."


    "I don''t want to go back, but this time my father sent out an emergency call. I don''t know what accident happened, but you can rest assured that I will come back as soon as possible after handling the matter."


    Looking at Qin fan''s careful expression, Su Ning''s heart suddenly has a flash of joy. Her face is red and her heart is beating.


    "Deserted family!"


    Qin fan recited it in his heart, and suddenly remembered the records he had seen.


    "The inheritance of Dongtu aristocratic family only knows that the aristocratic family is strong on the surface, but it has a group of mysterious forces in the dark. It is the deserted aristocratic family that is famous all the time, and there will be extraordinary pride in every life."


    After a moment of silence, he raised his right hand to touch his chest and smashed a small piece of fengyao ancient jade corner into Su Ning''s hand.


    Received in the hand, warm as jade, just touch all give people a kind of warmth.


    "In case of danger, just drop your blood on this jade." Qin fan opened his mouth and explained that there was a touch of perseverance in his eyes.


    Not to escape, since it has been recognized, the big square is to admit.


    As for fengyao ancient jade, it''s just a cover, which contains a trace of his causality. Once touched, it will vibrate.


    Su Ning cleverly nodded, and for the next half day they walked side by side, without speaking.


    As night falls, the moon shines.


    Su Ning holds Qin fan affectionately, "again See you Step into the teleport and disappear.


    This is the place of separation. Su Ning returned to the East and Qin fan went to the south. Fortunately, the transmission array between the big cities is developed, which is not a problem at all.


    "This time things are not simple, we must seize the time to improve our strength to Yuanying great success, and then there will be no place for the lower world to go!" Qin fan showed a smile.


    Su Ning is very good at covering up, but there is something heavy in the bottom of her eyes, something he said he didn''t know happened.


    Without asking, I deeply understand that he can''t completely crush the golden winged Mirs alone, not to mention the legendary ancient family.


    After a thousand years, the aura of the lower world is thin, and the great power is weak to a certain extent, but it is not something ordinary people can offend.


    "Nanhuang It''s time to settle the original account! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    I didn''t notice that deep in the North Sea, a pair of eyes were staring at his back.


    "Boy, this time I have to fight my life for you. I don''t even have the fierce beast with hair that the fifth master likes most. Don''t let me down."


    Parrot a change before the arrogant domineering, deep in the eye with caution.


    From the beginning to the end has been in the calculation, leaving Qin fan is also in the calculation.


    "Being around you will only hurt you after all. Only by growing up on your own can you be useful in the future. There is still a long way to go."


    But he shook his head with bitterness on his face. "Blue blood dyed the sky. Even the emperor of heaven could only travel in the coffin. The empress coughed up blood and the bell broke. It''s so extraordinary. Who dares to participate in it?"


    If other people hear it, they will be shocked. The origin of parrots is so terrible that they have transcended the world.


    At this time, there were ripples on the side, and a big black claw appeared across the endless void. "It''s time to leave. You can''t get involved in the cause and effect with this boy, otherwise it''s hard to erase it when the emperor of heaven comes."


    The big black dog didn''t know how far it was from here, but he still penetrated many barriers.


    It''s a combination of time and space. It seems far away, but it''s close at hand.


    This time, the appearance of parrots has broken the rules. They must bear the great cause and effect, but within the bearing range, there is not too much intervention.


    If we intervene in a big way, Louzi will be involved in the big terror.


    "Black dog, you dare to pit me and return the fruit of the fifth master!" The parrot was angry and filled with terror.


    I don''t know how strong the strength is, but I still can''t change the old problems.


    "Unless you give five monsters with hair, I want ten. If you don''t go, I want a hundred!"


    "Hey hey, don''t be angry. When I get in touch with those habitual criminals, let''s dig a big grave this time." The black dog came out.


    In the end, the two did not continue to linger here, completely left, the traces of obliteration.


    Qin fan has a great cause and effect, and even he is as terrible as parrot and big black dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Southern wilderness.


    In the sky, the moonlight scattered, sending out bursts of cool breath, a cold wind blowing, cold and piercing.


    The sky is very dark, too Yin true star disappeared, was covered up.


    The sun and the sun do not appear at the same time.


    If the normal means, I am afraid it is difficult to encounter a few times, there are extraordinary figures in the upper bound, using the inside information, to the lower bound.


    On the earth, the change is not very big, Qin fan walks very slowly, sees everything in the eye.


    I felt a lot of indignation in my heart. When I left, I was indignant and looked at death as if I were home. I didn''t think I could come back alive, but now I really come back.


    Road injury in people''s eyes is not across the past cut, doomed to the end, but spent a Jiazi years after Qin fan stubbornly survived.


    The cultivation didn''t fall down, but it was stronger than before. After several twists and turns, the foundation was very solid. The blood of the real dragon was activated, and the real dragon survived.


    At this moment, he thought of many people, dreamer, Shengtian, Qingyi


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, a Jiazi years is a lifetime for ordinary people, but it''s just a retreat for monks.


    In the southern wilderness, there were constant expeditions, and we could see that the sects attacked each other at any time.


    The war between monks is very simple. Everything is to obtain more cultivation resources. Only in this way can we rise.


    In the front, not far away, the two forces are fighting. They come from small sects and are fighting like a raging fire.


    Next to an old medicine is very special, three leaves on the smoke, like holding a world.


    Qin fan has no feeling. Now he has already lost his effect except for the big medicine like jiuyexianshu and jiyangxiancao.


    The aura of the lower world is rare, and the growth of the elixir is greatly restricted. Only when you go to the upper world, where the road is perfect, can you continue to evolve.


    It is not only the friars who are bound by the road, but also the murderer and the spirit grass.


    Boom!


    There is no nonsense, hand down to suppress and go, an instant collapse, blocking everyone''s line of sight.


    "Who is it?" An old man subconsciously opened his mouth to drink low, his heart was cold, and he could not resist.


    Go out of the moment, want to raise his hand to his two big mouth son, where is he can provoke people.


    The old man only had jiedan''s strength, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. For a moment, he was speechless.


    The two sides stop with fear on their faces and stare at Qin fan.


    After a few breaths, Qin fan''s figure fell from the void, dressed in a white robe, showing the whole person''s dusty temperament.


    Peace of mind, breath introverted, as if ordinary people, people can not find.


    "What''s the situation in southern famine now?" His eyes swept over the faces of the two forces.


    It looks like a mortal on the outside, but there is terrorist power in the body, which is frightening enough.No one dare to speak, the body can not stop shaking.


    At this moment, it was like being watched by a fierce beast, and I felt the bloody killing intention.


    The fame that they killed all the way can''t go back to the truth now. The murderous spirit always lingers on them, which makes them gasp in front of ordinary monks.


    "Well?"


    A cold drink, the body is majestic, everyone''s heart and mind together a shock.


    "Before I don''t know why I came here? " The old man held back his fear and trembled. He came forward slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The old man was at least a hundred years old, but he didn''t bother to worry about him.


    "Where is the southern wilderness, what is the situation now, and where is the nearest city?" It''s like a barrage of questions.


    The old man didn''t know what he meant, so he said, "this used to be a meteorite Dynasty, but it changed a few decades ago. The dynasty was conquered and had already changed its owner."


    "As for the Imperial City, it''s one hundred thousand miles away from the southwest."


    With embarrassment on his face and strength there, how can the real situation be involved.


    What you know is only the news circulating in the market, not what you want to know.


    Qin fan didn''t stay here any longer. He walked away like a flash of lightning.


    Behind a group of people embarrassed to stand there, no mind to snatch, rushed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    Three days later, Qin fan stood in front of the imperial city and looked at the past. It was more majestic than before. The wall was extremely high.


    There are traces of fighting. The emperor can''t live without this muddy water.


    A few years ago, the aborigines captured the star meteorite imperial city. They didn''t care about the so-called name. They just used it as a temporary place to settle down.


    The Alliance forces are mixed, and there are too many people of all kinds to work together.


    It was precisely because of the turmoil that it was difficult to survive alone that it was able to gather together.


    There are no restrictions on the monks who come and go. After paying a few spirit stones, you can enter them.


    It is necessary for well-informed people to find a tavern, put down a panacea, and someone comes near obediently.


    It took a long time. Half a day later, Qin fan''s eyes twinkled. There was a dignified look in his eyes. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the first year.


    Today, no one remembers Qin fan, even his reality, no one remembers the talented young Tianjiao.


    The power of the Dali Dynasty was occupied by the rising forces of the evil way. They have secret skills in their hands, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    Even more, some big people have sent out words to avenge the past. For a time, the situation is very frightening, and many big forces are terrified.


    It was once a famous demon sect, and few people knew its followers.


    It''s shocking that the emperor''s fall and the star fall dynasties are in constant wars, and they are scrambling for resources. Emperor Zun has completely stepped into the chopping spirit, and the ancestors of the hard and fierce people and horses are not falling behind.


    "What I didn''t expect is that the upper bound is arrogant and the lower bound is arrogant. I don''t know what the strength is." Qin fan''s eyes were far away. There was a flash of light in the distance.


    I can''t wait to compete with Tianjiao in the upper bound for the ultimate challenge.


    The time of a Jia Zi''s passing away, and everyone''s accomplishments entering the great circle, will be the real decisive moment.


    It is predicted that five years later, the blood month will come, and then everyone will leave.


    Blood burning, Weiyang once said, the upper heaven is very strong, secret skills, such as cross river carp, dazzled.


    Any state in the upper boundary is much larger than that in the lower boundary. Moreover, there are 3000 states. Just thinking about it makes people excited and hard to suppress.


    The tongue licks the scarlet upper and lower lips, and there is a touch of arrogance on the face.


    The secret skill in hand is very strong, but it''s too difficult to really practice it. This is a good opportunity to understand the upper world.


    I had a conversation with the elder Jin Guang, but I don''t know what the upper boundary is now.


    Must be to enter the upper bound, the lower bound for him is too small, there is no way to better temper themselves.


    Only the more wonderful world is the place where Tianjiao competes for supremacy. To explore the secret of fengyao and the mystery of life experience, there is no news from the lower world.


    Inadvertently, he thought of Tianjiao in the upper world. His face became strange and a bold idea emerged.


    Robbery!


    The storage bag is empty and clean. The quickest way to get money is to rob.


    When they came to the lower world, they made waves and created chaos, which had something to do with them.


    After all, it''s not an era, but Qin fan doesn''t have so many scruples.


    If you act so boldly in the upper bound, you will be killed. But this is the lower bound. It has grown up and you don''t have to be afraid any more.


    No one dares to speak so wildly, and everyone disappears and dares not appear.


    Only holy heaven, a freak, can dare to fight against each other. Other heavenly arrogances are crushed. They are people from two worlds and can''t fight fairly.


    "Holy heaven."


    Meditation in my heart, this is a generation of pride, rising in troubled times, to achieve prestige.


    Coming from the Holy Spirit, they are extremely powerful. They are even more diligent on the battlefield, fearing that they will become a formidable opponent in the future.


    "Will there be other immortals in the vast world below?" I inhaled cold air, my pupils contracted and suddenly thought of it.


    At this time, Qin fan was shocked in his heart and his face became strange. He raised his hand and made a slight move. A figure was thrown out of his body. Looking at it, it was the Phoenix that had disappeared for decades.


    His eyes are dull, looking at the distance, numb looked up at Qin fan, a moment of excitement, "Qin fan!"


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan''s face is queer, and the secret situation conflicts. He inadvertently suppresses Feng Wushuang. Later, he forgets it, and suddenly remembers that there is such a person.


    Feng unparalleled face sullen, aura emerge, the moment will be desperate.


    "Well, let''s leave soon, and let''s get rid of the grudge between you and me."


    I''m not in the mood to fight with him again. I take a step and disappear at the end of the horizon.


    Phoenix unparalleled can not believe sitting in place, eyes, no reaction.


    A Jiazi years, in addition to training or training, almost drove him crazy.


    Fist clenched, eyes with madness, "waiting for me, this time the revenge, must be revenge!"


    Soon, Feng Wushuang disappeared. She was a very important figure. If she had not been suppressed by Qin fan, she would never be weaker than Shengtian.Suddenly, I thought of the cold water I had seen before, which was also very strong.


    There are also talented people such as wandering painters and storytellers, all of which are not simple.


    Inadvertently remember the promise, this woman for Qin fan have great kindness, heart meditation, if met must be a good thanks.


    The destination is very clear. Go to the ancestral place of Huo kingdom to visit the secret.


    In order to be in a hurry, I can''t wait to see the king of the kingdom of fire.


    According to the ancient books of canglongmen, the state of Qin is closely related to the state of Huo, and they often have contacts. I want to get some information about my life experience from the old man.


    A little half a day later, I came to the boundless depths of the wilderness, surrounded by mountains, mountains towering into the clouds, the sky with pengniao circling, chilling.


    There is no need to look for it. I go straight to the distance and look down. There are at least hundreds of people hiding in the void.


    There are mixed feelings in my heart. Some people are trying to get the old man''s idea to go to the secret place to find opportunities after his fall.


    It was obvious that everyone was disappointed. The veterans survived. They coughed up blood many times on the way, but they were still alive with their last breath.


    "Once the old man dies, it''s time for everyone to go in and grab the chance."


    There is a cold drink coming from the population. It''s very cold and greedy.


    Qin fan frowned slightly and felt very uncomfortable. The veteran had made great contributions to the human race all his life, but his later years attracted people''s attention.


    "Boy, why do you pretend to be a virgin there? It''s self-evident that people who come here have an abacus in their heart. If they disdain it, they can leave."


    I didn''t expect that the young man was so sensitive. He noticed Qin fan''s expression changed and his satirical voice rang out.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Qin fan''s hand, the big fingerprint suddenly pressed down.


    "If you don''t speak ill to the king, I''ll kill you today." Attract countless eyes, all people are in situ.


    No one thought that he would dare to stand up for the old man. This is something that has never happened in the past few years.


    The ancestral seal is hard for people to get close to. The veterans are too old to fight in the first World War. They can only guard here and rely on Shazhen town to resist.


    I have to say that this is a kind of sadness, which makes people feel sad and mixed.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think you are the pride of heaven from the upper world?" Someone will Qin fan in the eyes, it is the man''s door, step by step forced.


    With a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, a group of more than ten people hid here for a long time, just for the sake of chance.


    "If you kneel down and kowtow to abandon your cultivation, I will consider leaving you a whole body today, otherwise, ha ha." The man who was slapped in the face by Qin fan was burning with anger.


    As the pride of heaven in the door, how could he have suffered such humiliation? His intention to kill was revealed in his eyes.


    "It''s humiliating to linger in front of Tianjiao in the upper world and speak rudely in the face of the predecessors who have made great contributions to the human race."


    Qin fan spoke angrily, frowned tightly, and his anger could not be suppressed.


    It''s just that there are too many people who eat inside and outside, so it''s hard for the Terran to really rise.


    In history, there have been many emperors of the Terran, but it is still difficult for the Terran to achieve the highest prestige.


    "Ha ha, don''t you really think you are the Savior? I''ll give you three breathing time and abandon your behavior. If you don''t move, I''ll do it." Surround Qin fan tightly and let him retreat.


    More people noticed the farce, but they shook their heads and looked at huoguozu again.


    Qin fan didn''t speak any more. He just wasted his words. Suddenly, he shot five golden lights between his fingers, which directly penetrated nobody''s brow. There was no time to resist.


    Once again a slap fan down, the remaining dozen people crazy retrogression, big mouth cough blood, face with shock.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in red began to shout angrily, clearly sensing that Qin fan was young, but his accomplishments were so strong.


    Looking at the five brothers who died on the ground, he was shocked. He was a fierce devil in human form. He would kill people if he didn''t agree.


    It was arrogant and domineering before, but compared with the people in front of me, I''m not qualified to carry shoes.


    Boom!


    At this time, bursts of roar came out from the ancestral land of Huo kingdom. There were lines emerging under the ground, and the red aura gathered in the void.


    In an instant, all of them were frightened and went back like crazy. If the underground killing array was completely activated, no one could escape.


    The old man opened his eyes, and the dead Qi on his body condensed. It was still hard to hide the strength of his cultivation.


    "Master, it''s just a small matter. Don''t bother you. I''ll take care of it here."


    Qin fan quickly opened his mouth to smile, and across the endless void, he hugged the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    The old soldier was too old. He sat there with deep eyes and looked at Qin fan.


    The fire country''s ancestral land is boiling, and the underground continuous sword spirit is booming. It is constantly swaying in the air, blooming with dazzling light, ready to move.


    Everyone a shock, did not expect the Kingdom still has such a terrible power..


    Once the kingdom of fire was extremely terrifying, and it was maddeningly rich. If it had not changed, how could it have been cut off.


    This is a thousand years ago, and no one mentioned it.


    Two sharp breath rising up, close to see, two old white haired, from the void in the show, step by step approaching.


    "You passed!" He opened his mouth and drank low. He held up a large blood shadow behind him and turned it into a sword. He came to kill Qin fan.


    Another old man didn''t move. He opened his mouth gently and spat out. A wisp of aura came with thousands of changes.


    At the same time, more figures appeared with vigilance in their eyes, and they were naked against them.


    Qin fan was calm, looking at the scene in front of him, "I can''t blame myself for looking for death."


    Boom!


    Qin fan made a strong hand, clenched his right hand, and the Golden Shadow came out, which was very terrifying, and there was a steady stream of backhand.


    A blow blows out, the mountain collapses, the pengniao hovering in the high air flutters its wings to land, eyes have panic, no longer dare to roam there.


    The stones on the ground thump and thump continuously. Just one blow, it causes the vision of heaven and earth, which is enough to see how strong the Tao is now.


    The earth is as red as blood. I don''t know if it''s because this is the birthplace of Huo Kingdom, and the surrounding environment has changed faintly. Thousands of years have passed, but it still hasn''t changed.


    The seal of the fist was approaching, and the style of the fist was rippling out. Someone flew backward and coughed up blood in his mouth. Half of friar jiedan''s body burst and it was hard to resist.


    Qin fan has no pity for these people. The moment they come here, the end is doomed.


    "What


    In the face of face-to-face fist seal, the two teachers dare not be careless and meet up. Unexpectedly, they are not Qin fan''s opponents at all.


    They have the strength of Yuan Ying''s later period, but they are not Qin fan''s strength at all.


    "You dare to come here with your strength. Ha ha, it''s a joke."


    The voice is very cold. At this moment, I think a lot about whether the state of Qin was like this.


    It''s like seeing the flames of war, but the prince''s roar is useless.


    There are also ancestral lands and heritages in Huo kingdom. However, there are only a few records about Qin Kingdom, which have been erased by a big hand. Only canglongmen, a great power, has been recorded in ancient books and records, which are not visible in other places.


    The two elders didn''t speak much. They knew they had to work hard today. They took out a pill and put it into their mouth. Their momentum changed.


    "I''m going to do my best." Qin fan whispered, as always calm.


    The two pills can stimulate the potential to the extreme. The low price will cost a hundred years of life.


    "Die


    Two hands, without hesitation, strength climbed to Yuanying big perfect, unparalleled flesh, with bursts of bloody light, strong let people speechless.


    Bang!


    Qin fan''s hand flashed over hundreds of times, standing high and low, flying backwards as before, his face full of blood.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and an old man came face to face with a purple gourd under his feet.


    It''s amazing how many people are buried around.


    "Don''t you think this will make the ancestors who once shed their blood cold?" Qin fan opened his mouth, clenched his fist, and was not afraid.


    His eyes were full of fire. He pointed to the sword and cut it in the direction of the two elders. There was no time to dodge. His eyebrows were pierced and he died.


    It''s hard to suppress the anger in your heart if you don''t keep your hand and kill.


    The old man frowned and said, "boy, to tell you the truth, this place has been targeted by dreamers. I advise you not to go there. It''s presumptuous here." In the heart has the vigilance, in front of the youth is very difficult to provoke.


    In an uproar, most of the small sects and sanxiu didn''t expect to be targeted by dreamers.


    The old man was very satisfied with the shock he had caused.


    Qin fan''s face was cold, and his voice rang out, "I dare to ask, do you know who is the first ancestor of my dream family?"


    "I am the third ancestor of the dream family!"


    The old man was worried. He was more satisfied when he saw Qin fan retreat.


    "Ha ha, as far as I know, dream forever and dream nine ways all seem to have died at the hands of the same person. I don''t know where the courage comes from. I''m here to show my ferocity." Qin fan''s sarcasm is full of ill intentions.


    They don''t like dreamers, but they are full of disgust. This family is full of evils, and they are all executioners


    "Qin fan?" Dream three Zu a Leng, face has a touch of confusion, quickly remember, "just a waste, now afraid is the body stink."


    People below were shocked. They didn''t expect to mention the boy again after a few years."That''s a real pride, strong hand, suppress one side." Someone whispered, there to help others.


    Most people know it, but there are still a small number of people who haven''t heard about it.


    "It''s said that it came from canglongmen, and it''s called evil. But it''s just because it''s too arrogant, it offends people who shouldn''t be offended, and finally it hurts people." After a few words, no one continued to mention it. No matter what, it was just a few years ago.


    Still someone continued to say, "if Qin fan is still here, how can he be in such a situation now?" There was silence and humiliation in their hearts.


    The fists are clenched, the upper bound is arrogant, and after the lower bound, the southern wilderness is full of blood. All forces are terrified for fear of revenge.


    What''s more, if we look at the lower boundary, it''s a group of rubbish. It''s a great blow for them to have no rival.


    Even if there are holy heaven and other heavenly pride, they are all alien in the final analysis. When it comes to human race It''s empty!


    This is a period of humiliating years, with anger burning in my heart. But as the years passed, my passion was lost, and I was like walking corpse all day.


    If no one mentioned it, no one would tell the secret of that year, involving the original hatred.


    "You should be punished!" The eyes of the three ancestors of the dream are shining, and they want to be cut off.


    This is the hatred that the dreamers can never get rid of. The two great conceits died at the hands of one person, and it is even more difficult to suppress them, but fortunately, they will eventually die.


    Nowadays, the world of dreams has encouraged the power of dreamers, but no matter how, the hatred for that year will always be an indelible stain.


    In an instant, the old man''s hand, behind him, there are countless dreams, which are just the means of dreamers.


    "Dream forever!" Hand is the secret, no hesitation, give him a bad feeling.


    All of a sudden, there was a great change around him. The void was like a mirror, fragmented, and turned into a sword. One by one, it was dense with rocks, and people couldn''t tell whether it was true or not.


    The crowd went back in a frenzy, with panic in their eyes, unwilling to go through the muddy water.


    Some people have already left, and have been taken care of by dreamers. There is no need to continue to stay.


    "Kill Qin fan''s hand, the storm suddenly emerged, with bursts of black light, like a flame burning.


    It''s frightening, but it''s still unbearable.


    Dream three Zu light pupil contraction, eyes have unbelievable, "children Qin fan!"


    I never dreamed that the person in front of me was the biggest enemy of dreamers.


    At this time, it was obviously too late. Qin fan came directly, holding the wooden sword of time in his hand. The power of time and space collided and offset each other.


    After sublimation, the wooden sword has undergone earth shaking changes over the years, and gold veins appear on the sword body.


    Across the dream, bloom Zhanzhan luster, come to the old man, with a broken empty voice.


    "What


    Where to dodge, the small arm was cut off by Qin fan, a lot of blood splashed out, don''t go back like life.


    Gritting his teeth, he took out a jade slip to spread the news, "Xiao''er Qin fan, you must die today!"


    Crazy roar, even more frightened, make him angry, this place has already been blocked, there is no way to summon.


    "Hum!"


    Without hesitation, Qin fan took another hand and chopped down the wooden sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar, and the golden mountain appeared in the void.


    "No!" Dream three ancestors is not an opponent, in an instant, turned into large pieces of broken bones, leaving only a bloodstain.


    Holding the storage bag in his hand, his face was calm, "if anyone dares to come again, don''t blame my hands for being merciless!"


    "Run away!" There was a roar, and there was silence, and the animals scattered.


    For a moment, a touch of irony appeared in the corner of Qin fan''s mouth. "You are still here. Do you intend to share weal and woe with me and bear the pursuit from dreamers?"


    There are ripples in the void, some people appear and disappear, but there are still some breath of something.


    Qin fan directly shot, without hesitation, "click!" Three headless bodies fell out of the air.


    In the distance, someone saw this scene, subconsciously exclaimed, "this boy is finished, this is the servant of Taigu holy mountain!" The speed of escape is faster, for fear that Qin fan will kill them.


    Qin fan''s face was calm. "Now that he has returned, let this place turn into a storm eye."


    There must be a struggle with Taigu holy mountain. It''s just a matter of time. So, why don''t you be happy and fearless.


    It''s just to let the news out and wait for people to challenge. Why not.


    At this time, the earth shaking of huoguozu, a crack appeared in the airtight border, and Qin fan stepped in.


    Into the moment, eyes a coagulation, did not expect and the outside world is completely opposite, unique, filled with a large aura, there are fire essence.


    Fire essence is a wonderful treasure. It can be used to refine all kinds of treasures. I didn''t expect there were so many here.The underground aura is full of vitality. With the secret treasure, I can understand why so many people are standing outside.


    "I''ll see the young emperor!" The old man came near, Fang Xu clasped his fist, with a touch of shock on his face.


    Rao Shi also had to sigh that Qin fan had such terrible strength.


    It is clear from the scene just now that he can do the same thing, even better than Qin fan. But he has been practicing for thousands of years, and Qin fan hasn''t practiced for long.


    The old man''s eyes showed his thinking and raised his hand on Qin fan''s shoulder to feel its strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    "The old man is serious." Qin fan quickly avoid, a little embarrassed, let the old man in the body to explore, feel malicious.


    They were very close, and felt that the old man was entangled with death. They didn''t have a few days to live.


    The reason why I am alive is that I can''t swallow this breath, and I have a grudge against that year.


    "Master."


    Qin fan opened his mouth in a low voice. There was a complex feeling in his eyes. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Suddenly a sour nose, red eyes, this is a group of lovely people, dedicated to the country of fire.


    "Ha ha, people will die. It''s time to be satisfied that they have lived so long longer than those old men."


    The old man took back his hand, his face showed a touch of calm, shaking his hand disapproval.


    There is a shock in his heart. Qin fan is like a fierce animal cub. His blood is surging into the sky.


    "Are you going that way?" The old man stares into Qin fan''s eyes and sees the scene just now.


    Qin fan nodded, boldly admitted, attracted everyone and pushed his opponent.


    This road must be full of blood, with endless corpses on foot, but still determined, no intention to give up.


    As early as the beginning of cultivation, he made a choice. He asked and even said that it was destined to be the way to fight immortals.


    "You''re good."


    The old man doesn''t speak much, but only has four words, which is thought-provoking.


    Eyes, deeply feel Qin fan''s talent, 9 and once young emperor compared to not show more let.


    "Master, I have been to a village where an old man called himself Huoguo." Qin fan opened his mouth and spoke out.


    At this time, the old man''s face in the eyes, no past murderous, leaving only the peace of ordinary old people.


    "This is the only child left behind. At the beginning, several old brothers died in the war, but only some women, children and children were still alive." When we get here, the old man''s face will smile a little more.


    This is the backhand that was left behind, just to keep the last one.


    That''s the worst plan, but who would have expected that it really happened, and the country was razed to the ground overnight.


    "They..." Qin fan looks happy. After a lot of hard work, he finally finds the promise.


    At this time, the old man shook his head and raised his finger to the top.


    There is vigilance in the eyes, lips gently open, did not speak.


    "What do you mean..." Qin fan was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    The old man nodded, but he understood what he meant.


    Qin fan was shocked and spoke so carefully that he was afraid of being heard by the terrorist forces.


    At the beginning, there were too many enemies in Huoguo. The old man was leaving a last retreat for them.


    I have made up my mind that one day I will repay my present kindness.


    at this time, Qin fan took out a small porcelain bottle from the body and put it in the hands of the old man. It was just a drop of essence of the nine leaf fairy tree, and it had no time to use it.


    The old man shook his head and returned to Qin fan. "This kind of thing is useless to me. I used to take it, and my body has developed resistance."


    Everything will produce resistance, even the elixir can not be detached.


    "Cough..."


    Shoulder to shoulder Wang is too old, a burst of dry cough, there is a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, are you waiting for me here?" Qin fan suddenly asked.


    The birth of the old man, so that everyone knows where, must have its purpose.


    Otherwise, it is a better choice to hide in the dark.


    The old man''s face showed a touch of appreciation, "you are very smart, I am here, waiting for you."


    "I hope you can Establish the state of Qin again Then the old man spoke.


    Voice down, the sky bursts of roaring sound, clear sky, but the thunder bursts, it is a chill.


    Qin fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that just mentioning it would arouse the vision of heaven and earth. Subconsciously, he shook his head and refused.


    There is a stone seal given by the north wind in his body. He can open it at any time if he wants, but he knows how terrible it is.


    It''s easy to build, but it''s hard to pass it on. Once there is a change, the strength is not enough to resist.


    "I have one last breath. I can do it for you. I don''t want to die for nothing." The old man bowed his head and was silent for a moment. "It''s not just me. In the past, there were more old brothers still alive. There''s only one last breath. I just want to fight again!"


    The old man''s bent body straightened up, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Lin Fan half pay silence, sensing the determination of the old man''s heart, "good." Promise down, the body has a light momentum rising.


    This kind of momentum is hard to say. It''s hard to feel and real, which makes people feel helpless.


    "Master, do you know where the kingdom of fire was and where it should be founded?"


    Qin fan is speechless. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to really take that step.


    We have already taken this step. There is no need for hesitation. We have made a complete solution.The old man was silent and fell into the original memory. After a moment, he spoke hard and spit out three words, "luohuangling."


    "Here it is


    Qin fan''s mind was shocked. Luohuangling had never heard of it. It was also in the depths of the wilderness. It was a dead place, and no one dared to step into it.


    Before, when the ancient Heron chased and killed, he entered a white ghost trail forest, and then crossed the wilderness to luohuangling.


    I never dreamed that it was the place where the Qin Kingdom once lived. It was incredible.


    "At the beginning, the emperor of the state of Qin had great means to kill a pure blood creature Xuefeng directly, and sprinkle its blood all over the earth to gather underground Qi."


    At this point, there is a touch of excitement and worship in the eyes of the old people. The emperor of the state of Qin has great prestige, but those who hear of his fame are afraid.


    "Boy, you''d better be prepared. The lower world is not the place for you. As a young emperor, you must go to the upper world and leave your prestige. When the blood moon comes, you will enter the upper world. You should be prepared early." The old man opened his mouth to remind Qin fan of his future affairs.


    "I''d like to hear about it." As soon as Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, he hurriedly continued to ask questions.


    There are many secret sympaths, but the records about XueYue are very blank. The censor didn''t tell too much.


    This is the person selected by the supervisor, but all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling said that he was the supervisor. He was just joking.


    "All forces in the lower world have expended a lot of resources and made the upper world proud by extraordinary means to make up for the shortcomings in the body. Now it has been completely completed."


    "You will leave in the end, and you will leave in the same way, but you are different. You have to find other ways to enter."


    The old people know a lot, and in recent years they have been asking around.


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was so difficult to go to the upper world.


    I thought I would have a specific channel at that time, so I''m ready to fish in troubled waters.


    "It''s more difficult for the upper bound to come down than it is for the lower bound to enter." The old man''s quiet voice came from the side, "in short, you are a black household."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s face turned black. He deeply understood that no one had stepped into the upper boundary for many years.


    This is a kind of alternative protection for the lower bound. Otherwise, it will inevitably provoke the power of the upper bound, and the blood will flow thousands of miles and the fire will burn.


    "After returning to the upper bound through the teleportation array, you will go to a specific place. If you are a black tiger, you will be trapped."


    The old man shook his head, even if some Tianjiao entered the upper bound together, it was impossible.


    Qin fan deeply understands this. He has too many secrets.


    In the lower bound, even if the use is not obvious, if you meet someone with a big hand in the upper bound, it will be revealed every minute.


    It''s no different from going into a trap. We have to find a way.


    "There''s plenty of time. Before you leave, you can only go there by upgrading your cultivation to cutting spirit. I know so many things. It was mentioned in the emperor''s chat that there is a way to the top in the lower world. It''s said that the road is broken. Whether I can go or not depends on you."


    Although the old man has lived for thousands of years, he still can''t help joking.


    At this time, the old man got up and waved his hand, and the ancestral land of fire disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a crystal clear white jade bead was in the hands of the old man, all inclusive, very strange.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to luohuangling first, and then we''ll talk about other things. I don''t know what the state of the millennium is."


    His face is strange. Everyone has been cheated. Where is his ancestral land? It''s just an illusion.


    "I wanted to catch some big fish this time, but unfortunately, it was disappointing." Qin fan spread out his hand and explained at will.


    It''s a big killer. Once it''s powerful, there will be a big earthquake, and it''s hard for the strong to escape.


    Deep in the wilderness, in the early morning, the dew drops fall, and the sunlight reflects a piece of brilliance. The air is very fresh and refreshing.


    At noon, the sun''s true star sprinkles down a warm atmosphere.


    In the depths of the wilderness, the most important thing is a variety of panacea.


    "Pick some. It''s very common in the lower bound, but when it comes to the upper bound, some elixirs will accumulate." The old man reminds Qin fan.


    Qin fan came forward according to his words, cut off some of the elixirs he saw, and warmed them into his body.


    If you don''t do the thing of extinction and leave the root in the same place, God has the virtue of living well and leaving everything in the same line. The same is true for monks.


    As long as you keep the roots, you will grow again one day after enough time. If you break the roots, you will be a complete queen. In the long run, the cultivation world will become more and more barren.


    In the body, the nine building foundations are integrated into one, and great changes have taken place. The internal space is extremely large, forming its own boundary. It is also full of aura, which can warm everything.


    There are a lot of spirit herbs. There is no lack of some precious elixirs. They are limited in the lower bound.


    As you walk, you put the elixir in the storage bag into your body. The most dazzling one is the old ginseng you get in the secret place.


    Lao Shen didn''t remember that there was a spiritual sense on it. It was about to be born, and all he needed was an opportunity.


    "If it''s in the upper world, it can grow into a holy medicine. Unfortunately, it''s blocked here. At most, it can become an old medicine." After seeing the old ginseng, the old man shook his head and sighed.


    Unless, like the nine leaf fairy tree, it''s hard to cultivate again, genius can give birth to wisdom, and it''s hard for old ginseng to grow up in the lower world step by step.


    At this time, the veteran noticed the sunshine in the sky and explained at will.


    "At the beginning, the emperor said that the true star of Taiyin had already been blasted. This is a golden corpse that turned into a new sun hundreds of millions of years ago and will never set."


    Just casually, as for whether it is true or false, no one knows.


    "What''s more terrifying is that the Taiyin in the upper and lower realms is the same heart!"


    With the exchange, Qin fan is in a trance. There are too many secrets in the world.


    I didn''t say much. Three days passed in a flash. All the way, it was very desolate.


    Qin fan''s speed is an eye opener for the old man. He even decides to pass the distance to the old soldier, but he refuses.


    The old soldier''s speed is not weak either. He can master the secret skills of the fire Kingdom, which can be compared with Qin fan.


    After all, now there are only incomplete, not all the power to play out.


    At this time, standing in front of the white ghost forest, Qin fan felt a lot of emotion.


    It is here that I fight with the ancient heron and kill him.


    In retrospect, it''s unforgettable. It''s a real decisive battle between the body and the death. A careless person may die.


    In my heart, all kinds of tastes are mixed. At the beginning, I had just stepped into cultivation for a short time. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, the years of Jiazi''s cultivation have passed, and my cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage.


    "This forbidden area is not simple, but it didn''t exist originally. It was left by the emperor of Qin."


    Qin fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the white ghost trail forest, which was regarded as a miraculous work, was originally arranged by the emperor.Suddenly found that there are too many secrets in the lower world, only these veterans know.


    "When the state of Qin was still in existence, the forest of ghosts and ghosts spread thousands of miles, and it was difficult to cross it. Unless it had a big killer, it was the only corner left after the state of Qin was conquered." The old soldier sighed there, but he couldn''t say what he was suffering from.


    The state of fire and the state of Qin were in the same boat. The state of Qin was even more miserable. In that war, all the forces in the lower world gathered.


    "Take out the stone seal that the north wind is waiting for you, and drop a drop of blood on it, you can cross it."


    According to Qin fan''s words, sure enough, the seal sent out bursts of white light, wrapped them up, and walked on the ground in the white ghost forest.


    Qin fan wondered why the old man knew the secret letter about the state of Qin.


    You can know all the information about going in and out of the ghost tracking forest, and the identity is certainly not simple.


    "At the beginning, there were two ancient kingdoms, Qin and Huo, but no one knew that Huo Huang was Qin''s Apprentice. The two emperors made a good decision to eradicate the alien race and restore the peak of the human race, but they didn''t know why they were killed."


    The old soldier suddenly mentioned it, with anger in his eyes, clenched fist and cold voice.


    "The emperor of fire is my brother. On that day, I saw him die with my own eyes. I hated him so much that I wanted to fight for him, but I knew I couldn''t. for the sake of the kingdom of fire, I had to live!"


    Qin fan was so numb that he did not imagine that there was such a connection between the two ancient countries.


    Soon, Wang side by side gathered his mind and suppressed the helplessness in his heart.


    Next, all the way flat, met a powerful fierce beast, did not provoke, avoided the past, seven days in a flash.


    At this time, looking at the scene in front of him, Qin fan was shocked in his eyes.


    The sky is dyed red by blood, like blood flowing, the earth is hot and murderous, like the roar of swords, spears and halberds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    It''s terrifying, just standing in front of me. It''s frightening.


    The air is quiet, and the sky is full of light red feathers. It contains a world of heaven and earth. It''s like Xianhuang''s recovery and roaring.


    The essence of fire diffuses and condenses in the air. It forms a boundary. The heat waves come to Qin fan''s face. Qin fan can''t help but hold the stone seal tightly in his hand. Without it, he can''t set foot here.


    "Master, why don''t you choose to build your country here?" Qin fan opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes were startled.


    This place is full of aura, vast terrain, and deep in the wilderness. It''s an excellent secret place, and it''s terrible.


    But here is a Jedi, and only Qin fan can come and go freely. It''s hard for other people to set foot.


    Thousands of years have passed, the earth stained with blood is still full of blood, which makes people see the scene that happened thousands of years ago.


    "It''s the place where the state of Qin used to be. Only this place is the most suitable place to establish a state. If it''s changed to other places, it''s certainly not as good."


    The old soldier shakes his head, his eyes are shining, as if he had seen a brilliant picture.


    Only when I lived in that time did I know how the state of Qin shocked the world and made people incomparable.


    It was an era of contention among a hundred schools of thought, in which big forces emerged one after another and Tianjiao vied for supremacy, but it was still difficult to stop the rise of the state of Qin.


    "I''m waiting for you outside. You can only explore inside by yourself. Good luck." The old soldier did not move on, looking for a quiet place to meditate.


    Qin fan nodded and swept away in front of him. There was a huge mountain range, and he didn''t know how many miles it was.


    Holding the seal, he stepped into it with great care. It''s very magical. A ray of murderous spirit passed by him quietly without causing any harm.


    His heart was tight, and his sword Qi was like Yuanying''s full circle. A master hit him with all his strength.


    I can''t imagine why such a powerful state of Qin would perish. There must be a surprising secret.


    A piece of relic appears. The palace is as high as ten thousand feet. It is very bright. A seven story exquisite tower rises into the sky, with countless sword marks on the tower.


    It can be expected that the battle would be very hard to fight. Even the pagoda was almost destroyed, but it still exists today and has not been damaged here.


    After feeling it for a moment, Qin fan shakes his head and sighs that this pagoda was once a treasure and a killing weapon. Unfortunately, the interwoven runes inside were destroyed, leaving only its body without its spirit, just an empty shell.


    "This It''s as like as two peas, but it''s just a place. "


    He lowered his head to suppress the shock in his heart, and a low voice came out.


    He got the blood inheritance scroll in canglongmen, and it was the first time Qin fan knew his life experience.


    That scene appeared in front of us, a group of palaces, rocks and peaks, surrounded by dense, real dragon roaring, hand between tearing in all directions.


    had three babies as like as two peas in the left hand. Only babies could fight with the fierce animals and bathe the pure blood.


    It was at that time that the old man didn''t thoroughly master the secret art of becoming a soldier by sowing beans.


    "This is the ancestral land of the Qin State in the past, but it is not the ancestral land of the ancient Qin family."


    Here, the imitation is that place, but after all, it is a little insufficient.


    Burning, killing and looting, what''s left now is just a piece of ruins. Continue to walk ahead and come to a medicine garden.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, a wisp of fragrance into the nose, condensation does not disperse, it makes the mind clear.


    The aura is vigorous, and the elixir grows under the earth. As soon as his eyes coagulate, he says, "the broken roots are renewable, and the aura here is abundant."


    With the outbreak of the war and the plundering of resources, there are still some things left behind.


    Moreover, this is luohuangpo, irrigated by pure blood Xuefeng, the Dragon veins are activated and the aura is continuous.


    squatted down the body and pushed away the grass. There was a trace of divine essence in the eyes. Unfortunately, the essence contained in it disappeared.


    Here once bred a real big medicine, no worse than the extreme Yang fairy grass, was uprooted and plundered.


    Anger burning in the heart, eyes crazy surging, I wish I could participate in the war.


    Without hesitation, he continued to hold the seal and walked forward with great strides.


    I have to be shocked. The profound foundation of Qin State in the past can be possessed by this kind of divine medicine.


    It''s just because it''s so extraordinary that if you want to eradicate the alien race, you''ll find out that you''ve been killed. It''s really a pity.


    "Emperor, do you regret that what you have done is right or wrong?"


    Looking at the distance, I can''t help blurting out.


    The state of fire once advanced and retreated together with the state of Qin, and made great contributions to the human race. But in the end, thousands of people came to spy on it, which was ironic.


    Most of the people who besieged the elders were Terrans, which made people feel sad. In the past, they broke their heads and gave everything for the Terrans, but they dug their ancestral graves many years later.


    "Maybe you are the king of human beings and have great spirit, but I''m not you! If it were me, I would never make the same mistake againQin fan raised his head angrily. His eyes were shining and he spoke in a voice that only he could hear.


    At this moment, golden luster appeared all around. It seemed that the sword Qi became more fierce.


    At the same time, the stone seals in his hands all gave off a burning feeling, which made Qin fan''s hands unbearable.


    "Is it implying that I can only get the emperor''s inheritance if I care about the world?" All of a sudden, my heart felt that some inexplicable thoughts were interfering with my mind.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, he put the seal on the ground, "if so, don''t let the throne go."


    Qin fan thinks that he is not a good man, and he can''t do it even if he has countless interests in front of him.


    What happened reverberated in my mind just because he was a disciple of the Canglong sect and had secrets in his body. Everyone seemed crazy and rushed at him. Many big forces wanted to turn the hard life into a big medicine for the human body.


    "The tolerance of good people makes bad people more rampant, and the benevolence of women is also a crime!" A low voice lingered around.


    Boom!


    In the air, gold lightning and red lightning interweave together, making bursts of roaring sound, surrounded.


    The earth is roaring, the land is boiling, and ripples linger around, which makes people scared.


    Qin fan, fearless, stood in the same place and put his hands behind him. "If so, then I''m willing to give up and put all the causes and effects on me!"


    Blood gas diffuses, condenses all around to form a large golden light and shadow, no one can get close to him.


    Luohuangling, the old man''s eyes have a touch of worry, "can this boy pass the test?"


    A long time ago, some people came to explore, but all of them came back.


    It can be said that the people who enter it are ten dead without life, and no one can go out alive.


    At this time, luohuangpo town began to move, burst out bursts of roar, the vast atmosphere swept, as if the earth had come.


    The worry in the eyes of the old man is more intense: "change is a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing. It''s up to you this time."


    "If you can succeed, we old guys will help you sweep the world with our last breath. If you fail, we will carry our sins and sweep the enemy with one sword!"


    He didn''t continue to speak much. He sat in the same place and silently resisted the outside forces here.


    Luohuangpo is very strange. It''s uncomfortable to be separated by thousands of miles.


    In the secret place, Qin fan''s blood is boiling to the extreme.


    The feeling is getting stronger and stronger. As long as you admit it, you can get the emperor''s inheritance.


    "No one can disturb my mind!" Qin fan roared, "this is my way, no one can obstruct, those who dare to block the way, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    I don''t know whether it''s the real happening or the test here. I firmly believe that the true self is invincible.


    May lose this opportunity, and he passed by, but do not regret.


    Everyone has the bottom line of life. If we lose the bottom line, what''s the meaning of living.


    "Roar!"


    The power of luohuangpo is displayed. The fire essence condenses in the void, turns into a pure blood creature, and comes to kill Qin fan.


    The chilling thing is that it''s made of Mars, but it''s all white. The power of the blood in the body is so powerful that it looks like a real resurrection.


    "Thousands of years ago, the snow Phoenix was cut off by the emperor. Don''t you want to be silent?"


    Qin fan drinks low, does not have the turtle to shrink in place, the big foot one step, borrows the strength but rises.


    Take out the small white jade tripod, transform it into another form, and hang it on the top of your head, sending out bursts of ancient and simple breath, as if stepping on the long river of time.


    The fist seal and Xuefeng collide together to stimulate bursts of power, which is frightening.


    Hum!


    The left Jiulong seal began to revive and roar. It seemed to establish some connection with this place.


    The stone seal fell to the ground, affecting the mind more and more fiercely, "roll!"


    A fierce kick kicks it away, right hand raises "dragon!" He turned into a dragon claw and showed madness in his eyes. "If you disturb my mind again, I will cut you off today!"


    Jiulong seal can control the mind. I almost stepped into the magic road just now.


    It''s a real fight, not a mirage.


    All around the dragon and snake rising, the earth cracking, to be buried here.


    "Kill Qin fan opens his mouth and drinks angrily. It''s a bloody road to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    The attack became more and more fierce, and the sword Qi was deadly. It came from all directions.


    The fire essence is gathering more and more terrifying, and the temperature is burning hot, which can burn people to ashes.


    Qin fan is really too strong. His arms turn into dragon claws. The real dragon fist shakes the world. The golden lotus is everywhere at his feet, sending out bursts of fragrance. In the void, there are all kinds of visions. Even if this place is luohuangpo, it''s hard to stop.


    Qin fan was more and more frightened. This place is so strange that it has its own world. The fire essence keeps flowing. No matter how it is consumed, it seems to be endless.


    The emperor of Qin has great spirit. Luohuangpo was originally a Jedi in the upper world. It was formed after the death of a real immortal Phoenix, and the resentment never dissipated.


    Following the example of the upper bound, it condenses the Jedi luohuangpo and becomes a real Jedi in the lower bound.


    Qin fan roared up to the sky and coughed up blood. The blood sent out bursts of gold. The evolution of the blood of the real dragon became more and more perfect.


    Light waves flow out of the body, and the terror of the physical body rises to another level.


    Underground, the ancient tree revives and the vines crisscross, trying to bind him.


    Click!


    Qin fan''s body was strong and strong, but with a slight shock, it broke off immediately. His hands forced him out and hit the ground.


    I don''t know what kind of creature it is, I don''t know what life form it exists in, and I firmly believe that the true self is invincible.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Qin fan was lying on the ground gasping for breath, fighting for three days and three nights, but he almost couldn''t hold on.


    If you were an ordinary monk, you would have been tired to death, and you would have been fighting continuously for three days. It would be a terrible astronomical number to consume aura.


    The physical strength, coupled with the special cultivation, makes the war more courageous, but in the end, the manpower is exhausted.


    "It''s not my way, it''s not my way of thinking. Women''s benevolence will become a disaster, even if they die!"


    Don''t know where to send out the idea, in the dark disturb the mind.


    He admits that he is a complete loser. He will drool when he sees a beautiful woman, and he will be flustered when he says hello, but there is a bottom line!


    At any time, if you even step on the bottom line, the meaning of living will disappear completely.


    Here, gradually return to the silence, in the void, a piece of aura disintegrated, turned into a piece of fire essence, floated in the air, it''s hard to imagine how strong it is.


    This is an extremely powerful secret method, which can turn decay into magic.


    "No, it''s just a war made of beans!" All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes suddenly brightened and began to whisper.


    It''s not the same as what you know. You use fire essence as a medium to turn it into a magic weapon.


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted and his brows wrinkled. Only by summing up can he make faster progress in the battle.


    "No matter it''s the same or different, it''s the same in the end. All things in the world follow the same rules in different ways. It''s a wonderful way to achieve the same results."


    If you don''t understand it, you can only use it by stimulating Jiulong seal.


    The history of becoming a soldier is too big, even if only a few Qin people can understand it. This realm can''t be mastered, and it''s only by chance.


    Groping all the way alone, it''s not easy to get to this step, click!


    At this time, a crisp sound came out, Qin fan suddenly stood up, his eyes showed vigilance.


    Looking in front of him, the seal bounced up from the ground and fell into his hands again. It was different from before.


    He turned around and looked around. He had already come to the deep place of Qin''s ancestors.


    A palace, dense with rocks, once extremely prosperous and vast.


    Qin fan didn''t change his mind. Since the world is willing to be an enemy to him, what about being an enemy to the whole world!


    On the issue of right and wrong, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong. We can only say that different people have taken different paths.


    At this time, the void rippled and the stone seal changed, revealing a human emperor''s seal.


    Qin fan was shocked. The stone seal in his hand was the emperor''s seal of the jade seal passed down from the state of Qin!


    In situ dribble around, the internal seal of a drop of blood essence, just the existence is frightening, as in today''s earth.


    Poof!


    After watching for a moment, an old blood spurted out, subconsciously backward.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, the whole body aura into the legs, jiuyouyu emerge, control the body.


    Joke, if even its prestige is difficult to low-grade, what qualifications exist.


    at this point, the blood broke away from the earth, the earth cracked, and a pile of Lingshi appeared, the blood vibrate, as if breathing, and soon, the essence contained inside disappeared, turned into a flying ash.


    A human figure shows up, with lotus silk boots on his feet, Emperor''s crown on his head and dragon''s robe on his body. His breath is terrifying.


    Again careful induction, but without any fluctuations, like an ordinary person.


    Qin fan swallowed his saliva secretly, and the person in front of him was the former Emperor of Qin.


    In his left hand, there were bursts of burning sensation, and the mysterious atmosphere surged out. Qin fan was numb and said, "you..." This time really shocked, this is the breath of blood!


    "Boy, you are so cruel. Is that how you treat your third uncle?" A moment later, the emperor calmed down, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "from the generation point of view, I am your third uncle!""Third uncle?" Qin Fanmu has something unthinkable in his mind. He didn''t react for a moment. It''s too sudden. He''s just dying in the sky. Now the situation is reversed.


    "It''s not my test for you, it''s the Jiulong seal. It''s a real wonder in heaven and earth. Once you get it, you will change your own destiny and walk on the song."


    "But Gu Zu, who is the great grandfather of many generations that you don''t know, has the power of the world. He used the means to erase the Jiulong seal, refine the traces of Taoism, and integrate them into his blood, so that every son and grandson can have the Jiulong seal. What''s more, he really succeeded!" There was a vague heat in the emperor''s eyes, and he had to be shocked.


    Jiulong seal was born in the depth of no man''s land. It existed when chaos was opened up. Who can control it.


    "But unfortunately, there will always be differences between the Yin and the Yang. The scene you just experienced is exactly because of the Jiulong seal."


    The emperor of Qin counter stall, no shelf, at the same time to explain.


    Qin fan is absent-minded and doesn''t understand. He has doubts and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "I can''t tell you about my family. It''s bad for you to know too much, but It''s not easy There is a touch of helplessness in the old emperor''s eyes, "otherwise, I would not have died at the beginning. It''s just a Tao, but it''s also heartbreaking!"


    "In the last era, many big forces joined hands to pursue and kill the children of the Qin family. It was too sudden. They suffered a lot, and the blood flowed into a river. But fortunately, they came here later."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I knew that you would appear in Nanhuang. As for the life track after that, it has changed. It''s chaos. The outcome depends on you." Qin fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old emperor was not the emperor of thousands of years ago, but the emperor of tens of thousands of years ago.


    "It happened once in the lower world tens of thousands of years ago, and it is not allowed to exist in different numbers. If people like me don''t leave, they will suffer a lot. As for the emperor of Qin, he is only superficial and does not have the power of the emperor"


    "every road is full of blood and fire, and his disciples have a rough life. Only when you are strong can you know what you need to know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    The old man stood in the same place, his eyes slightly opened, and his eyes twinkled. The sun and the moon rose and fell, day and night alternated.


    The shadow loomed behind him, like a great demon recovering from hell.


    Qin fan was shocked and lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Soon he lowered his head, his eyes hesitated, and his voice trembled, "uncle, you Do you know my parents are still alive? "


    He didn''t want to ask. He was afraid that he could not accept the answer at that moment.


    In the last life on earth, Qin fan was an orphan, living alone.


    I haven''t begged anyone in my life. I''ve lived for more than 20 years with my hands. Maybe I''ve had a lot of anger and frustrations, but I''ve lived frankly!


    Only lonely people can understand the feeling of loneliness. If they have parents, they don''t want to have them.


    In the heart has the anticipation, also has the fear, already wanted to inquire.


    "I don''t want to deceive you. To tell you the truth, they are still alive, but the second brother and second sister-in-law are in a very difficult situation now. They have been missing for many years. They have a jade plate of life in their family. I know they are still alive, but I don''t know where they are."


    The old emperor hesitated. He was still alive to his parents, but he was helpless.


    When I knew this news, I was shocked. It was hard to find the power of the Qin family.


    Qin fan smiles. At this moment, he laughs calmly, and finally puts down a burden in his heart.


    "You still have a sister in your family. It''s hard today. I hope you can understand that the big family can do everything in order to compete for resources."


    The old man was silent in the same place. For a moment, he suddenly raised his head and said what he knew.


    Since this time of manifestation, we have decided to tell Qin fan of all the news.


    Sure enough, Qin fan''s eyes showed a touch of blood. He shot out with great momentum without opening his mouth. He bowed respectfully to the old man''s palace.


    "Some people always have to pay a price for doing something wrong, just hope that They will live until I return to my family. "


    With a smile on his face, everyone familiar with him knows that Qin fan is angry! Emperor a anger, Fu corpse thousands of miles, extremely terrible!


    I have never seen my sister in name, and I don''t know what she looks like, but he can''t forget it when he recovers in Beihai. It was because of her tears that she survived.


    This is the family, no exaggeration, no interest disputes, plain light.


    The emperor has a helpless face. The Qin nationality is really strong, but there is no eternal Dynasty in the world, and it will be destroyed in the end. "Don''t worry, it''s still a long time, and there won''t be any problems in a short time."


    What''s more, there are many contradictions in large families. Unless they have unparalleled strength, they will always be constrained.


    "Thousands of years ago, the family made an important decision to put more than a dozen babies like you to the upper 3000 states for training, but Alas, you were framed and almost died miserably, but I don''t know why you are lucky and survived. At this time, you have come to the lower world. "


    There is helplessness in the old emperor''s eyes, and he apologizes to Qin fan. When his parents left, they entrusted a pair of children. Now there is an accident. How can it be justified.


    Qin fan is speechless. He has a clear understanding of the origin and development of the story. His mind is like a demon. He is young and mature, and he comes from the earth. He is more mature than most people.


    "Boy, I want to remind you that when you go to the upper world and meet my family, you can bear it. They have family support in the upper world, and their cultivation is faster than you. Don''t be rash before you have no strength."


    At this time, the old emperor gradually illusory, the energy contained in blood essence is about to disappear.


    With a drop of blood for thousands of years, I have to admit his horror.


    "Third uncle, if I kill them, will there be any accident?" Qin fan''s eyes became colder and colder. He suddenly raised his head and asked in a low voice.


    I know the whole story, and I know my life experience thoroughly.


    Before, like a headless fly, I didn''t know the meaning of existence except cultivation. Now, everything is different!


    Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Qin fan''s cultivation has no progress, but his mind is more thorough, like a mirror without a trace of dust.


    "Ha ha, if you have this kind of strength, let it go. If anything happens, uncle San will take care of it for you!" In the mouth of the emperor, there was a loud laugh, which rose with great momentum.


    What Qin fan doesn''t know is that this is the hidden rule in the big family. The younger generation is not allowed to fight each other, and the elder generation is not allowed to fight each other. Anything can happen.


    Big power is good, rich and can provide resources, but it is also cruel. Once abandoned, even ordinary sons are inferior.


    "Well, boy, I''ve done all that I need to do. I''ll do the rest by myself."


    The old emperor patted Qin fan on the shoulder, looking forward to it.


    Without pressure on Qin fan, he could not understand the difficulty of cultivating in the lower world.


    Even if the qualification is good, it will be much worse in terms of resources and mood.


    I left my last words as early as when my parents left. If I can''t rise up, I hope I can live a good life and don''t want to prosper.He sighed helplessly that Qin fan''s parents left because they didn''t want to stay in the family. However, an accident happened later and it was hard to recover.


    "By the way, uncle, do you know a black dog and a parrot?" Qin fan suddenly woke up.


    Parrot and big black dog want to find out the secret, but it has been fruitless.


    It was obvious that the old emperor was in confusion and shook his head a moment later.


    Qin fan is in a daze. It seems that the origin of parrot and big black dog must be terrible. He doesn''t know the strength of the old emperor.


    "The upper world is up to you. I hope to meet you one day." The old emperor dissipated, turned his head and stepped far away without a trace.


    There is no more trace of blood essence left to melt into the emperor''s seal and activate it completely.


    Qin fan sat in the same place, his eyes were calm, his heart was still, and he entered a strange realm.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Outside Luohuang mountain.


    Side by side, Wang paced back and forth, "for more than half a month, why hasn''t this boy come out yet?"


    Brows locked, just a few days, veterans become more vicissitudes, a wisp of white hair emerged.


    The Qi and blood in the body is not even as sufficient as before, and the body is not as good as day by day.


    Before waiting for the extreme battle, we should try our best to maximize our skills and physical strength.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in front of him, and luohuangling shook.


    A snow Phoenix suddenly emerged, countless fire essence gathered together, roaring up to the sky, deep in the wilderness, the real earthquake.


    Countless ferocious animals ran frantically, and the weaker ones crawled on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Among them, there are the powerful Yao people and other terrifying creatures, all of them are afraid.


    "This is..." There was confusion in the old man''s eyes, as if he suddenly thought of something, "impossible..." The body can''t stop in Shendu, can''t control oneself at all.


    I had the honor to see a scene. It was the only time that Xuefeng was born.


    At this time, it sends out ripples and makes the void tremble.


    Snow Phoenix soars nine days, wings gently, can span thousands of miles, no one can stop.


    "In the past, the state of Qin was an animal protecting the country!" Shortness of breath, unbelievable opening.


    Thinking that Qin fan might be able to inherit and establish the state of Qin, I never thought that Xue Feng would be called out.


    This is a very long time ago, an old emperor left behind to deal with the crisis.


    "Is it hard for this boy to get real inheritance?" The old man suddenly woke up.


    I remember the legend that the state of fire has been handed down for thousands of years, but the state of Qin has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    Thousands of years ago, after the first World War, too many ancient books disappeared in the long river of history, no one knows how.


    "Since that emperor disappeared, the state of Qin began to decline gradually." The old man whispered, this is the secret that the fire emperor mentioned inadvertently.


    No one knows whether it is true or false, let alone what it contains.


    Without further worry, the old man stood away, clenched his fist, and his eyes were replaced by excitement.


    In luohuangling, Qin fan sits in the same place. The emperor''s seal emits golden breath and rotates on his head.


    Xuefeng died endlessly for many years, leaving a ray of true spirit. When it was exhausted, it was the day of complete death.


    Qin fan stood up from the ground, his waist straight, and his eyes showed a touch of firmness. "Since he has decided to be born, there is no need to hesitate. The water in the lower world is muddy. Let me stir it up more!"


    Gently raised his hand, forced out a wisp of blood, dripping to the emperor''s seal.


    Looking at this drop of golden blood, Qin fan was surprised. Unconsciously, his blood evolved to this point.


    I feel that the role of the system is not big now, but I will never forget that without the system, it will be difficult to grow to this stage.


    Because of the system, the blood in the body is sublimated and qualified for cultivation.


    "If you need it in the future, when I become a Taoist, I will surely repay you for your kindness." Qin fan whispered, the system seems to have a sense, a slight shock, micro can not be checked.


    The emperor seal revives, and a golden aura emerges. It surrounds Qin fan and sets off the splendor.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, changed, and something shocking happened.


    The place where Fangyin went was full of vitality. The abandoned spiritual fields were full of vitality. The palaces and pavilions were gradually restored.


    It''s amazing that the emperor''s seal alone is so difficult to possess.


    "Thousands of years ago, the ancient state of Qin was not defeated, but was waiting for its future rise." Qin fan''s eyes are bright.


    All the secrets are hidden in the seal of the emperor. They keep their eyes on it and want to see through it.


    The power of faith is terrifying, but unfortunately, it has been exhausted.


    It is made of extremely precious materials and is indestructible.


    Compared with the white jade tripod, it doesn''t show off too much. Qin fan is happy in his heart and has another secret treasure.


    The most important thing is that Fangyin can suppress the qi movement of Qin and make it stronger and stronger in the future.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    The most obvious change is the ancient pagoda. The emperor''s seal is floating in the void. In an instant, it appears on the top of the ancient pagoda and blooms.


    The first tower exudes luster and is very charming. Just a glance at it makes the whole person immersed in it.


    After that, the second layer lights up and emits white light. Standing near, you can feel the aura flowing around until the seventh layer. Each layer has different visions. A total of seven layers of towers make it more extraordinary.


    On the seventh level, the fluctuation is more and more intense. Even luohuangling is hard to cover up the changes here. Under the earth, a large amount of blood is rising and condensing together.


    In the void, the snow Phoenix crows, and the huge body blocks the sky and the sun. Even thousands of miles away from the wilderness, it is still clearly visible.


    Qin fan, standing on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda, holding the ancient seal in his hand and losing his hands behind him with a slight leap.


    At this moment, the great power of the ancient pagoda is visible to the naked eye. The southern wilderness is shaking faintly and gathering thunder in the void.


    With the recovery of the ancient state of Qin, the changes here spread out, and the southern wasteland fell into the earthquake again.


    "Ha ha!"


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the king side by side. He was wearing gold armor and holding a dragon gun. At this moment, his momentum was fully displayed.


    Qin fan raised his hand and stood on the seventh floor of the ancient tower, waiting for the storm.


    Sure enough, as Qin Fan said, the major forces responded differently to the Nanhuang earthquake.


    It was Tianjiao in the upper world who reflected the most quickly. His eyes were dignified one by one. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think it''s the Qin family in the upper world, is it?"


    "If it''s really the Qin family in the upper world, it''s really terrible. It''s a group of bandit families. Who dares to provoke them?"


    The sun god vine one vein God son two eyes have the golden light to twinkle, at will shake head to open a way.


    When it comes to the Qin nationality, everyone has to be shocked, and their influence is all over more than ten states, and no one dares to provoke them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no connection between the lower Qin Kingdom and the upper Qin Kingdom. I have made it clear that it was destroyed as early as a thousand years ago. This time, there is a waste who is unwilling to accept it." Next to a burst of snickering, there is humanity out of the secret, and soon the whole thing was clarified.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll go for a while. I don''t know if there is any secret!"


    Full of seven or eight celebrities, smile, speed is very fast, go to the depths of the wilderness.


    Dreamer.


    "Big brother, the third one has been killed, Qin fan, the second one!" The old man stood in front of the ancestor of the dream family, clenched his fist, and burned with anger in his heart.


    In front of him, a bronze lamp went out and the oil ran out.


    "Qin fan, damn you! This time I personally go out of the customs, carry the inside information, and I will certainly suppress it! "


    The anger from the bottom of my heart couldn''t cover it. There was a click and the bones were shaking.


    Mengjia and Qin fan have blood feuds. They cut off their people one after another. Only blood can extinguish their anger.


    In the depths of the earth, a large area of virtual shadow appeared. An iron soldier went to the wilderness. This is the dead servant cultivated by the dreamers, who will never be disadvantageous.


    Just a Qin fan, what''s the qualification to compete with him? What''s more, he has the upper heaven''s pride and dreams that heaven is here. He is not afraid at all.


    Indigenous people.


    With the passage of time, the meteorite dynasty became more prosperous, and the local friars gradually integrated into the aborigines.


    The rule of the people''s and Malaysians is more firm, and no one can shake it. In the palace, the ancestors of the people''s and Malaysians sit on the throne, their eyes cold, and look around.


    The earth vibrated, rippling out a peculiar breath, announcing the birth of the new emperor.


    In the distance, there was a golden light in the sky, which was very strange. Only the older generation understood that this was the omen of the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Someone whispered in a cold voice. It was the ancestor of jiuyouque.


    This vein and Qin fan''s revenge, the third ancestor is almost killed.


    His third grandson had already died in the hands of Qin fan and was split in two by his power.


    Lilong pulse, the fifth ancestor in the rear, his face showed bitterness, did not speak, has been beaten afraid.


    Since I left last time, I''ve been practicing every day and I can''t get out.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was still alive beyond everyone''s expectation!" In a ferocious vein, someone whispered and mentioned Qin fan again.


    In the first years, he didn''t die from the injury of the road, but he became the new emperor of Qin.


    "A dying man, I hate that he didn''t do it at the beginning!" Jiuyouque is very angry.


    Qin fan almost completely uprooted the foundation of this clan and cut off the inheritance, which made him unable to lift his head and was ridiculed.


    The story of Beihai has not been reported. If we let them know that the golden winged Mirs have been pushed by Qin fan for a generation, they will be terrified.


    "Ha ha, compared with an ordinary teenager, I am more concerned about what kind of secrets the ancestral land of the Qin clan has. The real millennium has passed, and the sea has changed a lot!" The ancestors of the Renma nationality opened their mouths and their eyes showed their brilliance.


    In the war a thousand years ago, the Renma people were the main force to attack the state of Qin. In that war, there were many people who died in the Shandong Underground fissure."Let''s go!"


    The ancestors of the Renma ethnic group led their own team, and more than nine of the indigenous people set out together. The team was vast, stretching for thousands of miles, reaching the depths of the great wilderness.


    "Back to life? In that case, I don''t mind doing it again. "


    The old man was very cautious, and he was afraid of the state of Qin, even if Qin fan was the only one.


    ¡­¡­


    The Japanese Empire.


    Once upon a time, the magic gate, the yellow spring!


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, there is no sound in the years of yijiazi, which seems to disappear from the world, but it really exists.


    There was no change in the palace. The air of killing lingered in the void. Hundreds of people sat in the same place, their eyes shining.


    The front three old men suddenly opened their eyes, looked at each other, and their eyes were dignified.


    "Don''t go to the muddy water. It''s not easy to be the ancestor of Qin." The old man frowned, pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.


    After a thousand years of silence, the state of Qin reappeared. No one knows whether it was a conspiracy or something.


    "A group of wastes, whether it is canglongmen or the state of Qin, can''t be eliminated so easily. Everything has a big cause and effect, and none of them can escape when it''s time to clear up." The old man had a sneer on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    In fact, huangquan is a very strange force. It has no specific leader or purpose, but a group of people gather together.


    At this time, I saw the old man slowly stretched out his hand, turned his head and swept away behind, eyes a coagulation, "you, from now on, the spring dissolved!"


    It was like a bolt from the blue. The disciples below were stunned, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    "Laozu, I dare to ask!" Some disciples couldn''t accept it, and their eyes became red.


    As a disciple of huangquan, he was ready to sacrifice the moment he joined the sect.


    No one ever thought about leaving. It was more painful than killing them.


    Silently raised his head, staring at the three elders, need an explanation.


    "Alas."


    The three elders looked at each other, and there was helplessness in the bottom of their eyes.


    The next moment, at the same time, a big hand, "you, send you a fortune, hope to do it yourself, don''t really become a devil."


    As the voice fell, the three elders broke into pieces directly, turned into pure and incomparable aura, and integrated into the disciples in front of them.


    They were stunned, didn''t know what was going on, and were numb.


    All of a sudden, the already famous disciple suddenly raised his head, and his eyes showed a clear understanding, "a thousand years ago, the old ancestor took us to seal the mountain together, in order not to participate in the troubled times. Now the troubled times are coming, making the same choice is for our sake."


    The identity of the three is very strange. Huangquan is different from the general clan. There are no elders and no law enforcement hall.


    In the eyes of the outside world, huangquan is a demon way. Only by joining the disciples can we know that there is no fight, on the contrary, people can integrate into it more than ordinary forces.


    "Well, at the beginning, some people were expelled from the school because they were selfish, but who thought that they would directly damage the reputation of the magic school." Someone whispered there, not reconciled in his eyes.


    After hearing the rumor, the three old ancestors turned into madmen.


    Among these people, there are new disciples who have just been born, and there are also old people who have been fighting with three ancestors for thousands of years. Tears are in their eyes.


    After all, people go tea cold, a few days into a clean land, until someone came to find the change.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was shining and the imperial palace of Qin became more dignified.


    Half a month has passed, and earth shaking changes have taken place.


    The palace is surrounded by a layer of light gold, and the palace stretches for thousands of miles.


    Outside, there are numerous people coming here through different channels. They seem to be on a pilgrimage, but they are murderous one by one.


    When I came here, I formally stepped into the ancestral land of the Qin state. As for the forbidden land outside the great wilderness, it was nothing for the older generation, but it could be wiped out directly.


    Stepping in, there is a sense of vicissitudes, simple, grand atmosphere, shocking, which is the witness of the times, is the crystallization of the heroic generation.


    It seems that tens of thousands of years ago, an emperor was sitting in the world, raising his hand to suppress all the enemies. Endless years passed, everything was dusty, suddenly returned to the earth, and things were right and people were wrong.


    There is no one here except Qin fan and his veterans. They stand in the ancient pagoda, looking far away and accepting the pilgrimage.


    People gathered more and more. Finally, three days later, someone couldn''t stand loneliness. Now he stood up and said, "who did I think it was? I didn''t think it was that waste!"


    A Jiazi years, between the eyebrows and eyes visible signs, many people recognize Qin fan.


    "It''s just a waste. I''m lucky I didn''t die. Now I''m still alive. I don''t know I''m grateful. God has the virtue to live a good life. Instead, I come here to be a demon. Can''t I seek death?" Ironic voice from the dark, reverberating constantly, it is difficult to detect.


    A lot of people feel tight in their hearts and clearly feel that someone is going to do something.


    This is the ancestral place of the Qin state. It was once famous and was afraid of having a back hand.


    "Insult the emperor and be punished!"


    The veteran cold drink, palm down pressure down, in an instant will be two people out, like carrying a chicken, a hard twist, directly cut off the gas.


    The old soldier was very strong, and his blood came out. He was no longer the wounded patient.


    This is the final battle. I want to help Qin fanliwei at my last breath.


    There was silence and a lot of discussion around him. I didn''t expect that Qin fan was so strong that he couldn''t say a word.


    More and more people came here, including some old friends.


    Through the endless void, Weiyang stares at Qin fan, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Looking closely, Weiyang''s posture is not reduced, and the whole body is more radiant, tall, with a slight injury on the left arm, which is difficult to resolve.


    In the upper world, Tianjiao is in the lower world. When she meets her former enemies, she has a hard time.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the boy was still alive." Weiyang changes her make-up with a secret technique. Her eyebrows are locked. I don''t know if she should do it or not.


    There are too many enemies around. Only one veteran can be said to be a dying pit.No one pays attention to Qin fan, a newly rising friar, even if he enters the Yuan Dynasty.


    Many people watch coldly in the distance, careful to prevent accidents.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered around, their eyes showing sarcasm, leaving everything that had happened behind.


    With the appearance of the state of Qin, the atmosphere of Southern famine was once again brought to a climax.


    Standing in front of him, the old soldier stood upright, his blood was condensed, his right hand held the Dragon spear tightly, and his breath was cold.


    Boom!


    The ancient pagoda vibrates, and the air layer emits a burst of majestic linqiqin lessons. The power is stimulated to the extreme. Xuefeng''s huge body entrusts Qin fan behind his back.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum out, a huge mammoth suddenly appeared, with the mobile mountain collapse, rolling away.


    "Dare!" With a roar, the veteran went up to the top.


    "Ha ha, King Bei, let me meet you!" There was a hand, and a cold voice came from the side.


    Boom!


    Said slowly, everything happened in the lightning flint, with the veteran hand, was stopped, in an instant two people collided.


    The old soldier was anxious and wanted to solve it as soon as possible.


    It''s easy to say, where can it be so simple? Since you dare to appear, you are also a great master.


    This is an old demon who can''t be born. It''s a new account with the old enemy. Let''s continue the war.


    "Shoulder to shoulder king, if it wasn''t for you, my brother wouldn''t have died. I worked hard for thousands of years just to wait for you to come out and fight!" The old man was wearing a dark green robe and holding a green flute. With the sound of the flute, rain began to fall.


    "Old devil of dry rain!" Someone whispered, his eyes shocked, and subconsciously stepped back.


    This is a real demon. There are 80000 people''s lives even if there are no 100000 people under him. The craziest time is to use human lives to refine treasure.


    "The two of you are cruel and inhumane. If you use ordinary people''s lives indiscriminately and kill innocent people indiscriminately, anyone will be punished!"


    The old soldiers howled, and the armor was golden and dilapidated, but it was still a true God of war.


    I have a clear conscience about what happened at the beginning, but I still have no regrets after many years.


    "Who can tell right or wrong? Take your life!" The cold voice of the old devil came out. In a flash, the raindrop turned into a golden winged mire and chopped it away.


    With the fighting between the two, the mountains are falling apart, and the sea can be moved between hands, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Ha ha, boy, it was a mistake to let you out alive in the secret place." Some big forces can''t help it, and a warship comes out of the air.


    The ancestors of the Renma clan are the first, standing in the front, behind them, following dozens of experts. They are all great figures.


    It makes people suddenly realize that Qin fan had to build a foundation and was chased and killed by everyone in the secret place, just like a mole ant. Now he has grown up in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "After all, it''s just a mole ant. How about living longer? It''s just a strong ant." The old man''s cold voice came out. Behind him, the old bird fanned back and forth, and the anger in his heart could not be covered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    Qin fan was calm, and his breath became more restrained.


    Looking from afar, there are a lot of old people coming this time, and real forces from all directions are gathering.


    Being attracted by the state of Qin in the past, he alone would not be able to do this.


    Behind, in the void, more than a dozen young girls gathered together, angular, each holding a powerful treasure, it is the pride of the upper world.


    On the left hand side, the forces of dreamer and other parties gather together, the evil spirit condenses, and the scene of extermination is revealed.


    If it really goes on like this, no one will believe it. Qin fan tries his best to turn the tide around.


    Qin fan laughed, showing a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, do you all intend to be enemies with me?"


    Immediately someone stood beside him with a bright smile on his face. "The emperor is joking. He just came to visit the emperor."


    If you want to get rid of the relationship, you can''t take part in this kind of collision.


    Most people stand in the same place looking cold, to see how Qin fan end.


    Suddenly, the elder Lilong suddenly left the ancient warship and ran to the side, "little friend, I''m just here to see the power of the emperor."


    "What


    Some people were shocked, and Lilong Laozu left, with a cautious face.


    All muddled, don''t know what happened, such a big man will retreat.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even Qin fan is stunned. His face is strange. It seems that the old man is scared of being beaten.


    "Really?" The cold voice of the ancestor of the humanoid tribe came out, like looking at a dead man.


    Seven or eight Aboriginal forces gathered together, one by one with a bad look, and looked at the old ancestor Lilong.


    Jiuyouque''s ancestor was angry. He fought to death and didn''t kill Qin fan. Who thought he would be a deserter.


    No one thought that the elder Lilong was so resolute that he lost his hands behind him. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He cursed in his heart and was really scared by Qin fan.


    If you don''t know how to handle it, Qin fan can get away quietly in every accident. There must be a big man behind him.


    In the secret place, the situation of his life and death made him escape. Coupled with the battle of xiaoxumishan in the West desert, his identity was not simple.


    At this point, the atmosphere becomes more solidified.


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to stand here alone. I''m really a young hero." The light voice of the owner of the Renma clan rang out, and the forces behind did not speak.


    One by one, they watched coldly, looking at the end of the incident.


    Greedy in the eyes, Qin ancestral land must contain opportunities, a magnificent palace, aura.


    Qin fan didn''t open his mouth. He was calm and looked away from the snow Phoenix.


    Many inexplicable old people stand in the distance, looking at this scene, with different faces.


    Click!


    The void burst into a golden light, attracting everyone''s attention. Xiaoxumishan suddenly appeared, and in an instant, it was like the real xiaoxumishan coming.


    In fact, it''s just a virtual shadow formed by a secret treasure, which makes people gasp.


    On the top of the mountain, an ancient Buddha, holding a magic pestle, blooms out strands of lightning and stares at Qin fan. The surging weather appears on his body.


    Under the holy mountain, around an ancient Buddha, sitting in the same place, hands together, behind a virtual shadow.


    "Little Xumishan!"


    Someone whispered, and his eyes showed a touch of astonishment. Unexpectedly, even Buddhism was shocked.


    Nine questions lead the way. Compared with the previous breath, it becomes more concise and thorough.


    "Boy, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to be killed by you today


    The cold voice of the ancient Buddha comes from Buddhism, which is also awe inspiring.


    At the beginning, the matter of abruptly cutting off the bodhi tree was remembered by Buddhism.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, the ancestors of the Renma tribe took action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    During the attack, a series of golden waves were set off, reaching the ancestral land of Qin.


    The Renma people came from the ancient times. They were the descendants of a strong ethnic group. Their family was extinct, and they survived by luck.


    "The state of Qin!"


    Lao Zu''s eyes contain madness and hysteria.


    Behind a large dark green shadow emerge, what''s more terrifying is that there is a God and devil in the shadow, standing up to heaven and earth, making people gasp for breath.


    In the rear, some old people from other big forces squinted and whispered, "remember, at the beginning, there were seven brothers of the Renma clan. He was the youngest. All the others were killed by the emperor."


    Everyone knows clearly why the people and horses have such a big feud with the state of Qin.


    "At the beginning, the people and horses made trouble and used human lives to sacrifice in order to gain great strength. This people should be killed!" Someone whispered, but didn''t dare to say it.


    Nowadays, the people and horses are so strong that Buddhism is not willing to be an enemy.


    This clan is too strong. It has a long history. Once it''s done, everyone has to be bloody.


    Looking in the direction of Qin fan, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    At this time, the earth vibrated, blood veins emerged, luohuangpo became powerful, blood soared into the sky, sword Qi filled the sky, and stopped abruptly.


    The ancestral land of the Qin state contains countless killing arrays, which is the last hand left by the emperor at the beginning.


    "At the beginning, the people and horses were exterminated by the state of Qin. Today, I will see how you can stop me!"


    He''s roaring, and his anger is getting worse. He''s alone, but it''s like a thousand troops.


    Holding the seal of Dharma in hand, the chain of void God condenses out of the body, sets off a large area of thunder and lightning, and smashes it down suddenly.


    Large sparks splashed, and the bloody Dharma array became more terrifying, and sword Qi emerged.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, his hands on his back, his eyes calm, and he was not afraid.


    This battle is the battle of emperor Liwei. He is waiting for everyone to fight.


    Since the decision to be born, then the state of Qin will reproduce the glory of that year, let everyone see the power of the emperor!


    "The power of the emperor is invincible!" A low voice suddenly rang out, a large void broken.


    I saw a black shadow with bursts of golden light, like walking out of the wasteland world, leaping gently, across the distance of ten thousand li, lifting the furry claws and smashing it down.


    Speaking late, then fast, I saw dark shadow holding a mysterious iron bar in his hand, standing upright, carrying the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Beast mountain!" The father of the dream whispered, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    BaiHushan is very strong, has been ignored by all people, its rare earthly.


    This is still today, if you go back to the ancient times, pure blood creatures rampant, the powerful beast mountain to raise a level!


    No one thought that this war would provoke the beast mountain. It''s not easy to raise vigilance.


    "Ha ha, king of beast mountain, do you want to participate in this battle too?"


    The old man of Renma nationality was whispering, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help his anger.


    He didn''t know how many years he had been waiting for this war. He searched for the southern wasteland secretly and finally found it. He couldn''t shrink back!


    "Boy, I owe you a favor. Pay it back today!" There was a deep echo from the mouth of the King Kong demon ape.


    When the sound came out, the void could not bear it, rippled and became more and more intense.


    It can be seen that how terrifying the strength of this beast king is, he has already been able to participate in the creation to an unimaginable degree.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin fan Baoquan, a little monk, was trained in the fall of the emperor, and fortunately saved the King Kong demon ape.


    Boom!


    When they collided with each other, the ancestors of the humanoid tribe showed themselves. Their limbs were like Optimus Prime. No one could cross them. They held a sword in their hands and fought with each other.


    Ape king is too strong. He has blood in his body behind him. Once he fights, he will be more brave, "roar!" Show off three heads and six arms, kill a world shaking.


    "Three heads and six arms!" Someone whispered, with shock in his eyes.


    This is the most terrifying secret skill of monkey pulse, which can enhance its strength several levels.


    "This beast king is not simple. If you give him more time to practice, I''m afraid it will really exceed everyone''s expectation." No one is not surprised, and finally found that before ignoring the beast mountain.


    Three heads and six arms increase the strength by three times, which is unavoidable in the battle.


    Poof!


    A face to face, the ancestors of the humanoid race backward, fell away, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It''s incredible.


    "Kill


    In an instant, it shows the heaven and earth of Dharma, stands in the sky, tears the void with both hands and cuts it down.


    Two people''s speed is too fast, black shadow and golden light are entangled there, it''s hard to part, and they can''t separate the victory or defeat in a short time.


    "Boy, do you really think someone is so bold to help you?"


    The father of the dream family stepped out one step and crossed a hundred feet. If there was nothing at his feet, his momentum rose abruptly.In the distance, Mengtian looks at this scene. His wine glass shakes, and the jade liquor emits bursts of fragrance. In the mouth, he smiles.


    This battle, he will not hand, did not put Qin fan in the eye, but if the dreamer hand, will not sit by.


    Dreamer accident, this is naked hit his face, how can bear.


    "Ha ha, I hope this boy can give me a chance to do it."


    Mengtian mouth out of a satire, random shake his head, no longer think.


    No one can be compared with Qin fan because of his mysterious origin.


    "I''d like to know the connection between the so-called Qin State and the Qin people in the upper boundary." A low voice came from the mouth of sun god Teng Shenzi.


    The Qin people are so terrible that they can kill the sky and the earth more than any one of their descendants.


    In the upper bound, there are not many forces who dare to provoke the Qin people. Any party can call the wind and the rain, and control one party. It''s a great engine.


    "What if it does?" Sun god rattan God son mouth out of disdain, it is a great shock.


    It is said that this vein is the descendant of the sun god. It is very powerful and can deter all sides. It is not easy to have war with it.


    In the sky, the roar is incessant. The veterans and the old demons of kuyu are playing the same drum. It''s hard to tell the difference in a short time.


    The old soldiers are anxious and can easily print the seal of the king. It''s magnificent, but it''s still useless.


    After that, a large area of golden light filled the air and wanted to refine the place.


    "Ha ha, after so many years, you still haven''t changed. Since you like to protect the Lord, today, cut you!" Dry rain old devil mouth out of the wild laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    "Everyone, show up!"


    Dry rain old devil suddenly drink, ten fingers open, behind burst out a large brilliant luster.


    All the light spots condense into a big magic word on the top of the head, which shakes people''s hearts. It''s like the pouring of blood, and a stream of blood is overwhelming.


    "What


    The old soldier opened his mouth and roared. He had something in his eyes that he couldn''t think of. With a slight shock, he came back to Qin fan and didn''t be serious.


    In a flash, the space seemed to be broken, and black lights emerged one after another. More than a dozen old people appeared in front of them, hunched.


    Different but the same, with a terrible momentum, in that step by step forced, like a mountain.


    This group of people is very strong. As early as a thousand years ago, they were famous old demons. They suppressed one side, and there was no one to beat them. Even if thousands of years passed and their blood declined, their strength should not be ignored.


    "These are all the great demons who used to be famous!" There were many knowledgeable people in the crowd, drinking in a low voice and showing shock in their eyes.


    No one thought that thousands of years later, so many demons were still alive.


    This is simply the biggest failure in history. I don''t know how many people were killed.


    "All scum!" Some people roar, but the reality is very cruel, where will anyone dare to stand up?


    If someone dared to wield a butcher''s knife, there would have been no bloody World War I a thousand years ago.


    "Aren''t you very strong? Is the state of Qin great? Everyone, let''s take revenge together today


    Dry rain old devil mouth, a drop of blood in the void carved out a large array of patterns, down the suppression.


    What is shocking is that the killing array of Qin''s ancestral land is blocked, which is a wonderful secret.


    Cold laughter emerged, and more than a dozen old people had the pleasure of revenge on their faces.


    They didn''t know how many years they had been waiting for this war to get revenge.


    Thinking day and night, the hatred in my heart is fermenting and getting more and more intense. Today, I can finally get revenge. How strong is the pleasure in my heart.


    "I was chased and killed by the state of Qin in the past, and my blood fled thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, I escaped back!" A little old man fell into recollection and bent. A huge mirror behind him told him to cover himself. "To tell you the truth, more than 100000 people have died under my command, but what can you do for me?"


    The old man fell into a madness, where he roared and drank like thunder, which was enlightening to the deaf.


    "Faceless." The old soldier''s cold voice sounded in Qin fan''s ears. "I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t cut him off. It''s really hateful!"


    There is a touch of worry in my eyes. In this war, there are too many people, too many people.


    "Emperor, if you have a chance, you must leave here."


    The veteran forces the aura into a line and spreads it into Qin fan''s ears. He is worried in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that so many people were still alive, which was really beyond expectation.


    Any one of them is an immortal devil. It''s more shocking than jiuyouque because it''s full of blood and people''s livelihood.


    Qin fan shook his head, surprisingly calm, did not say a word from beginning to end.


    He''s waiting, and there are still people who haven''t appeared. This battle can''t end so easily.


    "Think this is the end? I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, show up! "


    The old devil of dry rain raised his head to the sky and roared again, hiding in the void. Dark shadows appeared, and he was wrapped in black clothes, which was extremely strong.


    This used to be a wonderful convoy. Unexpectedly, there were dozens of people who survived.


    Watching the gloomy faces of the people, there is no doubt that the state of Qin has no chance to live. This is the continuation of the Ancient World War I.


    "Alas, the end of this war has been doomed, but it''s a pity that the young emperor." An old man sighed bitterly there, with a touch of loneliness on his face.


    Qin fan''s capital is bound to rise, but now the enemy is so powerful.


    There was anger in everyone''s heart, burning blood, but in the end, there was no one to fight.


    Qin fan will see this scene in the eyes, the heart has a touch of helplessness, can not say what feeling.


    If all people rise up to resist, how can they come to such a situation? But it is because of indifference that accidents occur.


    About the indifference between people, Qin fan has always known, in the realm of cultivation is the most incisive deduction.


    "Let''s go ahead and get rid of it." The cold voice of the old devil came out.


    These people joined together to fight, how magnificent the waves were, and all of a sudden, blood colored thunder and lightning appeared and cut off in the direction of the palace.


    If this blow is really carried out, this defeat will soon be established.


    It is a great irony to the state of Qin. In the past, it was resplendent and invincible, but now it was beaten to the door.


    Behind him, dozens of people in black were holding long bloody knives in their hands, and their bodies were hidden in the void. This is a real killer team.


    Behind him, there are other forces who see all this in their eyes, and no one has taken action.


    The elder from the Yu clan is waiting for Qin fan to fall.There is an ancestor from a pure blood living creature. His face is calm, without a breath of fireworks, as if he had not seen it.


    There are more big forces, but in their eyes there are only interests.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came out, a burst of golden light around, and the figure of the golden winged Mirs appeared.


    Lao Peng Wang took the lead and brought the inside information with him.


    "Ha ha, Qin fan, I''m late!" Lao Peng Wang''s laughter turned into a sound wave and killed the faceless devil.


    Behind him, there are two or three old men who are very strong. They are shining with blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, speechless, did not expect the old Peng Wang came.


    From now on, we will have a good relationship with the golden winged Dapeng people if we really cancel our grudges.


    The pimples in his heart have been removed. Lao Peng Wang has done this. It can be said that he has put all the hopes of his family on Qin fan.


    Next to him, the ancestor of Lilong was stunned. He thought that to draw a clear line would make Qin fan remember his own good deeds, but he did not expect that the long lost golden winged Dapeng clan would do it more thoroughly.


    There, he clenched his teeth, his eyes showed a touch of firmness, "little friend, I''ll help you!"


    With a long roar, the ancestor of Lilong directly exposed himself and ran into him.


    The air is more silent, showing incredible eyes one by one.


    First, the appearance of the golden winged Dapeng people favored Qin fan, and then Lilong Yimai made the same choice, which was a miracle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    "God, who can tell me what happened?" Some people can''t believe that the voice came out twice.


    One by one, they opened their eyes wide and focused on the ancestors of Lilong and the king of the golden winged Laopeng clan.


    He is extremely powerful. He is a powerful one. He is in charge of all the heroes. But today, for Qin fan''s sake!


    The people were stunned, their eyes filled with shock, and stood in the same place as before.


    In the rear, the old man from the big power frowned and looked deep. "What''s the matter with you?" The deep voice of the elder of the rain family rang out.


    In the first World War of canglongmen, Yujia rose and became a big force. But he was afraid that canglongmen would recover again, and then it would be destroyed.


    "Why do you care so much? Just ask the boy to be killed! "


    Jiuyouque''s cold voice sounded, and the madness in his eyes intensified.


    "Today, no matter who comes, there is no way to stop the pace of aggression!"


    A bad voice rang out nearby. In an instant, all the people put their hands together, and there was no one left.


    How about if he has help? There are too many people. Go to kill Qin fan.


    The elder of the rain family didn''t leave his hand. He appeared in the sky with a piece of Rune paper in his hand. With a roar, a large number of raindrops fell and wanted to seal them.


    There are too many enemies behind us, dense and endless, with three heads and six arms, which are hard to resist.


    "In ancient times, the rain family was said to be the offspring of gods, but unfortunately, they went astray." Someone whispered there, and their eyes were replaced by helplessness.


    At the beginning, the rain family relied on gods and decrees to order one side. Now, after so many years, some people still remember that they are real big families.


    Bang!


    "Damn the boy!" The canfeng family came, carrying a huge corpse. I don''t know which generation of ancestors left the body.


    With a large amount of aura injected into it, it turns into a god bird and soars.


    In this battle, the enemy has too many backers. Everyone has come.


    "Qin fan, come to fight!"


    Shengtian''s eyes are on Qin fan, and now his strength has been greatly improved.


    Half of the body turns into a stone man, and the veins of heaven and earth are drawn on the body, which makes the body more powerful.


    "Ha ha!"


    Crazy laughter spread, it''s amazing that emperor Zun led the emperor to fall.


    "Kill


    The roar came out that emperor Zun was in the lead, holding a huge stone seal in his hand, and the two old men were accompanying each other, which was even more important.


    There is greed in the eyes of emperor Zun. How powerful the state of Qin was in the past. Once it was swallowed up by Emperor Zun, his strength would reach a peak.


    This is a kind of unseen and untouchable imperial fortune, which no one can see except him.


    Emperor Zun, holding a big seal in his hand, stood upright and turned into a mountain of Taigu. He smashed it down and blocked out the sky and the sun. It was a dark shadow that made people unable to refute.


    "Those who dare to take the risk There is no amnesty for killing


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, sudden changes, bursts of roar, frightening.


    Just the breath can feel the murderous air rolling, just like climbing out of a sea of blood.


    "I''m in the weather!"


    The arrival of Ling Qiqi roared, suddenly killed in the past, in the hands of a sword dance of the dense air.


    He''s too strong. He''s full of Qi and blood. His strength is terrible.


    With the help of Ling, the thunder and lightning burst up in the void, making people scared.


    He chopped directly in the direction of jiuyouque''s ancestor. He was full of endless power. He was indomitable and could not resist.


    Poof!


    One can''t dodge. Jiuyouque''s forefather is directly controlled by Ling, and his forearm falls down.


    "Go away!" Nine you bird rage, wings into a virtual shadow, and then emerge behind, suddenly backward.


    But how can he be Ling''s opponent, who only wants to fight the last battle to the point of terror.


    Poof!


    The scapula was pierced directly, and the old ancestor of jiuyouque''s face was bitter and his eyes were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that even a former prince could easily be his enemy in this kind of land.


    "Ha ha!"


    The roar came out, and an old man came with endless gold and great momentum.


    "The north wind is waiting!"


    The cold voice of the elder of the rain family rings out, which contains shock.


    No one thought that accidents happened again and again in this war, which was frightening.


    The elder of the rain family didn''t dare to hesitate. The Ancient Runes in his hands appeared one after another, forming a big rain in front of him, interweaving with each other and turning into a border.


    But the north wind is really too strong, and the blood in the body is sublimated. Holding a long gun in hand, he throws it in front of him and turns it into a real dragon, which is incomparable.


    Elder Yu''s face turned black and he could not bear it any longer. He took out a piece of Rune paper.


    Take out of the moment, hands spread open in the top of the head, no one thought incomplete, only a corner.The air of time is emerging on it. From the ancient times, people want to be killed.


    "Divine decree!" There was a whisper next to him, and it was incredible.


    This is the edict written by the real gods in the past, which can still be used even after the ages have passed.


    What condenses is his lifelong cultivation. It''s really shocking. In the past, there were some extraordinary characters in the rain family.


    "Cut you!"


    When the north wind was waiting, he was not afraid. He jumped lightly, stepped in the sky, and cut off his sword.


    Click!


    The golden light of the Dharma edict in the elder''s hand soared, and a virtual shadow appeared. There was no time to move. In the next moment, it turned into pieces and fell all over the ground.


    "What The elder of the rain family was stunned by the incredible voice.


    This is the most terrifying inside story. It can make the gods of the past reappear. Who knows, accidents happen.


    "The God of the rain family has already fallen, so what''s the right to inherit the law?"


    The cold sound of the north wind and the failure of the spirit''s edict prove the true death of the God.


    The elder was stunned and his eyes were dim, which was even more severe than killing him.


    "With a sword in hand, when you kill people, a sword will shine on Kyushu!" There is no end, a Jiao drink came from the Far East.


    A young woman, wearing a light green dress and holding an ancient sword, came to the front with a sharp cut across the endless void.


    Dry rain old devil has no time to resist, bang, bang, bang! Three times in a row, he staggered backward, and a wisp of blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    "Glory in Kyushu!" Dry rain old devil finally reaction, suddenly raised his head, incredible voice spread, "who are you in the end? Why are you still alive! "


    No one knows better than him how terrible the identity of the woman in front of him is.


    "This is the first sword of the emperor in the past. If you dare to risk the emperor, you will be punished!"


    A faint sound came to qinfan No.2 Middle School. Looking at it, it was the north wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    "Master!" Qin fan spoke in a whisper, showing a touch of gratitude in his eyes.


    As early as before, I had expected that the former princes would be present, and I would not sit back and ignore them.


    The veteran of Huoguo said that in the past, Qin and Huoguo were one, and they were eager for the last stop.


    "Boy, we have done what we can. From now on, I hope you can live well."


    The old soldier''s eyes were deep. He raised his hand and patted Qin fan on the shoulder, showing a touch of calm.


    This is their last stop. They want to be invincible and leave the most dazzling scene in the world.


    A thousand years later, how could the veterans really live.


    "Well, we''re old bones. We don''t have many days to live. Why don''t we take this opportunity to give full play to our surplus heat?"


    The old soldier smiles at Qin fan and stands beside him, guarding him. No one can get close to him.


    One veteran after another appeared, not many, not many, with a total of nine people, all of whom were great princes in the past.


    Veterans, with their own lives in exchange for the opportunity of Qin, extremely dazzling, but also as the north wind said, this is the last battle!


    The light of the sword is dazzling, and the thunder is terrible. It sets off the appearance of the veteran with more dignity. He is too old to leave lines on his face. How lovely it is.


    He devoted all his life to the state of Qin. At the beginning, he lived with a deep blood feud and only wanted revenge. Now the state of Qin appears again and does not ask for repayment.


    Qin fan didn''t stop them. It was their destiny and what they thought.


    "Kill


    Some people began to shout and kill. The light of swords and golden lights were countless. The older people of the humanoid tribe were more brave than ever. The King Kong, the devil and the ape were also very strong. The three heads and six matches showed incisively and vividly.


    The scene was chaotic and crazy. No one thought that the state of Qin had such strength.


    One of them left a great reputation in the past, and now reappears after a thousand years.


    "Is it worth it?" A low voice from the population reverberated around.


    The crowd was silent, one by one drooping their heads, not knowing what they were thinking.


    There are ancient sects from the holy mountain, and there are also some sanxiu sects. There are also kings, Marquises, generals, and all kinds of capable people.


    A man stood in the distance, with deep eyes and a strange look on his face, "the old soldier does not die, but gradually withers! We only want to sublimate the first World War and reappear the glory of that year! "


    This is not only the glory of veterans, but also their yearning and persistence.


    Maybe, if you go on, you can live for decades, see the vicissitudes of life, and even make a breakthrough, but you will eventually become a devil who can''t live a lifetime.


    "Kill


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha sneered, turned into a fighting Buddha, holding a magic pestle. Every time he waved it, there was a large order chain across the air, which made people gasp.


    Behind him, xiaoxumishan appears and is suppressed above, which makes people palpitating.


    A wisp of pure aura blooms in the hand and gathers into a golden book in the air. Every time you turn the space, it vibrates. This is the secret skill of Buddhism in the West desert.


    It is said that practicing to the extreme can seal all things in the ancient Scripture, which is terrifying and makes people feel cold.


    Buddhism is really strong. It comes from outside the country, and it has multiplied in the West desert for thousands of years, and the benefits are beyond people''s imagination.


    "Roar!" The King Kong demon ape roars, turns into a God and demon, and uses his method like heaven and earth, which is incomparable.


    This group has unique blood. Although it contains only a trace of monkey blood, if it can really recover, its strength will change dramatically.


    Breath between a wisp of aura into a real dragon and Phoenix, soar, feet of Golden Lotus everywhere, is the strength to the extreme show.


    "Go to hell!" The cold voice of the ancestors of the human and horse race rings, and the aura manifests itself in the void.


    The huge shadow emerged behind him, showing the noumenon. It was only a slight shock, breaking through the extreme speed. Even if the void was suppressed, it was hard to stop.


    The humanoid race is too fast. It is one of the most amazing races. Even if it was exterminated, it still survived tenaciously.


    "What about the real monkey? If our ancestors recover, we can suppress them! "


    old Zu roared with frenzy, the weapon used was very special, three inches long, but it was not what weapon, it contained the essence of lifelong cultivation.


    There is pride in my eyes. In ancient times, this family was vast and invincible, creating a glorious and prosperous age.


    "What qualifications do you have to call the emperor?" The King Kong demon ape roared.


    Each generation has only one or two inheritors, but the inheritors are destined to be unique.


    "The name of the holy emperor of war should not be disgraced!" The King Kong devil is more and more manic, suddenly clenches his teeth, and his strength rises rapidly again.


    In this war, too many people came from the southern wilderness. With the order, all the people took action and set off large waves to kill the emperor of Qin.


    Bang!


    The nine veterans formed a defensive array and kept the surrounding air tight. Even in the face of a hundred times the enemy, they were not afraid.


    But in the end, the human resources are poor. After a few incense sticks, one side goes back, one brow is locked tightly, and the golden light and rain fall down to baptize, but it is still hard to hide the defeat.But sigh, in the end is not as good as that year, even if the ultimate sublimation is difficult to reproduce the original glory.


    In this battle, there were too many enemies and there were endless enemies in the rear.


    "The emperor must not be humiliated!" The north wind is waiting for the sword in the hand to cut forward suddenly.


    More than a dozen people did not retreat. With a grim smile in their eyes, they forced up again.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. They will die. There are not many lives left!"


    A voice of indifference from a man in black caught the weak points of the veterans.


    The blood in the body can be sublimated to the utmost, which can restore the original strongest fighting power, but it can''t fight for three days and three nights as it used to be.


    When the blood in the body is exhausted, it is the day of death.


    "You dare to bully the emperor. Today you should be punished!" Women''s cold voice is extraordinary in the battlefield, which makes people feel awe inspiring.


    Yao Kyushu holding an ancient sword, sitting in the same place, hands forward condensed a large golden light, suddenly stood up, the body in the air by force, "a sword light cold Yao Kyushu!" In an instant, dozens of people were cut off.


    Lying on the ground, he kept twitching and tried his best to repair the injury, but it was hard to resist after all


    the strength of the first swordsman of the state of Qin was beyond doubt, and few people dared to fight against him.


    "In the end, it''s not as good as it used to be. Otherwise, one sword will go down and there will be no survivors." The north wind was waiting there with a long sigh, but he could not speak.


    Although Yao Kyushu was a woman, her strength was only under the emperor.


    "Even if it''s not as good as it used to be, it''s enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    In a strange calm, most of the visitors were stopped by nine veterans.


    This is a real one man pass, where no one dares to step into the Leichi.


    "It was not easy for the state of Qin to be so strong." Someone whispered, eyes shocked.


    Thousands of years later, the decline is unknown, Qin still has such a brilliant, let alone that year.


    Finally understand, at the beginning of a lot of big forces in the heart of the reason for the grievance, difficult to Nai its cent.


    It can be said that being in the same era with the state of Qin is the sorrow of many big forces, and it is difficult to rise.


    "Myth will come to an end, and it will no longer be a myth." Someone''s cold voice came out, eyes without a trace of emotion, eyes contain cold.


    In any case, now the state of Qin is no longer the original state of Qin, the glory is no longer there, those will eventually become the years gone.


    Many years later, it will be mentioned again that it is so strong that it is frightening, but it is a grain of dust in the long river of time and it is difficult to survive.


    "Everyone ignores the existence of that young man, who is the protagonist in this battle!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed,


    with the attention, everyone looked in the direction of Qin fan.


    "It''s just mole ants. By chance, the state of Qin reappeared, but anyway, it''s just poor mole ants." No one will Qin fan in the eyes, is an insignificant piece, how to exist.


    Rely on a few veterans to prop up the sky, otherwise the appearance of Qin is a joke.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in the middle of the battlefield. Nine veterans coughed up blood and stepped back. The blood fell on the corners of their mouths and could not resist.


    They have been waiting for this war for many years, and the result has already been predestined.


    "Emperor, let''s hold on to these people. Hurry up." A veteran''s voice reached Qin fan''s ears.


    Looking at the sound, Qin fan didn''t know each other. A warm feeling rose in his heart. They didn''t know each other, but the old man could fight for it.


    It''s not Qin fan, but the state of Qin. Of course, this is enough.


    "Is it necessary to go? If you want to go, why should the state of Qin emerge again?" Qin fan shook his head, which made all the people stop talking for a while. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, as Qin Fan said, if the state of Qin did not appear and did not go to the muddy waters, so many things would not have happened.


    "Since the state of Qin has appeared, its glory must continue!"


    Qin fan''s cold voice came out, and everyone around him scoffed, but no one was optimistic.


    No matter how strong an ordinary monk is, it is hard to resist the army.


    What''s more, people''s views on Qin fan still stay in the first years before, and they are chased by all parties, and they have no power to fight back.


    At this time, Qin fan turned his head and looked in the direction of Laopeng Wang and Lilong Laozu, with a smile on his face. "You two, I understand your kindness. From now on, everything before you will be written off. If you leave now, you still have a chance. If you continue to stay, you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    As the voice fell, the two old men were distracted, and their eyes showed a touch of profundity.


    Lao Peng Wang, I was there, frowning, watching from left to right, competing in my heart.


    In fact, Lao Peng Wang had already made a good choice, otherwise he would not have arrived here all the way from the Far North Sea at the beginning.


    The brow is comfortable to spread, on the face peeps out anger, "I and the small friend originally is to forget the old friend, today never alone escape, if you live, I live, if you die, fought this old life to also want to avenge for you!"


    Lao Peng Wang went out with a touch of determination and roared in front of everyone.


    There are bursts of aura coming from the body. As soon as you bite your teeth, you will forcefully raise your strength to a higher level at the cost of expending your power, and do a good job in your desperate posture.


    The old ancestor of Lilong was stunned there, and his eyes were replaced by inconceivable.


    Show that there is a way out in the end. If you do so, you will be forced to die.


    To his understanding of Laopeng Wang, no profit can''t get up early, as early as inside the jiuyexian tree, they were better.


    Soon, the eyes also show a decidedly, "from today on, you and I three brothers advance and retreat together, dare to provoke, kill no amnesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the relationship with them, so as not to get entangled in the future. Who would have thought that it would be even worse.


    Rao is Qin fan. He has to feel that they have put all their hopes on him because of their big bet.


    If you make a mistake, it is tantamount to throwing away all the human lives of the two ethnic groups.


    Around, more people were shocked than Qin fan, and someone fell to the ground and rubbed his eyes, "did this boy step on the dog''s excrement? Good luck


    These are two pure blood creatures. Two ancestors and Qin fan are called brothers.


    The two are more powerful, with the strength of one to beat the two opponents.


    At this time, the ancestor of the dream family retrogressed and his face was very gloomy. How could he expect the king of the golden winged Mirs to be so brave.Old Peng Wang really under the blood, behind the wings vibration, emitting bursts of luster.


    "Kill


    Lao Peng Wang''s eyes flashed, and his anger rose. Even the father of the dream family didn''t pay attention.


    With the roar, a large golden light appeared, and the wings turned into a golden sword and chopped forward.


    It''s really too strong. Hundreds of thousands of swords are strong enough to open up the world. It''s frightening.


    Come to the dream of ancestors in front of, "dream forever!" Desperate roar, a ripple, void cohesion, beyond the pressure of time and space, unfortunately, it is difficult to resist.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Lao Peng Wang cut through his right chest, grabbed his arm and smashed it forward.


    "Damn you!" The father of the dream family is going crazy. How could he have suffered such humiliation.


    Lao Peng Wang can''t help but say that he moves faster and faster, like a sandbag.


    Everyone was in a daze, and the two sides showed their attitude. No doubt the dreamer mouse suffered.


    In the distance, Mengtian''s face was gloomy, and the joking looks of other people made him have a fever.


    We all know that the ancestor of the dreamer is his person. He is also from the dream. He feels sorry to be beaten in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    "Go away!"


    With a cold drink, Mengtian''s big fingerprints flew out of his hands and suppressed Laopeng Wang.


    Very calm, without a trace of fireworks, if the hand, like a dragon rise, the body filled with blood, surging up.


    At the moment when the seal flies away, it spreads across the sky and the earth, stretching for thousands of miles, like the reappearance of the arms of gods and demons. Waves appear on it and appear in front of Lao Peng Wang in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    Lao Peng Wang looked cold and shocked. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He raised his hand and went forward.


    Bang!


    There was a roar of thunder and lightning, and the sky burst, "poof!" Lao Peng Wang is like a kite with broken line. He keeps going backward, coughs up blood in his mouth, and tears half of his body.


    There is a shock in the eyes, which can expect that a young Tianjiao can get to this point.


    "Young master!"


    With humiliation on his face, the father of the dream family stepped back and came to Mengtian with his head down.


    Although he regained face, he completely lost hope in front of Mengtian.


    Looking at Lao Peng Wang, there was anger in his eyes and a sense of obliteration.


    "Waste."


    Mengtian slowly opens his mouth, and puts his hands behind him. He looks like an ordinary man, but he can see clearly. This is a very proud young man. He raises his hand hard, and Lao Peng Wang does not fall behind and directly damages him.


    "Bullying my dreamer is nobody. Although it''s in the lower world, it''s not you who are reckless!"


    With a slight shock, he appeared in front of Laopeng Wang. His right hand twisted his hair seal, and he stepped on the ground, sending out a dream.


    It was like a butcher''s knife, condensing in the void, whistling away in the direction of Lao Peng Wang.


    Where could Lao Peng Wang resist, he didn''t even speak. He stepped back again, revealing himself, and his feathers fell to the ground.


    The bloodstains on his body slipped, and big drops of blood fell, and he was badly hurt.


    "The upper bound, the golden winged Mirs, is really extraordinary, but this is the lower bound. What can you do for me?"


    Step out, move across the void, dreams emerge behind, crisscross, no one can resist the power.


    Lao Peng Wang kept going backward, coughing up blood in his mouth and burning in his eyes.


    "Go away!"


    All of a sudden, a piece of yin and Yang gathered together, spread from the North Sea, and it was difficult to stop its rise.


    The corner of the mouth of the dreamer is raised, and a touch of disdain is raised. His body is slightly shocked. His back legs are raised, and his left hand is pinched to communicate with heaven and earth in a strange posture.


    Countless dreams diffuse in the body, as if nothing.


    Boom!


    When they collided with each other, the roar broke out. Finally, Lao Peng Wang couldn''t bear it. He kept going backward and half of his body burst apart.


    The scene was as silent as death, and everyone was stunned and replaced by shock.


    Lao Peng Wang used to be a young king. He was an old king. It''s impossible to fight against him, but now something has changed.


    "Hum!"


    Lilong''s father hums coldly, leaving his opponent to make a full comeback and heading for Mengtian.


    The blood of the glass dragon in the body condenses to the extreme, and bursts of majestic power. A horrible virtual shadow emerges behind. The two condense together, and their strength begins to rise.


    "Pure blood creatures can''t be insulted!" The voice is cold, resounding through the sky, desperately attacking.


    One thousand years ago, it was the first World War in ancient times, which established a great reputation and was unstoppable.


    "Even you dare to call pure blood creatures, a group of fierce beasts with impure blood. You never know how terrible pure blood creatures are."


    Mengtian embraces his chest with both hands, and his voice is calm without a trace of smoke, like a banished immortal.


    "The real pure blood creatures are not as good as the Taigu legacy, but after they grow up, they can be tough and fierce. What qualifications do you have?"


    Mengtian sentence Zhuxin, step by step forward approach, shocking heart, nothing to say, "upper glass dragon pulse dare not respect, let alone you!"


    Boom!


    Mengtian didn''t keep his hand. It was extremely fast. In an instant, the big hand print crossed between the heaven and the earth and smashed down. The elder Lilong fought his life backwards, and his blood spilled on the earth like he didn''t want money.


    To carry out comprehensive recovery, and constantly swallow the elixir, Mengtian is extremely terrifying, and the means are integrated into the secret arts, which can forcibly destroy the order in the human body.


    With a group of people from the upper world Tianjiao gathered together, eyebrows micro can not be checked, gently wrinkled.


    "Mengtian is stronger and stronger. Although it can''t be the strongest successor in Mengjia, it''s still very strong." Someone whispered, with vigilance in his eyes.


    The relationship of competition is not relaxed because it comes to the lower boundary. On the contrary, it becomes more and more intense, which makes people unable to relax their vigilance.


    "The dreamer of the upper world is already very strong, and has countless talented disciples. When he comes to the lower world, he can achieve great perfection. Is it hard to make him rise?" A few people''s brows wrinkled deeper. They came down from the upper boundary together. It''s just a competitive relationship. It''s not too much to say that they are fighting each other.For a moment, the atmosphere became strange, different thoughts, do not know what is in mind.


    One side of the massacre, Mengtian will be seriously injured two people, people dare not resist.


    Lao Peng Wang stood there. There was a roar of anger. His eyes were red and his heart was broken.


    In any case, it''s hard to escape the bondage of Mengtian. It''s too strong.


    He raised his hand and shot out wisps of aura, which turned into a cage of heaven and earth and suppressed the void around him.


    A quiet, no one dare to resist, heart trembling, Mengtian strong than everyone expected.


    The chaos of the battlefield subsided, and the two sides stepped back to heighten their vigilance.


    Just a dream is so strong, and there are other heavenly pride in the field. If we do it together, it''s really a torrent in the lower world.


    "Old man, how dare you fight us?" All of a sudden, Mengtian turned to look in the direction of the Huoguo veteran, and a sneer came out of his voice.


    "Before you met just a few servants, did you really think you could turn the world around?"


    Bang!


    It was like a heavy hammer in everyone''s heart, and they were speechless.


    Veterans are only their servants and opponents. At this time, how can they resist when the Lord comes.


    "You, come here and die!" Next moment, Mengtian looks at Qin fan''s head and shoots out wisps of fine awn.


    "The power of the emperor must not be disgraced!"


    At once, some veterans stood in front of them and restrained them with great momentum.


    With determination in mind, Qin fan''s safety must be guaranteed to pay this old life.


    Qin fan stood in place, calm face, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    Boom!


    Scene frying pan, one by one dumbfounded, looking at Qin fan, do not know who gave him courage.


    "I am the emperor of the state of Qin, you must kneel down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    As the voice fell, Qin fan was filled with terror and power. At that moment, it was like the reappearance of the emperor of the past. The power of the emperor was boundless, sweeping thousands of miles, and it was too heavy to breathe.


    Behind Qin fan, a virtual shadow appeared, standing in the sky.


    Wearing the emperor''s crown, wearing the emperor''s robe, stepping on Seven Star boots, holding the emperor''s seal in his hand, pointing to heaven with his left hand and earth with his right hand, people can see clearly from afar that this is Qin fan himself!


    "Ha ha." Mengtian smile, smile very cold, the anger in the heart is burning.


    "Drink!


    He is cold hum, and also has countless auras condensed out of him, fighting against Qin fan.


    "Even the disciples of the upper Qin family dare not be so presumptuous when they see me, not to mention you!"


    In an instant, Mengtian took out his hand. This time, he used the secret attack technique. The murderous spirit filled the air and gathered into a big void. He shrouded in the direction of Qin fan.


    It''s really too strong. There''s no match for the secret skill between hands. It''s a great shock.


    Dreamers do not know how many thousands of years ago, indomitable, is a real force.


    "Cut you!"


    Qin fan suddenly and gently stepped forward, and the years wooden sword in his hand bloomed with the air of years.


    The power of years and the power of dreams collide with each other and burst out in bursts of roar, which makes people feel chilly.


    "Well, it''s just a little bug. I''ll kill him today!" Qin fan raised his hand to stop several veterans, with a smile on his face.


    The veterans stood in the rear with worried faces and frowns.


    Looking in the direction of yaojiutian, he used to be a great elder of the state of Qin. He had enormous power and could preside over the overall situation.


    Even a few old kings were not afraid to breathe in front of him. They didn''t know how many lives there were in their hands. They were famous for killing them.


    "Respect the order of the emperor." Yao Jiutian''s insipid voice rings from the sky.


    This time for the state of Qin, they did it for the state of Qin, not for Qin fan!


    If he wants to convince the public, he must be convinced. This is Qin fan''s first battle.


    "Muddleheaded, in case the emperor has a problem, how can he explain it?" An old man''s brow was locked and there was dissatisfaction in his voice.


    This was once a well-known Wang. He was so powerful that he didn''t agree with her.


    After all, they have been waiting for thousands of years for a Qin fan to appear, which can stimulate the ancestral land of the Qin state. If they delay further, God knows if there is still a chance.


    "This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He even survived the road injury. What''s more, he has a lot to do with canglongmen."


    Ling Qiqi shakes his head and interrupts people''s words, but calms down.


    For Qin fan, Ling Qiqi and his wife can''t understand each other any more, and they have a real name of shaking the world.


    They all think that Qin fan is a puppet. Only the two of them know that this is a real young emperor. Once it breaks out, his strength can make everyone panic.


    "Kill


    The wooden sword of the years opened and closed, turned into a huge sword light, and suddenly cut it off.


    This sword is very strong, and it was refined by Qin fan for a long time, and suffered the baptism of the road.


    It is full of white awns, which make people blinded. It is engraved with the pattern of Avenue, and the road puppet suddenly suppresses it.


    "Cut you, just in duplicate." Mengtian slowly opens his mouth, looks directly into Qin fan''s eyes, and his plain voice rings out.


    Inadvertently, the direction of the ancestors of the Qin Dynasty swept, eyes raised a touch of greed.


    There is a strange smell coming from the bottom of the earth. It must be a secret treasure. As for Qin fan, Mengtian didn''t see it.


    "Mengtian is going to do it." Some of them whispered in the crowd, shocked in their eyes.


    No one thought that Mengtian was so determined, leaving no way back.


    Originally, Qin fan could be killed only by showing a little strength, but he used the secret skill of dreamer just to increase his prestige.


    The ancestor of the dreamer stands beside him with excitement in his eyes. The more powerful Mengtian is, the stronger the dreamer will be, and he will really have a great reputation in the lower world.


    Nowadays, the dream family is still an ancient family, but it is no longer respected as before.


    What''s more, the two most famous inheritors, Meng Jiudao and Meng qiangu, were killed by Qin fan. This is just a slap in the face, which is regarded as a joke after dinner.


    "This boy, it''s a good choice to die in Mengtian''s hands."


    People there sigh, there is a deep in the eyes, just a Qin fan, it is impossible to force Mengtian to the extreme.


    Mengtian''s qualifications are only strong in the upper bound. At this time, through the avenue to fill the gap, the strength will be stronger.


    "He wants to be famous in the lower world. It''s the best choice to kill this boy with one move."


    Boom!


    The battle broke out completely, and Mengtian showed all the strength in his body,


    "big dream Forever Mengtian''s deep voice sounded, and a large chaos emerged behind him.Deep in the chaos, an emerald green fine awn appeared. Looking at it, a table of three inch small trees grew up and was about to fall, bearing a fruit on it.


    the moment the fruit fell to the ground, it cracked, scattered and glowed together.


    There are Kaitian God sword and ancient god. They take chaos as the earth and go through many obstacles to appear here.


    There is a breath of terror on the body. It is a real supernatural skill that can kill everything.


    People watching this scene were all frightened. The arrogant people in the upper world stepped back one after another and did not dare to shake them.


    The secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box of the dreamer has been dominating the sky for countless years. It has its powerful reason, and no one dares to fight against it.


    "The boy is going to die." The deep voice of the sun god vine came out.


    Qin fan is a grain of dust, can not enter the eye of the Dharma, the biggest value is to become the stepping stone of Mengtian.


    "Mengtian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it has reached the level of summoning ancient gods and demons. I''m afraid that in a few years, it will be qualified to compete for the first pride of the dreamer."


    Wearing a small yellow cotton padded jacket, the woman whispered.


    There was a flash of light in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Ha ha, Miss Huang, you are not thinking of spring!" There was a funny sound.


    Although people are afraid, they are not afraid. After all, they are of the same rank.


    In any way, the distance from the upper bound is very different. The more you want to catch up, the more difficult it is.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yellow hair girl angry, did not continue to fight, everyone will look at the battlefield.


    "It''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. It''s hard to say who is strong or weak. This boy is not simple."


    All of a sudden, a low voice rang out, and several people were stunned and fixed their eyes.


    A man came from the void with his chest in his hands and a simple sword in his arms. He didn''t disturb anyone. His breath was like ordinary people.


    The sword in my arms is extraordinary. When I look at it carefully, there are many dazzling words on the body of the sword, which I dare not despise.


    "Descendants of sword Valley!" The surprised voice of the woman in yellow rang out and rubbed her eyes.


    This is a real alligator, disappeared after the lower bound, did not expect to appear today.


    Subconsciously backward, said the face of Mengtian is cautious, in the face of this person is a real fear.


    In front of the man is not simple, has the sword Valley first descendant''s name.


    Sword Valley has a great reputation in the upper world. It pays attention to using the sword in its hand to open the sky. It occupies several States and has tens of thousands of disciples.


    "Brother Jian, there''s no doubt about your strength, but I''m afraid I don''t think so about what you said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    Next to him, a faint voice came out. Looking at it, it was the sun god vine.


    This vein is not simple. It was born in the deep of the sun. It is condensed by the purest fire essence and has the south of heaven and earth.


    In the upper world, it has a great reputation, which is not much different from that of dreamers. It''s enough to make people scared. There are not many people who dare to provoke.


    "Believe it or not, it''s all up to you. It''s up to you to see what happens next The sword is merciless and indifferent, and the voice rings out without arguing.


    There is a momentum on the body, which is strong.


    His face is carved like a knife. He looks like a spirit wing. He holds an ancient sword in his hand, which is like a killing God.


    A few people away, this is a real madman, in order to sharpen Kendo, six parents do not.


    The most important thing is that no one can escape from the opponent he is targeting. He has to fight all the time.


    The ruthlessness of the sword comes from the sword valley. The high status is terrible. Who dares to offend.


    "Hum!"


    The woman in yellow was dissatisfied and didn''t continue to say anything.


    The fighting became more and more fierce. It was slow to say, but it all happened between lightning and flint. Mengtian lowered his head, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a bright light flashed out.


    Behind the chaos condensation forming, toward the direction of Qin fan smashed in the past, in an instant, countless archaic gods and Demons pet dreamland killed out, the horror is, have the body, terror boundless, enough to people..


    Apart from a long distance, can feel a strong momentum, pressure makes people gasp.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, holding the wooden sword of time and years, wearing the crown of emperor behind him, glancing away, "this is your last means. I thought you could go against the sky, but that''s all!" He became more powerful, and people looked like clowns.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, Qin fan burst out, and a silent roar came out. The blood of the real dragon in his body was boiling, "transform the dragon!" If you hold the claw with your right hand, there is no match for the real dragon boxing, and no one can resist it.


    The seal of the fist is condensed in the void and directly suppressed.


    In front of him, a real dragon appeared. His scales were cold and his mouth was open. A breath of dragon Qi swept in.


    The blood of the real dragon is extremely strong, and the real pure blood creatures dare not be presumptuous in front of it. It has always been famous, and few can be compared with it.


    Now it''s completely activated, boiling in the body all the time.


    Boom!


    raises hands, the two collide together, a respecting old man appears, a round of sun and moon is rising and falling in the mouth, splashing large pieces of essence, shaking people can not open their eyes.


    Qin fan is not weak, the real dragon boxing is too strong, but directly towards the front bombardment.


    Like a volcano suddenly erupted, spraying out a large amount of fire essence, pouring out.


    This respect for the old man is too strong. He came from ancient times. Mengtian used extraordinary means to copy the true spirit and transform it into his own technique.


    There are still more powerful creatures. In a moment, they surround Qin fan and use terrible means.


    Restricted by cultivation, it is similar to Mengtian. It''s the same period of Yuan Dynasty, but it''s extremely terrifying. It''s frightening to sublimate the blood.


    "I thought you could really do it with your ability. It turned out that it was only a small scale and a half claw. If you can do that, I''m afraid I''ll really take it seriously"


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt it carefully. A moment later, the voice of disdain came.


    He has the blood of a real dragon. He can feel everything in the world. He is not the old man who used to shine.


    There are many Yao people, and there are endless people with different blood concentration, but the only one who has the strength is the one who once respected the king.


    I don''t know how many endless years in the past have disappeared and fallen into the long river of history. If they reappear, most people will be shocked.


    It can only be said that Mengtian is too extraordinary, turning the secret into a pure blood living creature, hooking the road of heaven and earth, and echoing each other from afar.


    "Cut you, enough!"


    Meng Tian''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Qin in the blink of an eye, but he was also fearless. The cold voice came out, and he pinched the seal in his hand. Suddenly, several pure blood creatures rushed to Qin fan under control.


    In this war, he did his best to suppress Qin fan. Qin Guozu had a secret treasure underground. He was greedy and hard to control.


    Rao is to dream of heaven''s mind are eager to be able to directly control in the hand, can be seen in the end how extraordinary.


    Qin fan was not afraid. He stepped back, and a purple air appeared in his hand. He suddenly waved to the front, and a large aura filled the air. In an instant, he turned into a big tripod, picked it up and smashed it in front of him.


    The white jade tripod is suspended above the head of the head, and the pure and incomparable aura falls down. It turns into a source of power, which is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. It is no exaggeration to say that Qin fan is an eternal melting pot, tireless.


    The inside information is too deep. The real dragon''s blood in the body turns into golden light spots and condenses in the body. The strength of the body is comparable to that of the demons of ancient times.Bang!


    Bumping together, the two split the color of the ball equally, while taking a step back, "interesting." Qin fan put out his tongue and licked his scarlet lips. "Let me see how strong you are!" A large amount of golden blood is flowing out, which is frightening.


    "What


    Mengtian stares at Qin fan''s blood. His mind is shocked. There is something unbelievable in his eyes.


    This is the blood sublimation to the extreme performance, even he is difficult to do Qin fan this step.


    "This kid is weird." People in the upper world have been watching the battlefield. At this moment, someone suddenly spoke.


    The blood is yellow, which is the manifestation of special constitution.


    "Ha ha, once famous waste body, so it is." The sun god pain in the eyes spread a clear, indifferent voice spread.


    Different constitutions have different blood, which has long been the obvious answer.


    "You mean..." Someone nearby was shocked and raised his head to ask subconsciously.


    After all, they come from different families, have different information, and know different things.


    "In the last century, the ancient holy body was very famous, and there was no rival under the sky. But that was once, and now this system has already turned into a waste body, and there is no way to rise again." The voice of the sun god vine came out.


    This pulse is extraordinary. I know a lot about what was recorded.


    "Of course, it''s just my feeling. I don''t know whether this boy has a special physique. After all, it''s rare to see the ancient holy body for thousands of years."


    No one continued to speak, looking at the battlefield, waiting for the end of the war.


    Qin fan uses the simplest way of attack. He clenches his right hand, and the real dragon boxing breaks out. In the void, countless fists gather together. The big hand seal is like the five finger mountain, which comes from the suppression of the real dragon boxing.


    Mengtian''s reaction is not bad. The aura behind him condenses together and turns into a boundary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    The two of them have already exceeded the limit of this realm.


    Qin fan''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectation, and the aftereffects of the battle were not smooth. He set off a huge wave, which could be equal to Mengtian''s.


    Shangjie, Mengzhou and Mengtian can be ranked as the most famous young Tianjiao. He beat Laopeng Wang and Lilong Laozu with one person''s strength. There is no doubt that he was forced to do so. At this time, he became Qin fan''s stepping stone and everyone was surprised.


    They didn''t know that Qin fan could compete with Lao Peng Wang before, not to mention that after returning to the southern wilderness, his internal strength had a greater sublimation.


    When I didn''t step into Yuanying, I could fight with several ancestors in the ancient battlefield and sublimate to the utmost. Now, there is no doubt that Yuanying is so strong.


    Disappear endless years, most people forget, now reappear, natural people dumbfounded, can''t believe.


    Several veterans stood in the rear, eyes round stare, very shocked. "This boy is not easy." There are terrible energy fluctuations in the dream objects, even they have to take them seriously.


    Not sure to win, but in front of Qin fan, the two played equally.


    Yao Kyushu''s eyes are full of radiance, emitting a strange light. No one knows what is in his mind.


    "Do you think that''s the limit of the boy? Don''t worry. Let''s open our eyes later. " Ling Qiqi was there for a while, for the old man''s disrespect, he patted his chest so loud that it was amazing.


    "I don''t believe this boy can capture Mengtian alive. If so, even if it''s death, we old guys should die."


    Mengtian comes from the upper boundary. No matter in terms of resources or other aspects, it is beyond the limit. If the starting point is different, how can it become an opponent in the same realm.


    "With his qualifications, he is really strong in the lower bound, but if he goes to the upper bound, there is still a gap in the end." Yao Kyushu shook his head there.


    In the distance, Lilong Laozu and Laopeng Wang stand together, and their injuries are slowly repaired. Looking at the scene, their eyes are shocked and replaced.


    Just fighting, I naturally know how strong Mengtian is. Even Laopeng Wang can''t fight against it.


    "I haven''t seen him for half a month. He''s getting stronger and stronger. He''s a monster." Lao Peng Wang had a sense of helplessness on his face and was secretly frightened in his heart. He was glad for his choice.


    Eyes such as torch, in the presence of observation, the elderly mature essence can naturally be detected in the details.


    "This boy is a real fierce Orc in human form, which can be compared with pure blood creatures." The helpless voice of the elder Lilong came out.


    Half of the body was almost broken, Qin fan hands will be involved in Mengtian.


    Other big forces from the lower world were stunned and shocked by Qin fan''s strength.


    "I hate it Jiuyouque''s father is mad and angry. His face is choked and bent. There are changes again and again, and his nerves are going to be unable to hold on.


    Every time I see success, but who would have thought that Qin fan can often resolve the crisis.


    "It''s just a fair share. No one can say clearly whether the boy can win or not. What''s more, there are so many arrogant people in the upper world. If all of them are taken out, it''s not a problem to kill the boy." There was a touch of cold in the voice of the double headed wolf.


    After a comparison, I was shocked to find that Qin fan''s strength was not as good as theirs, even better than theirs.


    Unconsciously, the original little monk grew up to this kind of indomitable level, people have to sigh.


    "It must be taken out!"


    Boom!


    The roar became more and more intense. Qin fan was crazy. The blood of the real dragon in his body was boiling to the extreme. When he raised his hand and threw his foot, he released a stream of Taoist ideas, which was frightening and unmatched.


    Mengtian is not weak or even very strong, otherwise it is impossible to have such a name in the upper world. Every time you make a dream, you can break the path of cultivation.


    Qin fan is too strong. There is no real dragon in his blood. The white jade tripod is constantly rising and falling, hanging on his head, and dropping the pure and incomparable aura.


    "Roar!"


    His right hand clenched his fist, and a large area of Golden Lotus emerged at his feet, merging into one, "the burning word is determined!"


    "Bingzijue!"


    The left hand pinches the seal and suddenly turns into two real dragons of different colors. They fuse together and shoot in front of them.


    This is the combination of yanzijue and bingzijue. They are so strong that even Laopeng Wang can''t fight against each other.


    "What Mengtian was shocked for the first time. There was something unbelievable in her eyes.


    Even the dreamers have few of these skills. Except for a few arrogant people, they can''t learn them. They can''t imagine why the lower world has such magic skills.


    The greed in the eyes is becoming more and more intense. It is expected that Qin fan must have secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Kill


    When a roar comes out, Mengtian starts to work, and the virtual shadow suddenly breaks into pieces. It turns into a pure and incomparable aura and rushes into the dream celestial body. It steps out and strides over a distance of ten thousand li. The gold behind it condenses and turns into a huge sword to open the sky. When it is smashed, the sword cuts out and the heaven and earth turn pale.The void was broken and burst like a mirror. It was hard to resist the attack.


    All around the crowd crazy backward, eyes have incredible, was shocked to replace.


    Boom!


    The Yin Yang dragon condensed by Qin fan is extremely powerful, and the two forms are constantly changing.


    "Cut you!"


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell to the ground. Mengtian was a kite with broken line. He kept going backward and half of his body was cracked.


    Qin fan felt bad and fell to the ground. He took a breath and went up again.


    If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again!


    The intention of killing is exposed. There is madness in his eyes. He wants to kill Mengtian directly.


    Stay in the future will become a disaster, in this case, kill all, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from a distance. First, a golden light flashed by. In a flash, a pair of white and jade like fingerprints came to Qin fan''s chest, forced him back, stopped him, and looked in the direction of Mengtian, "you are defeated."


    The man''s whole body was wrapped under the golden vines, and when he looked at it, it was the pride of the sun god vine


    "ha ha!" Qin fan did not have an accident, a long cry, again toward the front to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    Qin fan''s speed is very fast. With strange steps, jiuyouyu blooms out and becomes more magical. Bursts of bloody light appear, and suddenly approach, making people unavoidable.


    The sun god vine didn''t choose to hit hard, backward, carrying the dream away, his face turned black.


    Who is he? He is more dazzling than Mengtian. It''s the highest courtesy to drive to any school, which makes people treat him respectfully. Now it''s shameful to regress.


    Slowly put down the dream, the relationship is general, but no matter how from the upper bound, if in the lower bound to be killed too shameful.


    "Boy, you are very good. You can defeat Mengtian, but do you think you can fight against the upper world by this way?"


    The sun god rattan turns around and stares at Qin fan''s eyes. The cold voice comes out.


    The body is thin and the skin is white, just like a woman. Even the nuns are jealous.


    This is related to the cultivation of this pulse, which eliminates the impurities in the body and baptizes the body all the time, so the skin is white and beautiful.


    In the sea of stars, the relationship between the sun god rattan has always been very good, all because this family is rich in beauties, and there are many big forces in the intersection.


    "The skin is white, the finger is long, is not false Niang is gay, dare to ask friend to belong to former or latter?" Qin fan put away the wooden sword and asked slowly.


    Disdain of the eyes to take aim, to false Niang, no matter this life or last life, the heart has always had a strange feeling.


    "What?" The sun god rattan is a Leng, on the face peeps out one to put on amazement.


    The next moment, the reaction came over, his face turned black, raised his finger, Qin fan was too angry to speak.


    They all have strange faces and different thoughts. No one dares to answer them. This is the famous sun god vine in the upper world. It''s so powerful that people dare not underestimate it.


    "What is gay?" A woman in a small yellow cotton padded jacket came from another mysterious force. She blinked her eyes and asked in bewilderment.


    Identity is earth shaking, even if the qualification is not the strongest, but it is shocking.


    "That is Hiss, it''s frightening to think about it Qin fan rolled a white eye, at will talk about the hand mouth way.


    "Fight Suddenly, his momentum changed, and he approached the sun god vine. He turned his right hand into a sword, turned into a roc, and chopped away.


    I''m excited, bloodthirsty and burning. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. I''ve been fighting for the peak, which stimulates the blood in my body to the extreme.


    When the true dragon''s blood didn''t wake up, Qin fan was a fighting maniac. At this time, he was completely activated, but became more and more aggressive than before.


    The real dragon family is very powerful. There are only a few people. They have only one number. But they are all fighting for each other. Only the winner can become the Immortal King.


    It can be said that the rise of any real dragon has to go through the baptism of blood and fire. Only in this way can the strongest body be cast in the end.


    It is undeniable that he has a congenital advantage in his blood, but it is also doomed that his road will be more difficult.


    "You, damn it!" The sun god rattan is called Yuangu, which is generally not called that.


    The speed is too fast. The noumenon is a holy medicine, rooted in the void. It goes away in a flash, tears the space, and disappears without a trace.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind Qin fan, "kill!" Five fingers together, turned into Phoenix claws, and stabbed down.


    Bang!


    The moment of collision, a burst of roar, "cough..." Qin fan faltered and stepped back, with a rising sense of war in his eyes. "Ha ha!" Laugh instead of anger, fight more bravely, turn around and fight together again.


    The fists opened and closed, bringing a gust of wind. The fists kept flying in the air, and the real dragon and Phoenix appeared. The golden lotus was everywhere at the foot, and the chaos behind them was tearing.


    Yuangu did not meet the hard, deep heart, the end of the dream in the eye.


    In an instant, it turned into a sun vine, which moved constantly in the void. It was difficult to find any trace at all. With a roar, it stood in the sky, condensed with the real star of the sun, and scattered a large amount of light.


    "Chop!"


    An ancient sword was cut down from the sky, bringing waves of sound, which made people backward.


    Luohuangpo was oppressed and sent out a sudden change, but even so, it was difficult to stop completely, and it was not perfect in the end, and no one urged him to do so.


    after a thousand years, the once famous Jedi no longer had the power of that year.


    "Well done, I''ll beat you today, you gay!"


    Qin fan roared and clenched his right hand. For a moment, the golden light flashed, and the golden thunder and lightning gathered behind him. He attacked the sun with his flesh.


    There was an uproar around. It was the fusion of the sun god vine and the sun real star. The attack was unparalleled. How many times more than before, it was enough to split the sky and the earth.


    This pulse is extraordinary, at this time, coupled with the true star of the sun, the two complement each other, so that its power has a geometric multiple jump.


    "Fight Mengtian first, then taishenteng. This boy is against heaven!" All of a sudden, a confused voice rang out all around, and another crowd was more in an uproar.


    It reminds me that Qin fan has been fighting with Mengtian. Now fighting against the sun god vine is equal to one against two.The public shriveled shriveled mouth, over there for Qin fan''s powerful and frightened.


    In a flash, the sun god vine was forced to retreat, and the ancient sword was broken by Qin fan. His eyes were shocked.


    "Magic medicine, where to run!"


    Qin fan roared and approached again. Suddenly, his right hand turned into a dragon claw.


    This is a ready-made magic medicine. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than ordinary old medicine.


    "Go away!"


    Sun god rattan face red, did not expect to be reduced to this step.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the void broke, a grass suddenly showed up from the side, and a sword came out. He attacked all around without discrimination. His eyes showed greed, and he opened his mouth and bit Yuangu''s arm.


    In Yuan Dynasty, even though his body was not as strong as Qin fan''s, it was as strong as metal. When he took a mouthful, there was a scream in his mouth. His arm broke at the sound, and his eyes were shocked.


    It turns into a wisp of pure and incomparable aura and melts into the body of jiuyexian tree, showing a touch of satisfaction on its face.


    "This is mine, you bandit!" Qin fan''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his eyes turned red. He didn''t care about the others The eighth prohibition


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    Regardless of hesitation, he roared again, and a sudden movement came from his fingertips, "seal demon The ninth prohibition


    Even the void is sealed, and it''s shocking that ripples can hardly appear.


    No one heard the whisper in Qin fan''s heart. If the identity of the inheritor of fengyao was exposed, it would inevitably lead to endless pursuit.


    It''s OK to be in the lower world. It''s not a problem to grow up, but Qin fan has to go to the upper world to face too many old monsters.


    Once the identity of fengyao pulse is exposed, it will be caught as a mouse.


    This is in the lower bound, so it is used recklessly. If it is in the upper bound, it will not show the ability of pressing the bottom of the box so easily.


    "Hum!"


    The nine leaf fairy tree laughs badly. The nine leaves are in a row. Three of them are full of sword marks. In a flash, they emit bursts of sword light.


    Extremely fierce, even more terrifying than mengtiansan''s Kendo, as if Tianshen was born for a sword.


    At the moment when the sword was cut out, there was silence all around. Everyone was staring at the direction of the nine leaf fairy tree.


    "This No way Sword ruthless first reaction, eyes were replaced by consternation.


    The ancient sword in my arms made a clang sound, as if I could not restrain my excitement.


    This is an instinctive reaction after encountering supreme Kendo, otherwise it will not change.


    I can''t suppress the excitement in my heart. I''m burning. My eyes are shining. I''m staring at the nine leaf fairy tree in the void.


    At this time, jiuyexian tree mouth upward, showing a faint smile, "ha ha, boy, thank you for sending my fortune!"


    The next moment, directly into the virtual air disappeared, as if it did not appear.


    Qin fan didn''t move. The nine leaf fairy tree had gone away, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think you can run? When things are over here, we''ll settle our accounts slowly."


    When I saw the sun god vine, I expected that the nine leaf fairy tree would appear. It''s true.


    Nine leaf fairy tree''s background, in the heart already has a little bit if have no guess, even if can''t completely determine, but should not leave ten.


    has not been hit hard, and only absorbs the essence to repair the injury in the body, otherwise it can not be so.


    "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, the sword let out a long, heartless roar, and his body suddenly stepped slightly in the void, following the figure of the nine leaf fairy tree, "come to fight!"


    In a flash, disappeared without a trace, into a streamer, do not know where to go.


    "This militant!" From the upper world, Tianjiao whispered, but stroked his forehead.


    The sword is merciless, most infatuated in the fight, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the location.


    This is also the reason why they are called madmen in the upper world. It''s a big headache.


    "If you dare to provoke the sun god vine, you must pay the price!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Gu''s scream came out, coughing up blood in the air.


    Originally, with his cultivation, he had been able to achieve the rebirth of severed limbs, but somehow, there was a wisp of power entangled in the joint of the arm bitten by the nine leaf fairy tree, which was difficult to get rid of completely.


    Qin fan suddenly turned his head and his eyes were red. "You are mine!"


    The surging blood gas in the body revolves like a flood stove, hands work hard, "drink!" Click! A slight shock, the sun god rattan a thigh should be broken.


    Qin fan had excitement in his eyes and carefully suppressed it into his body to prevent the loss of divine substance.


    "You Qin fan, you should die! " Yuangu didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly took out a transparent jade slip and crushed it. There was madness in his eyes. "You have to pay the price!"


    The voice falls down, directly enters the transmission array, disappears, and there is no trace to query.


    Jade Fu is very puzzled, even with Qin fan''s strength, it is difficult to detect where he is going.


    This is a treasure left by the children of a big family to escape. If it''s easy to be cracked by him, heaven''s pride doesn''t have to come out.


    "I''m not reconciled to the fact that a complete holy drug just ran away like this!" Qin fan drinks low, the sun god vine looks very special.


    After leaving the Proterozoic noumenon, it turned into a branch, on which there was a wisp of pale gold lines crisscrossing.


    Just put it in front of you, you can feel the smell of fragrance, which is enlightening and unforgettable.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this plant alone can definitely save people''s lives in times of crisis.


    The silence of death came from Tianjiao, who was stunned and speechless.


    Mengtian lying on the ground, crying out of the heart, suddenly found and the sun god vine compared to the end much better.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in humanoid creatures." Qin fan light glanced at him one eye, specious mouth way.


    Eyes toward behind a few people looked in the past, eyes with a wisp of gold awn reappearance.


    Qin fan can''t wait to activate the system. The blood month is coming, and there is no more time to waste. He wants to rise from the micro, and fight his way out of the wilderness.


    On the roof, a man was more than eight feet tall, and his blood was surging. At first glance, he knew that he was extraordinary."You What do you want to do! " There was a little confusion in the retrogression of the Han Dynasty.


    From the upper world, he is very proud in his heart. He would not have paid attention to Qin fan. Unfortunately, Qin fan has proved his strength.


    Qin fan didn''t answer. He put out his tongue and licked his bright red lips The harrass stayed.


    "Don''t run!" Suddenly, he appeared in front of the big man and settled down in the void. The real dragon boxing smashed in the past.


    Did not stay, in the decision to hand that moment, both sides have long been doomed to the end, either you die, or I live, there will be a war.


    Qin fan''s character is to kill danger in the cradle, otherwise it will only add trouble, he is a person who hates trouble most.


    What''s more, with his understanding of these people, even if he let them go, he will suffer losses one day.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist print appeared, and a large piece of flesh and blood fell down. "Golden beast!"


    Someone exclaimed that it was not until this time that he knew that the man was a real pure blood creature.


    This is a pure blood creature from the upper world. The noble blood is many times higher than that of the lower world, but it is still cut off by Qin fan.


    What''s more frightening is that the purer the blood is, the stronger the strength and qualification are. It''s frightening that Qin fan can''t change his fate.


    "When the real transformation of blood in my body is completed, I will definitely come to this field!"


    Gold hand long relief, fortunately just lost a piece of meat, dare not hesitate, wave disappeared here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    "Where to go!" Qin fan was in a hurry. He had just let a holy medicine run away. At this time, another man wanted to run. How could he be crazy for a moment. He pointed to the sky with his left hand and the ground with his right, "seal the demon The eighth prohibition


    The aura in the body gushes out like money, condenses into a big net in the void, and the chain of order manifests in the air, suppressing all around.


    All of a sudden, the void is imprisoned, "what!" The big man panics. The secret skill doesn''t work on others. It works on him alone. For a moment, his strength can''t listen to the call.


    It''s terrible. Even the aura that you have worked hard to cultivate is out of control. It''s like cutting off a person''s source of strength.


    This is why the secret skill of sealing demons is so strong that you can seal heaven and earth rigidly. Otherwise, you can''t do it with other skills.


    Qin Fanli didn''t move in the same place. His right hand turned into a dragon''s claw and tore it hard. A big piece of flesh and blood fell down, "no!" The man''s heart was broken and half of his body was gone.


    Qin fan, with quick eyes and quick hands, hurried forward and took out a small porcelain vase to collect the blood in the air. He was reluctant to waste it.


    This is a pure blood creature. It''s a treasure everywhere, from blood to bone.


    "It can not only be used to refine utensils, but also medicine. It''s absolutely beyond imagination and can''t be wasted." Qin fan whispered as he moved.


    "Ah


    The Great Han collapsed and watched his body rotate in the hands of Qin fan.


    A fierce clench of teeth, a single angle on the forehead flashing bursts of electric light, forced Qin fan to retreat, at the same time, opened up a void channel, directly stepped into it, even had no time to talk.


    The scene fell into silence again. I don''t know how many times it has been. Qin fan shocked everyone too much.


    "Well! When you go back to take care of yourself, I''ll take you back! "


    Qin fan angrily opened his mouth there, and his eyes flashed by.


    As long as they are in the lower boundary, they will have the confidence to find out these people one by one, and they will not be afraid of disappearing.


    "No way, what kind of pervert is this boy?" The elder of the rain family whispered there. His eyes were shocked and he couldn''t speak.


    The impression is so terrible that he has been able to shake the two great arrogants in the upper world with his own strength. He is even more fierce and pure blooded, leaving a great reputation.


    At that time thousands of years ago, with Qin fan''s qualification, it was inevitable that he could rise up and go to glory.


    "This is a real young emperor rising, and he will have a place in the lower world from now on."


    There is an old man there sighing silently, his eyes showing a strange, do not know what to think.


    In this war, too many accidents happened. In the eyes of the public, except for nine veterans who died in the war, it can be said that the state of Qin was doomed. However, accidents happened one after another.


    "I don''t believe it, this boy must die today!" Jiuyouque''s ancestors are drinking furiously there, and their eyes are filled with blood.


    This vein and Qin fan have a big hatred of life and death, the only son Di cut off in Qin fan''s hands, the next generation is killed.


    There is a deep sense of helplessness in jiuyouque''s eyes. I really try my best. I didn''t expect that Qin fan has grown to this stage.


    Clearly feel a pressure if there is no, if two people really on, it is difficult to say who is the winner.


    The two fists are clenched, and there is madness in the eyes. In ancient times, jiuyouque was exterminated in the first World War, so there was a lack of money to sell. There were not many people left, but now it is basically completely inherited, tearing the scar apart.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you keep green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood." The double headed wolf leads the ancestor to come out and looks at Qin fan from afar, but shakes his head.


    At the beginning, he was also involved in the battle of hunting Qin fan. Later, he left early, and nothing happened. Otherwise, he would be even more collapsed today than jiuyouque.


    Qin fan grew up too fast, beyond everyone''s expectation, and was inadvertently grown up.


    Otherwise, all of a sudden, Qin fanmeng turned his head to the direction of jiuyouque''s ancestor. He suddenly appeared in front of him, crossing the void in an instant, separated by tens of feet, as if there was nothing.


    Qin fan felt so sensitive that he could still feel the anger from the bottom of jiuyouque''s heart even through the endless void.


    "You are very dissatisfied with me?" Mouth up a Yang, standing in place, behind the huge shadow of the emperor appears more solemn, indifferent voice spread.


    The anger of jiuyouque group has a long history, but I didn''t expect it to this extent.


    "Do you really think you can be lawless today? Don''t value yourself too much!"


    Jiuyouque''s ancestors show their bodies, their wings appear, and the fire is burning, fanning the wind and igniting nearby.


    "Let''s do it together, or let him grow up and everyone will be liquidated!"


    No one moved, on the contrary, one after another backward, eyes with a touch of panic.


    In the eyes of everyone in the first world war just now, Qin fan''s strength was beyond doubt. The mountains and the earth were falling apart when he raised his hand. Even the pride of heaven in the upper world could not fight against him, let alone them."In the first World War of ancient times, jiuyouque had a deep vein of crime. People were in dire need of living where they went. This was the evil you created. Today is the result of repayment!"


    Qin fan has anger in his voice. He has no good feelings for this pulse. The evil he once did is unforgivable.


    "So what? It''s just a group of ordinary people. What''s the qualification to compare with noble pure blood creatures! " Completely out, forget Qin fan''s powerful.


    He is very old and has few days. He is devoted to his offspring. Now he is cut off. You can imagine his anger.


    Once upon a time, the force of this pulse made people tremble, and no one dared to speak.


    The real horror is that it is said that it has a trace of immortal Phoenix blood. If it can really sublimate the blood, it will have earth shaking changes.


    Unfortunately, this kind of probability is too small, one in a billion. It has never appeared in the past so many years. Even people with pure blood are rare.


    It was in this troubled time that the emperor of Qin appeared. He could suppress it if he raised his hand and cut it off.


    Think of here, nine you bird in the heart of the anger intensified, shortness of breath up, eyes were filled with blood.


    "Even if it''s one more time, I''ll choose like that. What can you do for me?"


    Nine you bird roars, the blood in the body suddenly burns up, the body continuously trembles.


    "Let''s go!" Someone whispered and stepped back with a look of horror in his eyes.


    At the cost of his own life, in exchange for a short period of strong strength, just want to kill Qin fan.


    On the first day, I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but Qin fan is getting stronger and stronger. I can''t wait any longer.


    "Kill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    Jiuyouque reaches the peak, and the whole person is sublimated. The red wings are shining with golden light. The blood is strong and earth shaking.


    With a slight shock, he crossed the void and broke through the bondage between heaven and earth. All the chains of order suddenly fell from the sky and were controlled by him.


    Every move is like a shock to the world. The real dragon is coming in the sky, carrying infinite momentum. The void is rippling and unbearable.


    On the ground, a large area of golden light, vision rebirth, all show strong.


    Originally very strong, at this time, the blood sublimation, strength is a geometric multiple.


    Qin fan frowned and stepped back, trying to lift his breath.


    In general, Qin fan is just an ordinary man. He can''t fight like a machine. From the beginning to now, he has exceeded his body load.


    The aura of any secret method used is astronomical, that is, Qin fan. Otherwise, anyone else would not be able to hold on to the present, let alone confront with jiuyouque.


    With a slight shock, take out the porcelain bottle from the storage bag, open the bottle mouth, send out bursts of fragrance, and repair the injury in the body by swallowing it. The essence of


    is from the bodhi tree, which can repair all kinds of injuries.


    Jiuyouque''s ancestors are not strong. When they are old, their strength is not weak, but stronger. Even Qin fan is not careless and afraid of capsizing in the sewer.


    "The emperor!"


    Several veterans responded and gathered around Qin fan, with shock in their eyes.


    This war, completely convinced, for a while and a half did not respond.


    "Compared with the former Emperor, he didn''t show off much!" Yao Jiutian whispered, and his eyes were moving, showing a strange light.


    As a general under the emperor, he is the most famous swordsman. He knows more than others.


    "I don''t know how strong the young emperor is, but in my opinion, it''s just that."


    When the north wind came, his fists clenched slowly, his eyes turned red, and tears filled his eyes for a moment.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment. Originally, it was just a move. I don''t know whether I can bear it or not. When this moment really comes, I can''t suppress my excitement.


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes changed, the shadow behind him became more majestic and majestic, as if the emperor reappeared, so tall.


    "The young emperor of the past? No, you are all wrong, far from that. "


    The words of several veterans were heard in his ears. Qin fan''s eyes showed a touch of profundity. A moment later, he shook his head, with a touch of bitterness on his face.


    If compared with the third uncle tens of thousands of years ago, it''s really not suitable to carry shoes now. There are too many secrets in the lower world that haven''t been opened yet.


    After the end of the war, Qin fan will practice hard and sublimate his accomplishments to the utmost. When the blood moon comes, the road will be full. Only in this way can he enter the upper world later.


    Three thousand states is a different world, with a variety of mysteries, enough to make a burst of fascination, irrepressible.


    How can the veterans of Tianjiao in the upper world not know how strong they are? Even if they are five to five in the face of victory or defeat, it is a miracle for Qin fan to hit them with his own strength.


    Thinking of the scene just now, several people''s faces became strange again. It was not like a young emperor, but more like a eater.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, the sun god vine is a moving holy medicine, while the great man is a human blood medicine. As for Mengtian, it is the least valuable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an old guy. It''s not a problem for me." Qin fan opened his mouth, eyes bright, with a touch of brilliance, suddenly, "I am the emperor, when the suppression of all enemies!"


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s body has a ray of golden light blooming, like the rise of the emperor. At the same time, Qin''s ancestral land suddenly shakes up, and luohuangpo makes a comprehensive retelling, with wisps of blood flowing underground.


    It''s like a fairy Phoenix is recovering. There''s a beating heart. There''s a thumping sound coming out, which makes the people around you feel frightened and bitter.


    The ancient pagoda blooms with different brilliance. Xuefeng hovers in the air continuously, which is the biggest deterrent. It''s stronger without a hand than with a hand.


    Below, Qin fan roars. The blood of the real dragon boils to the extreme. Suddenly, he kills jiuyouque. His hand is extremely fierce, and he is not timid.


    "The emperor!" Beifeng Hou whispered, with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    It''s not easy to wait for Qin fan. If there''s a three constant and two short, there''s no reason.


    "Keep an eye on my babies and don''t let them go!"


    Qin fan Dynasty the remaining three Tianjiao look, his face has a sense of resentment.


    They had been thinking about their two big drugs and had fled. They had already disappeared at this time. They even used the emperor''s seal to suppress them. No matter what means they had, they could not escape.


    "Hey, why are you so unreasonable!"


    A girl dressed in yellow is jumping there, wrinkling her lovely little Qiong''s nose and opening her mouth discontentedly.


    Try to crush the jade amulet, but it''s hard to escape. Qin fan gives it to you completely.There is no match for the seal of demon and the seal of emperor. The two complement each other, and the defense is impenetrable.


    Don''t say it''s them. It''s not so easy for a real old monster to leave quietly in Qin fan''s hands.


    "Take your time. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous." All eyes are on the battlefield.


    Qin fan Dynasty looked around and heard a cold voice, which made people feel shocked. "If you leave now and have a chance to stay here, then all of you are the enemies of the Qin state. Fight to the end today!"


    For a moment, the seven or eight forces retrogressed, with helplessness in their eyes.


    I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to have a drink of soup, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong in the end. Qin fan''s strength is beyond doubt, which makes him unable to resist.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you really think you can turn the world today!"


    A cold voice rang out, from just the first World War, slowly over God, step by step approaching, behind the emergence of xiaoxumishan, strong heinous.


    There is a sneer around his mouth. Others are afraid of Qin fan, but he is not. It comes from the strength of Buddhism, which is enough to suppress everything.


    "Fight Qin fan whispered to suppress them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Boom!


    Qin fan''s action was as quick as lightning. He appeared in front of jiuyouque with cold eyes. "Today, I''ll get rid of the harm for the people!"


    This is a real demon. There are countless people who have died under him. It''s no exaggeration to say that one''s cultivation is made by human life.


    The figure is as fast as lightning, and the pure aura blooms in the body. The white jade tripod is hanging on the top of the head, and the aura is hanging down to suppress the surrounding space.


    When Qin fan''s blood was stimulated to the extreme, the secret skill of sealing demons broke out. His left hand pointed to the sky and his right hand pointed to the ground. A ray of golden light flashed out of his fingertips.


    Bang!


    When they collided together, Qin fan''s speed was too fast, beyond the limit of space and time, but jiuyouque''s ancestor was not weak, so he sublimated to the utmost.


    This is very strong. The strength gained by sacrificing his life for decades has reached an extremely terrifying level, which is not to be underestimated.


    A little turn, behind the wings emitting a large fire red luster, shaking people can''t open their eyes.


    By chance, thunder and lightning fell from the sky, turned into a sword, condensed in the air, and chopped in the direction of Qin fan. At that moment, it was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Sword


    In the night sky, there is a flash of thunder, which is integrated with jiuyouque. At first glance, it seems that Chad is replacing heaven to enforce the law.


    "Let you see how strong the real jiuyouque pulse is." Jiuyouque''s eyes are filled with cold.


    The people around were shocked, but they were numb. This battle gave them too many surprises.


    "There are few people in the jiuyouque family in the upper world, but they are all strong. That''s the true pure blood." Heaven''s pride in the upper world whispers and brightens his eyes.


    There is a big secret in the lower world, but it has settled down in the end, and it is not known how many times it is now.


    "Death


    All of a sudden, Jiuwen ancient Buddha suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of Qin fan, carrying xiaoxumi mountain with both hands.


    Turned into a flash of lightning, eyes contain cold, mouth outlines a cold smile.


    Boom!


    Qin fan stepped back and a wisp of blood slipped out of his mouth.


    The physical body has reached a level of enlightenment, which is enough to compete with many of the older generation.


    When Qin fan stepped into the Canglong gate, he asked and honed him to surpass his contemporaries.


    However, xiaoxumishan is formed by countless forces of belief, which can not be damaged, let alone urged by Jiuwen ancient Buddha.


    His strength is even stronger than that of jiuyouque''s ancestor. He holds the magic pestle in his left hand and xiaoxumishan in his right hand. He is covetous and can''t breathe.


    "Ha ha, I''ll kill you here today to pay homage to the dead!"


    Nine you bird old ancestor sneer, get reason don''t forgive people, and nine asked to gather together toward Qin fan''s face cut over.


    He took a long shadow behind him, which was unexpected and hard to avoid.


    Everyone is a powerful man, enough to suppress one side and make life unable to resist. Now we are fighting against Qin fan, so we have no intention to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    Poof!


    Qin fan stepped back and vomited blood in his mouth. The blood contained a trace of pale gold. It fell to the ground, bang! To knock down a mountain.


    "Blood is like meteorite, Wei Wei does not fall, blood gas in the body is like oven, this is the real display of the young emperor!" The veterans were shocked there.


    The young emperor is quite different from ordinary people. There are many different images when he is young, and Qin fan''s several images are one of them.


    Different people walk different ways, and show different results.


    "If you have the capital of a young emperor, you will fall into a pool of blood." Jiuyouque''s father sneered and his eyes glittered with gold. This battle ended with death.


    "Today, at the cost of my life, I will also kill you!"


    Boom!


    Jiuyouque''s grandfather resolutely took the hand, and the two wings behind him merged into one.


    A huge golden sword suddenly appeared. The lines were clearly visible and incisively displayed. It contained a huge meaning of Tao. Without giving Qin fan time to react, he suddenly cut it.


    "Kill


    Qin fan roared, the blood of the real dragon was boiling, and the dragon fist came true.


    The white jade tripod is hanging overhead, bang! After being baptized by thunder, he became more powerful and indestructible, but he still flew away and fell to the ground. Jiuyouque''s attack was too strong.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Holding the magic pestle, he directly smashed Qin fan through dozens of feet.


    The magic wand suddenly came out of his hand and turned into a white jade god elephant, stepping on the sky.


    I can''t do my best to gather behind me and turn into a pair of white wings.


    Buddhism has a profound foundation, and the secret skills in hand are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Too much deception!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were round, his left hand was glowing red, his right hand was glowing blue, and he held them together fiercely.


    "The word is burning!"


    "Bingzijue!"


    Click!


    The void crumbles like a mirror, and the three collide with each other, creating an unparalleled wave. Jiuyouque takes a step backward.


    Qin fan was even more severely injured. Half of his body was directly burst open, and a large amount of blood was spilled. It was shocking to see.


    "How can I deceive you?" Jiuyouque''s ancestor drinks coldly. He is so crazy that he gambles on everything.


    Time in this moment freeze frame, people can''t help but hold their breath.


    Qin fan stood in the same place with deep eyes. He didn''t get angry and became calm.


    At this moment, there is a faint fragrance on Qin fan, which flows in everyone''s nostrils.


    "What''s that smell?" Someone whispered, a little doubt in his eyes.


    It tastes strange. Just taking a breath, you feel relaxed and happy. It''s like there''s a spirit in heaven and earth.


    "Is it the treasure buried underground in Qin''s ancestral land?" Some people exclaimed, very unkind, pointing the spearhead at the state of Qin.


    The fragrance diffused and spread all over the place, which seemed very abrupt. Jiuwen ancient Buddha and Jiuyou bird ancestor stood in the same place, their eyebrows narrowed slightly, looking carefully.


    "Not a fragrance, but Dao Qi! Only those who really achieve the strongest foundation can have it, but it has not appeared for many years. Even in the upper bound, it is a rare talent in ten thousand years. " At this time, Tianjiao from the upper world spoke.


    Eyes like electricity, and in the whole battlefield to find the source.


    "Upper bound?! I''m afraid only those real demons who are famous in more than ten states can achieve this step! "


    Some people speak there, this vision is extraordinary, there is no chance, but it is a recognition of heaven and earth.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if we can achieve this step, we can really become famous all over the world and leave a great reputation.


    "No, I''ve seen elder martial brother break through. It''s also full of flowers, but it''s not like that." At this time, the girl in yellow from yaochi shook her head.


    The girl comes from yaochi. This force is extremely mysterious. It has a great reputation and is rich in prodigies. There are many demons in it. The deep foundation makes people tremble. There are too many legends.


    "When the foundation is exposed, the avenue will bloom!"


    Suddenly, a roar came, Qin fan suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of lightning in which the flow, shot out of the moment.


    In the body, a mass of black shadow flickered out, appeared in the void, three inches high, simple and colorful.


    "Is this the magic thing?" Someone whispered, and there was greed in his eyes.


    Only when it appears, it emits Daoxiang. Once it appears, it is bound to kill people.


    "Kill


    Without waiting for the public to react, he showed a wisp of golden brilliance and condensed towards him.


    It looks simple, but in the moment of stimulation, it is dyed with a layer of brilliance, and a wisp of white aura surges out.


    The white jade tripod is hanging on the top of the head, and there are wisps of aura falling down. The sound waves are rippling around, which makes people heartbroken.


    "What The old ancestor of jiuyouque retreated, and his eyes were shocked.All of a sudden, too late to think, a wisp of blood came out of his mouth, which shocked him too much.


    You know, this is the first battle after the ultimate sublimation. When you really step into the chopping spirit, you can be compared with the elder like Wen and even go after the censor. Who would have thought that you were hurt under Qin fan''s hands.


    "Don''t pretend to be a God or a ghost. Today the Buddha is born. He will help all living beings and help you into Buddhism."


    There is a flash of greed in Jiuwen ancient Buddha''s eyes. If Qin fan can be brought into Buddhism, he will be a real war immortal.


    Qin fan''s eyes were red, and his blood gas surged out of his body. He could not even control his aura.


    This is the real means against heaven. Now, Qin fan''s strength has not reached that step, and he is somewhat reluctant.


    "Cough..." A wisp of blood fell from the corner of the mouth, and a shiver came from the foot.


    "Now you don''t have a good command of it. How dare you take the lead? I will suppress you today


    Jiuyouque Laozu responds and suddenly puts out a big hand and pats Qin fan.


    Recalling being scared by Qin fan, it''s a shame and unforgivable.


    His aptitude makes a person startle, tough old brand strong person does not fall behind at all.


    "Why is this boy so strong? What have you been through? "


    In the distance, Shengtian frowned and talked to himself unconsciously.


    I thought I was strong enough. At this time, I met Qin fan and was really hit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    "Holy heaven, you are destined to fight all over the world, kill the upper world, and raise the power of my holy spirit. This is the real enemy in your life."


    Recently, the spirit of a pulse of three ancestors calm voice, eyes such as torch, burst out a lightning.


    What''s terrible is that there is a vertical eye on his forehead, which is extremely cold and does not contain any emotion. It doesn''t even look like human eyes. Qin fan''s figure is reflected in it, and there is no secret to hide.


    "Three ancestors! Have you succeeded in opening your eyes? " Holy day is a Leng first, reaction comes over surprise to ask a way.


    The eye of heaven, which has a chance to open after cutting spirit, is a magic power.


    Its function is beyond doubt. It can see through all illusions, and walk in the mountains and rivers to search for Lingshi veins and strange things in heaven and earth.


    When dueling with people, the enemy''s action is as slow as a mole ant, which is of great help.


    "It''s just the lowest level of the heavenly eye, and it hasn''t been fully opened. There are a lot of secrets about the heavenly eye in the world, such as the golden eye, the source eye, the martial arts heavenly eye, etc., which are very strong."


    SANZU shook his head there, did not continue to explain, looked up and looked toward the battlefield.


    Qin fan didn''t continue to move. His terrible momentum rose slowly and condensed.


    "Take advantage of this boy''s not completely mastering this power, kill him directly!"


    The old ancestor of jiuyouque was flustered. He suddenly pulled out the ancient sword from the storage bag. He pressed it a few tens of feet away, and no sword came down from the sky.


    This is a deathbed situation, which has long been forgotten. "Roar!" Once again a roar, did not retain strength, blood boiling to the extreme.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a light flame burning outside the body. This is the few Shouyuan left in his burning. He only wants to make a shock.


    "Go to hell!" He recovered completely, and all the strength in his body was concentrated in this blow.


    The ancient sword in my hand slowly drops, oozing human blood, flowing on the earth, like the water of the Yellow River, covering the earth.


    Jiuyouque''s ancestors didn''t move. The mountain peak couldn''t bear the invisible pressure. Every inch of it broke away. The collapse of the mountain could shake people''s mind.


    All of a sudden, he regained his youthful appearance, his golden hair fluttering behind him, and his blue Taoist robe set off his powerful body.


    "Well, is it worth it?" The two headed wolf sighed there.


    Exhausted everything, back when he was young, only to send out such a shocking blow and kill Qin fan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now he has returned to the original era, the strength of the world.


    "For you, I have paid so much, and I have been escaped by you again and again. I will kill you if I sacrifice my blood here today!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, it was like a flash of lightning. The terrible sword Qi cut Qin fan in front of him and cut him down.


    Poof!


    There''s no time to resist. It''s like a broken kite falling behind and collapsing the mountains.


    Chest wound deep visible bone, sternum hard collapse down, two ribs broken, pierced skin exposed.


    Blood does not want money like continuous flow, the whole person paralyzed in the ground, seriously injured.


    There was an uproar all around. Unexpectedly, Qin fan, who was at the height of the sun, was seriously injured by jiuyouque''s ancestors. He didn''t have time to resist.


    "It''s still too young to come back at last. If you give him a period of time, I''m afraid he can really grow up." Someone whispered, with a gleam in his eyes.


    Qin fan''s qualifications are obvious to all. In his eyes, he is a proud young man.


    "I''m afraid such young people can stand on their feet in the upper world. If they want, they can be introduced into our family." Some people raise the heart of rarity.


    As long as you have the qualifications, there will be no lack of Bole anywhere, nor will there be a lack of enemies.


    The scene was quiet, the mountains collapsed, the earth was broken, and the void rippled.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan suddenly opened his eyes, spilled blood back into the body, and appeared in the void again, "I have to admit that you are really strong, but you are useless to me!"


    There is no match in the physical body, which has reached a terrible point, and the aura in the body keeps flowing.


    Looking closely, his body was scarred, his bones were broken, and he came back to life.


    This strike is not so strong. Jiuyou Sparrow''s ancestor did his best to strike, but did not hurt Qin fan''s origin. When his strength reached this level, he could continue to live tenaciously.


    What''s more, I have experienced many desperate situations, many times more dangerous than this.


    "Why is it that a real strong man can''t kill a monk in Yuan Dynasty?" A man whispered in the pride of heaven.


    His eyes were full of doubts, pondering and wondering.


    "Because he is a real Yuanying strongman, but the old man is a fake chopper. He seems to have achieved it, but he didn''t take that step in the end."


    Next to a deep voice sounded, eyes without a trace of emotion.


    "The three immortals chop the way step by step. When they are finished, they are the real ones. But the old man''s strength seems to have reached, but he didn''t step out. He is incomplete."There are few records about the way to chop the spirit in the lower world, which is invisible to ordinary people.


    "Beheading is called a prince, but he is still an ordinary man. After breaking through, he is a real saint! Beheading can be called a sub saint. There are too many things involved, so this realm in the lower world is directly erased. No one knows how to take this step. "


    There are so many things missing in the lower boundary that even the main road is incomplete.


    No one continued to speak. This incident involved the glorious first World War, which affected too many big forces and was afraid of touching on some terrifying orthodoxy.


    He looks at Qin fan with a large golden luster, wrapping the whole person in it, and building a foundation to trust him in the void.


    Countless auras come out, like being baptized between heaven and earth.


    It sent out a halo and covered Qin fan with dense lines all over his body.


    "Cut you!"


    Qin fan moved as fast as lightning. He didn''t keep his hand. He suddenly approached and chopped off with his right hand as a sword.


    Jiuyouque had no time to resist. Half of his body burst open, and he fell back and flew away. His eyes were empty, and he had no ability to resist.


    "It''s impossible!" The body dissipated, this blow to pay all, will own spirit into which, in the end or fall short of success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    Boom!


    Jiuyou bird burst into pieces and turned into ashes, leaving no trace.


    "A thousand years ago, the jiuyouque group improved their strength and lost all conscience. Where they passed, there was no grass. It''s time to cut it!" Qin fan stood in the void, the sun fell on his body, with bursts of golden luster, which was very sacred and extraordinary.


    Qin fan proved his strength with his strength. No one dares to provoke him, but he can shake the sky.


    "It''s really going to rise, like a rising star!"


    "The appearance of a living young emperor is destined to be a great event!"


    "This era is the sorrow of many people, and there are many people who have no choice but to be lonely. When the young emperor comes out, who will fight against him?"


    People there sigh, eyes were shocked to replace, already don''t know how many times Qin fan was surprised.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha stood in the original place, holding the magic pestle in his hand. After thinking for a while, there was a tangle in his eyes.


    To strangle Qin fan in the cradle, it''s a long night''s dream, but now jiuyouque''s ancestors are killed.


    Even though he was very strong, he naturally did not believe that Qin''s ancestral land had not left any backhand.


    For a time, he fell into a dilemma, neither up nor down, a burst of chagrin in his heart.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, changes suddenly, a big hand seal came over, touched the void of the moment, countless shadows backward, blood spilled over the earth.


    Qin fan was the main target of the attack. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken into. Half of his body burst open and he quickly swallowed the elixir into his mouth.


    "Dare!"


    Several veterans were furious and formed a big formation. They stood in the way and were alert.


    I thought that the war was lonely and the state of Qin rose. Who would have thought that an accident would happen.


    An illusory figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd. The old man was more than six feet tall, with a red face, and a bamboo lute in his hand.


    Standing there gives people a sense of dignity, just like a saint coming down to earth, untouchable.


    Behind him, a young man stood with a pale face and resentment in his eyes.


    "Taigu mountain!" Someone recognized the origin of the old man, suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    The real wave is not flat, and another wave is rising. Who would have thought that this war would involve Taigu holy mountain, which is close to the bottom of the city.


    In the past, Taigu holy mountain was detached from the world. No matter what happened in the lower world, it would not easily set foot in it, just like the emperor.


    "That''s the end of it."


    Taigu holy mountain is like a real holy mountain. It''s hard to breathe when it''s on top of your head.


    It''s the place where the real Taigu adherents live, and there are countless masters.


    Just for a moment, everyone reacted. Standing behind the old man, the young man was clearly the son of the sun god vine, Yuangu, who came back to help the old man.


    "Shame There is Tianjiao from the upper world, whispering and disdaining. I firmly believe that I am invincible and disdain to do so.


    "But you can''t deny that there will always be people with hot faces and cold buttocks."


    The girl had no choice but to open her mouth and looked at Qin fan carelessly. There was a touch in her eyes.


    He comes from the upper world and has a deep understanding of Taigu holy mountain. He has great terror.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that which force is the strongest in the lower world is not Taigu holy mountain. Undoubtedly, it has the secret of beheading.


    There is a real strong chopping spirit, and no one dares to wake up after thousands of years of silence.


    "Boy, I''ll make you pay today!" The sun god rattan showed a touch of madness in his eyes, which became more and more intense.


    "What if you are qualified? Tell you, you don''t deserve it There is a touch of indulgence in his eyes, like a provocation to Qin fan.


    "Cough..." Qin fan had a large amount of blood on his body. He was seriously injured. He slowly raised his right hand and looked calm. He opened his mouth and vomited softly. "He was defeated."


    "You


    The sun god rattan''s face turned red. Qin fan''s words were more than a thousand words.


    Qin fan took out a piece of the sun god vine and chewed it in his mouth. In a moment, a large golden luster appeared, carrying pure aura to repair the injury in his body.


    It can be compared to the real old medicine. It comes from the upper world. There is no lack of it. Its efficacy is so strong that many people are envious.


    "You want to die!"


    Yuan Gu was angry and his eyes were filled with blood. This is a naked insult.


    in the face of the body to swallow the essence of refining, is simply a face.


    "If you dare to come, I''ll kill you again!" Qin fan''s cold voice is not joking.


    "Ha ha!" As soon as an earthquake broke out, the wild laughter spread out, and the girl in yellow looked up and down, which made the concave convex body more obvious.


    Yuan Gu''s iron fist was grasped, and his heart was burning with anger. This time, he lost all people.


    When he returns to the upper world, he will be regarded as a laughing stock, and even his position in the sun god vine may be threatened.


    When Tianjiao in the upper bound met the aborigines in the lower bound, he ran away and said that no one would believe him.


    All around the crowd were so red that they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. The atmosphere at the scene was very strange."Hum!"


    The old man once again gave a cold hum, and there was a mass of killing around him. In the void, there was a chain of order, which condensed around him and sealed Qin fan''s retreat.


    This is a real strong spirit chopper from Taigu holy mountain. This time, he chose to fight for the sun god vine, just to make a good relationship.


    "Boy, you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t have. Make a choice. If you commit suicide here, you can leave a whole body for you."


    The cold sound exploded in Qin fan''s ear, making him almost fall to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so cruel. Just one sentence contained internal power.


    The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin fan could still stand under his authority.


    "Go away!"


    Small action a few veteran see in the eye, immediately open mouth angry, stand beside Qin fan.


    "How could this old dog dare to be like this if the emperor was born again?"


    Ling senhan''s voice rang out without any emotion.


    "Why do you need the emperor''s hand? Only a few old Wangs, if they are still alive, can be powerful all over the world!"


    At that time, the strength of the state of Qin was unparalleled. I don''t know how many times it was deterred. Unfortunately, that cut was severely damaged and completely fell.


    "How dare the state of Qin fight against our Taigu mountain? Today we will uproot it completely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    The old man from Taigu mountain sneered and showed a touch of irony on his face.


    In the past, the power of the state of Qin had to admit that it has been lost for many years.


    Once upon a time, when he just joined the Taigu holy mountain, it was the day when the state of Qin was at its zenith. In the lower world, it could be said that it was a call for wind and rain. But now, thousands of years later, everything has disappeared.


    "Hoo


    Qin fan took a deep breath and tried to lift up his spirit. His whole aura gathered together to prepare for the death row.


    His eyes were cold, like looking at a dead man. This battle could not be avoided.


    What it represents is not the individual, but the glory of the state of Qin. It can be said that it is a collision between the state of Qin and the ancient holy mountain.


    The state of Qin has a great reputation. Even if it falls, it should not be offended. If it is defeated by the old man today, the threat of thousands of years will collapse.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man is too lazy to talk nonsense. He screams. His aura condenses in his right hand. With a slight shock, one big hand seal shrouds in the void.


    As soon as the big fingerprint was waved out, the void broke like a broken mirror.


    Even in Taigu mountain, the old man is a strong man, otherwise, how can he make friends with the sun god vine.


    At the moment when the sword went out, everyone sighed helplessly, fearing that the myth belonging to Qin fan would be ended.


    No matter how strong it is, it is difficult to collide with the strong of the older generation. This is no longer a matter of strength.


    They admit that Qin fan is very strong and can kill jiuyouque, but the people in front of him are different. Jiuyouque can''t be compared.


    The four words of Taigu Shenshan have proved that there are too many things for ordinary people to compare.


    Jiuwen ancient Buddha showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and stepped back with a trace of fear in his eyes. Even he didn''t want to easily get into any cause and effect.


    Taigu holy mountain is too mysterious, and its secret is beyond the lower world.


    "The boy is very strong, but today''s myth is coming to an end." Someone whispered there, a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    Before the first World War, we can see clearly that by relying on our own strength, we created a powerful and powerful pure blood creature, but in the end, the background is too weak.


    If the state of Qin were here, Qin fan would soar to the sky, and it would be hard for everyone to flatter him. Now, as the last king, it''s too late.


    The elder Lilong stood in the distance, his face uncertain. I don''t know if he stood right this time.


    Yuan Gu, who suffered such a great humiliation, was bound to find a place, and the people who belonged to Qin fan were also subject to liquidation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as simple as you think. What about Taigu mountain?"


    The ancestor of the golden winged Mirs patted him on the shoulder and shook his head. A low voice came out.


    Qin fan has been feeling a mysterious breath, even he can''t see through.


    The king of golden winged Xiaopeng stands behind the old Peng, with a touch of complexity on his face. Now Qin fan''s transformation has already become something he can''t afford.


    With a touch of bitterness on his face, it''s the best ending to be able to pick up a life under Qin fan''s hands.


    "Go to hell!" The old man of Taigu holy mountain turned into a flash of lightning and arrived in an instant.


    Weng!


    All of a sudden, Qin Guozu ground shaking, issued bursts of roar, luohuangpo instant red incomparable, endless blood flowing in it, like a blood phoenix flying in it, the wave is trembling.


    "Is it really related to the upper Qin family?" Don''t know when, the sword merciless came back, eyebrow a pick, frightened whisper.


    Luohuangpo is a famous and fierce place. There are many people who have died one after another, but it still attracts people to rush into it. All this is because it is rich in an extremely precious spirit stone, which can be used to refine treasure.


    Finally, the Qin nationality became powerful and occupied the ownership.


    But it''s still piled up with human lives. It''s just outside. As for the depth of luohuangpo, no one dares to enter it.


    Even if the immortal Phoenix who has the secret of Nirvana will be bloodthirsty after entering it, not to mention how ordinary people form it, no one knows.


    There is also luohuangpo in the ancestral land of the Qin Kingdom. If it is a coincidence, he would not believe it.


    "According to the records of the lower boundary ancient books, the state of Qin has existed for tens of thousands of years. Was it possible that the layout of the state of Qin had already begun at that time?" Another voice of doubt sounded.


    I know very well that the family is indeed very powerful, but if it is compared with the Qin family in the upper world, it is still one level lower.


    No one continued to speak, some unwilling to believe in the heart, will look at Qin fan, to see how to pass this disaster.


    At this time, the ancient tower vibrated, emitting a burst of colorful luster, covering the sky, shaking people can''t open their eyes.


    "Kill


    A cold drink came from somewhere. Xuefeng suddenly bumped into luohuangpo. A blue sword flashed out. The emperor seal in Qin fan''s hand glowed and melted into it. Everything happened between lightning and flint. It pierced the sky and cut off towards the old man.There is no tit for tat, it is so gently cut, like free hand.


    All the people who saw this strike felt the terror contained in it. The stronger the strength, the stronger the pressure.


    "What Endure subconsciously backward, eyes have panic, suddenly like thinking of something, unable to turn to look down the mountain.


    Feel a burst of weakness, all the blood in the body seems to be evacuated, "Gulu!" I want to speak, but I still can''t speak after making a sound. Bang! His head fell to the ground and he died.


    All around the dead silence, all eyes open, pupil contraction, looking at this scene.


    "Just And die like that? " Nine ask ancient Buddha to swallow mouth saliva, inconceivable opening way.


    Recently, I didn''t expect that the old man of Taigu holy mountain was so vulnerable.


    The ancient blue sword turned into a little blue light and disappeared in the air as if it had never appeared.


    "What


    Yuan Gu is very incredible, the voice rang out and finally responded, trembling at the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Who is he? The God son of the sun god rattan clan in the upper world has a terrible high status, otherwise this time there would be no chance to come here.


    Qin fan is more and more terrible, and his lower world is unfathomable. Accidents still happen.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yuan Gu''s face is full of blood. He fell to the ground with an incredible face. He was the closest to the old man. The power of that sword has exceeded the limit.


    Originally, it could not have happened in the lower boundary, but it still happened, which is frightening.


    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva rang out, and the faces of the people were cold and the hearts were bitter. This was a great blow.


    "Go


    The ancestors of the Renma nationality were uncertain. They finally made up their mind. With a long cry, the ancient warships appeared from the void and disappeared in an instant.


    There are ancient runes on the ship, even if it is the ancestral land of Qin, it is still hard to resist.


    What''s more, the ancient warships have been refined by the people for many years. They have powerful weapons on them for blessing and are more powerful.


    Qin fan looked at the scene indifferently, did not stop it, sneered in his heart, and the next step was the beginning of liquidation.


    In his mind, Renma has already been on the list of death, but this battle has not come to an end, and there is not so much time to deal with it.


    "Stay away from this right and wrong place as soon as possible. I don''t know why. It gives me a deep feeling." The sword whispered mercilessly, crushing an ancient talisman and planning to leave.


    Among them, he has the highest strength and the most profound feeling. This sword is still in the period of cutting spirit, but he kills the old man of Taigu holy mountain like a decadent one.


    But it is just like this that makes people more terrible and unwilling to believe.


    "When it comes out, it''s going to make a big mistake." The woman with the yellow coat was named Ziyu. Her face changed and murmured.


    Just before meeting, the void rippled, like a fish moving inside, moving the aura of heaven and earth, and finally leaving here.


    After all, Qin fan is so terrible that no one dares to stay. What he does not pay is his life.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan appeared with a cold hum, and his chest was sealed with the ancient jade, which sent out a warm breath.


    "The ninth prohibition!"


    Click!


    Qin fan''s fingertips are full of mysterious energy, which gives off breathtaking and unfathomable breath.


    The void collided with each other, the space in front of them exploded, and the figures of several people fell down from the transmission channel, with a blank face.


    "You can break the ancient Rune!" Sword heartless face has shock, can''t believe this scene.


    This ancient amulet came from the lower world, but it was also a treasure refined by the ancestors of the ancient holy mountain, but it lost its function in front of Qin fan.


    "Don''t forget where it is." Qin fan''s face was cold, and his intention to kill had risen in his heart.


    This is the ancestral land of the Qin state. He holds the emperor''s seal in his hand, which echoes this place from afar and seems to merge into one.


    Below is the Jedi luohuangpo, whose terror power is no longer there, but it can still block the void and make people tremble.


    "Ah


    Qin fan is approaching with the blood dripping sword. Ziyu, you look pale with fright and your face changes greatly.


    Where had such a scene, the whole person''s heart began to tremble, in her heart Qin fan has already become a synonym for the murderer.


    "You can''t kill me. I come from yaochi. There are many treasures in my family!"


    "As long as you let me go, you can choose all kinds of secret arts and holy medicines."


    Ziyu''s brain is blank. She doesn''t know what will happen to her.


    This is a demon king. It''s a miracle to kill jiuyouque and Taigu mountain. A butcher who lives in blood is either dead or wounded under his hands.


    "Is there any emperor''s Scripture?"


    "No


    "Is there any magic medicine?"


    "No!"


    Boom!


    Qin fan makes a direct move. The blood sword in his hand is like a ghost of hell.


    Again and again and again, this is to take him as a soft persimmon pinch, but also touched the bottom line of the heart.


    "I know the ancestral place of pure blood creatures in the upper world. I can take you there to hunt. Without me, I can''t find it. The forces in the upper world are very mysterious about the ancestral place!" At this time, the girl seemed to suddenly think of something, and quickly opened her mouth and exclaimed.


    As the voice falls, the sword in Qin fan''s hand has appeared at the tip of his nose, and the green silk is broken.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Ziyu cried directly. She was so big that she had never seen such a battle. Her identity was precious, but her strength was very low.


    It''s always a treasure in the clan. This time, I sneak down. I don''t know how I will face such things.


    "That''s true!" Qin fan''s eyes lit up unconsciously, and his hands stopped.


    I didn''t forget that the most important thing is the system. Now I don''t have time to urge it.


    "Well, that being the case, I have a benevolent heart. I''m determined to be concerned about the people''s livelihood. I''ll suppress you here first."Qin fan nodded, a big hand move, in front of the three people were whole pressure to the body.


    More and more people left, and their hearts trembled. Qin fan, in their opinion, must not have gone too far with the demon sect thousands of years ago.


    "Prepare your own life money. In a few days, Qin will visit you." People fled faster and felt numb.


    Even now, Qin fan''s strength is not enough to walk across the lower boundary, but its potential is too strong. As long as he has time, he can become a giant.


    "Where to go, my holy medicine!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were always on, and he saw that the sun god rattan was going to leave. He stepped forward and cut his hands to both sides. It was like the suppression of two ancient mountains.


    The holy mountain is very terrifying. It is carved with patterns, which is not only the baptism of the land mines, but also contains the Taoist connotations of Qin fan.


    The sun god rattan''s face turns black. He is the real pride of heaven in the upper world. He has been tortured by Qin fan for many times and will never forget it in his life. This is a great shame and will become a demon.


    "You Qin fan, do you really want to form a death feud with us? "


    Yuangu was making a fuss. I don''t know why, but I suddenly had this panic in my heart.


    He has never been defeated since he became a Taoist, but he has suffered a lot in the lower world, which is a great blow to his Taoist heart.


    "Our family can be traced back to the ancient times. We dare to be enemies with the ancient families and suppress one side. Even the Jinwu people have to give way. What qualifications do you have?"


    The more I said, the more determined I was. I slowly straightened up, straightened up, and my voice became colder.


    "This idiot." Not far away, someone whispered, sarcasm in his eyes.


    Now in Qin fan''s hands, he not only doesn''t know how to be soft, but also opens his mouth to threaten. This is causing death.


    With Yuan Gu''s strength, he could hear clearly and turned his head to get angry. His anger was unforgivable.


    When to suffer such humiliation, it is doomed to become a lifelong stain.


    "How can I deceive you?" Qin fan broke out directly, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, appeared in front of the sun. He grabbed it with his right hand, and half of his body was put into his hands.


    A large amount of golden blood fell in the air. Qin fan didn''t waste it and collected it all.


    "I swear, if you dare to enter the street, there will be no place for you!" The sun god vine felt that he was about to explode. There was a cold look on his face. Without hesitation, there was only one yuan God left to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    "Well, why bother? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. Why should I be so cruel to myself?"


    Qin fan murmured in a low voice. Without carelessness, he put away half of the holy medicine.


    Tengguzu, the sun god, is an extremely terrifying holy drug, but even the ancestors of the upper world are excited to see it.


    I don''t know why, by chance, I turned into human form and went to practice. You know, it''s extremely difficult for the holy medicine to get the way.


    It''s fair to God that since he has been given a long life, it will be very difficult to cultivate like a monk again. However, the sun god rattan is not simple and created this immortal imperial dynasty.


    Then, it brings endless troubles and becomes the target of hunting. Everything is that this family is too special and can incarnate into the real elixir of heaven and earth.


    Finally, after half a day, all the intruders retreated, and the silence was restored without any sound.


    "The emperor!"


    A veteran with an incredible face appeared beside Qin fan with admiration on his face.


    If the former Emperor knew it, he must know it. This is a deep admiration. This is a real young emperor.


    Who would have thought that Qin fan could do this step? Everyone was convinced, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Now that Qin fan has just started, he can share his life and death with the elder generation like jiuyouque, which is enough to see how strong he is.


    "The old emperor knows that he can go at ease." Ling Qiqi sighed in a low voice there, sighing in his heart. No one thought that Qin had come to this step.


    There is a complex color in Beifeng Hou''s eyes. He watched Qin fan - Oh, no wonder a little monk who built foundation has grown up to now, which is very extraordinary.


    At the beginning, Qin fan could only be called a young Tianjiao, but now he has grown up to be a big man, and no one dares to provoke him easily.


    "Let''s go." Qin fan shook his head, a move, a few people appeared in the palace of Qin.


    The exposed hand is even more shocking to several people, which is not what they can do.


    Although Qin fan made use of the emperor''s seal, he was able to see his own strength.


    "Even if it''s not as good as those old monsters in Taigu mountain, it''s not much worse."


    An old man thought silently in his heart and sighed the strength of Qin fan.


    "There are many demons in the world. Even now, I still can''t be respected."


    Looking at people''s eyes, naturally know what they are thinking in their hearts, shaking their heads, as if to explain, as if to warn themselves.


    Several veterans didn''t speak. They took it as modesty and joke. If Qin fan wasn''t a demon, what would other people be.


    Qin fan is the only one who knows that the real evil has not yet been born. It''s not the right time. The two cats and dogs from the upper world are just looking for the way.


    Only the little girl from yaochi is a real treasure, others are nothing.


    What''s more, the times have changed. It''s no longer the golden age that used to be. It''s ten million times more difficult for a genius to grow up.


    No one knows what causes the changes, but they know that even the heaven and the earth have been weakened, and they are no longer as good as before, not to mention the monks.


    "Emperor, what''s next? Do you want to settle the previous feud? " Ling Qi Qi stood by and said respectfully.


    In any case, Qin fan has become the real emperor of Qin, can deter one side.


    It is a kind of nostalgia in their hearts, is the continuation of that period of time.


    There is a sense of obliteration in his eyes. Those who once started must pay the price. The power of the emperor can not be humiliated.


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning, and he glanced over several people one by one, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "This moment has already been predestined, can witness the rise of the state of Qin, also be regarded as a turn over." Ling Qi stepped forward and patted Qin fan on the shoulder, very satisfied, "you are very good."


    A total of nine old people, Ling weather, north wind waiting There are several other people, Qin fan did not know, in this war to experience life and death together.


    At this time, the figure of the most seriously injured old man has gradually begun to dissipate, with a touch of relief in his eyes.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will continue to serve the emperor!" The resolute voice echoed in the huge palace, and a sense of desolation came out of thin air.


    This is life and death, has long been doomed, even monks can not escape.


    Qin fan''s eyes are complex. They are all martyrs who shed their blood in the past. Now at this stage, he has no way to fight, and he doesn''t know how to stop them.


    The lives of several veterans have come to an end. The reason why they can still live is that they are hanging with their last breath.


    The essence, Qi and spirit in the body have been exhausted. Originally, we should have died in the first World War in ancient times. It''s a miracle to drag our tired body for so many years.


    What''s more, for them, the torture in their hearts is maddening, and they have to endure it every day and night.


    Bang!


    Veterans dissipated, into a piece of debris, disappeared in the void, go very free and easy, without a trace of nostalgia."Ha ha, I worked for my country in the army all my life. In the past, I could only escape from the first World War, but I couldn''t get revenge for my brothers. Today, I''ve finally settled my heart. It''s time to go!"


    With a long cry, the body began to disintegrate, the whole person dissipated, leaving no trace.


    "You are very good. I hope you can carry forward the state of Qin." The swordsman, a woman with deep eyes, patted Qin fan''s Jaguar gently, which also turned into a pure aura, as if she had never appeared.


    Everything was slow, but it happened very quickly. After a few breaths, several old people disappeared completely, like a gust of wind.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, with a touch of complexity in his eyes. He watched an old soldier disappear from his eyes, and suddenly felt that his nose was sour.


    In front of people, he is a murderer. Those who dare to commit crimes are doomed to never come back. However, in the face of these real blood veterans, there is only sincerity in his heart.


    He devoted his whole life to the state of Qin. Even at the last moment, he thought about how to make full use of his surplus heat and go to glory. He was a group of respectable people.


    "If there is a chance in the future, Mr. Qin will help you to become Taoists!" Qin fan whispered, his eyes shining, "let me give you a final gift!"


    We can sense that the veteran figure has dissipated, but there is still a last wisp of ghost, which has not completely disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    In front of a stone banister placed in front, it has been covered with dust, even after the Immortal Emperor for a thousand years, it has gradually turned into dust.


    The emperor''s seal in his hand exudes a light luster, hanging over Qin fan''s head. The sun is shining down, like a layer of gold armor on his body.


    Qin fan''s eyes showed a touch of profundity. He walked forward step by step. Soon, he came to the stone chase, and raised his hand to rub it gently.


    It''s just a touch. It''s full of breath. I feel the power of the past.


    This stone banished once recorded the ancient history of Qin state, I don''t know how many emperors sat down to witness the rise and fall.


    The above is the cohesion of the power of the whole Qin belief, even compared with the hands of the emperor seal, they are complementary, once combined, can wake up the hidden dragon vein of Qin ancestral land.


    Bang!


    Straight turned to sit up, the right armrest has a groove, raised his hand to take down the king seal to cover down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ancestor of the state of Qin radiated a large golden luster, rising a trace of aura, in the process of transformation.


    At that moment, the ancient temples that once disappeared sprang up, the royal palaces reappeared, and the collapsed ancient buildings emerged from the long river of time.


    The seven storey pagoda shows a simple luster. A real dragon flies up and roars up to the sky. The bright red blood flows past luohuangpo, a scene of dragon and Phoenix singing together.


    "Kill Qin fan roared. Suddenly, it seemed that thousands of troops and horses were galloping. The smell of killing came to his face. Under the ancestral land, there was a revival of the array. "I am the emperor, and I should suppress the enemy all my life!"


    Bang!


    As a whole, Qin fan accepted the emperor''s inheritance, and the whole ancestral land began to recover. Even the southern wasteland sent out waves, as if to welcome the arrival of the emperor.


    In the air, the spirits of several veterans showed a smile of satisfaction. At this moment, it was finally complete without any regret.


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the first World War in Qin''s ancestral land did not restore calm, but caused more shock.


    "The rise of a young emperor may be a nightmare for everyone."


    "Alas, a disciple of canglongmen, who could have thought of growing up to this stage?"


    In the streets and alleys, some people sigh loudly, and their eyes are replaced by complexity.


    At the beginning of Qin fan''s life and death duel in order to sharpen himself in the duel field, he cut off Mu Baishi, formed a death feud with him and led to the pursuit.


    Then he fought with Tianjiao such as Dali niumo and Xuemo, fell into a serious injury and dying, and finally killed a bloody road.


    After that, there was a battle for Tianjiao, with Tianjiao from all sides.


    From the dreamer''s Tianjiao, Holy Spirit pulse, remnant Phoenix family and many other big forces.


    It can be said that Qin fan''s achievements were completely achieved by fighting with his own hands. Every time he was baptized by blood and fire.


    "Don''t forget, the young emperor just carried on the wound and survived when everyone thought he was about to fall!"


    Don''t know a place, spread about Qin fan''s record, people suddenly wake up, shocked beyond comparison.


    In recent days, everyone is attracted by the revival of Qin''s ancestral land, forgetting that Qin fan has not appeared in the past few years because of the injury of the road.


    "It''s a major injury, but it can suppress everything. The real ancestor can only bleed when he sees it, but he carries it hard."


    No one knows what they have gone through, and ordinary people will not be able to bear the hardships.


    Even the punishment from heaven can hardly suppress Qin fan, let alone other people.


    "The emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    Deep in the remote wilderness, there is a mysterious village. A group of old people suddenly look up and tears fall in their eyes.


    At the beginning, the state of Qin made a great impact on the world, but now it''s back again. No one is not excited.


    Many people feel a touch of repression from their hearts. This is the power of the emperor. It is the emperor of the human race, who dares not to obey.


    Dreamer.


    The father of the dream family turned black. In front of him, Mengtian sat there, surrounded by countless kinds of miraculous drugs, which turned into bursts of aura to repair the internal injuries.


    Fortunately, Mengtian escaped from the battlefield in chaos, otherwise he would be suppressed by Qin fan.


    "If it''s not for the suppression of the lower boundary Avenue, it''s difficult to give full play to all the strength, how can this boy succeed?"


    There is madness in Mengtian''s eyes, clenched fists, and the white Taoist robe on his chest is dyed red by blood.


    This insult to him, but also to suppress the heart of the Tao, the former Tianjiao today defeated by Qin fan.


    It''s just an aborigine in the lower world. It''s a great shame to see the vastness of the upper world.


    The ancestor of the dream family stood on one side, his face was strange, and he did not dare to speak.


    In the heart helpless sigh, completely give up, Mengtian dare not go to Qin fan trouble, let alone him.


    "I don''t know if he can live to enter the upper world. It''s an unknown number. When the real blood moon comes, some big people will come here in person by means of Tongtian. That''s the day when he will die without a burial place."There is ice in the eye of Mengtian. It''s obvious that it knows more than the ancestors of Mengjia.


    "Little master..." The ancestor of the dream family stood by and whispered, with a touch of strangeness in his heart.


    At this time, Mengtian and when they came to the lower world, there were earth shaking changes. No one could think that they were in high spirits at the beginning, and now they were seriously injured and dying.


    For a whole year, Mengtian has been grinding the road, cutting off the incomplete road and prying into the secrets of the way of heaven. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but who can think that he is still inferior to Qin fan.


    "Go away!"


    Mengtian cold hum, a few people dare not continue to stay here, all back out.


    There was indifference in his eyes, thinking about whether to kill these people completely.


    "The price must be paid!" Mengtian in roar, accidentally pulled to the body injury, teeth fierce pull.


    It''s not an ordinary wound. Qin fan keeps his mana in his body, so it''s hard to repair it easily.


    The most important thing is that Meng Tian''s humiliation has caused a great blow, which will be difficult to recover for a while and a half.


    The earthquake happened not only in dreamers, but also in other big forces.


    People and horses.


    Star meteorite Dynasty, the palace needle can be heard, no one spoke.


    "It''s really the weather!" The old man''s angry eyes were frozen. "I hate, why didn''t I kill him in secret, otherwise how could this happen?"


    When Qin fan was a mole ant, everyone could trample on it at will, but now it has become an unattainable existence.


    "Enough!"


    The ancestors of the Renma nationality opened their mouths and drank angrily. Their faces were uncertain, and they didn''t know how to do it.


    In any case, Qin fan really grew up and became a kind of climate. "Just when he stepped into Yuanying, he could chop the spirit fiercely. When he really grew up to chop the spirit, who knew what accident would happen!"


    There was an old man with a bitter smile on his face. His face was gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    No one dares to think what will happen when Qin fan grows up. It''s frightening.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void suddenly broke and collapsed like a mirror. A small tower appeared in the center of the palace.


    "Sutra Tower!"


    An old man exclaimed, eyes a coagulation, did not expect that is the secret place of the Sutra Pavilion.


    It was here that Qin fan found the secret skill, which is close to the end of the world, and also the secret of his life experience.


    Everyone''s pupils shrink. This tower contains a big secret. Even in a secret place, they dare not provoke easily.


    "In the ancient times of your people and horses, you once had a relationship with the emperor Wei Yi for a period of time. From now on, you can''t appear again. Spare your life!"


    The cold voice in the ancient pagoda reverberates in my ears, and disappears in the next moment.


    A group of people were filled with cold sweat. Unexpectedly, this pagoda came.


    "Well, maybe it''s burning incense to get one life back this time." At this moment, someone''s confidence was completely destroyed.


    "Lao Zu, dare to ask about that tower..." At this time, a well-known hostel stood beside the ancestor of the Renma nationality and asked carefully.


    In my heart, I didn''t expect that there should have been intersection between Renma and renhuang.


    "It has been turned over, and the ancestral home has already completely disappeared. Let''s do it now."


    The ancestor of Renma nationality shook his head, and there was a wisp of confusion in his eyes.


    He knows a little about the origin of this pagoda, which is one of the few secrets left by that era. As for the connection between Renma clan and renhuang, he has no idea.


    From today on, the meteorite Empire disbanded, and all ethnic groups from the aborigines separated and went to different places.


    "The name of the emperor should not be disgraced!"


    The whole southern wilderness shakes. Naturally, we know that Qin fan forced this ancient dynasty away.


    "We all know that he is a young emperor, but who can guarantee that there is no terrible force behind him?"


    Someone wakes up the dreamer with a low voice, which is shocking.


    What kind of ancient orthodoxy can cultivate successors like Qin fan? This is the real pride of heaven.


    To say that no one behind the death do not believe, who can rely on their own to go to this step alone.


    What they don''t know is that Qin fan really broke out with his own strength. Whether it''s Jin Guang''s ancestor or Feng Yao''s Gu Yu, his help is limited, and he carries over every life and death grind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    There are ancient forces in Taigu holy mountain, which can only be traced back tens of thousands of years.


    There are so many old monsters in it that any one of them can become a giant, which is why it is so detached.


    A mountain peak rises into the clouds, half of which rises into the clouds. There are many stars, like a banished immortal or a Forbidden Palace.


    Several old people stood there, looking small and helpless. In fact, they were real celebrities. They had already been taught for many years.


    "This is his own disaster. In my opinion, it has nothing to do with Taigu mountain." An old man sneered and a voice of disdain rang out.


    "Words also can''t say so, after all is my too ancient divine mountain person, how can so easily lose?" Another old man''s voice was strange.


    Taigu mountain is very strong, but the species are subdivided into many veins, no one can say clearly.


    "Don''t forget that it''s the state of Qin. Other people don''t know, don''t you? This is the back hand of the Qin family in the upper world. It has a lot of connections. Who dares to offend easily in the lower world? "


    At this time, a thick voice sounded, like thunder in several people''s ears.


    It seems to be in the lower bound, but in fact it has something to do with the upper bound. Who dares to count it.


    At this time, the sun god Teng Yuangu appeared from the void, dragging his tired body step by step, his face pale, without a trace of blood.


    "The ancient state of Qin? Joke, it''s already a ruin. Our ancestors have got the exact news that the real ancestors of that family have died in the war The voice was cold, but it set off a huge wave in people''s ears.


    Several old men were silent, their eyes twinkled, and an old man naturally knew how to distinguish.


    Qin fan, a real young owl, emerged subconsciously in several people''s minds.


    "Does he really have any connection with the Qin people in the upper world, or is he the blood of his family?" An old man''s eyes flickered and a low voice sounded.


    Even he couldn''t believe it. After all, it was too incredible.


    "It''s impossible. Even if the upper Qin family is lonely, it can''t be compared with some small schools. It''s still a giant." Immediately another old man interrupted.


    Even though they were in the lower boundary, they still heard about the Qin people in the upper boundary and had a great reputation.


    "But if so, why did you choose him to be the emperor of Qin?"


    There is an old man eyebrow pick, continue to ask questions, eyes are very confused.


    It''s well known that there are secrets in the ancestral land of the Qin state. The reason why they haven''t started all the time is that they are afraid of the upper Qin family, so they have been delayed. Who would have thought that there are successors now.


    "This is a game belonging to the upper class. It has nothing to do with you and me. What we can do is to stay out of the trouble and avoid being provoked and killed." Someone interrupted several people''s words, shook his head and said.


    In the end, it is said that this is the lower boundary, which is far from the upper boundary. The reason why we can know it is only recorded in the ancient books of the clan.


    What''s more, if you don''t reach that level and touch something you shouldn''t touch, you will be killed.


    "Well! When the elders of the clan really come, it''s also the day of trouble in the lower world. All of you, take care of yourself. "


    Yuan Gu opened his mouth with a trace of anger in his voice. Unexpectedly, he dared to brush his face. No more words turned to step into the golden vortex.


    Today is the day when the heavenly pride of the upper world leaves, otherwise no one will be able to leave until the road really recovers.


    This time, it is just taking advantage of the lack of the main road that we use the big skills to send some young people''s arrogance to the lower world to complete our own road.


    In the distance, all the golden lights are shining away. They are the pride of the upper heaven, and each one is extremely enchanting.


    "It''s said that there''s been a terrible evil this time. It''s a pity that we''ve lost the chance to see it with our own eyes, and we''ll fight again when we come to the upper world!"


    Some people''s eyes contain a touch of madness, open their tongue and lick their bright red lips.


    "Everyone can enter the upper boundary. We don''t know how much resources have been spent on our return." Someone spoke and looked down upon Qin fan.


    Compared with the lower bound, they are honored guests with inherent pride.


    A few old men frowned slightly, which was equivalent to including them all, but they were the younger generation after all and didn''t say much.


    At this time, I don''t know where a person came from, and a low voice suddenly rang out, "I got the news that the purple jade Saint from yaochi, the sword merciless from Jianmen, and the demon Saint were all suppressed."


    "What


    Some people''s pupils contracted and suddenly remembered that they had not seen three people for some time.


    All of a sudden, the sky overcast, hanging down a golden thunder in people''s hearts suddenly suddenly.


    The golden whirlpool in the air even vibrated gradually, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "I can''t wait. Time is not long. If I stay here, when the upper breath of my body is exposed, it will surely attract the curse of heaven."A man fierce rage, no more to say, directly jump into it.


    Since the big forces of all parties have been fighting, who will really care about the life and death of a few people.


    "Even the little princess of yaochi dares to catch her. The boy seems to be tired of living."


    But in the end, no one chose to move, one by one extremely fast.


    There is a sneer on the corner of the mouth, and the three people''s identities are more noble than each other, which is bound to turn the world upside down.


    If you want to talk about the real big power, yaochi is an ancient sect that has been handed down from ancient times. There are old monsters in the sect.


    Bang!


    Everything is slow to say, but it all happened between lightning and flint, and the figure directly disappeared.


    This time, not many people came to the lower world. Most of them were looking for their own opportunities. Only a few people joined the WTO.


    Several old people of Taigu holy mountain looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    There is a wry smile on his face. Normally, there must be a guard around him when he travels in Tianjiao, but this time, it''s so strange that no one dares to do more.


    Soon, Taigu holy mountain returned to calm, and the upper bound Tianjiao didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, Qin fan is known as the devil, and it is unknown whether people are still alive when they fall into his hands.


    I''m not so afraid of the upper bound as I imagined. I come back to say that this is the lower bound. No matter how strong the people in the upper bound are, it''s hard to reach it.


    "When the blood moon comes, the real ancient forces will also step in. The great Taigu holy mountain needs to be hidden from the world."


    One of the old men whispered. He was very special and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    "Closing the mountain!"


    Several old people looked at each other and screamed at the same time. In the dark, several old people with crane hair and childlike face appeared and shot out a wisp of aura. They set up a deceptive array to hide the huge ancient mountain.


    When the blood month comes, the more powerful the terrorist forces are, the more they will be liquidated. Even they dare not face it.


    It can be said that it is a real catastrophe in this world. What will happen in the end is enough to frighten many people, and it is also a great calculation for the lower world.


    Once upon a time, there was a secret in this hometown, which was not simple, but it was in the last era.


    "Even if the mountain is sealed and the array is laid, you will be seriously injured this time. The end of the blood month is the day to clean this land."


    Some people sneer, mouth with a touch of irony, did not pay any attention.


    Boom!


    No matter how, Taigu mountain completely disappeared, disappeared in the depths of everyone''s eyes.


    Deep in the mountains, tigers roar and apes cry, and powerful rest is continuous. There are eminent monks and ancient poetry corpses who have been sitting for hundreds of years.


    But in the end, it''s still lonely. It''s no longer the ancient holy mountain that dares to push the world. Now when the disaster comes, we can only choose to give up.


    This is a chance. When the blood moon comes, many things will come to the surface, but any chance will be accompanied by killing. No one dares to take it lightly. It''s better to linger in the lower world.


    There are numerous wars in the upper boundary, and various big forces emerge one after another. No one is willing to set foot.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin''s ancestral land is quiet. Qin fan is sitting on the ground.


    Here, restored to a ruins, where there is before the resplendence.


    It''s the last breath left behind at the beginning. If you want to trace back to the history, you can trace back to the origin.


    Qin fan''s eyes showed a sharp luster. He slowly took out a few bottles from the storage bag. At one glance, there were three or four.


    The spoils of this war include the blood essence of the upper heaven, and the blood of other non pure blood creatures.


    Qin fan has a tangle in his eyes. The more the back system works, the stronger the pain will be, because this is equivalent to rebirth in exchange transfusion, which is unbearable for ordinary people.


    Pain not only acts on the body, but also on the soul. You can''t close your senses, you have to feel it. It''s also a process of tempering your will.


    "Fight!"


    At this time, Qin fan fiercely clenched his teeth, with a touch of determination in his eyes. He crushed several small porcelain bottles and put the fresh blood into his mouth.


    It doesn''t need more. One drop is enough. The system can turn decay into magic.


    One of the drops of blood is golden, like a fierce beast roaring in it. Just when it appears, it has a sense of deterrence, which can''t be underestimated.


    The other drop of blood is lavender, and a blur is around it. I don''t know what race it is. Even Qin fan can''t figure it out.


    After all, there are many different races in the world, so we only know those recorded in ancient books and those with great prestige.


    No one dares to say that he can recognize all the races in the world. This is nonsense.


    "Why can we only use the blood of fierce beasts, but not the blood of other races?"


    Qin fan frowned slightly and tried to ask, with confusion in his eyes.


    The only limitation of the system is to engulf fierce beasts, which is restricted by other blood vessels. No matter how powerful it is, it is still difficult to work.


    Otherwise, it will devour all the blood in the world, and Qin fan will achieve the most terrible blood.


    "The more blood is, the better. On the contrary, the more it is, the more mottled and complex it will be. Who told you that having blood is the strongest?" The cold voice of the system suddenly reverberated in Qin fan''s mind.


    Qin fan a Leng, just think carefully at this time, did not expect the system will reply.


    "Yes, there used to be some great emperors who created the throne by ordinary blood, which was extraordinary." Qin fan whispered, his eyes showing a touch of enlightenment.


    It''s not the right time for him to continue to think. It''s a question to think about in the future.


    With a few drops of blood swallowing into his throat, Qin fan''s body suddenly convulsed, as if he had been hit by extreme terror.


    [congratulations on the host''s swallowing of Teng snake''s blood, followed by great pain. After the success, the real dragon''s blood in the body sublimates and the physical strength improves]


    [congratulations on the host''s swallowing of Jinwu''s blood. After the success, the fusion speed of jinwinged Mirs in the body increases greatly]


    the cold sound of the system reverberates in the mind, which is exciting and long lost.


    Qin fan clenched his fists, and every time the strength of the system changed qualitatively.


    Even with his calm mind, he could not control his excitement.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunder burst in the body, like a thunderbolt.


    This is just the beginning, Qin fan mouth a wisp of blood flow, the real dragon blood recovery in the body, issued a roar, fight for life, almost a staggering fall to the ground.This kind of pain is unbearable for people who have not experienced it. It''s like ten thousand ants eating the heart, and it''s like swords and spears cutting through the skin.


    Deep in the soul, it seems that they are interrogating heaven and earth, and some people are constantly whipping with a whip.


    "Roar!"


    Qin fan couldn''t bear to let out a roar of anger, and his veins jumped as if he were a fierce beast in human form.


    Blood loss in the body, fresh blood reconstruction, the system in the most thorough change.


    The real transformation, broken bones, a burst of click sound, let a person''s ears tingle.


    This is a great chance, the system uses pure blood essence to transform Qin fan''s body.


    The true dragon''s blood has been empty for many years. He has been devouring it crazily there, and countless auras have been swallowed by him.


    Also at this moment, the change is more and more obvious. There is a light purple light on the body surface, which is changing.


    "As long as you pass this time, there will be no one to stop the physical body in the lower world!" Qin fan''s eyes are full of madness.


    Only he knows how much the system can help him.


    It is precisely because the system can awaken the blood in the body and have the qualification of cultivation, otherwise you can only do nothing in your life and become a little monk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    Boom!


    Thunder exploded in the body, two kinds of golden blood fused with each other, entangled with each other.


    It''s a fuzzy shadow and the golden winged Mirs colliding with each other. Every time they collide, a large golden aura is splashed out, which makes people feel numb.


    The two kinds of blood are fusing with each other. You know, the golden winged Mirs are very strong originally. It is said that they used to be powerful white jade statues of Buddhism. Even if they are declining, they can not be compared with ordinary fierce beasts.


    But there are fierce beasts that can fight against each other and integrate with each other. Compared with the golden winged Mirs, their talent is not weak or even stronger.


    Qin fan''s eyes are fixed. This is the blood of the man who finally escaped. It seems that he comes from a certain terrorist race.


    "This is Thunderbird!"


    All of a sudden, a bright light crossed his heart, and Qin fan blurted out subconsciously.


    This is a kind of creature that has already disappeared, but it''s called Lei Jie, the mount of Lei di. I didn''t expect that it would reappear after several generations.


    "It must not have been the one before, but even if the blood changes, it is still extremely terrible." There he smacked his tongue in disbelief.


    Before I saw a secret, I didn''t expect to really meet.


    Lei Di is a man of the past and the present, who dares to discuss with him. We can see how terrible this living creature is.


    "The real pure blood creatures are the archaic legacy. They can''t be so weak. They must be restricted in the lower world, and it''s difficult to give full play to all their strength."


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his head drooped. He thought carefully, "but it''s just because of this that we have fun?"


    Hiss!


    In the body pain intensifies, pours a cold breath, dare not think much, hastily concentrates the spirit to resist.


    At the foot of a large white ashes fall all over the ground, is the body of waste.


    Every drop of blood, every bone, is being reshaped, and even Yuanying is undergoing great changes.


    Qin fan Yuanying is not simple. It is made of several secret arts connected with each other. The same level can be called Zun, but also can be cut down. Now it has become stronger under the system transformation.


    Today, even compared with some ancient demons, they are not weak at all.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, behind Qin fan, a white pillar of light rises, like a real dragon from ancient times. The scales bloom with layers of purple Qi, like purple Qi coming from the East.


    The most terrible thing is that the majestic power is all over the world, like the revival of the real dragon in the ancient myth, the vast world.


    There was a figure standing on his head. He could not see clearly. He pinched the seal of Dharma and struck nine days. It seemed that he was fighting against the heaven and earth.


    Qin fan pupil contraction, suddenly opened, looking at this scene, "impossible!" Mouth exclaimed, did not expect to coincide with the real dragon blood in the body for a more thorough recovery.


    This is the experience of the real dragon. Now the system is activated, and it is revealed by chance.


    This kind of creature is extremely terrifying and rare, and its inheritance is hidden in the blood.


    It is no exaggeration that any one of them will grow up to be a giant, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    At this time, the pain in Qin fan''s body became more and more intense. Every inch of his muscle seemed to be tearing and reforming, which was enough to torture people to madness.


    Qin fan''s eyes are shining. If he wants to see the man on the top of the real dragon head clearly, he is qualified to stand on the top of the real dragon head. It''s a great shame.


    Poof!


    He fell to the ground in an instant, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. It''s hard to spy with his current strength.


    If there is no system protection, even if it is just a glance, it will have to pay a huge price.


    Soon, the empty lead in front of him was broken and dissipated. It turned into a ray of pure and incomparable aura and penetrated into his body from his forehead. The blood of the real dragon devoured him hungrily.


    As the pain dissipated, Qin fan suddenly opened his eyes, whistling and shaking, crossing a distance of thousands of miles, and the whole person became more and more powerful.


    Strength directly into the middle of the yuan baby, and before the earth shaking changes.


    "Bang!"


    In front of the towering peaks crumble, the earth roars, there are stars rolling in the sky.


    Qin fan''s physical strength has reached an extraordinary state. It''s no exaggeration to say that even some real pure blood creatures are not enough.


    It''s not the real dragon blood before, but the complete awakening.


    The condensed power is sublimated to the utmost, transforming the body all the time. Without entering the upper bound, the real dragon blood can not give full play to all its potential, otherwise it will be sublimated to the utmost again.


    For Qin fan, such a change is enough. After all, if the speed is too fast, it may cause instability.


    After leaving Qin''s ancestral land, he took a final look and let out a roar. Here, he disappeared into the deep earth. Qin fan held Wang''s seal and his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s time to leave." Whisper, no trace of nostalgia, turned away.


    ¡­¡­In the West desert, the blizzard that has been snowing for many years has finally stopped, but it has changed this morning. Looking at the scene, it is particularly enchanting.


    But no one knows how much terror lies under the snow mountain. People are frozen to death all the time, which is frightening.


    It''s painful to hear that it was recorded in ancient books that the West desert suffered a great disaster in ancient times. I didn''t expect that it was snowstorm again now.


    But in the end, it has come to an end and opened a new era. Buddhism and tribes are fighting against each other and gaining the upper hand. What is more terrifying is that the legendary Si Long was born in the West desert.


    Time passed quickly. Half a year later, Qin fan''s journey was swift and fast, and the distance he crossed was enough to make people feel startled.


    There''s still a teleport array, otherwise it''s hard to move forward even at his speed.


    Because of the vast territory, it''s hard for ordinary people to leave their country on foot all their lives. Even the monks are exhausted after all.


    There was an orange light in front of him, surrounded by a few people. Yes, this is the ancient battlefield of yijiazi years ago.


    There is a memory in Qin fan''s eyes. He once fought here, and his blood is all over the earth. Now, too much time has passed.


    At that time, he was just a little monk. Now he has grown up completely.


    "There has been news of the emperor''s Sutra here. Someone has seen a figure in it."


    Qin fan whispered. There was a doubt in his eyes, and a sense of darkness rose in his heart. There was a big secret here, and he came resolutely.


    I knew at the beginning that it was not simple, but now I just confirm my idea again.


    "I don''t know what happened to that grass now." Eyes flicker, can not help but think of jijijiyang fairy grass.


    In order to get this grass, a big fight was made, which led to the peak battle, but it was not settled in the end.


    In that war, Qin fan was injured. Everyone thought that he was going to die, but it was because of that that that he built the strongest foundation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    At this moment, Qin fan raised his eyebrows and turned around. He saw four people coming towards him.


    The leader of the team was a woman with a pretty face and a chivalrous spirit, which made her feel good.


    The three men behind each have their own characteristics. One of them can be seen as physical training with high muscles. The other two are ordinary. Qin fan feels that this is the real expert in this team.


    It''s not long for a few of them to enter Yuanying, but they have to be amazing. Such a young man must have great achievements in the future.


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you want to enter the ancient battlefield to look for opportunities. If so, we can work together." The woman came near and gave Qin fan a smile.


    The woman is very handsome. She is wearing a robe made of animal skin and looks valiant. It''s very different from a lady of a family.


    On the contrary, the figure is more plump, not very old but fully developed, which makes people daydream.


    Qin fan a burst of snigger, behind the three men greedy eyes undisguised, bad intentions.


    "No need." Qin fan shook his hand and didn''t answer. He was used to going on the road alone.


    There was a touch of thoughtfulness on his face. He looked behind him inadvertently. It was a muddy water, and he didn''t have to go there.


    It must be a fight between several big powers. Even if they are not afraid, they are not willing to step into it easily.


    No one knows what happened in the secret place, not to mention that several people don''t know each other.


    "My friend, you don''t know that now the secret place has changed, and all kinds of positions are very different from those at the beginning. We are from the east land, and we have secret skills in our hands, so we must be safer than you alone."


    The woman continues to talk to Qin fan. Obviously, she is trying her best to attract Qin fan.


    "Sister Bai, is not a boy who has just stepped into Yuanying, why do you want to do this?"


    A thin man in the rear frowned and looked forward with disgust on his face.


    They come from the eastern Tubai family and are very powerful. This time they came out because of an accident.


    "Sister Bai, with us, it''s not easy to search for the emperor''s Sutra this time. There may be an accident if there is one more oil bottle."


    Another man frowned and looked in the direction of Qin fan with disdain on his face.


    On the surface, Qin fan''s strength is just entering Yuanying, and his breath is unstable, so it has no effect.


    In the secret place, life and death step by step, there are many kinds of threats. It''s a waste of energy to bring such a person.


    The woman is called Bai Qin. Her eyes twinkle. She practices a special secret skill and feels that Qin fan is extraordinary. That''s why she always wants to win over Qin fan.


    Some of them came from the East and didn''t know Qin fan, so they thought they were just ordinary monks.


    At this time, Qin fan turned and walked away. He was too lazy to say that he was just a passer-by.


    Bai Qin shook her head, with a touch of loneliness on her face, "alas." Take a few people to the other direction.


    "It''s good that the boy knows his face, or he''ll know what he''s good at." There was no scruple in the sarcastic voice of several people in the rear.


    They come from a big family. Naturally, this kind of little friar will not be paid attention to. If you kill him, you will be killed.


    "Well, let''s go in quickly. After looking for the Sutra, we have to go back to Dongtu to attend the wedding of the Su family. It''s said that this time it''s Su Ning, the princess of the Su family." Bai Qin sighed in a low voice.


    "The object of the marriage is the Li family in the eastern region, which is really a famous sect. Even in the eastern region, it has a great reputation. I''m afraid that the Su family''s strength this time will climb up again."


    Zhao Xiaotian nodded at the back, and a thick flash flashed through his eyes.


    Both of the two families are well-known in eastern Turkey, and now their cooperation naturally leads to unrest.


    "Su family, Su Ning?" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of several people. Qin fan''s face was covered with frost, and the cold voice came out.


    It''s like a devil climbing out of the abyss of hell, without any emotion.


    There is a doubt on several faces, "boy, I really give you face, go or not?" Zhao Xiaotian a sneer, ready to move.


    Qin fan has long been a problem, but he has never had a chance.


    The three are not from the Bai family, but from other families. Each of them has his own fate. That''s why they came here with Bai Qin.


    "Bang!"


    Qin fan''s hand is open, covering thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The sun and the moon are overturning in his hand, which directly shakes him open.


    I don''t know what the situation is. I turn my head to see Baiqin again.


    Qin fan''s heart is very chaotic. He had left, but he didn''t expect to hear Su Ning''s news.


    "In half a year, the Li family in eastern Turkey will start a big marriage and get married with the Su family."


    In the heart greatly shakes, said the thing which oneself knew directly, felt a mighty pressure, made her dare not underestimate.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and he turned to look in the direction of Dongtu. He had a plan in his heart.Su Ning was always with her when she was at her worst. Now that something happened, how could she not go.


    The two people''s feelings are not withered, nor do they have a pledge, but they are the most sincere.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a silent thunder in the deep of the sky, which strikes Qin fan''s majestic momentum, making people constantly tremble.


    Qin fan''s strength has reached a terrifying level. He can really be born. Unless some old monsters, they are hard to meet enemies.


    "Even if you go now, you can''t find the ancestral land of the two tribes. The water in the East is very deep. It will be a year before you open the killing array to make people step into it."


    Bai Qin carefully explained there for fear of causing Qin fan''s dissatisfaction.


    Behind them, the three men''s faces turned red and couldn''t move. They were imprisoned in the same place under the authority of Qin fan.


    Shua! "Thank you very much." A gust of wind, Qin fan disappeared in front of several people, strode toward the ancient battlefield.


    Several people were sweating and trembling. I didn''t expect that the pressure was so strong.


    "Does this man know the Su family?" Bai Qin frowned and murmured.


    Otherwise, how could Qin fan react so much after hearing Su Ning''s name.


    "Hum, how can he fight against the Li family? It''s just wishful thinking."


    Zhao Xiaotian has disdain on his cold smiling face. He just suffered from being shriveled under Qin fan''s hands, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, he was humiliated in front of Baiqin, which made him resent Qin fan.


    "What''s more, it''s still unknown whether we can come back alive after entering the secret place this time."


    Another man sneered and began to satirize, the secret has changed, every moment there are experts fall, who dare say invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    "Don''t say it, or no one can make it clear what happened."


    Bai Qin frowned and interrupted them, saying nothing more.


    This is just an episode. Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to it, but keeps Su Ning''s story in mind.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me." Some people will suffer, "Li family, Su family? Even my women dare to bully. "


    Before the separation, I expected that something bad would happen. Sure enough, if I didn''t hear the news by chance, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark.


    Su Ning is afraid that Qin fan is in danger. She doesn''t tell the truth. She has to say that she has a good heart.


    Other people will be shocked when they hear the names of the two ethnic groups. This means that the most terrible forces in the East have many powerful people who can kill souls. Even some real sects do not dare to fight against them.


    There are only some ancient people who dare to speak in front of them.


    Qin fan did not put it in his eyes. Compared with the state of Qin, which has a long history, it is as good as it is. He even said, "do you think that the ancient state of Qin was a bully? At that time, it will make you all panic."


    Turn around and look in front of you. There are not many people, because too many people have died.


    It became a new forbidden area, more terrible than before, like being occupied by demons.


    In the first century, the ancient battlefield did not decline. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. People came into it all the time to explore. Some left with opportunities, but most of them stayed here forever.


    A total of three entrances have been opened up. I don''t know how many lives have been buried.


    Only see white Qin three people toward the left channel, Qin fan slightly hesitated, mouth obstruction to, "I advise you better change a way."


    I didn''t go on saying that I stepped into the restricted area from an unmanned channel, and I didn''t choose the established channel.


    Three people originally planned to enter among them, stop at this time, raise a head, the face has doubts.


    "Hum, I''d like to go here to win the favor of the Chinese people. This is a place explored by some celebrities. Although there are not many opportunities, it''s very safe." Zhao Xiaotian''s face was full of gloom. He didn''t give a few people the chance to hesitate, so he stepped into it.


    "Let''s go." Several people look at each other, see Zhao Xiaotian has stepped in, quickly follow behind.


    There is a touch of melancholy on Baiqin''s face. I don''t know why she has a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Although the strength is good, it''s too arrogant." But she knows that Zhao Xiaotian''s speech is not pleasant, but this is undoubtedly the three safest roads.


    Qin fan was inexplicably despised. Even if he was young and arrogant, he could not live with such arrogance.


    Qin fan saw this scene clearly in the dark, but he shook his head.


    I didn''t take it to heart, just to thank several people for telling Su Ning the news.


    Bang!


    When you step into it, you don''t feel much at first. When you cross a small hill, you can feel that aura begins to change.


    Qin fan''s muscles were tense. In a flash, he leaped to the side. His back was covered with cold sweat. He looked at the place where he was standing. There was a pool of loess on the ground and white bones beside him.


    "It''s just coming to the edge. Why do you meet this kind of thing?"


    Qin fan''s face was shocked, and he didn''t even react for a moment.


    I have been to the ancient battlefield before, and there is no danger in my imagination, but now there is such a threat. It seems like a piece of loess, but it is enough to devour people''s flesh and blood.


    This is a kind of misfortune in the wilderness, which now reappears in the ancient battlefield.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a burst of air burst out, and a white golden sword feather came, brushing the tip of the nose, bringing a strong wind.


    "The ancient battlefield has really revived!"


    It''s true that Qin fan''s mind is shocked. This is a scene that once happened. It seems like an illusion, but it really exists.


    Brow locked, this place becomes more dangerous, even he can''t do it.


    Not to mention all the time there are people hiding in the dark, many people in order to get the opportunity to take advantage of the fire.


    I didn''t continue to say more. I looked around for a moment, found a good direction and walked forward.


    On the road occasionally meet other people, Qin fan will be far away, it is no exaggeration to say, here see any one eat people don''t spit bones.


    All of a sudden, a groan came from the front. Qin fan''s pupils contracted and fixed his eyes. A woman was paralyzed on the ground, and a fierce beast was staring at her with a scarlet tongue.


    "Daoyou, help me!" Seeing someone coming, the woman called for help in a hurry and looked at Qin fan affectionately.


    After that, the fierce beast became more fierce and bulky. He lifted his claws and pressed it away.


    Qin fan''s face was calm without any fluctuation, as if he was an unrelated person.


    "Daoyou, as long as you can save me, you can pay any price!"


    The woman whispered again, looking charming and pitiful.At this time, a man came, looking like a jade tree facing the wind, with a look of disdain on his face, "it''s just a fierce beast in the early stage of Yuanying. What can I fear?"


    "Evil animal, die!"


    With a cold hum from the man, a simple sword suddenly appeared behind him, with a large golden luster, and chopped forward.


    There is a virtual shadow emerging behind, the whole person is glittering, like a kind of God membrane climbing out of the tomb.


    "Vulnerable." Qin fan whispered and glanced coldly. Without an exit, he could live through the last three seconds.


    Fierce beast to the side, eyes scarlet, into a state of madness.


    The man followed her closely, then came to the woman''s side, with a touch of high spirit on his face.


    "Girl..."


    Poof!


    Woman suddenly hands, a three inch long crystal dagger into the man''s heart, just a moment, turned into a piece of pus.


    The dagger is full of poison. The man doesn''t even understand when he sees the blood seal.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to be so vigilant, but I can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    The woman raised her hand and wiped the blood around her. At the same time, she skillfully took out the things in the storage bag and turned her head towards Qin fan.


    She is a recidivist in this area, pretending to be a weak woman to win sympathy.


    "You are not my opponent." Qin fan shook his head. His face was calm. There was no accident.


    As early as I expected, I can only say that the man was hoodwinked by the woman.


    Just imagine, this is an ancient battlefield, where will give you time to call for help, all happened so coincidentally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    Poof!


    The woman''s hand was extremely hot. She didn''t hesitate. She was as fast as a flash of lightning. She came to Qin fan with her right hand holding the dagger and rowed like a ghost.


    The dagger is very special. It is made of a very precious metal. It is indestructible and engraved with golden lines. With the woman''s urging, a fierce beast emerges from behind her.


    "What a vicious heart." Qin fan''s eyes were frozen, and his cold voice came out.


    The dagger is filled with cold and gloomy air. What''s more terrifying is that a virtual shadow, like a ghost, is constantly around.


    There are babies crying, old people shouting, and blood flowing.


    Even through endless time and space, we can see the scene that once happened. An innocent village name was slaughtered by a woman refining a secret treasure.


    It is refined by the ghost of the unborn baby, with endless resentment.


    "It''s their destiny." The woman sneered and did not feel flustered by what she had done.


    She is a complete magic Hugh, otherwise she would not pretend to be a weak woman here.


    "Go to hell!"


    There was a touch of coldness in his voice. The aura in his body urged him to the extreme. He took out a broken wooden sword and was expelled by him. The void was suppressed in front of his eyes, with a sneer in his eyes.


    She''s very famous here. Most people walk around when they see her. Even if she''s hard, she won''t be afraid at all.


    In her opinion, Qin fan was just a little monk. If he didn''t prevent the news from being revealed, he would be too lazy to do it.


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. Let me get rid of the harm for the people today."


    Qin fan sneered. He didn''t expect that the woman was so stubborn and lazy. He put his hands together and the golden light flashed in an instant.


    He asked himself that he was not a good man, but if he slaughtered innocent people in order to obtain powerful weapons, he would not be able to do so.


    What we need to fix is our heart. We have a bottom line. We can''t do that step in any case.


    After that, jiuyouyu suddenly emerged, which was different from before. It was like a golden winged Mirs, but it was not. The wings were combined to make a Heavenly Sword and cut the acupoints at the woman''s waist.


    After the breakthrough, the strength is greatly increased. It''s no exaggeration. Now it will be easier to meet the people of jiuyouque ancestral level.


    "Hum!"


    The woman drank coldly and showed no sign of weakness. The dagger suddenly turned into an immortal Phoenix, with a flame rising in the air, and sealed all around.


    The earth melts, the earth collapses, like the end of the world, not exciting.


    "Soul eating!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of the woman''s mouth, one after another, which didn''t give Qin fan the chance to resist. Behind her, there was a large sea of blood.


    "I advise you to give up and leave a whole body for you. You are not my opponent at all. Turn into my nourishment!" The excited expression on the woman''s face became more and more intense, with a touch of greed.


    Qin fan''s body is full of blood gas, and his essence and blood are surging. If he can be swallowed up, it''s like a real elixir of heaven and earth.


    "You can do whatever you want!" Qin fan moves without wind in the void, surrounded by the golden waves, surging like the reality of gods and demons.


    Boom!


    Qin fan did not hesitate to move his hand. He pinched the seal in his hand. In the void, a wisp of aura surged wildly into his hands, like holding a mountain.


    This is the famous secret master Wang Yin. Even the fifth ancestor of jiuyouque can only drink hatred under this move, let alone this woman.


    What Qin fan doesn''t know is that renwangyin, as a unique skill which can be seen from the past and shine on the present, has been carried forward, but this morning it has been completely cut off.


    Otherwise, I will not be able to use it now.


    Roar!


    There was a large black creature behind the woman, who had been slaughtered by her, and there was a frenzied roar.


    The murderous spirit rises up in the sky, like a peerless evil spirit crawling out of the grave to devour people.


    It seems like a dagger. In fact, it''s a fierce weapon. It''s refined with human life. I don''t know how much blood it has swallowed, which makes it very evil.


    "Our friars should have gone against the sky to prove the great way, but you rely on mean means. What qualifications do you have to prove the great way?"


    Qin fan''s eyebrows were cold. This time, he was really angry. He was so intent on killing that he seemed to see all the innocent people crying there.


    The monk pursues the road all his life. Life and death are in heaven. There is no right or wrong, but the wrong is to lay hands on ordinary people.


    Boom!


    When the two collided, Qin fan''s right hand held the real dragon fist, and the golden light filled the whole sky. The golden blood turned into waves and evaporated the black blood.


    The dagger in the woman''s hand touched Qin fan''s iron fist. It seemed that the iron was colliding, and a spark was generated.


    She came and went quickly. She couldn''t control her back. A stream of blood came out of her mouth and her face was shocked. She didn''t expect Qin fan to be so strong.


    Raised his hand to look at his fist, there is a trace of blood flow, a frown."This is a magic weapon left by our ancestors. I didn''t expect you to be so strong." There was a touch of surprise on her face, and she was no less shocked than Qin fan.


    It''s hard to suppress Qin fan in this way. It''s just nonsense.


    This piece of world seems to be broken, unable to bear the pressure of two people.


    "I''m afraid that other people are afraid that they really want to talk blood here today, but I''m sorry that you met me."


    Boom!


    The real dragon''s blood was shocked slightly, and the injury recovered as before. There was no way to hurt Qin fan.


    Physical terror has reached a state of transcendence. Unless it is directly crushed or attacked, figure 2 will really walk horizontally in the lower world.


    Qin fan didn''t keep his hand. With the roar, a large purple area appeared in the air behind him. He turned into a big tripod. With a sneer on his face, he picked up the woman and smashed it.


    It''s the best choice to bury such a person, otherwise more people will die in his hands and die for him.


    The woman''s face changed. She didn''t choose to be tough. She crushed an ancient Rune and escaped.


    "Where to go!"


    Qin fan sneers, the tripod falls, the void is broken and unstable, the woman falls from the air, her face is ugly, and she can''t escape.


    Don''t say it''s her, even if it''s Tianjiao in the upper world, it''s hard to escape in front of Qin fan, not to mention an ordinary monk in the lower world.


    "To be a good person, we can see each other in the future. Why should we be so cruel?"


    Half of the woman''s body was directly smashed, her face was ugly, and she roared at Qin fan.


    "You forced me to do it. It''s a big deal." The top of his head is full of blood, which condenses into a terrible creature. He wants to devour Qin fan.


    The dagger in the hand turns into powder, which makes it more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    "Only death can wash away your evil soul." Qin fan drinks low, does not continue to talk nonsense, raises the hand, the real dragon boxing blooms the incomparable light, suppresses but falls.


    Strength has been beyond a startling level, ordinary people can not imagine.


    Boom!


    A large golden light burst out, shattering the endless void around, shaking people''s eyes.


    The fist seal is like a raindrop, which bombards the woman. Without time to wail, it bursts into pieces and turns into a shower of blood splashing on the earth.


    Qin fan is not a good man. If he doesn''t meet him, he won''t mind his own business. But since he meets him, that''s the Friar''s duty.


    "There are tens of millions of people in the world. Why do you choose the cruel method?" But shaking his head, he said nothing more and took off the storage bag.


    Walking towards the distance, the sky is overcast without any clouds, which makes the whole land more dark and depressing.


    Qin fan did not observe the land more carefully because of the influence of the war.


    The more you walk, the more frightened you are. It seems that there is an incomparable heart beating and thumping on the ground. It''s frightening, but you can''t find it when you observe it carefully.


    A few days later, Qin fan crossed a desolate land and came to a quiet and peaceful place.


    There are ruins everywhere, and there is a pair of stone carvings in front of it, which is very special. It emits a faint purple air, which makes all evils not invade here.


    "We all call this land an ancient battlefield, but it is not the ancient battlefield of a thousand years ago, but the ancient battlefield of the last era!"


    It was a shock. I couldn''t believe it after hearing the news.


    It''s been quite an era. No one knows what happened, let alone what it stands for.


    "In an era, how many proud emperors have been buried? Who knows what happened?" There was a whisper in the distance, deep in the eyes.


    "Once upon a time, there were outstanding people in this continent. They fought their way through the old road in the starry sky. Unfortunately, they are now lonely."


    Someone exclaimed there, Qin fan''s eyes showed a touch of purple, looking at the stone in front of him.


    There are a lot of marks on the hard stone, which seems to be random depiction, but also contains some rules.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. This painting seems to be familiar. Where have you seen it.


    "Little brother, this stone wall was left by a wandering painter, Gu Zu. It''s a thing of the last era. It''s been hundreds of millions of years." At this time, he thought of a whisper in his ear, with disdain on his face.


    This stone wall is a prehistoric mystery. Who dares to touch it.


    Qin fan bowed his head and did not speak. His brain was spinning rapidly. He was sure that he had seen this mural.


    "Deja vu, but extremely vague, why do you have this feeling?" It''s like there''s a mist around. I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    The carving on the stone seems to be disorderly, but it also contains the road of heaven and earth, which is attractive.


    At this time, the blood in Qin fan''s body vibrated and revived unprecedentedly.


    "Young people, it''s a good thing to be broad-minded, but don''t aim too high."


    An old man touched his beard and scolded Qin fan, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Qin fan''s blood is like an abyss. He is like a fierce animal. He is naive and gives people great prestige. But no one is afraid here.


    "This stone tablet is very strange. It always exists. No one can take it away." There is a human out of the secret, otherwise such a strange mural is bound to disappear..


    "Once upon a time, a famous Taigu mountain master was born. He thought it was the supreme secret left by the last era. Unfortunately, it''s just an ordinary mountain carving. There''s no secret." At this time, a famous hostel came slowly from a distance, first looked at Qin fan, then shook his head and sighed.


    The ancient battlefield is very mysterious, but with people exploring day by day, the secret contained in it has been explored for a long time.


    Qin fan sat on the ground alone, not knowing why, feeling more and more familiar.


    All of a sudden, a bright light passed in his heart. Qin fan raised his head and cried, "the top of Mount Tai!"


    Step forward quickly and observe carefully. There is no disorder in the mountains. The more you look, the more frightened you are.


    I once went to Mount Tai to play for a period of time, where I fell off a cliff and met threats, so I am very familiar with one of the mountains. It looks ordinary, but it exists from low to high in the form of upstream.


    "But..."


    I have doubts in my heart. I''m sure that this stone carving must be Mount Tai on the earth.


    "Some people say that this stone carving was left by the emperor of heaven in the past, while others say that it is an immortal monk. However, as for how it has been handed down to the present, no one knows. The truth has been lost in the long history."


    Qin fan''s eyes are burning. He remembers a painting here and walks away.


    In my heart, I decided that the earth must not be simple. "Lao Tzu left Hangu pass in the west, and Taishan was granted Zen Buddhism. It seems that these are not empty holes!"


    Suddenly, a touch of excitement rose in my heart. In this way, if there is an opportunity in the future, I will go back to earth to explore.Unfortunately, I know in my heart that this road is very bumpy and how difficult it is to cross galaxies.


    "But since we have Qin''s blood, why did it appear on the earth?"


    Suddenly, like thunder in the heart, Qin fan raised his head and thought carefully.


    From the beginning to the end, he was confused. He had no relatives on the earth, but he had the blood of Qin family.


    In the end, Qin fan shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it. The truth will come to the surface in the future.


    "No matter, let''s solve the secret here first!"


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he turned his head and looked into the distance. Without a pause, he stepped gently across a large mountain range and ascended to the sky.


    The ancient battlefield is strange, and the aura is condensed in the air all the time, which is more suitable for practice than the outside world.


    There are many dangers. In addition to the specific areas explored, most of them are inhabited by extremely fierce beasts.


    Half a month passed in a flash. In the distance, a towering mountain appeared, like stars dotted on it. With a slight leap, there was a deep feeling in the eyes.


    "Nine Jedi!" Qin fan Yilin, yes, this is the destination of this trip.


    In my heart, a Jiazi left here a few years ago to find a way to repair the injury on the main road. Now, many years later, he comes back again.


    "I don''t know how Weiyang is now. Although he finally left, he is still a friend."


    Inadvertently think of the woman before, but sigh, I do not know where.


    Several other Tianjiao in the upper bound were suppressed by Qin fan, while other Tianjiao in the lower bound had already left.


    "Taoist friend, I advise you to let us go, otherwise you can''t afford the price." A low voice came out of his body, and someone threatened Qin fan.


    The sword is merciless, holding a long sword in his hand. His face is red with anger, and he can''t do it.


    Qin fan turned his eyes and continued to suppress them.


    I want to know the news of the upper world and the secret arts, but unfortunately, there is no way to pry open my mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    Boom!


    Burst out bursts of roar, terror incomparable suction pressure, Qin fan brow slightly wrinkled, subconsciously backward.


    Confused face, here extreme sublimation, nine Jedi complete recovery, the real ten dead no life!


    This is one of the few secret places in the ancient battlefield. Generally, no one dares to step on it easily. On the ground, there are white bones piled up, and no one dares to step in can go out alive.


    Strangely, there is a huge body in the middle of the canyon.


    "The body that once fell from the sky." Qin fan''s pupils contracted and whispered.


    A Jiazi fell a corpse years ago. It was the man in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the corpse suddenly revived, and the aura surged out and appeared in front of him.


    Qin fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and a little hesitation rose on his face. He didn''t know whether he should step in.


    Bang!


    The body suddenly vibrated, and a lavender star in the middle of the eyebrow was gorgeous. In an instant, a large purple air filled the air and bound Qin fan.


    "What His face suddenly changed, and he was controlled by an invisible hand. He was filled with purple Qi, and it was hard to move, "hum!"


    Drink in a low voice, with strange steps under your feet, jiuyouyu suddenly shows up, and is not allowed to fall into a dangerous situation.


    The earth collapses, the magma bursts out, like pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar, and a large amount of golden light comes out, which makes people''s eyes tingle.


    It''s a pity that if you move, you''ll be bound to death and it''s hard to escape.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin fan''s face changed, with a touch of fear, such strength is enough to walk horizontally in the lower world.


    Now he is not strong. Even if he meets some old princes of Taigu holy mountain, he is qualified to challenge, but he has no way to move in front of this corpse.


    "Keke, Xiaoyou, I''m here for you."


    At this time, a cold voice came into the ear, eyes a coagulation, Qin fan turned to look down, the body motionless.


    "Divine thoughts?" Subconsciously, he blurted out that this is the way to transcend the spirit cutting.


    Qin fan concentrated his mind and thought a lot in a moment. The corpse was not simple, otherwise it would not be so strange.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates, and the golden light spots in the depth gather together to turn into a real spirit, and a wisp of aura is detected below.


    It looks like a huge corpse, but in fact it''s just an empty shell without flesh and blood.


    "Little friend, I don''t have much time. This time I crossed 3000 boundaries from jiushanhai to the lower boundary. I don''t know how much spiritual power I spent on a journey, and there are countless natural resources and treasures burned."


    The old man''s deep voice came into Qin fan''s ears again, which shocked his mind.


    "Jiushanhai!" I didn''t expect that the old man came from the legendary place..


    It is parallel to 3000 States, but different regions produce different civilizations.


    Qin fan didn''t know much about the legend of jiushanhai. All the rumors he heard in the lower world came from 3000 states in the upper world.


    This time, heaven and earth changed greatly, and the passage was opened. All the people who came here were from three thousand states. They had never seen the shadow of jiushanhai.


    "You may not believe it, but you must have seen it." The old man''s deep voice came out.


    There are ripples in the void, like a picture rolled in front of Qin fan. A star is falling in the sky, and an old man is running in the sky, holding a baby.


    The whole body was stained with blood, half of the body burst open, behind a group of fierce breath surrounded and came, pursued.


    The baby blinked his big bright eyes and stared at the old man without any harm.


    "This..."


    Qin fan''s heart suddenly twitched, as if the most precious thing had been touched.


    The anger in his heart couldn''t be controlled, and it started to burn. He didn''t even notice it. The evil spirit soared to the sky, causing the ancient battlefield to change suddenly.


    On the ancient battlefield, many people''s faces were cloudy and sunny, and no one thought that the mountains would collapse and the earth would break at one time.


    In the depths of the earth, demons and ghosts suddenly rushed out and slaughtered. More than 90% of the monks were bloodthirsty in the ancient battlefield.


    After the few people left fled, they were all seriously injured and possessed, forming a forbidden area for a while, and no one dared to enter again.


    More friars were torn into two pieces by the pure blood creatures rushing out from the ground, and there was no time to shout.


    "Is it possible to revive again?" Far away from the ancient battlefield, deep in the West desert, an ancient Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, as if penetrating the endless void and staring here.


    Finally, he closed his eyes again, and a low voice came out, "now is not the time."


    In the middle of East China, a Tang tower rises into the clouds, and an old man''s hair is white. What''s strange is that his eyes are shining with golden light, like golden eyes, looking at the direction of the ancient battlefield.


    "Some people can''t sit still, but they still have to bear it. The moment hasn''t come yet, and the real thing hasn''t appeared."


    Finally, Tang Lou exudes a layer of dreamlike color, which blocks all this.If anyone knows that the old man is alive, he will be frightened. This is the ancestor of a certain family. It is said that he has been dead for thousands of years.


    The corpse means all over the world, and forcefully conceals the eyes of all the strong. No one knows that Qin fan is the party to this matter.


    Another picture appears in front of Qin fan. It''s an ancient blue planet. When you see it, your pupils contract, "earth!"


    I didn''t expect to see more places where I was born here, and I was shocked.


    "It''s called emperor star here." The old man whispered his doubts.


    This is the end of the painting. Everything is calm again, but my heart is not calm. It is from this moment that I finally understand the whole story.


    When the Qin people changed, the old man took him to escape to the earth and didn''t know what happened.


    After that, everything became natural, and the only difference was that there was a system.


    "It''s your grandfather." The old man''s voice became strange, like a touch of regret.


    "Thank you very much." Qin fan raised his head with a touch of gratitude on his face.


    If the old man didn''t show up here, maybe he would never know the secret of this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    "Don''t thank me, because you are Seal the demon''s lineage


    After a moment''s silence, the old man suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were shining with a ray of gold. He was staring at the bottom of Qin fan''s eyes and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    Without waiting for Qin fan''s reply, he continued to open his mouth and said, "now you don''t realize how important it is to seal the demon, but in the future everything will understand that the world has changed. There are big demons in the world. Only seal the demon can save the world!"


    Qin fan was shocked by the warmth of the jade.


    The magic of fengyao comes from the legend of jiushanhai. Who would have thought it was so strong.


    The old man crossed the endless universe and consumed countless resources just to see him here.


    To put it lightly, but how can Qin fan not know that the consumption of resources is bound to be shocking.


    It''s just a corpse, not the body itself. Otherwise, the world can''t bear it and it will backfire.


    "There have been many famous people in the lower world, and even the lower world itself has changed. Who dares not to follow when the emperor of heaven threatens the world, pushes the forbidden area and suppresses an era?" There was a touch of melancholy in the old man''s eyes. He didn''t know what his identity was. "But nine seals and one pulse are enough to be compared with the one pulse of the emperor of heaven!"


    When it comes to fengyao, the old man''s voice finally fluctuates, and his eyes are fiery.


    It can be seen how terrible this vein was. Qin fan was awed by it. Unfortunately, the demon seal vein originated from jiushanhai. He didn''t know what secret it contained.


    It''s not calm. What the old man said sounded like thunder in his heart.


    There is no way to know the lower world, and only this kind of old monster comes across the border.


    It''s an instinct we''ve developed over the years to be vigilant in our eyes and not trust them all.


    "Xiaoyou, you are not the only inheritor of fengyao. This is a sea. Everyone is fighting for it. No one can guarantee that you are the only one to reach the other side." At this time, the old man turned his head and spoke to Qin fan with profound meaning.


    It''s a big world. It''s far more mysterious than Qin fan can imagine.


    "You can call me jieyinren. This is the first time we meet. Whether we will have another chance to meet in the future is unknown. Well, I''ve said enough. Next, I''ll give you an opportunity. It''s up to you to seize it." The old man took a deep look at Qin fan and didn''t continue to say much.


    The purple mark on the center of the eyebrow breaks away, flies to Qin fan, blooms a large purple luster, and parcels him. He subconsciously wanted to struggle. After a moment, he looked on coldly, without unnecessary action. The old man didn''t feel malicious.


    Ziqi is extraordinary. I don''t know what energy it is. It turns into a tripod with three legs and two ears, dribbling around in the air.


    Soon enough to gather the necessary aura, Qin fan felt a stabbing pain in his mind. Yuan Ying couldn''t control it and flew directly into the purple tripod.


    Suddenly shine up, burst out bursts of halo, the surrounding void rolling, bang! The sound disappeared in the original place.


    At that moment, the world began to whirl. It was like the end of the world was coming. Qin fan''s scalp was numb. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed at this moment, "what!" Yuan baby is separated from the body.


    It''s true that Qin fan is so strong that he is astonishing. No matter jiedan or Yuanying, he is one step ahead of ordinary people, but he knows in his heart that he can''t get rid of the shackles of this world.


    Once yuan baby is separated from the body, it is like a rootless Ping, floating in this world, it can be said that there is no resistance.


    Only in this way can we break away from the body and travel freely to become a killer.


    "Send your soul into the upper world, and feel what it''s like to have a perfect road. Good luck." The old man''s voice came.


    Without Qin fan''s resistance, the purple tripod kept spinning in the void.


    There are empty chains all around, trying to suppress the small tripod.


    But the purple tripod is extraordinary. Flowers, birds, fish, insects and animals appear in the tripod. On the other side of the tripod, the ancestors pray and utter ancient words.


    "This tripod!"


    Qin fan''s eyes are shining. This tripod sheet is only made of purple Qi. It''s so strong that it''s enough to show how strong the real body is.


    All because of the existence of this tripod, otherwise it is difficult to get out of the cage of the lower world.


    At this time, the white jade tripod was out of control, suddenly flew out of the body, and constantly observed in the purple tripod, a warm and moist aura appeared.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a complex symbol engraved on the white jade tripod.


    The white jade tripod was more refined and transformed into a bronze shape, but it changed again in a flash. The simple and simple atmosphere came to our face and made us feel energetic.


    Qin fan''s eyes are strange, and his face is incredible. The white jade tripod is peeping at the secret contained in the purple tripod.


    Dong!


    Everything was slow, but only for a moment. Ziding felt something and resisted. A bell rang around.


    White jade small Ding where can bear, in a moment, there is a crack emerge.There was a click. It seemed that it would disintegrate at any time. The purple tripod was extraordinary. It had a great history. People peeped at its own runes from heaven and earth. How could they not be angry.


    At this time, a strange idea came out of the white jade tripod. It hit the void. The purple tripod seemed to feel something. It trembled for a moment and then returned to calm.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the void vibrated violently. A guillotine crossed the endless void and appeared in front of his face. He couldn''t help but cut it toward the purple tripod.


    Qin fan''s mind was shocked. Even in the purple tripod, he could feel that death was so close. His blood was shaking wildly and his heart was broken.


    At this time, the purple tripod was very clever to avoid the past, in the surrounding rampage, even if the guillotine is so strong, it is difficult to bear it.


    Strangely enough, after the first strike appeared, it disappeared into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    Qin fan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the scene was clearly seen, so close to death.


    At this time, he had left the lower world and entered a strange place. Qin fan''s eyes were bright and he looked around. As the old man said, it was not only him, but also his weak purple Qi moving forward in the void.


    Boom!


    Soon, through a boundary of nothingness, he came to a strange continent. The purple tripod dissipated and turned into a six pointed star, which was printed on his forehead.


    Shua!


    Qin fan moves around like a civet cat. Suddenly, his face changes and he falls from the air. He is shocked. Perfectness of


    as like as two peas, now it has the same flesh and body as the lower one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    "The whole Avenue?" Qin fan whispered, and his eyes showed a touch of essence.


    The main road is nothing. People in the upper world can''t understand it. But Qin fan is different. It comes from the lower world. Now it suddenly changes its living environment. Naturally, it finds the difference for the first time.


    "A month." Close your eyes and feel for a moment.


    The old man sent him to the upper world by means against heaven in order to feel the perfection of the road.


    Sit in the same place, click! Suddenly, a golden sword feather hit, "what!" ~Reaction is not quick, hand pinch method seal, a mountain suddenly appeared, blocking in front of. Bang!


    There was a collision, which sent out a huge roar. But this is the upper boundary, which is different from the lower boundary. It can not affect the world at all. The mountains in the distance have no change.


    a tree and a grass are very tough, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, surpassing the imagination of Qin.


    There was no time to stop, Qin fan half of the body burst, a golden sword feather through the endless void appeared in front of him.


    Poof!


    A dozen topless men came out with a look of ferocity on their faces.


    "I thought it was some precious fierce bird, but I didn''t expect that it was just one person who wasted a magic sword made of top quality black gold wood."


    A man is holding a long gun in his hand. It looks simple, but it has a strong breath. It''s a great secret.


    Let a hand hold a big bow, is a gold black after death condensed, end to end, just hold in the hand are breathless.


    Behind him, there are four or five monsters with huge blood, but they are not the opponents of several people. They have lost their lives.


    "Cough."


    Finally, Qin fan came over, shook his head hard, and was beaten for a moment.


    I didn''t know what the environment was and who could have thought that I would be attacked directly.


    A wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth dyed the land red. At that moment, Yuanying trembled and Qin fan''s face changed greatly.


    "If you die here, then in the lower world, I''m afraid the body will become an empty shell!"


    In fact, this opportunity is extremely dangerous. It''s like raising poisonous insects. Only the winners can survive, and the weak are not qualified to survive.


    It''s a powerful way to seal demons. How can we choose inheritors by ordinary means? Only the real pride of heaven is qualified to be included in it.


    Qin fan has a sneer on his lips. He is regarded as a mole ant. How can he be reconciled? But now he is controlled by others. There is no way to change it. One day he will be detached.


    This road must be accompanied by countless adversities. It is very likely that it will be stained with blood and the ancient road in the starry sky. It may also be silent in the yellow spring, and it will never be able to step out of reincarnation.


    "But this man is not simple. He can take master Lin''s next blow." Another man stepped forward in a hurry, knelt down on one knee and offered a new sword feather with a touch of respect on his face.


    This is a famous strong man within tens of thousands of miles nearby. Once he grows up, he must be a powerful Lord. Who dares to offend him.


    "Ha ha, young master Lin is a genius in the ranks of the major tribes nearby. He can''t compare with those demons, but he is absolutely famous."


    There boast up, young naked upper body, looks only 15 or 16 years old appearance, a wisp of golden light in the back, will he set off more extraordinary.


    "You, who are you?"


    The man finally opened his mouth, his eyes cold, like looking at a dead man.


    This is one of the three thousand states in the upper boundary. Just one state is vast.


    Power is every inch of other people''s land. It''s really terrifying for teenagers to become famous here.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very strong, even better than Tianjiao he had seen in the lower world.


    "Your own way is not perfect, and your inner way is incomplete. You are not a person in the upper world!"


    Suddenly, the left hand God bow bloomed a ray of luster, a double pupil appeared in front of him, looking forward, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    I didn''t expect to meet the legendary people in the lower world here.


    "The cage of legend?" On the left, a man is portrayed with all kinds of fierce birds and beasts. He comes from a mysterious tribe and has a puzzled face: "impossible, it''s just a legend."


    They come from powerful tribes. There are records about the lower boundary in the tribe. Now it has been many years, and I have no one to believe the rumors.


    "No, our family has a long history. We have dug out some extraordinary heritages. Every tens of thousands of years, there will be a group of inexplicable talents. They come from all over the world. They are the selected people. Once they are hunted, they will get the secret they contain."


    There was a touch of greed in the young man''s eyes. He shook his head and began to explain.


    At the foot of a strange step, step by step toward Qin fan approach, unexpectedly want to block his retreat.


    After hearing the young man''s words, several people''s greed on their faces was exactly the same. They trapped Qin fan in a fan shape.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this time it was cheap. Let''s make a decision when the clan leader comes."Qin fan was shocked in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be seen following others just after he contacted them.


    his face changed again and again. Now he has been badly hurt, and his way of life conflicts with the world, so he can''t exert all his strength.


    The strength of his youth is equal to that of him. He has just entered Yuanying, but he is so strong that Qin fan can be seriously injured.


    "Go


    Qin fan didn''t hesitate. It was the sharpening of life and death. He almost fell to the ground and controlled his body to run away.


    Young age, but the strength is terrible, and now it is impossible to resist.


    "Where to go!"


    A few people are anxious, urge the spirit in the body to chase Qin fan''s direction.


    A person''s foot on a strange Buddha''s bead, with the urge, a large amount of blue Aura will push the whole person faster, like a strong wind.


    Another person''s Totem exudes a strange luster, like a monk in the West desert, but it is even more extraordinary. A series of virtual shadows set her off bravely, and followed her closely.


    The youngsters from Leiyan tribe are the most powerful. They hold the divine bow in their hands, and the shadow behind them is blurred.


    "Damn it, if it is completely integrated with this world, there will be a great leap in strength. Unfortunately, there is no time for that."


    Qin fan''s face was extremely cold. He watched the terrain and ran away. He never felt the danger so close.


    In the lower world, it is not without suffering, even wandering between life and death for many times, walking around before the ghost door closes, but this feeling of powerless resistance is very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Poof!


    A sword feather came from behind again and suppressed the void, making him unable to move on.


    The sword feather turns into a god thunder, and bursts out a roar. The aura rolls around, and the pure aura is enveloped in it.


    The rear is connected with a big mountain. It''s cloudy and dense on the mountain. The young man stands on it and puts it into heaven and earth''s divine punishment. It''s a thrill.


    For a moment, it was like the end of the world. Qin fan''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that the situation would change to this point. The boy was so strong.


    In the lower world, Qin fan is called the big devil, pushing everywhere. The older generation of strong people dare to challenge, but in the upper world, they really make people realize what is the real pride of youth.


    The aura of the forest heavenly body is surging, and the blood is rolling in the four limbs. Even so, in the upper world, it can''t be regarded as the real pride, let alone the evil.


    "You''re not the first one to die under my command." The boy''s face was cold, and there was not a trace of impatience from the beginning to the end.


    I have the confidence to kill Qin fan. As the first pride, it is incomparable among the tribes.


    Among the major sects in the neighborhood, he is famous and known as the young man.


    Only a few days in Yunzhou mansion city were regarded as the enemies of his life. As for his peers, they had long been ignored.


    "If you give me a chance, one hand will suppress you." Qin fan looks cold and his heart is burning with anger.


    He was born and raised here. He knew all kinds of terrain very well. No matter how far away he was, it was hard for him to escape.


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    The young man''s name is Lin Feng. He has become famous in this area. No one knows, no one knows. Let alone a man from the lower world, even a man of the same rank, he can dare to fight.


    This hunting brought out the divine bow of the clan. It''s a real treasure. It''s forged from the dead body of Jinwu. It can shoot a big bow at a big carving.


    Roar!


    Lin Feng didn''t continue to talk nonsense, and some of his thoughts of war appeared, "dare to fight!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t fully understand what happened, but he knew the general context of the whole thing. The origin of this tribe was extraordinary, and he dug out the secret.


    Only the real young Tianjiao can be selected. He is not angry and confident and wants to kill Qin fan.


    The God bow in his hand bloomed a large golden luster. Suddenly, a gold black appeared.


    It''s like a bright sun, swinging back and forth in front of us. There''s a mockery in our eyes. This divine bow is not simple. It already has a spirit.


    Qin fan had no choice, half of his body burst, the blood of the real dragon in his body was surging wildly, and his face was very gloomy.


    "A broken bow, not to mention a corpse, even if it''s really Jinwu, I''ll kill it right!"


    This time, Yuanying came across the border, and there was nothing except the white jade tripod.


    "Be careful, it''s windy. Don''t say it''s you. Even my Leiyan tribe doesn''t dare to speak like this." There was a sneer on Lin Feng''s face.


    Jinwu has a strong and extraordinary vein, which is superior to many ethnic groups. It has a profound and terrible heritage and has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    Many races can only look up to it and are not qualified to gossip in front of it.


    "How can mole ants know the beauty of snow scenery? You will understand it one day."


    The world is too big. The more he fled, the more frightened Qin fan was. Several people behind him didn''t make any effort, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    "When the patriarch comes, he will join hands to suppress you. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Lin Feng''s voice is cold. He seems to be young, but his heart is deep. He doesn''t act rashly and hangs behind Qin fan.


    He has the confidence to suppress it, but he is not sure.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, and his mind turned to find a way to leave here. However, no matter how he changed, it was hard to get rid of a few people, just like a dog skin plaster.


    The strange pace of survival in the upper bound can not play out all the power.


    Of course, all of this is related to Qin fan''s own strength. The way and aura in his body come from the lower world. The upper world is more peculiar, the road is more complete, and he is limited.


    Give him enough time for nirvana, the only way to rise.


    However, time is limited. Only when we have more than one month to lay a solid foundation can we know the way to the future.


    "Boy, give up the resistance. All the territory of our three tribes has been completely blocked for a long time."


    There is a man in sneer, did not put Qin fan in the eye, as a small insect.


    Several people were shocked. Qin fan worked together to resolve the risk again and again, which was a miracle.


    Lin Feng constantly shows all kinds of killing skills and makes the earth collapse, but it is still difficult to completely wipe out Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s face turned black, and the six pointed star on his eyebrows kept shaking. He could disappear at any time. He knew that the reason why he could exist was because of the purple tripod. Once it broke up, it was the day of death.


    I don''t know how other Tianjiao are. I just know that I have to leave as soon as possible, otherwise I can only die here.At this time, in front of the void, several soldiers appeared, with fierce eyes, holding a sword in hand, blocking in front of the way, just waiting for the net.


    "The three tribes are going out. If they want you to escape, then there is no need to live." A sneer, like waiting for a rabbit.


    Qin fan''s face shows madness. He needs a time buffer. Only in this way can he wake up completely. The real dragon blood in his body has already been transformed.


    Gold particles appear on the surface of his body and turn into the most powerful armor. It is because of this that he is faster and faster.


    "Everyone looks down on you. It seems that it''s not easy to be selected by those major organizations. But unfortunately, when you meet us, there is only one outcome, that is death."


    Lin Feng''s identity is not simple. He knows what ordinary people don''t know.


    Everyone didn''t know that he had been accepted as an inner disciple by the Yiqiang sect.


    "The secret contained in you makes everyone excited. At the moment of being selected, you have become the enemy of the world. I have to admit that you will be strong when you grow up, but let me kill the myth today."


    Lin Feng seems to be talking to himself or taking an oath. He holds the golden bow in his left hand and the fist seal in his right hand. He approaches Qin fan step by step to suppress him here.


    No one is sure that he can rise, even the devil dare not say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Qin fan''s face changed. Lin Feng knew more about the secret than him.


    There is no hard, in the void, constantly moving, like a lightning.


    "It''s time to close the net. We have to kill it. If we continue like this, I''m afraid we can really repair the main road in our body and rise completely." There was a gloom on the man''s face, and he whispered there.


    Since Qin fan can be selected by the legendary orthodoxy, his own qualification has been recognized and there is no need to question.


    This kind of person is terrible. If you don''t offend him, try not to offend him. Once you offend him, you should kill him when he doesn''t grow up.


    Without giving Qin fan a chance, many people came out of the dark and laid a net.


    "If it wasn''t for this time that the three tribal chiefs and several elders all went to the county, how could it be like this?"


    Several people look at each other, high-end strength is limited, there is no way to recover.


    It is because of this that we have been pursuing and killing, and we have not taken any action to prevent accidents.


    This is a big chance. If there is an accident, they can''t afford the responsibility.


    "It seems that we are too cautious to kill him directly." Lin Feng sneers. He has a sense of war in his eyes and can''t control it any more.


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy, and he finally saw through. He thought he was a turtle in a jar, and he planned to strike a peerless blow at the end, not to give him a chance to turn over.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan cold drink, white jade small Ding Lun out, toward the front of the suppression, the body of a few real dragon blood into them, blooming a large golden light.


    A hanging Galaxy appeared, suddenly swept the room more than a dozen people, now the body injury has not been repaired, but not everyone has the right to stop.


    After the change, the white jade tripod became more extraordinary, with three feet and two ears. The lines on the wall of the tripod were complex. Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was a little similar to the purple tripod before.


    It''s not very obvious that one of the symbols has changed, which makes people feel shocked. If the white jade tripod can really reach that level, it''s a real immortal weapon.


    Qin fan thought of the origin of the white jade tripod. He got it from his hands and used it to refine his body. Who could have thought that it had become so far.


    He secretly made up his mind that when he returned to the lower world, he had to look for the old man to make it clear. The origin of the small tripod was extraordinary, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Otherwise, how can we follow and cross the endless void, come to the upper world and carve the road all the time.


    He even sensed that there was a spirit in the tripod sleeping, but he didn''t know why he didn''t recover.


    If you touch your nose, you may feel that you are too weak to talk to others, or you may be limited.


    Boom!


    Burst out bursts of roar, Qin fan dragged his tired body forward to kill, "just mole ants!" Bang! A few people become fragmented, into a pile of broken meat fell on the side.


    In the distance, there are big trees, which are hard to stop Qin fan.


    Completely broke out, did not leave the hand, determined to encircle him, then only in a short time to kill a bloody road.


    I don''t believe that there are no experts in the three powerful tribes, because all kinds of accidents didn''t appear, otherwise there would be no chance.


    "Well?" Suddenly, I was happy that those who were seriously injured were more in line with heaven and earth. There was new blood, broken bones and rebirth, which made the body more resolute.


    The four limbs and all kinds of bones vibrate together, and the terrible dragon Qi blooms out. They entangle with each other in this world, which makes people tremble.


    "Damn, this boy is so strong that he has to be killed in a desperate situation."


    Lin Feng''s face changed. He forced Qin fan to this step.


    He wants to have a try. Now his strength is almost equal, and he wants to weigh Qin fan''s strength.


    Lin Feng''s eyes are cold. This trial has been passed on for many years. It seems that there is a mysterious hand controlling it. He has joined some mysterious Chinese, otherwise he will not have a chance to know.


    Boom!


    Direct hand, the bow pulled to the full moon state, the arrow appeared in the right hand, put in it, shot out, turned into a thunder.


    Without a pause, the golden feather rings were taken out by him and condensed together to form a cage, which can block Yin and Yang, and even cut off life and death.


    This is one of the most powerful secrets of the Leiyan tribe. It has a great reputation for winning heaven and earth.


    "Lin Tian''s nine star Lianzhu is even more superb."


    There was a loud exclamation next to him, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    This is a real top secret skill. No one can stop it.


    This clan once had a great ancestor, who took heaven and earth as the chess game and stars as the pieces. He realized the secret of killing life, which shocked a group of people at that time.


    "Leiyan tribe will be strengthened." The people of the other two tribes are not sure what they are thinking, but they don''t want to be leaders.


    When Lin Tian appeared many years ago, he soared into the sky with the momentum of terror and became a rising star. The other two tribes could not breathe.Jianyuyu appears in front of Qin fan, turns into nine gold crowns, spits out a wisp of golden aura, and wants to burn him to death.


    What''s more terrifying is that someone appeared in the dark, followed a group of people closely, and set up a huge array, which made it difficult for him to escape.


    Qin fan''s face was as gloomy as water, and the true dragon blood in his body had already been boiling to the extreme.


    He did not dare to use the secret skill of sealing demons. Once he revealed his identity, it would inevitably lead to disaster.


    Now it''s just Yuanying coming, but he''s afraid that Shangjie will have a great secret in the future.


    It has to be said that Qin fan is very cautious and does not show any trace. His road is not perfect. No matter how he escapes, it is like a bright moon, attracting people.


    There are secrets in the body. Being selected is a secret that ordinary people don''t understand. No one will give up this great opportunity.


    The greediness on the face of more than a dozen people behind him shows that if Qin fan can be suppressed, he will rise.


    This is a life and death experience. It''s not that there have been no cases of being slaughtered.


    "Give up resistance. There is no way for high-end combat power to appear, but it is to suppress you in the end."


    Lin Tian had a sneer on his face and stood in the rear with a touch of gold on his body.


    Holding the divine bow in his hand and the sword feather in his right hand, he kept shooting, turning into a golden and black shadow.


    Usually, the combination of the three tribes is unparalleled in the wilderness, and no one can ignore it unless they enter the big city.


    This time, the high-end combat power will disappear, otherwise it will be suppressed.


    "I will kill you one day!"


    Qin fan cold drink, face with anger, unprecedented humiliation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    "You don''t have that chance." Lin Feng is approaching step by step, holding a mysterious treasure and pressing it.


    Unable to restrain the excitement in his heart, he was bound to kill Qin fan here.


    "This kind of taste is very bad, perhaps once you were arrogant, pushing all opponents, but I''m sorry, here is the upper boundary, the vast territory, now you are just a mole ant."


    There is a sneer on the corner of the mouth, and the body is very tall and straight. With the movement, a wisp of golden light blooms in the sky, which is combined together and majestic.


    The other teenagers are not as good as Lin Feng, but they are not weak. Otherwise, how can they get together.


    "Damn it." Qin fan clenched his teeth, took mysterious steps at his feet, hung the tripod over his head, and dropped wisps of pure and incomparable aura, which urged the transformation of aura in his body.


    There is anger in my heart. I run away like a lost dog and want to rise up completely.


    The transformation process of the true dragon''s blood is faster and faster, and the golden light spot constantly floats on the body surface.


    "Go to hell!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan burst into a frenzy and smashed the white jade Ding with his right hand in front of him, like a kind of demon king.


    "It''s not easy for people from the lower world to escape our blockade and have the chance to turn over."


    Some people sneer there, with vigilance on their faces, not relaxed because of the last moment.


    The lower boundary is called the land of the cage, which contains secrets that even they dare not underestimate.


    There are people out there. Only by suppressing them is everything fundamental.


    "The lower world is beyond the limit of Tianjiao. That part of the past has already sunk in the long river of history, but still no one dares to set foot on it." Lin Feng sneers.


    Qin fan was anxious. Only these men had confidence to fight back and fight a bloody battle. But if the older generation of strong men appeared, they would be in danger.


    Today, even the chopping spirit is not reached, which is out of place, not to mention there are more than the old guy after chopping spirit.


    He is really very strong, but it''s very special to chop the spirit. It''s a great gap to chop the body and then go into the new world.


    Qin fan in the upper world knows nothing. He is like a blind man. He is constantly groping here. He has been chased and killed. He is in trouble and has no chance to fight back.


    Boom!


    Three inches above the tianlinggai, a real blood dragon suddenly rushes out. During the huff and puff, a wisp of white aura surrounds the body and makes the final nirvana.


    At this moment, jiuyouyu finally completed his metamorphosis, and a large amount of fire appeared. It soared into the sky, and the underground magma was surging. It was amazing that he really communicated with the source.


    In essence, he is a black family. He is rejected in this world and his own road is not perfect. But now he has really taken that step.


    "What


    Several people''s eyes have incredible, face suddenly changed, dare not hesitate.


    Boom!


    Qin fan doesn''t care so much. His eyes open and close. The mountains are falling apart. His bloodthirsty intention is to rise. With a slight vibration, he smashes the white jade tripod with his right hand. His attack power is against the sky. It seems that the end of the world is coming.


    A young man burst half of his body immediately. As a genius of the point world, he had no way to stop Qin fan''s attack.


    Just at the beginning, Qin fan was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Behind him, the golden aura bloomed with incomparable brilliance, which made people unable to open their eyes. His left hand was Yin, and his right hand was Yang. Together, he suddenly fought out. Even Lin Tian''s face turned black.


    Silent, dark clouds cover the top, the sky is gloomy, wind and rain are about to come, and the wind is full of the building.


    The earth is as black as ink, and a bright moon is hanging high. Qin fan''s face is as gloomy as water, without a trace of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. No one knows what he is thinking.


    All around a dead silence, Black Mist rolling, spread to the distance.


    "Please give me your hand. It''s time to finish this training!"


    As the eldest son of Leiyan tribe, Lin Tian has a strong voice.


    Finally, someone can''t help but want to do something. It''s like a ghost hiding in the dark. Only Qin fan''s strong sense of God discovered it at the first time.


    They take mysterious steps, silent, moving without any aura fluctuation, which is hard to find.


    The three elders appeared in the dark, stepped over, and their faces were calm without a trace of fireworks.


    "Kill


    In the air, a thunderbolt came down and broke the silence.


    The sword Qi soared to the sky and made a sonorous sound, which made people feel numb.


    The cold sword spirit and the piercing intention of killing each other are united together. Even the peerless Tianjiao under the hands of several old men is bound to be bloody and difficult to resist.


    The three old men are so strong that they have great accomplishments. They are the guardians of the mausoleum.


    The pure white sword Qi and the dark clouds in the sky are condensed together, which seems to form a Taiji diagram. Yin and yang are blooming at the same time, suppressing Qin fan.


    Poof!


    With a splash of blood light, Qin fan''s fleshy body was torn, and the whole body that had just been repaired burst again. "It''s really in the period of chopping spirit. It has a complete road, and there is no lack of cultivation in the body!""Hum!"


    One of the shadows, with a cold drink, slowly emerged from the void. Unexpectedly, the peerless blow was dodged by Qin fan.


    The other two elders didn''t stop and came with a big stride. Behind them, a piece of golden luster suddenly appeared, illuminating the whole world, a piece of golden yellow.


    They are very strong hands, but also master the secret, "ha ha, if you can get the legend of the secrets of those dynasties, you can live forever."


    The old man sneered, with a touch of soft breath on his mouth.


    Boom!


    Qin fan speechless, body changes more and more intense, under the suppression of the three elders also nirvana.


    Void cracking, invisible aura wrapped in the body, turned into dazzling light, turned into a chain to suppress.


    "Do it!" Three elders sneered and stopped him at this critical moment.


    Qin fan has been patient, at a critical moment to change their own blood, unable to stop the rise.


    In an instant, the wind and thunder roared, the mountains and rivers broke, and a gust of wind blew by, which disturbed the pattern here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    "Do you think you can escape? You must fall here today."


    A gray shadow rushed out. The old man was very ugly. A long scar crossed the corner of his eyebrow. It was breathtaking, but he had a young face and a red face. His accomplishments were terrible. He was a very strong man.


    Holding a light green leaf in his left hand, he pasted it on his eyebrow, as if to penetrate the world road.


    His eyes became green and staring at Qin fan, which made him feel frightened.


    It seems that it has turned into a nothingness, naked in the cold wind, and has been spied by the old man. There is no secret to speak of.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to hurt me again and again?"


    Qin fan, like a lion in silence, slowly opens his mouth.


    After coming here, everything is passive, there is no way to make resistance.


    There was already anger burning in his heart, but he knew that it was not the right time.


    "This is the cruelty of Xiuzhen world. Sorry, you are not qualified to speak now."


    Lin Feng sneered, did not put Qin fan in the eye, standing in the distance, hands in front of the chest.


    Greed intensified, once it was suppressed, the harvest must be extraordinary.


    There has been a precedent, who was intercepted and suppressed to obtain the secret contained in Yuanying and cast a royal dynasty.


    "This tripod is not simple." The green leaves on the grey robed old man''s forehead turn into ashes. It''s amazing to spy on Qin fan''s white jade tripod.


    His eyes are bright, and he can see clearly. The complex runes in the tripod are winding around. It is a wonderful tripod. It must have an extraordinary origin.


    "Do you see the purple six pointed star on his left eyebrow? It''s an inheritance mark. Only the selected person is qualified to join in the training."


    In the eyes of several people, greed is becoming more and more fierce, which is a living treasure.


    The ancient trees are towering, the primitive forests are dense, and the earth collapses,.


    Not to mention Qin fan, even if he is a real master of the spirit cutting period, it''s just wishful thinking that he wants to escape under the siege of the three tribes. He has been operating for many years and has laid countless killing arrays underground.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you today, ladies and gentlemen." This time, he suddenly raised his head. A flash of golden light flashed in his eyes, staring at several people from a distance, his voice was cold.


    I didn''t expect that several people could see through the white jade tripod. It''s a wonderful secret.


    Roar!


    On the ground, the fierce beasts raised by the three tribes roared, causing the wind and thunder to roar.


    Qin fan held his breath, his body function was reduced to the minimum, and he tried his best to escape. This is a fierce beast that stepped into the spirit cutting stage. Although it is not a pure blood creature, its blood has changed, and it is extremely strong.


    "You will pay for it." Qin fan''s pupils contracted, his voice was cold, and he had been forbearing.


    It has not changed to the extreme yet. We need nirvana, and we need to feel the way of heaven and earth. If we do it, everything will fall short.


    Compared with the lower boundary, the upper boundary Avenue is more mysterious and needs careful understanding.


    That is, Qin fan, for anyone else in the pursuit of Nirvana, must be bloodthirsty.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into a state of infatuation, leaving the root of the disease to your body. Once it breaks out in the future, the impact will be beyond imagination.


    The road of the upper bound is perfect. It''s much more difficult to feel than the lower bound. That''s why the upper bound is more powerful than the lower bound.


    Boom!


    The real dragon''s blood vibrates, and a large golden area falls on the earth, crossing thousands of miles and rushing towards a primitive jungle.


    Only by fighting for time can there be hope, otherwise it will inevitably fall and be doomed from now on.


    "Trapped animals are still fighting. They are just mole ants. They dare to resist." The three old men gathered together, and the corners of their mouths outlined a trace of coldness.


    Click!


    The space is broken, people are rushing down, and the upper boundary is vast. This wasteland is controlled by the three tribes, but it also takes some time to mobilize people.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered in this primitive jungle, surrounded by a dense, dense, endless shadow, endless.


    "He deserves to be the pride of the lower world. If you give him another period of time, maybe he can really escape from us. It''s better to do it as soon as possible."


    Three days passed, and several people gathered around. The three old men took the lead with a sneer on their faces.


    "The old patriarch went to other sects to meet and seek shelter. This time, the credit belongs to us." Think of the next harvest, greed in the eyes of more obvious, can not hide.


    This is just a legend for them, no one can imagine, but it really happened.


    Inadvertently thinking of Qin fan''s six stars in the middle of his brow, the grey robed old man sighed in a low voice, "this is the game of the real superior. No one knows what he is doing. Maybe we are just one of the pieces."


    Lin Feng several people wait in the back, head high, as a pioneer this time, must be rewarded.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan fled crazily. He didn''t know where he was. It was not easy. He was covered with blood.The primitive jungle is even more terrifying than imagined. It has all kinds of fierce animals. They fled here all the way, aggravating the deterioration of the internal injuries.


    "Fight!"


    He slowly loosened his clenched fist. In the palm of his hand were three old herbs, which he picked with all his life in the primitive jungle. He chose a place at random and put them into his mouth, turning them into pure and incomparable aura.


    At this moment, Qin fan finally felt the strength of the real dragon''s blood, so strong that he plundered the aura and poured it into his body.


    Thunderbolts burst out, turning into golden chains to control the world.


    What''s more strange is that the six pointed star in the center of the eyebrow glowed, and a faint message came into his mind, which shocked his mind.


    "Sure enough."


    This time, it was not an accident, but someone secretly manipulated the trajectory of life, leading to the attack of the three tribes.


    This is a different kind of experience. Only those who survive are qualified to accept the inheritance and join the battle of the past and the present. The weak will be eliminated.


    It''s a great blessing to be selected, but it''s also another irony.


    Qin fan clenched his fists, disgusted from his heart, and his fate was not controlled by himself. This is a kind of ridicule.


    But now I can''t manage so much. The most important thing is to repair the injury and live.


    Sitting cross legged in the same place, communicating with the heaven and the earth, wisps of pure and incomparable aura are transferred into the body. One of the purple golden vines is the most extraordinary, with drops of purple spirit liquid circling in the blood.


    Finally, a change took place, and there were wonderful runes in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    "The mark of heaven and earth is revealed from the void, which is the road of integrity."


    It is said that the more powerful the friars are, the more they like to study the main road and reveal the illusory things as entities.


    All kinds of disasters may happen along the way, but they are still attracting people who have been tireless pursuers.


    The next moment, Qin fan directly silly eyes, heart up, he did not think of the complete road beyond imagination, difficult to comprehend.


    Finally understand why the upper bound Tianjiao willing to spend countless resources to enter the lower bound, only in this way, can one step faster.


    "Must break through!"


    He clenched his teeth. It was not his body, but his aura. It was virtual. However, he understood that it was a great opportunity, and there would be unimaginable beauty in the future.


    The old man forged his hand through the sky and went against the sky, but there was no way to make the body shuttle.


    Qin fan doesn''t know whether he or she is being pursued or not, or whether everyone is in trouble. But he knows that life and death are on the line now, and he doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    Deep in the blood, the blood gathered together and turned into a spring eye, from which the spring water flowed.


    It''s a new experience, end-to-end, as if inexhaustible.


    All of a sudden, the only building foundation revived, which was even more terrifying than the real dragon''s blood. It directly engulfed the aura within a few miles, gathered together, and made a hard impression.


    Qin fan''s face is happy, he builds the foundation to surpass the common people, no one can compare, surpassing the common people to another degree.


    "Boulevard!" It''s not the first time for Qin fan to make a breakthrough. He is familiar with everything. He completely empties himself, moves the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, and rushes to depict heaven and earth with his body.


    In an instant, there was a stabbing pain on his bones, like someone carving with a knife and axe.


    Click!


    In an instant, a large amount of blood spilled out on the ground, and the broken bones spread all over the ground, making people scared.


    This is a real transformation, which is more thorough than ever before. It is a kind of mutual running in and counteracting between the upper bound and the lower bound.


    Poof!


    His eyes were bright and excited.


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin fan opened his mouth and roared. His blood was boiling to the extreme. He wanted to kill at this moment.


    All of a sudden, a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, a loud cry came from the distance, the earth shook, and a fierce beast appeared.


    His body was so huge that he collapsed the void. Even Qin fan was shocked.


    In order to suppress him, Leiyan tribe can be said to use all the cards, for fear of change.


    "Fortunately, it came in time!" The old man in grey robe took the lead. His eyes were frozen, and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin fan had reached this point.


    The magic weapon was immediately offered, containing five colors of streamer. A big umbrella was hanging on the top of the head, and strands of red flame were in full bloom.


    It''s a powerful weapon that can kill Tianjiao. Now it''s powerful enough to crush Qin fan, making him unable to resist.


    The other two came in a flash, with a grim smile on their faces, "let''s end the myth today!"


    It''s not surprising that teenagers can reach this point in their pursuit.


    Qin fan sneered, raised his hand to strike a sky knife, a drop of blood fell, and suddenly hit the old man in the gray robe.


    The white jade tripod is stepping on the foot. At this moment, it moves the general trend of heaven and earth. If there is any trace on the body, its strength grows rapidly.


    Boom!


    Qin fan comes to the fierce beast and holds the real dragon fist tightly in his right hand, which runs through his chest. When the blood is sucked into his body, his cultivation is like sitting on a rocket.


    In the lower bound, he has to consider that the foundation is not stable and he can''t really rise. But in the upper bound, he doesn''t have so many worries. Now everything is just a trial.


    When he returns to the lower world, he will resume his original cultivation again, and what he gains is only this battle.


    Enter the upper bound ahead of time, feel the road of integrity, and pave the way for the future.


    Roar!


    The ferocious animal whines, and his mouth drinks angrily. There is shock in his eyes, which has been humanized.


    I feel the pressure from the deep of my blood, and I can''t resist it at all.


    The real dragon boxing is superb. Every time it is waved, it moves the road of heaven and earth. The wind and cloud are changing. Don''t say it''s it, even the old man in grey robe stays in the same place.


    "This is a secret attack skill, which is enough to make a real imperial court provoke the disaster of destroying the gate!"


    I didn''t expect that the young people in the lower world would master this extraordinary skill.


    "In the upper bound can burst out the power, must control in the hand!"


    The other two elders murmured that the youth was really like a moving treasure.


    Whenever they think they are ready to collect the net to the extreme, Qin fan will again burst out more than the general color, let a few people mind big shock.


    "He can''t be the offspring of a pure blood creature!" Lin Tian stood in the rear, his lips were white and he opened his mouth in a low voice.Under the attack of the grey robed old man, Qin fan''s body spattered a ray of fire. Even with the old man''s cultivation, it was difficult to cause heavy damage to him.


    Nirvana has not yet been completely completed, and there is Tao in the air all the time.


    "Kill


    Qin fan points to the sword and the nine secluded feathers bloom behind him. They close together and turn into a simple sword. He cuts at the front.


    Bang!


    When it collides with the five color umbrella, the white jade tripod is indestructible, not an opponent.


    "My God


    There was more and more mourning around, and some people even began to step back for fear of falling into this robbery.


    Qin fan is really too strong, give him a breath of time, strength by leaps and bounds.


    The speed is too fast, turning into a streamer, killing people madly in the crowd.


    "Now that you are here, why hurry to leave? You may as well discuss the main road here."


    Qin fan looks calm, at this moment, complete nirvana, the body injury to the extreme.


    "With the strength of Yuan infant period, can it be true that he has become a God''s pride?"


    Some people are whispering, and there is panic in their eyes. Let alone them, even if they are really famous, it''s hard for them to be proud.


    The territory of a state is vast and boundless. It''s so big that no one can explore the boundary.


    Qin fan hands, a piece of fog, accompanied by lightning, will be here to cover.


    The three elders stood in the void, their faces changed again and again. If an accident happened under their leadership, they would pay a heavy price.


    They are collateral members of the tribe and have no right to speak. They would not have taken action unless this incident was urgent.


    "Do you think you can still walk?" Qin fan whispered and came in an instant.


    The whole person turned into a Heavenly Sword and cut it in the crowd constantly, showing a large amount of bloody light.


    "I have nothing to do with you, but you are greedy for my secret treasure, so pay the price."


    People regret that if they had known that it would have evolved to this moment, it would not have come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Everyone ignores Qin fan''s strength and potential.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, another change happened. The surrounding mountains kept shaking, with gravel rolling down, the earth revived, and a piece of bloody light emerged.


    Deep underground, the killing array emerged and disappeared in the void. It turned into a killing robbery and wanted to kill Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zu sensed the change here and started the killing array."


    The old man in the grey robe shook up and began to laugh, with a touch of pleasure on his face.


    Before, they were just like dogs who lost their families. They were constantly chasing and killing, which made them feel ashamed. Only Qin fan died here, then everything would pass.


    "It''s hard to give you hope and despair." Qin fan laughs.


    There was no waves in his heart. He took control of the world. He smashed the old man with a white jade tripod in his left hand. He didn''t have time to resist. He turned into a pool of meat mud and broke up.


    If we really fight Qin fan at other times, the ending will be another picture.


    After all, in the final analysis, Qin fan was just a monk in his infancy. His own way was not perfect, so it was difficult to push a generation of opponents in the upper world.


    But now, in the center of the eyebrows, the six pointed star plays a role and promotes its strength to another level, stirring the world here.


    "What


    The other two old people are heartbroken. The strength of the gray robed old people is not strong, but they still fall.


    Two people seem to be crazy to escape toward the distance, the body essence blood combustion, speed surge.


    Even though I know that this is burning potential and Shouyuan, I dare not be careless.


    The deep killing array began to revive, still unable to hide their panic.


    The moment before the old man died, they could see clearly that they had no resistance. They were blasted to pieces by the white jade tripod. It was a miracle.


    Drink!


    Qin fan drank, a breath of spirit spit out, into a white mist, boundless, can disturb people''s mind.


    He stepped into a strange realm, as if he had become the road of heaven and earth.


    In my heart, yes, this is the purpose of the upper heaven pride. The lower road collides with the upper complete road, so as to seize the opportunity.


    He has been practicing below, and his perception of the incomplete road was not clear before, but now everything is completely transparent.


    Bang!


    The rampage turned into a exploding dragon. Someone stopped him on the way, but anyone who touched Qin fan vomited blood and stepped back.


    "Go to hell!" An old man suddenly appeared, his forehead veins appeared, and his strength reached Yuanying''s great perfection, only one step away from the chopping spirit.


    This is a great secret. However, Qin fan''s time-varying fragmentation is hard to bear.


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes brightened, he took a step forward and came to this man''s eyes. The card felt silently, "lion dragon method!"


    It''s a wonderful secret. It''s a pure blood lion dragon. This creature is the favorite of heaven and earth, and can control thunder and lightning.


    It''s extremely rare. It''s even extinct in the lower world. It''s not a secret that ordinary people in the upper world can''t learn it for so many years.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not complete, it''s just incomplete law." A moment later, Qin fan opened his eyes.


    Most of the secret arts in the market are incomplete. It''s more difficult to obtain complete secret arts than to ascend to heaven.


    "No!"


    Hand hard, the old man turned into fly ash, fell to the ground, the mouth is not willing to roar.


    Now the elder is loyal. Unfortunately, he misjudged Qin fan''s strength.


    The two old men''s faces were uncertain and ran away crazily. Only when they spread the story here can they have the chance to give Qin fan to Chen Yang again.


    "Boy, you''re dead. When Lao Zu returns from the sect, it''s your time to die!"


    Lin Tian stands in the distance, his eyes burning with anger, which is a naked face.


    Two days ago, Qin fan was like a lost dog, chasing him to death. Now the situation is reversed.


    Shua!


    Qin fanmeng turns his head, his eyes are extremely cold, and looks directly at the bottom of Lin Tian''s heart. He seems to be covered with a layer of ice. His mind is shocked, and he subconsciously steps back.


    His face was humiliated and he wanted to stand up straight. But how could he compare with Qin fan? It was the momentum honed from life and death. The flowers in the greenhouse could only wither.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Qin fan Xu long, three words out, turned toward the two old chase in the past.


    Boom!


    One of the old men almost fell to the ground, biting his teeth and spitting out a mouthful of blood essence again.


    Make a teacher more decisive, self combustion, get short time speed.


    After half a pillar of incense, Qin fan gave up chasing and killing the two old men and fled without a trace.


    "Kill


    He was so fast that he bowed his head and killed a group of people without pity in his heart.


    At this time, the killing array revived, lifted up a large amount of blood light, and surrounded Qin fan in the direction. The sword Qi fell down, just like falling from nine days.Large thunder light spread, not to mention Qin fan, even if it is a real strong chopper, it is bound to be bloodthirsty here. Lei Yan does not know how many years of operation, especially it is so easy to escape.


    In the absence of the strong, we can''t give full play to our fighting power. In the end, we can''t underestimate it.


    "You have to pay for what you do wrong!"


    Instead of stopping, Qin fan chased the people on the ground faster.


    What I didn''t notice is that with the improvement of Nirvana''s strength, the purple six pointed star in the center of my eyebrows emits bursts of halo and absorbs it.


    "Boy, you want to die. When the head of our clan comes back, you must pay the price!"


    Lin Tian''s body is split, and he is cut by a sword Qi..


    Being killed, the whole person can''t stop shaking. It''s hard to fall from the cloud.


    Bang!


    Qin fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He throws his hand directly. Lin Tian tries his best to resist and throws out the secret treasures one by one, but it doesn''t help in the end. The moment he touches it, it turns into a piece of powder and is cut off.


    Hundreds of people around the atmosphere dare not breathe, desperate to escape, only hate less two legs.


    As the saying goes, strong dragon does not oppress the local leader. Qin fan really beat down the place. There are many reasons, but he is very strong.


    When the thunder falls, Qin fan stands in the void and drags his back for a long time.


    At this time, a bleak actually appeared in the body, no one thought that this young strong man made the whole Norda tribe unable to lift their heads.


    "When he really comes to Shangjie, I''m afraid he will become a young Tianjiao again."


    Someone whispered, with deep eyes and a touch of shock on his face.


    It is more difficult for one force to be arrogant than to ascend to heaven.


    There is a worry in my heart. If I grow up and become a giant, I will be destroyed by Leiyan tribe.


    "Lao Zu is coming back soon. If you stop him, you will be envious enough."


    In the dark, there is still an old monster waiting here, with a sneer in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s half body burst, blood spilled on the earth, and his face was full of panic.


    A black shadow flashed out. Qin fan walked step by step, pulling his mouth and showing a strange smile.


    "What The old man began to drink, the whole person can''t help spasm, didn''t expect to be hurt by Qin fan.


    His eyes were round. At this moment, he seemed to be watched by a fierce beast. He clearly felt that he could not move under Qin fan''s gaze.


    This is not an old strong man, but a young devil from the lower world.


    "I don''t know if I will die, but I''m sorry, you must die before me."


    Qin fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. With a slight shock, he suddenly cuts off a wisp of sword Qi, and the old man''s head falls.


    People around where dare to continue to stay, like crazy escape.


    All of a sudden, the Leiyan tribe in this wasteland is so fierce that no one dares not follow. Even the most terrifying creatures have to take a detour. Now they are suppressed by a young man.


    "I hate it. Why isn''t my grandfather here?" Some people are angry, there are tears and blood left.


    "In the old days you had to pay the price!" No one can tell right or wrong about all the cause and effect cycles.


    Qin fan was silent, but sighed, "I just want to live forever, but I have to fight and kill."


    Boom!


    There was a ripple in the void, and three old men came out. Half of them had been buried in the earth, and they were crazy enough to attack Qin fan.


    "Stop him, the old ancestor is about to return, and he will surely be paid for his blood!"


    The old man opened his mouth and drank angrily. The man who died was his brother.


    The other two elders were speechless, and they were covered with a lot of aura flowing in all around them, constantly communicating with the general trend of heaven and earth.


    The most terrifying thing is that the three people communicate with each other in the underground killing array, which is enough to crush everything.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, sighing that the spirit was full and the road was perfect, which was more suitable for cultivation than the lower world.


    The upper boundary is too big. It''s said to be 3000 States, but it''s just an overview. After so many years of development, I don''t know how many continents I have.


    Not to mention that the upper world has the inheritance left by tens of thousands of years or even the supreme era.


    It''s more complete. Compared with the barren lower world, it''s a blessed place for cultivation.


    Click!


    Three people fall to fly, on the body blood automatic outflow, no wind automatic, appears to be very terrible.


    "It''s not his own power. I''m going to kill him!" The old man whispered.


    Time is but a hundred years!


    This is an iron rule. Shouyuan, the youngest one who is strong in chopping spirit, will be over 100 at least. In Qin fan, they clearly feel a wave of youth fluctuation.


    If it is true, the rules of this world will be broken, and no one dares to believe it.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan sneered and turned into a Heavenly Sword. He cut it in front of him like a Kun Peng. He was transformed from the North Sea.


    Hold the sun in your right hand and the sun in your left hand!


    Make a Tai Chi diagram. Qin fan is the Yin and Yang in the Tai Chi diagram. His power is increased by geometric multiple.


    At this time, the remains of Kunpeng''s chest moved for a moment, and a wisp of dark aura burst into Qin fan''s body, which shocked his mind. Unexpectedly, after years of silence, it changed.


    If you get Kunpeng method, don''t say it''s the upper bound. Even if you suppress nine days and ten places, it''s not a problem at all. It''s a real secret.


    He has real dragon boxing in his hand, but he is still salivating. After combining the two into one, his power will be increased by geometric multiples.


    Today, even one tenth of the power of the real dragon boxing can not play, the real dragon blood can not stimulate the extreme.


    Poof!


    In an instant, when they collided together, the three old men stepped back like a kite with broken line, and their blood fell on the ground.


    The stars in the sky are falling, the sun and the moon are overturning, which is unbelievable.


    In Qin fan''s hands, the three strong men in the chopping period could not take a move. No one believed them anyway.


    "Beheading is really strange. I don''t know what will happen when I reach this step."


    Qin fan raised his hand to touch his fist and thought of it silently.


    "It seems that I think too much, and no one can achieve the goal of chopping spirit."


    For a moment, Qin fan laughed with a touch of ridicule on his face, and the three elders blushed.


    Although they are equally strong, they are still one step behind in the end.


    The real arrogant characters will not use the elixir to enhance their strength, which is tantamount to breaking their future.


    The use of Dan medicine can ascend the sky step by step, but it has limitations in the end. To a certain extent, it can not continue.


    "If you meet a real strong one, it will be more dangerous than good."


    The spirit cutting period will not be so weak. It''s like a new life to cut off the body.


    Looking closely, the three old people''s faces showed a touch of madness, "go to die!" The blood essence is surging and converging to form a blood color array.At the same time, deep in the earth, the killing array suddenly revived, sending out a wave of breathtaking.


    "You are going to be buried with us!"


    The three old men''s bodies burst apart and turned into a large piece of blood, which condensed with the bloody killing array below.


    What''s terrible is that a drop of blood essence in the body contains strange power, which is the hindhand left long ago to prevent abnormal changes.


    Boom!


    The bloody killing array is formed, and a spiritual pulse directly breaks down under the ground, condenses into countless auras, and connects with the general trend of heaven and earth.


    The terror was so overwhelming that all the people below were frightened and their blood was boiling.


    A phantom figure steps out, and the void collapses like a mirror, unable to bear the pressure.


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes, but a virtual shadow was so strong.


    "Laozu!" There was a shout below, with a touch of fanaticism on his face.


    The old man''s face was calm, his upper body was naked, and the three black lines on his back looked terrible.


    The eyes are as black as ink. The people he stares at are scared and dare not speak.


    What''s strange is that the old man has an umbrella in his hand, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Please take revenge for the dead brothers!" There was a roar, blood and tears.


    "Laozu!"


    I watched the people die in front of me, lonely and angry.


    They clenched their fists and looked at Qin fan from a distance. Their resentment could not be covered up.


    There are more people out, holding the secret, no one before hand, now all come.


    "Ha ha, hide in the dark, dare not see a person and revenge." Qin fan sneered with a touch of irony on his face.


    Just now, one of them ran faster than the other. I only wish they had two legs less. Now I come back to show my loyalty. It''s a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    "Young man, you passed." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qin fan without emotion.


    It''s like the devil crawling out of the nine hell. Just opening his mouth makes people feel shocked. His body is cold and can''t resist.


    "Bang!"


    Like a heavy hammer attack, Qin fan subconsciously stepped back, with a shock on his face.


    The strength of the old man is enough to shake the earth. He is sure that he will surpass the chopping spirit.


    It''s just a big evil. A word will make him feel shocked. If the old man comes, I''m afraid it''s hard to suppress the heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the old man has no strength and doesn''t break out. Otherwise, it''s no use killing people by exhaling.


    "When I was strong in the past, I will destroy you!" Qin fan resisted the pressure and his eyes were shining.


    He has no fear in his heart. The old man is very strong, but if he is given time, he will surpass it in the future.


    For a moment, the wind surged and the clouds surged, the earth collapsed, and a stream of terrible and chaotic air flowed, "no one dared to talk to me like this for many years."


    Qin fan stood on the white jade tripod, raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t have such a serious injury. He could keep himself safe even in the chase, but he couldn''t bear it in front of the old man.


    There are already injuries in the body, but now it has been severely damaged again, which has already caused trauma to the foundation.


    "What Qin fan''s pupil contracted, and the repaired injury had a tendency to collapse again.


    In order to repair the road injury, he turned into a master of Beihai, and almost became a big demon in the world. Now he relapses again, which is shocking.


    "It''s difficult. I''m not from the upper world. It seems like Yuanying just came from the cross boundary, but in fact I can''t stop the trail of the road!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s mind was shocked, and his eyes were shocked. This time, he was really flustered.


    From the beginning to the present, Qin fan had no accident when he went through such a strange thing. He accepted it calmly and was hurt by the road again.


    He had already understood the horror of Dao injury, and his aura could not be stored. He lost it step by step and became a useless person.


    If Qin fan didn''t step into the cultivation, he could naturally accept the life of ordinary people. Since he knew that the cultivation world was colorful, how could he be ordinary.


    "You are confused." The old man is very terrible, happened in the electric light flint, eyes shot a wisp of dark light, wandering in front of Qin fan.


    At the moment of collision, Qin fan was almost killed by a ray of terrible sword Qi. His injury was more serious, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The old man is just a virtual shadow, which is composed of blood essence and constructs the gate of time and space. It is forced to come here, but it is still very strong.


    Below, a group of people have fanaticism on their faces, and their ancestors are invincible in their hearts.


    Some people once offended him. He died in the war under the authority of his ancestors, which further established his prestige.


    Leiyan tribe is very rich, the old man is just a master on the surface, secretly there are countless strong.


    Qin fan frowned and wanted to leave here, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Because the purple tripod came here through the void, now there is no way.


    What''s more, the old man was covetous and didn''t give him the choice to leave. There was a tight circle around him, and even the air stopped.


    All kinds of bad eyes fall on the body. If the eyes can kill people, Qin fan has already done it.


    Weng!


    With the arrival of the old man, the killing array on the ground became more terrifying, setting off a burst of bloody light and suppressing everything.


    Fortunately for Qin fan, the old ancestor was unable to attack, and nirvana gained a lot of aura to repair himself. There was no way to recover instantly, but he still had the strength.


    Unfortunately, this battle was too seriously injured to recover completely. Only by returning to the lower world and using the body for maintenance can we absorb this battle.


    The battle was still beyond Qin fan''s expectation, and Yuan Ying was wounded.


    "You and I are people of two worlds. If you are in the upper world, you are not qualified to see me."


    Lei Yan looks at Qin fan coldly, as if he is looking at a mole ant.


    With the return of their ancestors, they seem to have been given a dose of tranquilizer.


    In the dark, several old people stare here. They are shocked by Qin fan''s qualifications.


    Laozu''s strength has already surpassed the chopping spirit, and even transcended the vulgarity to another realm, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Qin fan can live under him for such a long time.


    "This man should be punished!" Some people immediately drank low and did not dare to keep Qin fan.


    Once this kind of arrogance is offended, it must be killed at the first time, otherwise it will leave the disaster of extermination.


    The most glorious time is not that there has never been such arrogance. Even compared with the real demons, Qin fan is nothing, but the upper boundary is vast, and the land of one state is much larger than the five regions of the lower boundary.


    A lot of people can''t get out of a state in their whole life, and this continent becomes eternal.


    Only the real strong are qualified to cross continents and go to other places, which is too strange for a small tribe.The old man raised his hand, five fingers open, a wisp of moonlight came, in the void into nine seals, thunder surging, like the end of the world.


    This is the last kill. The shadow begins to spread, and all auras are injected into it.


    "There are too many things involved in this trial, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years! I always thought it was just a dream, but I didn''t expect to be met this time. "


    The old man was shocked and cautious because of his special experience.


    Just a Qin fan will not be in the eye, not much better than ants.


    The comer is more aware of the profound impact of this trial. Even he does not dare to touch it. There are too many impacts, for fear that it will involve cause and effect.


    Unfortunately, I finally decided to do it, and I didn''t want to miss this chance.


    It''s a rare encounter for thousands of years. It can be said that it''s an opportunity. If Qin fan can be suppressed, the result will be startling.


    Boom!


    The nine seals are suppressed, and any one of them is like the arrival of Taigu holy mountain, whistling past, carrying a wisp of Taichu Qi, and the void is roaring.


    Qin fan ate pain, a wisp of blood shot out, eyes closed, than the pressure is too strong, she can''t resist.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve faced the crisis of life and death. I''ve never been as terrible as this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    Half of his body was blown apart and turned into a wisp of ash. The old man was too strong to fight against.


    Poof!


    Blood spilled out, Qin fan eyes round stare, there is a shock in the heart.


    The outbreak of hidden diseases in the body is an old wound left before. I thought it had been repaired, but I thought it had been hidden in the deep.


    A scar is very terrible, black blood circulation, a fuzzy fierce bird is constantly circling, issued a loud cry, eyes exposed venom, clearly is the ancestor of jiuyouque.


    "The old man!" Qin fan secretly scolds, does not die clean, leaves a wisp of aura in his body.


    Finally understand, always have strange feeling, it is precisely because the body injury has not been completely repaired.


    If it wasn''t for this opportunity, I''m afraid it would go on like this all the time. Maybe it won''t be triggered in a short time. But at the moment when it really broke out, the consequences would be enough to make it collapse.


    Boom!


    It was slow to say, but everything happened quickly, Qin fan''s body burst open.


    All of a sudden, the purple tripod in the middle of his eyebrows sent out a dense light, which bound his yuan baby. The light was shining on jiuchongtian, breaking the cage and penetrating it.


    "What Lei Yan''s father drank low, and he was angry in his heart, "repair and go!"


    Bang!


    When the big hand came out, the sky vibrated. When the left hand touched the purple tripod, a blood hole directly leaked out, which could not stop it from leaving.


    "Laozu!"


    The people below were shocked. It was incredible. Who would have thought that Laozu was hurt.


    His face is uncertain, repair injury, only their own clear, which left an indelible trace in the destruction of the body.


    Dong!


    The chains of the void are rippling, and the purple tripod turns into a streamer and disappears.


    "Step back." The old man raised his eyebrows and waved his hand helplessly.


    This battle is too extraordinary, even if it is his hand, it is difficult to intercept Qin fan.


    Click!


    An old man with a white beard stepped forward and pressed his right hand slightly to repair his internal injury.


    "Elder martial brother!" Face a tight, raise hand cloth next a border, lower head respectfully open mouth.


    They came from the same school, and the old man who was too old was his senior brother.


    "Thunder fire, you''re wrong about this, and it''s the most outrageous one."


    The old man watched his eyes closely. He didn''t speak for many years, but sighed.


    Lei Huo''s body trembled and his face was shocked. I don''t know what the old man meant.


    The elder martial brother in his heart didn''t know how many years he didn''t care about the world. He was single-minded, and his accomplishments were even higher than his.


    "Alas, from today on, Leiyan tribe can''t stay here any longer."


    The old man shook his head, did not explain, eyes with a touch of caution.


    After too many ups and downs in history, this is a game of the upper class, and the younger generation is not qualified to participate.


    Only the real king of a state is qualified to enter this game, or even not.


    ¡­¡­


    Lower bound, nine Jedi.


    As before, the corpse was lying flat on the ground, and a wisp of ghost was wandering in the void. The old man was so flawed that he didn''t know what happened in the upper world.


    In short, it is just a ferry person, responsible for trivial things, what will experience, not qualified to explore.


    Qin fan''s body is sitting on the ground, a wisp of flame in the middle of his brow is not clear, sometimes extinguished, sometimes exuberant.


    "I don''t know why I chose this little guy. He seems to have mediocre aptitude and no special constitution. How can he bear the heavy responsibility?"


    The old man''s eyelashes are empty. He feels Qin fan''s body in silence and doubts in his eyes.


    March blinked, and even tried to extract the physical force in Qin fan''s body for research.


    "The flesh body is really strong, and it can also be listed in the Tianjiao Series in the upper world, but it can''t reach the demons!"


    For a moment, I was more puzzled. Qin fan was nothing in his eyes.


    Where can we feel the secret in Qin fan''s body, which has been hidden by the system for a long time. Whether it''s the blood of the real dragon or the blood of the demon, it''s like nothingness.


    If he knows these secrets, I''m afraid the whole person will be scared to death.


    There are many seeds for fengyao, but Qin fan is the only one who has been recognized by fengyao Guyu!


    It''s the selected person. The parrot''s identity is terrible. It can suppress one side in the star field, and is honored as the fifth master.


    "Forget it, I''m not in charge of all this. I hope this boy can come back alive. This time, there are many crises in the upper world. Only when he survives can he have a chance."


    Over the years, the old man was not clear about his experience, but he had a general understanding.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a wisp of blood splashed out of the old man''s mouth, bright red, burst out a thunderous sound, quickly erase, otherwise he would be expelled by this space.


    "Cough..." The old man had a dry cough, and his eyes were terrified. Touching the secret that shouldn''t be touched, which caused the curse of heaven, "sin, sin, forget the master''s teachings, it''s better to know less about what you shouldn''t know."Boom!


    The void burst and purple air came to the East. The purple tripod carried Qin fan Yuanying into Qin fan''s body.


    There are countless auras in the whole ancient battlefield, like a transformation..


    "I really came back alive." The old man whispered and was shocked.


    I don''t know how many times I have chosen to send people on the road. Few people have survived.


    After Qin fan''s return to China, Yuan Ying sits on a spiritual platform. The aura surrounds the elixir field, sending out wisps of purple Qi, as if experiencing a new life.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, the old man slapped Qin fan and forcibly interrupted this epiphany.


    "Well?" Qin fan retrogressed, and his aura urged him to move to the extreme. He clenched zhenlongquan with his right hand, sealed the demon jade on his chest, and made preparations.


    His eyes were sharp, and he was ready to break through when he came back from the upper world. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the old man.


    He is confident that his strength will improve by leaps and bounds after the breakthrough. This is a great opportunity.


    "When you step into the chopping spirit, you can recover the harvest and the hidden damage in your body. Then you can have the most thorough nirvana. Now, it''s hard to change your life."


    The old man''s face was calm and calm. He patted Qin fan on the shoulder and thought deeply.


    The first step into the chopping spirit will usher in the purest aura baptism in the world.


    "For many people, beheading is a strange realm. Once they step into it, they will sever their relationship with the secular world and break the world. Unfortunately, the lower world has lost its heritage and lost too many things."


    The old man knew the lower world very well, and his low voice echoed in his ears.


    In my heart, if I am thoughtful, I nod my head. I have a special feeling.


    Give the old man a false fist. There''s a thank you in the eyes. If it wasn''t for the old man''s reminding, I''m afraid I would never understand.


    In the future, it will be too late to practice again and lose the best chance.


    The arrangement of the elders of the Tianjiao clan in the upper boundary is no matter how bad it is, and there are records of their ancestral home.


    "I don''t know what you''ve experienced before. I''m just a guide. If you have a chance to live, we''ll have a chance to meet after you step into the upper world." The old man spoke a lot of strange words, and told Qin fan.


    Bang! Qin fan could not speak. The huge corpse turned into a pure aura and poured into his body. It turned into a source of power. The old man had disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Today''s grace, if there is a chance in the future, will be paid back ten times!" Qin fan was grateful to the old man.


    Inadvertently, Qin fan was shocked. Looking down, a seed was sprouting slowly.


    "Jiyang fairy grass!" It''s a surprise to see this grass here again.


    His eyes are quick and his hands are quick. His right hand is empty. He sticks out to the front and turns into a dragon claw.


    At that time, the grass caused a lot of blood, and its value was extremely amazing. He had found luohuangpo, and the two complemented each other and played a stronger role.


    Colliding with each other produces power enough to raise the physical body to another limit.


    Below a wisp of gray mist hidden in them, a flash out.


    "The black spring of nature." There is a touch of regret in Qin fan''s eyes.


    The true spring of nature is enough to change one''s life and aptitude.


    In the heart rises a bad premonition, as if something is about to happen, brow lock.


    Shua!


    Without more words, my heart trembled and suddenly remembered that this was the famous nine Jedi.


    One step across thousands of Li, appeared again in the outside world, a burst of dumbfounded, rubbed his eyes hard.


    Compared with before leaving, it seems to have changed a scene, which is no longer the familiar land.


    "Is The ancient battlefield is really reviving, reappearing that glorious age


    There are many legends in the ancient battlefield. Even Qin fan only knows a small scale.


    It has been recorded for a long time. According to exploration, it is found that it covers a much larger area than any other large area in the lower boundary.


    Buried under a piece of Yin Ling, deep in the earth is the blood and bone cast out of the Immortal Emperor.


    A ray of light from the depths of the earth now across the void, with the sun, moon and stars subversion.


    Qin fan''s eyes are deep and wide. He observes the battlefield carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    ¡­¡­


    This ancient battlefield is astonishing and changing all the time.


    In the borderland, which is thousands of miles away from the ancient battlefield, an old man, who did not know when, was sealed in a huge stone. His eyes suddenly opened and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    The earth can''t bear it, the void is broken, and the next thunder comes to stop him.


    "Later than expected, something must have happened, but it''s not too late!"


    The corpses falling from the sky suppressed everything, and the atmosphere of the whole ancient battlefield was blocked, which abruptly delayed the opportunity of the war.


    "It''s time to be born!"


    Boom!


    West desert, a primeval forest covered with snow, a piece of uninhabited land.


    Breath out, not enough aura in the sky into the body, half of the body dark gray, forming a vacuum.


    The old man is too strong, and it''s hard for him to recover completely.


    This kind of people should not appear here. They used to be great heroes who suppressed themselves by means against heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern part of the country, the ancient aristocratic family was not born, but emerged at the same time.


    With the passage of time, many people will forget this family, if ever, people dare not underestimate, because it has been respected!


    There has been a real immortal, far away enough to be proud of the world, no one dares not to follow.


    What''s more, according to the records, it has a great connection with an old man who is still alive. I don''t know why it is declining.


    They are Ji!


    Two old people are sitting in the old courtyard. A pool of water in front of them is crystal clear. It''s frightening.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the water burst open, and a ray of terrifying aura showed.


    The void cracked, the sun rippled, and the flame turned into a cauldron, dripping and turning, forming a dense sky net to cover the sky.


    "Open up!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes and a wisp of gold rose.


    No one knows what kind of era they are facing.


    As if from the depths of chaos, the old woman took out a single horn, and it seemed that it was about to break up, with a light aura glued together on the surface.


    "Well, I hope the last thing left by Xiao Zu is useful this time."


    She whispered and looked forward to it. I don''t know how many years she had been waiting for this moment.


    Boom!


    Breaking into pieces, gathering into wisps of golden light, shooting in the pool, entangled and condensed together.


    Roar!


    Lake boiling, bursts of aura in the void suddenly emerge, a gust of wind blowing, no wind automatically.


    Dao fire burns the sky and makes the sky red. It''s hard to see the original color.


    Far away from here, in the city, someone stood on the tower overlooking, eyes dignified, "a great man is going to be born!"


    Even if the Ji family is so careful to hide, it is still not thorough.


    After all, the vision is too terrible, which is enough to disturb the eternal time and space.


    Some people are surprised to find that there is a hole in the sky, and they don''t know when it will appear.


    What kind of person is it? It''s frightening to have such a terrible momentum after the recovery. If it really recovers, it''s a disaster.


    "There was a real proud man in my Ji family long ago. Why did God destroy my family?" In the ancestral land of Ji family, someone yelled.


    Everything is too far away, does not belong to this era, even if thousands of years ago survived the old monster at this time are scared, dare not speak.


    Some people are older than they have been, coming from that era tens of thousands of years ago, burying too many secrets.


    "Scatter!"


    Deep in the earth came a burst of drinking, and the world was quiet again, returning to nothingness. No one knew what had happened.


    How can people not know that this piece of heaven and earth has changed, and they want to choose the way out ahead of time.


    It''s just a part of exposure, a more remote frontier, deep in the wilderness There is a terrible big man born, set off a bloodbath, with endless power, suppression, doomed to rise.


    For a time, the people were in dire need of living, the war was burning all over, and the lower world was in chaos before the blood moon came.


    "Well! Without blood, how can we use the blood of all souls to ignite the fire of blood moon coming! "


    At the foot of Taigu holy mountain, an old man sits on the top of the mountain. The flame is burning in his eyes. The old man is out of shape and his voice is low.


    Inadvertently glanced at a place of nothingness, and quickly took back his eyes, a burst of panic, a moment later a long sigh of relief, face with the afterlife.


    It comes from one of the most powerful ancestors of Taigu holy mountain, and it is not presumptuous. The more powerful it is, the more it knows how strange the lower world is.


    There is a big terror, not to mention him. The strongest family in eastern Turkey can only talk blood when they touch those old and middle-aged monsters."Although many inheritances have been cut off, some people have survived in the end."


    An ant crawls slowly from the ground. Strangely, half of its body is in cash yellow, which is forged from the most precious mother gold.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were fixed, it seemed that he was just an ordinary ant, but he was a great man reincarnated and wanted to practice from the lowest point.


    The result is startling, the strength is stronger and stronger than before, with a significant improvement, which makes people yearn for.


    Some people learn to practice, and they all end up in failure. No one can get to this step.


    It''s also an old people who can''t be seen in the Taigu holy mountain. Once its name could stop children''s singing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the ancient battlefield, Qin fan sat on the top of a precipice with solemn eyes and worried face.


    In recent days, he walked around and explored the depths of the ancient battlefield, and finally understood what had happened.


    This is the reappearance of the past, full of ancient flavor, which changes the fate of the lower world and attracts the return of the outstanding people of that era.


    This is a continuation of the golden age, but it is a great disaster for ordinary people, and there must be people who want to fight.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light broke out again in the middle of the ancient battlefield. A sword seemed to cut down suddenly from nine days and split the whole battlefield in two.


    A light from the ground to the depth of the sky, as if the sky and the earth are closely linked together.


    Everyone has noticed this scene. Even in the most remote depths of the North Sea, there are old sea clan leaders with twinkling eyes watching this scene.


    In the secular world, an emperor brings a group of ministers to kneel in the court, where he prays loudly, like a miracle.


    The people burned incense and prayed for blessings. Tears filled their eyes in a flash. I don''t know how many years I have never seen them again.


    Suddenly, it seems to involve everyone''s heart. Deep in the ancient battlefield, I don''t know how many thousands of miles, an ancient Scripture shot out from below.


    "The emperor''s Sutra!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Qin fan''s pupils contracted, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    The whole world seems to be about to be destroyed, and a large amount of thunder falls from the sky, coming to the lower world, to obliterate this Scripture.


    He rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The emperor''s Sutra! It is enough to change the fate against heaven, make a big force to prosper, and create a great reputation.


    Since ancient times, there have been only ten or twenty emperor''s scriptures. This is the accumulation of countless times. Who can get it.


    What''s more, part of the inheritance has not disappeared, let alone the complete inheritance.


    When you look at it, it''s only the size of a palm, and it emits a golden light. It''s constantly rippling, and you can see it clearly from a long distance.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes were round and his fists were clenched.


    In the middle of the ancient battlefield, countless patterns emerged and appeared everywhere to protect the continent.


    If not the ancient battlefield is not simple, the terror array guard, I''m afraid it''s just the emperor''s Scripture''s power that can destroy the world.


    A few people who were very close to the emperor''s Sutra were immediately blackened and turned into ashes in no time.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the thunder became more and more terrible, and a human figure appeared and came through the thunder.


    Lin Renshen was shocked. He stepped back in a hurry. In a moment, he felt the difference between the heaven and the earth, like being targeted by some taboos.


    "There''s a big one coming!" Next to him, the void trembled, and a withered grass fell on Qin fan, feverish and unremarkable.


    It is the jiuyexian tree that has disappeared for some time. I didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Is there a real big shot coming?" Qin fan whispered. Before, he had a clear sense of change, and there were extremely terrible figures.


    I didn''t expect that everything happened so fast, like waiting for the coming of the emperor''s Scripture.


    A few years ago, I heard about the reality of the emperor''s Scripture. The ancient battlefield opened, which took so long.


    "As early as tens of thousands of years ago, this emperor''s Sutra should have appeared. I didn''t expect that it would continue to this day." Nine Leaves shook his head, eyes doubt.


    It was the restoration of the nine leaf immortal tree. As for the identity, Qin fan was uncertain.


    "Boy, get ready to escape. I have a premonition that a bloody storm is coming. This place will surely become a place to bury bones!"


    The nine leaf fairy tree has never been dignified before. It shakes its head and says solemnly.


    Qin fan light glanced at one eye, the vision is strange, need not others to say more, in front of strange more and more terror.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a breath of terror filled the air all around. His mind was shocked and he did not dare to speak much. The ancient jade was sealed on his chest and sent out a dense light.


    Nine leaf fairy grass eyes bright, there is a touch of awe, did not leave, close to the side.


    "It''s really not easy to pass on the demon. Even the legendary jade is in your hands." It closely watched Feng Yao Gu Yu and whispered.


    The origin of nine leaves is mysterious. I don''t know how many years old they have lived. What they know is amazing.


    Qin fan was not surprised. If he didn''t know the way to seal the demon, this grass must be the one in the legend!


    Eyes toward the Nine Leaves scan, like a wisp of sword light and shadow emerge, awe inspiring.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the change comes back, and the space in front of us is like a mirror.


    A big hand came out to cover the sky and block out the sun. The emperor seized it. Qin fan''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, he was the ancestor of the dream family.


    His arrival was beyond expectation. No one expected that it was so sudden that people were unprepared, as if it happened suddenly.


    Qin fan is ready to move in his heart. This is the emperor''s Sutra. Even he can hardly control it.


    The heart is like a mirror. It is not the existence that can be reached now. Once you try to escape greed, you will only lose your life in vain.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the dream family exploded in the void, with a touch of greed on his face. When he touched the pillar of light, a crystal clear finger pointed through his head, and Yuanying was dead.


    Weng!


    An old man came to kill him. He stepped on the river of time and carried a sacred mountain. He put out a wisp of black light and grabbed it.


    He came from Taigu holy mountain. This force has decided to withdraw completely from the competition, but there are still some people who are not determined to seize the opportunity.


    This time there are too many things involved, and the acquisition can create an immortal Dynasty.


    "Ha ha." There was a sneer in the dark, and a touch of irony appeared on his face. He slapped the old man again, and his body broke into pieces.


    Qin fan stood in the distance looking at this scene, everything happened too quickly, in his eyes, the two great figures died so suddenly.


    "Such a person is beyond the limit of this world, and should not have appeared. But with the appearance of the reincarnation once every ten thousand years and the change of the path of the road, some old monsters can''t help jumping out." The nine leaf fairy grass sits in Qin fan''s hair and floats with the wind."After this war, some people are destined to disappear from the world."


    Qin fan is silent. The more powerful people want to survive, the more difficult it is to spend countless resources and pay a great price.


    Just for a full shot without worries, after the curtain, everything disappears.


    If you get the emperor''s Scripture, it will be a different ending. From then on, you will climb to the throne with countless corpses under your feet.


    "Click!" After all, some people can''t help but come together in various ways.


    In the dark, the old king from the ancient holy mountain came out. His eyes were like a torch, and they gathered together into a divine line of order.


    Some people in Taigu mountain are unwilling to be involved in it, while others want to seize the opportunity.


    "Taigu mountain! It''s really a group of crawling insects that used to be, but now they are


    Someone opened a small mouth, a celebrity man appeared, with wings on his back, holding a long blood knife in his hand, suddenly cut off! The old man didn''t have time to open his mouth. He fell to the ground in two pieces, and his essence was absorbed.


    "Magic knife!" Suddenly someone whispered, eyes with vigilance, dare not underestimate.


    This is a real big devil, whatever he wants, regardless of what the world says.


    Once the blood knife comes out to suppress the world, no one dares to respect it.


    "So strong!" Qin fan whispered, with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    This man is stronger than he expected. I never thought he was so strong.


    Even the ancestors of Leiyan tribe in the upper boundary are half the weight.


    "This is the real strong man ten thousand years ago, and it can''t be compared now. This world has changed and is no longer suitable for monks to live."


    The nine leaf fairy grass spreads a wisp of divine thoughts, slowly opens its mouth, and its eyes are dignified.


    These people will not be born easily. Once they disturb the order, they will inevitably cause unimaginable losses.


    "It''s just the beginning. The blood of all souls will dye the earth red. When the blood moon comes, it''s the real end. There''s a real giant in the upper bound and a real giant in the lower bound. This is the most terrible." It''s extraordinary. It knows a lot.


    It used to be qualified to join the war, but now it''s all over again.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the real big man didn''t expect that even you were still alive."


    Someone whispered, across the territory of thousands of miles, has become old, bent body, strange is, a pair of eyes bright incomparable, contains the sun, moon and stars.


    Dressed in Taoist robes, black and white are distinct. At a glance, it looks like a picture of Tai Chi.


    "The old way of yin and Yang!" As soon as the devil was shocked, he was on the alert. Even if he faced the old man, he had to be cautious.


    It once opened up a big faction Dynasty, but now it''s in the doldrums, but it''s still not to be underestimated.


    This is just the beginning, with more old monsters coming back from the wasteland.


    The emperor''s Scripture became more and more extraordinary. It kept turning back and forth, with only nine pages, making people speechless for a while.


    Someone has trained a child prodigy, the eye of heaven! At the moment of watching, the whole person broke up, and there was no time to speak.


    "This is the emperor''s Scripture, and no one is entitled to defile it!" Some people sneer, this time with the birth of the emperor and set off a chaotic world.


    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, just to wait for this emperor''s Sutra to go wrong and miss one era after another. I won''t miss it again this time!"


    Some people are like somniloquy, whispering there, this is their goal.


    It seems very close. Qin fan is very far away from the center. He can see clearly. The emperor''s Sutra is extraordinary, and the light shines on the nine days. Everyone is watching.


    The number of people who participated in the war is countable, which is a continuation of the war of the previous era.


    The ground earthquake, cracks become larger and larger, into a Grand Canyon, this ancient battlefield landscape changes crisscross. Irresistible, the mountains passed down for thousands of years are turned into ruins.


    Time fixed, five old people building together, careful eyes, fear each other.


    Today''s big families have already given up in the face of this scene, and the ancestor of the dream family is the best example.


    But sigh, the ancestors of the dream have died, really lonely, will not rise in the future.


    It''s hard to believe that the one dynasty that was once so terrible simply fell down.


    "Well, why can''t you see clearly? Everyone will die here." Nine leaf fairy grass is hanging in Qin fan''s ear, but sighs.


    "What Qin fan was so absorbed that he wondered who would be responsible for the emperor''s Sutra this time.


    "Little boy, you still don''t know the emperor''s Scripture. You don''t know what it is. Even in the upper world, it is something that can make a big force break its head and strengthen its blood."


    After all, it is too precious to lay a foundation for the glory of life and death of the emperor.


    Qin fan''s eyes showed a different color. He couldn''t help looking at the grass. It was really strange. "Nine leaf sword grass!"


    "That''s right." Grass did not deny, there nodded and shook his head.


    This is one of the ten most famous murderers. It''s really terrible. Boom!All of a sudden, a pair of big feet came out from the deep of chaos, which was terrifying.


    A creature wrapped in the fire appeared, holding a stove in his hand, as if he had been killed from reincarnation.


    It makes people unable to look directly at the real face and touches the existence of Taboos between heaven and earth.


    Very strong!


    In addition, no one knows his identity, even a few people around the emperor''s Sutra were frightened and gathered together to form a confrontation.


    Qin fan''s face was bitter. He was so strong that he had never seen anyone so strong.


    "I don''t know which emperor wrote it." Sword grass floats in the wind.


    The great emperor has great strength, which makes the whole world turn pale.


    It is equivalent to a great emperor''s alternative inheritance, which is bound to show itself again in history.


    "Do it!" Several people next to the emperor''s Sutra looked at each other and suddenly shot, "get the hand first!" Greedy show, for this time they do not know how much to pay.


    Some people respond to the voice and come from the frontier, hiding their identity until now only for the emperor''s Scripture.


    Ten thousand years ago, someone calculated the whereabouts of this emperor''s Sutra, and those who got it would be famous all over the world.


    Strangely, the man wrapped in the flame didn''t move and looked at the scene indifferently.


    "What As soon as his big hand touched the emperor''s Sutra, a sudden change occurred, and a spear suddenly passed by.


    The turning speed of the Sutra became faster and faster. A golden figure appeared on it. With his left hand open, it seemed that he was holding something. With his right hand holding a spear, he swept forward and everything turned into nothingness.


    The five old men didn''t even have time to move, so they directly turned into a pile of waste bones and fell on the ground, like a century ago.


    Thunder suddenly, strong terror, only the upper part of the body, as for the lower part, hidden in the emperor''s Sutra did not appear.


    "Who is this great emperor? He left a single copy of the emperor''s Sutra, which is so powerful?" Qin fan was open-minded to ask for advice from Jiancao, but he had doubts in his eyes. For hundreds of thousands of years, there was no emperor, so he cut off the inheritance.


    There was caution in the eyes of sword grass. A wisp of spirit came out and shook his head to Qin fan.


    Even it has a shock, a moment of blood boiling, recalling the first World War.


    The war was a world shaking one. I don''t know how many celebrities died in the long history.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    "The emperor''s Scripture has been handed down to this era. Is he still alive?"


    Shock sound transmission, contains shaking, enough to imagine how strong this person.


    Needless to say, too much can be explored from sound.


    This world seems to be in disillusionment, chaos broken, all the great reincarnation.


    "It''s impossible. If that person was alive, how could he come here? He was the one who had already died in the last era!"


    Sword grass is there drinking low, eyes Ni ferocious, can''t believe this scene, a whole era, don''t know how many mysterious things buried.


    "Is it not a great emperor who shakes the past and brightens the present?" Qin fan''s heart is full of claws.


    Inadvertently glanced at, the seal demon jade is very strong, even under the pressure of a great emperor is still carrying.


    The sword grass didn''t speak. Nine Leaves swayed into the void, sending out waves and absorbing opportunities.


    Boom!


    As soon as the emperor''s Scripture was shocked, one page of it was opened, and a simple big character flew out of it, imprinted on the origin of the heaven and earth. The world that was about to collapse was silent again.


    There is an old man looking at this scene from a close distance, and everyone is shocked.


    Some of the big men who are ready to take the shot are slow, and now they are flying away at a faster speed.


    "Oh, my God, what is the emperor''s Scripture? It''s a big conspiracy. In order to plan this chance!" There''s a crazy roar. I can''t believe it.


    "I hate it. I''ve endured it for so many years just to wait for it!" Some old people couldn''t bear it. A wisp of black blood came out and their eyes vibrated.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting, but everything falls short, and some people go completely crazy.


    For this time, the goal of persisting in ten thousand years was broken.


    Sword grass has a touch of worry. This time, it really makes a big mistake. I don''t know if it can be suppressed.


    Qin fan sits on the ground casually, holding his cheek in his left hand, and looking into the distance with his eyes blank. This kind of level of fighting is too strong, and now it is hard to reach his strength.


    At this time, a wisp of divine thought came out of the sword grass, "boy, this is the man. It''s your first obstacle. When you can kill it, you will have a chance to see the grandmaster who sealed the demon pulse." The voice is cold, not like a joke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin fan''s head was black and almost fell to the ground.


    This is a living emperor. He has the power of the world, not to mention him. No one can suppress him in this age when the emperor can''t come out.


    Sword grass didn''t say anything more. It''s a secret that can''t be found in the world. It''s not good for him to know too much.


    At this time, the man wrapped in the flame of God finally moved, stepped forward, crossed thousands of miles, came to the emperor''s Sutra and watched from afar.


    The figure finally calmed down. Looking at this scene, a ray of sword light surged in his eyes.


    "You and I belong to different eras. This is the last era. I didn''t expect that we would meet in the end."


    The man in the Sutra holds nothingness in his left hand and a spear in his right hand, and his sense of war rises.


    It''s surprising that he could open his mouth. If it''s a living emperor, everyone present will be buried with him.


    "I didn''t expect that you were alive beyond everyone''s expectation!" Edge waste! An LAN


    The man in the night sky looks very young. With whispering, the aura in the void converges into a furnace and drips around in his hands.


    Fire red hair in the air without wind automatically, forming a terrible incomparable dignity.


    Ancient and modern An Lan Di Jing!


    "I am invincible in the world!" Golden figure seems to think of the past, suddenly angry, golden Yangtze River through the void.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to hurt the man in the air, stabbing a void.


    "I said, you and I met in different time and space, the eternal years flow, completely lonely, in the end still can''t fight." Men in the whisper, inadvertently show the true face, the eyes of war emerged.


    Nine leaf sword grass see, instant disorderly, way, "how possible, two great emperors appear together, this is impossible!"


    Qin fan doesn''t know what to say. It involves cause and effect. A little carelessness may ruin everything.


    "Anlan!"


    Someone whispered, called his name, eyes empty, don''t know what happened.


    The thunder in the sky suddenly rises, a white light emerges, and the gold body appears more powerful.


    "Those who praise my true name can see eternal life in samsara!" An LAN whispered there, holding a spear in his right hand, which became more and more extraordinary.


    Just exchanging names is so strong. If you are still alive, it will be strong enough to suppress everything.


    "A lifetime of cultivation, a lifetime of enlightenment, in exchange for invincible years!"


    God flame in the man''s momentum is not weak, fire burning nine days.


    All this sword grass in the eyes, nine leaves can not stop shaking.


    Suddenly think of, ages ago, a group of Tianjiao do not know whether the success of the return.


    All buried history, buried too many years, no one knows the truth."Ah, I hate you. It''s not the right time. There''s no way to suppress you, but I''m not afraid. You''ll be mine when we meet in the future!"


    The Terran emperor has great power, calm face, as if to tell a trivial matter.


    It''s really too strong. Not only Anlan survived, but he also survived.


    "It''s impossible that once those people really succeeded!" Think of legend, sword grass there nightmare, some unbelievable, this is a legend, every era in the effort.


    Boom!


    There was a golden light and rain between them, and the foam bath was in it. They were very sorry for each other.


    "Leave, this is not the place you should stay, we will meet one day!" The man whispered.


    Anlan''s eyes are dignified. They confront each other across the endless void. It seems that they are close at hand.


    They knew in their hearts that there was an endless river of time between them.


    "I should have been dead, and finally I live by means of nirvana."


    Anlan seems to be talking to himself, whispering.


    This piece of heaven and earth set off a strong wind, all people are afraid, no one dares to look directly at, if the storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    "The magnificent world is now over, bright and colorful is coming, and another golden age is coming. Once again, the arrogance of the past condenses. Who is better in this scuffle, and who can dominate life and death?"


    "Once upon a time, my left hand was supporting the city of emperor, carrying the abyss, holding the spear, and I was invincible wherever I went. Who dares to speak like this?"


    Anlan drinks angrily, his eyes are out, the sun and the moon are overturned, day and night are alternating, and a continuous stream of chaotic light is shining in the three inches of his body.


    But it''s amazing that even this heaven and earth can''t restrain it.


    The road is not complete, and the order has been destroyed, so it is difficult to restore the old power.


    "If we meet in the future, we will not be afraid. I will kill you!" The man in the divine flame is very special. The stove in his hand is rolling, and a phoenix is slowly reviving, sending out terrible power.


    It''s a surprise that this must be a great emperor of the human race, who left a great reputation in the past and came to the world again.


    The people who should have passed away have been destroyed in the last era. Now it is a mystery whether they live or die.


    "You and I belong to different ages. I have never seen you in any ancient history."


    An LAN is whispering, holding the emperor''s spear, and a clang sound comes out, shaking constantly.


    The man slightly a frown, delay so long, finally is will be patient exhaustion.


    pulled back as like as two peas of illusion, and suddenly six identical figures appeared, and they were condensed into one another.


    In this area, mountain torrents break out, and the mountains turn into ruins. They rise and fall there and may be destroyed at any time.


    This breath comes from nine days above, and all the feeling people kneel down.


    "These are the years when I don''t exist, two real big people!"


    Sword grass whispered there. This battle is unforgettable for Qin fan, and it also reminds him of the past.


    This is a wisp of residual spirit. By chance, I met the second jiuyexian tree, which opened up a new life and has today''s prestige.


    Boom!


    The two groups of figures collide together and play games across the endless void.


    "When we meet in the future, we will die!"


    Click!


    A huge hand came out and covered the sky and the earth, burning with flames.


    It is like the arrival of the legendary god of fire, and the whole land becomes ups and downs.


    Fortunately, this ancient battlefield is extraordinary. It is a continent that was once left behind. At this time, it finally revived completely, emitting wisps of white light and shadow to protect itself.


    "This is the trace left by a great emperor. If we meet one day, there will be a great war."


    Sword grass whispered there, eyes bright, overflow a wisp of pure aura.


    "The lower world has a big chance, but it''s a pity that it''s buried deeper. God, what means do you have to bury your inheritance for so many years?" Anlan''s eyes glowed. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    Will continue to wait, unfortunately, this time blood month came to attract a big man should not come.


    "The lower world has been silent for too many years. In the past, a battlefield was left behind and turned into the source of recovery. Now it''s time for a complete recovery!"


    The man in the divine flame suddenly whispers, and his body relaxes to a certain extent, revealing a big seal in the ancient battlefield, which suddenly seems to be activated by the endless aura in the depths of a landslide.


    Qin fan took a breath. It was visible to the naked eye that the aura of the world became more intense.


    "This is the backhand of the past, in order to revive the lower world."


    The lower bound has been broken, let alone at a higher level.


    All this, there is an invisible hand in action, will be all the existence of things erase.


    Where is this place? It is the source of the eight wastelands that the emperor of heaven once fought. It is the place to open the ancient road of the starry sky!


    The blood of the sages has been shed, and too much has been buried in this land. Now there must be an era of blood and fire.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed, and the vague shadow in the depths of the nine Jedi was exposed. Stimulated, he screamed and almost roared down the moon in the sky.


    Sword grass eyes a coagulation, this moment, feel a homologous momentum.


    "This is..." Qin fan is in a trance. There are too many accidents this time. Could it be that he will see another ten murderers!


    I don''t know how many years it has been. If it hadn''t been for the coming of the great age, there would not have been a few.


    A huge and incomparable snow wolf, in the depths of the ancient battlefield, constantly angry, eyes chaos, everything in the re opening.


    His left hand holds heaven and earth, and his right hand holds star field. There is a huge turtle shell on his back, which seems to support the whole starry sky.


    "Yes, this is the backhand left by the former Emperor of heaven. Although some changes have taken place, there is no change in the end." All wrapped in the flame of the man road.


    It''s like splitting the heaven and earth, intersecting with chaos, and overflowing with countless auras.It''s a pity that there is a lack of roads. In the past, they were smashed and caged. I don''t know how many thousands of years.


    There is enough secret to be startling, and now it can''t be opened.


    All of a sudden, however, the figure sitting in the emperor''s Sutra roared, and the figure of the whole person showed up, "since we want to make this chaos, we should completely muddle the water!"


    Boom!


    Never moved left hand suddenly moved, holding a statue of Imperial City, smashed in the past, in an instant, this piece of heaven and earth were smashed out a hole.


    He was so strong that he dared to fight against the emperor of heaven at that time. Over the years, he had a qualitative improvement.


    "Whatever you are, I am here today, and everything will be suppressed!"


    The man whispered, and the stove in his hand was spinning faster and faster, spraying a large golden flame.


    Gather together, mind a jump, premonition will have bad things happen.


    There was no time to say more. His left hand suddenly poked out, and a large holy flame fell in front of him. At the same time, "kill!" If you cut the golden pillar of communication between heaven and earth, it will break in an instant.


    This is a means belonging to the great emperor. It has been extinct for many years and still can not be insulted.


    A vast and distant atmosphere of the road came, and the whole world changed.


    Chaotic breath surging, crystal clear aura reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, people grow breath, suppress breath disappear, let people no longer panic.


    All of a sudden, sword grass ready to meet the war, or a step late.


    "If it wasn''t for the return of the Terran emperor, there would be a war in the lower world." He sighed there, but shook his head in his heart.


    This confrontation is silent, without waves in Gujing, and I know clearly what terror it contains.


    When you look closely, everything disappears, except pure aura, nothingness disappears.


    "The snow wolf on the ground has disappeared!" Qin fan glanced up and pointed to the road.


    Who would have thought that there was a fierce statue under the ground in this ancient battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "I don''t know which emperor left behind, but it''s still for this continent."


    Qin fan was moved and curious. For him, it was like the opening of a new world.


    Sword grass did not continue, hanging in Qin fan''s hair, vertical in the wind.


    All of a sudden, lonely very quickly, two emperors disappear, do not know where to go.


    As for the lower world, it is ushered in a metamorphosis, the magic is not enough, aura pervaded, will change this continent.


    With the flow of time, Elixir everywhere, at the same time vacate a large golden light.


    "No!" Sword grass has been psychic, eyes ahead, mouth exclamation.


    Qin fan was in a trance, and a terrible figure appeared in the darkness.


    Just now, the two emperors didn''t deserve to carry shoes, but they could suppress everything in the age when the lower world couldn''t get rid of them.


    One of the figures is the former Dao devil. He doesn''t know where he is hiding. Half of his body explodes and walks towards the ancient battlefield step by step. His face shows madness.


    "This moment is finally over. After so many years of waiting, it''s time to return!"


    The terrible figure exudes a large dense light, condensing in the void.


    This is the great man of the past. What he did is this moment.


    "The old master of Shensuan reckoned that there would be an amazing chance in this world. I didn''t expect that it would be another golden age!"


    Boom!


    More than a dozen figures appeared and returned from the border, which made them famous in this life.


    If it is a real golden age, they are not qualified to appear, they can only survive, but in the lower boundary of the severance, they are enough to suppress everything.


    Qin fan felt silently that these people should have just stepped into the first knife of chopping spirit.


    An old man trembles and walks in the sky. He is wrapped in armor. He turns out to be a veteran of the past.


    "All these were once princes. Do you really want to appear?"


    Some people roar madly, with a touch of complexity in their eyes. I don''t know what will happen.


    The ancients were so strong that they could suppress everything, which was not to be underestimated.


    "Go


    Sword grass a Lin, will all around empty shock broken, want to take Qin fan leave this land of right and wrong.


    The people here are too strong. They have been enlightened thousands of years ago. Now Qin fan has not grown up and can''t fight against them.


    Qin fan clenched his fists and saw with his own eyes that the sword demon went to the human city to hunt and kill the creatures, just to obtain the essence.


    This is a group of disasters, even more hateful than the old ancestor of jiuyouque.


    "Ha ha."


    All of a sudden, a sword light passed by, and an old man came near with strange steps. The old man was just the old way of yin and Yang.


    He put out his tongue and licked his scarlet lips. There was greed in his eyes. He swept over Qin fan.


    "Good flesh and blood, I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a perfect person."


    I can''t imagine that there is a saliva left in the corner of his mouth. The golden light is flashing and he wants to swallow it.


    Qin fan has real dragon blood in his body. He is transforming his body all the time. His body has already been strong to a frightening level.


    It''s a moving old medicine in human form. If you swallow it, you can live and die.


    "The old way of yin and Yang, which used to be known as the anvil, has now come to this stage." Qin fan stepped back carefully, and his spiritual power surged wildly.


    He did not dare to fight, the injury has not been repaired, he is waiting for the real step into the chopping spirit, now is not the time of full circle.


    Once touched, it will be possible to make everything in vain.


    "Those have become jokes. In the past, Yin Yang cult was founded just to devour. Did you think it was for preaching?" He is sneering, a burst of sneer at Qin fan, with disdain, "you, come here to die!"


    Through the void a little bit, like sitting in the sky of the great.


    Qin fan took a deep breath, with anger burning in his heart, "deceiving people too much!" He doesn''t want to fight. He''s not the old man''s opponent.


    What''s more, some other big people in the moon have noticed here and are coming slowly.


    The power of Qin fan''s flesh and blood is like a beacon, guiding these people.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the system did not cover up this time and showed itself to his heart''s content. His face was bitter and his mind was turning. He did not know how to escape from the war.


    Boom!


    A burst of sword light and sword shadow, the blood devil chased here, and the scarlet blood sword came.


    Behind a pair of wings constantly beat, every moment there is a sense of terror filled.


    "Ha ha, little fellow, turn into my blood food. After swallowing you, my own blood will go deeper and deeper!"


    Qin fan clenched his fist more tightly, which was a naked insult to him. There was no other way but to endure.


    In fact, his strength has reached the late Yuan Dynasty. If he wants to, he can fight a real war, but he doesn''t want to touch his own foundation.


    After the spirit is cut, everything is the fundamental. Cut off the body and repair everything.After the last injury, there was a faint scar floating.


    "Now in the lower world, you can go up. It''s very arrogant. I''m sorry, now you can only be our nourishment!"


    They didn''t give in and approached each other step by step. They decided Qin fan.


    Don''t say it''s a little younger generation, even if they are real heroes, they are not afraid.


    It used to be a prince who controlled all living beings, but now he lost his nature in order to live.


    Stab!


    Suddenly, the terrible light of the sword flickered, dividing the whole world into two.


    White light appears to wrap Qin fan''s body and pull it to the transmission array.


    In the dark, nine leaf sword grass is already arranging the array. Let alone him, even the sword grass that has not grown up is not willing to waste too much of its own real yuan.


    If they want to, they are not afraid. They can fight against the sky for nine days, but the price I paid is unbearable.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can escape? Mole ants are always mole ants."


    "Whoever catches this worm first will be his own!"


    No one is willing to give in. The essence of his eyes flickers. It''s not easy to meet a big medicine. If you miss it, I''m afraid you won''t meet it again many years later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    After many years of silence, the essence of life is depleted and must be replenished as soon as possible.


    Human beings are good for them, and only quantity can make up for it.


    Qin fan''s blood is pure, just like an old medicine. It''s just eye-catching, just like a lantern.


    Bang!


    A long sword suddenly passed by, and the sword demon walked in the air, and the endless distance was empty before his eyes.


    Yin Yang Taoist is very strong, hands together, together, the left hand holding the sun, the right hand holding the sun! Form a picture of Tai Chi.


    Spread out the terrible momentum, close behind, eyes calm, two people''s potential in must, after absorption, blood can be sublimated.


    "Gaga!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden change started, and a round of gold and black appeared in the deep of the sky, forming a virtual shadow. His body was emitting a metallic luster, and there was a clang sound.


    A slight shock, across the endless void, came to Qin fan behind, suppression in this side of the world.


    "You passed!"


    The sword devil frowned and did not hesitate to raise his sword to chop it down. He shook the void, and his face was cold. He was not afraid of the real battle, and he could not give up the chance.


    "He and I, the remnant Phoenix, have their revenge today."


    The remnant Phoenix family has a trace of immortal Phoenix blood, which is very rare, but the strength of the inside information can not be underestimated.


    Once upon a time, this clan was in the lower world, and no one dared not follow it. Now it is still in decline, and it has survived from ages ago.


    This is a living fossil. As long as he lives, this vein will not decline and will rise one day.


    "Then fight!" The sword demon was upright, striding forward, and a ray of light gathered around his body.


    Yeah! A torn coat, upper body all over the scars, exposed in the air, is once left scars.


    There are ring marks, gunshot wounds, and various kinds of injuries. Over the years, it is no longer a simple injury, but a kind of glory!


    Can Feng hovers in the air, her eyes are cautious, showing a humanized expression, and her brows are locked.


    He didn''t want to start this war. He just recovered and his essence was exhausted. It took time to recover.


    The remnant Phoenix is very strong and has the power of shaking the sky, but it is obvious that this one is far from that level.


    But it''s also very unusual. It has the flavor of a prince. It''s not bad compared with a real veteran.


    The silk hair is crystal clear, emitting a burst of golden light, shaking people''s eyes.


    Yin Yang Taoist stopped, "two." Don''t want to cut corners, just want to kill Qin fan as soon as possible, "if you continue to entangle, this little bug is afraid to really escape!"


    With the birth of the emperor''s Scripture and the end of the disaster, the two emperors disappeared, and the water became more and more muddy.


    The longer the time is, the more other crises will be provoked, and it''s not sure who will be spent.


    "Hum!" The remnants of the remnants of the Phoenix remnants die out in the end. In the end, they want to go back to the second place. "This time I only need three layers of divine essence!" Time is very important. They don''t want to stay here any longer.


    The sword grass constructs the void passage, emits the void air, and appears thousands of miles away.


    "Go The three did not say much, "kill him!" In the sky.


    Qin fan now can be said to be a real tiger, his face is gloomy.


    Scarlet behind, mixed with a wisp of blood knife light, catch up, not difficult to get rid of.


    "I''ve tried my best. Now I haven''t really started to practice. That''s the only power I can exert." The nine leaf sword grass is hanging on the top of Qin fan''s hair. It floats with the wind and can''t walk.


    This grass is not strong, the real ten fierce, is a living fierce!


    Blood is purer than Qin fan''s, and the power makes everyone yearn.


    After all, there is no growth, not to mention living a second life, reincarnation and rebirth, which will be more difficult than the previous one.


    "Now, we have to go to the ancestral land of Qin, which is the only safe place!"


    Feeling the fluctuation of spirit behind him, Qin fan''s scalp is numb, and his mind turns to look for countermeasures.


    Only three people, in the recovery of the earth, constantly breathing aura can be better than thousands of troops, with a large amount of dust.


    It''s too strong. The limit field blooms, which can disturb the aura fluctuation. "Boy, turn into the blood food of the three of us, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from our control!"


    Three people are frightened, a small person in their pursuit, Yiran can live so long.


    You know, once they were a big man, who dare not yield.


    Qin fan dodged and dodged in the forest. His peculiar steps were brought into full play. Nine leaf sword grass made great efforts to block the three people''s steps.


    sword grass has not grown up. After so many years of absorbing the essence of divinity, it is still not weak.


    Soon, after leaving the primitive jungle, Qin fan appeared on a plain, breathless and ugly. Here was the target.


    This plain is the fastest way to the ancestral land of Qin. If you continue to make a detour, it will be more and more difficult. Only when you return to the ancestral land, luohuangpo will recover completely, and you may even leave the three people there!Boom!


    Suddenly a shock, Qin fan drink, behind jiuyouyu emerge, the body blood essence in the burning.


    Running for tens of thousands of miles all the way, all the people I saw were frightened, just like a bloody lightning across the sky.


    The three old Wang''s faces were chilly, and they were getting closer and closer, but there were always accidents.


    "There are experts around him, or the boy has been passed on. This is an array that has passed away for many years!"


    The most relaxed of the three people is the old man of yin and Yang.


    After a day and a night of running away, the aura in the body is still unchanged, very calm.


    "It''s better to catch this boy quickly. I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling in my heart." Can Feng eyebrow a coagulate, opening a way.


    This is the sixth sense of the pure blood creatures. It''s not clear.


    "If you are afraid to leave, no one will force you." The sword demon holds a long sword and is disgusted with him.


    Because he appeared in the middle of delay for a period of time, otherwise I''m afraid that if he had already caught Qin fan.


    "Don''t waste your time. Catch this boy quickly. If it''s too late, it will change!"


    Did not continue to waste words, Lian Jue, turned into a wisp of rainbow rolling behind.


    Click!


    A Dao Qi turned into a long rainbow again and destroyed Qin fan.


    The towering mountain peaks broke into a piece of powder and floated on the earth. The river flowed back and the flames filled the sky. He held the purple gourd in his hand and sent out a terrible wave.


    He is too strong to destroy the heaven and the earth. Not to mention Qin fan, even the old strong men will surely be bloodthirsty in their hands.


    Qin fan is not strong. As a proud man who is about to grow up, he can shake the world, but he has to run away in the face of three old strong men.


    Qin fan''s eyes flickered and his blood changed.


    "It''s so tempting. This boy''s blood is more terrifying than pure blood." Canfeng is whispering and greedy.


    Nearby, there was a volcano that had been silent for many years. Under his control, it revived and spread in the air.


    "Damn it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Qin fan began to scold secretly, and did not dare to hesitate. "With the improvement of cultivation, the distance is not enough. Find an opportunity to complete this secret skill.".


    If he is complete, he is qualified to be famous in this world. Unfortunately, he is incomplete.


    With the world''s speed, come and go without a trace, no one can catch up with the pace, but now, this advantage has gradually disappeared.


    With the improvement of cultivation, many treasures are different and difficult to change.


    Boom!


    At this time, the three men kept breaking Qin fan''s mind, forcing him to dodge and speed down.


    His face was gloomy With a long roar, he suddenly pinched the strange seal, communicated the power of heaven and earth, and pointed to his back.


    Suddenly, a terrible creature appeared. It was the lion dragon method in the upper world!


    Boom!


    Qin fan was so strong that he realized this secret skill when he used it for the first time.


    There is no great success, just borrow a fur to obstruct the three people behind.


    "The ancient law, which has disappeared in the long history, must kill this boy!"


    The three are crazy. Qin fan''s secret is beyond expectation, and he has mastered the ancient law that has disappeared.


    It was one of the most terrifying laws in that era, and it was stiffly destroyed. Now Qin fan has many things to prove.


    It''s not just this method, it''s more likely to connect with unknown secrets.


    "I don''t know what secret territory or powerful ethnic groups have been dug up by chance, but so what? It''s all about clearing up!"


    The sword demon sneered and was not afraid. They gritted their teeth fiercely, and their speed was even faster. Their hearts were full of greed, and their speed was stimulated to the extreme.


    "Go to hell!" Canfeng is angry. Among the three, he wants Qin fan''s blood most, and they complement each other.


    Fast to the extreme, suddenly like a ray of thunder across the sky, a ray of orange light in the depths of the sword.


    Horror is, with surging, countless flames, like the arrival of a god of fire.


    Qin fan had no trouble in his mind. Before that, he would have felt very powerful. However, seeing the two emperors fighting against him silently, he had already raised his vision.


    What''s more, he survives tenaciously under the pursuit of Leiyan tribe in the upper boundary. A person who just stepped into the chopping spirit is not ignored by him.


    Sword grass whispered in Qin fan''s ear, with a strange face, "boy, we''ve met four times before and after. Why are you chased every time?"


    On second thought, Qin fan spent most of his time pursuing and killing.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "poof!" A loud wail, a Dodge, left arm was hit, a large amount of blood spilled, "drink!" Fortunately, his blood is strong, just a slight shock, instant repair as before.


    Behind him, they could see the scene clearly, and their faces suddenly changed, "what a powerful body and blood force it is!"


    Although they don''t like each other, canfeng is not weak, even very strong. It''s a miracle that Qin fan hides and repairs the injured body so quickly.


    Boom!


    With endless potential on one''s body, he took out all the Kungfu of pressing the bottom of the box.


    His mind was shocked. No matter what, Qin fan always exceeded his speed and ran away in a strange posture.


    In front of him, Qin fan clenched his gums. His speed has reached the extreme. If he speeds up again, he will hurt the source.


    "In order to be invincible in the future, this humiliation I''ll bear it! "


    Looking at the distance, his face brightened. Not far away was the white ghost trail forest.


    As soon as Qin fan was shocked, he passed through the ancient jungle, holding the emperor''s seal in his hand, because it did not hinder him.


    However, the three people in the rear were different. When they came near, the white ghost tracking forest had a terrible change, emitting a large white luster, and surrounded them.


    "Why do I feel familiar with this land, like where I have seen it before?"


    The sword demon whispered, and his eyes were fixed. At this moment, a bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    There is no spare time to hesitate, three people work together, boom! When the Jedi were defeated, the white ghost fan Zhonglin was terrible, but the three were also strong.


    Taking advantage of this gap, he chased Qin fan. After a moment of obstruction, he became faster and marched in the whole wilderness.


    Dahuang was originally full of secrets. Here, he felt very kind.


    "Deep in the wilderness, this boy must want to enter a certain Jedi. Yes, he must be stopped."


    Jiang is still hot. He can see through Yin and Yang at a glance, and his speed rises suddenly. The black-and-white eight array pictures at his feet condense in his body and turn into a terrible battle suit.


    Put all the effort into the bottom of the box. This time, they''ll try their best.


    Today, the mainland is in turmoil and opportunities are emerging. The three of them only have Qin fan in their eyes. Where can they spare time for other things.


    "Go to hell!" The sword devil is angry, and there is not much source left in his burning body. His speed suddenly increases, and he turns into a ray of thunder and cuts Qin fan.


    He is very strong, and the ancient sword in his hand is a powerful secret, which can cut the soul out of nothingness.Poof!


    In an instant, Qin fan couldn''t dodge. He was really too fast. He was hit hard on the back and went straight into the body. Fortunately, he was blocked by the body.


    Blood dripping, the foot exudes a piece of white light, protect his body tightly, in the end, it is difficult to resist the blood devil.


    Qin fan''s face turned white, a stabbing pain, blood flowing in his body, and he did not dare to hesitate.


    At this time, a piece of red land is far away, feeling not from the lap long breath, a fierce teeth, stepped in the past.


    It seems that this battle is not a big problem. I''ve already been seriously injured.


    Three people suddenly hit, step by step on the land, spread a burst of chaos.


    Their faces were ugly, their fists clenched, and they looked around.


    "This is luohuangling." The old man of yin and yang can''t bear the way.


    This is a real Jedi. It''s as red as blood within a hundred miles. It was once dyed red by blood.


    "Since this is luohuangpo, is it the ancestral land of the Qin state behind you?"


    If it is really the ancestral land of Qin, even they dare not be presumptuous.


    After that time, the state of Qin deterred one side and possessed the top combat power, which could deter the whole world.


    "Thousands of years have passed, there is no imperishable Dynasty, Qin has long been desolate, nothing to be afraid of." Can Feng sneer, do not put in the eye.


    Once upon a time, it was not at the same level that we had to worship the ancient emperor, but now, after so many years, everything has come to an end.


    Qin fan opened his eyes very cold, looking at the three of them, "if you are not afraid, you can come into the real war!"


    Left hand open, Emperor seal into the seven story pagoda, emitting a large luster, will be here to guard up.


    It''s dilapidated here, but it''s the ancestral land of Qin! Some people have left behind the emperor, not to be destroyed.


    What''s more, it is surrounded by luohuangling, which is a natural barrier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "I don''t believe you can stay here all the time." The old Taoist priest of yin and Yang said slowly, with a smile on his face.


    The wilderness is mysterious and full of danger. I don''t know how many miles to leave the ancient battlefield, but I''m still not afraid.


    "I really hope you can stay here forever. After I break through, I will kill you in the real world war I!" Qin fan stopped talking and sat down in front of the three.


    Take out a scarlet herb from the storage bag, spread it on the forehead and absorb it silently.


    This was obtained before the extreme Yang fairy grass, has wild hope in the heart, now uses, causes own flesh body extremely sublimation.


    Compared with the arrogance in the lower world, Qin fan''s physical strength is so terrible that they have to be frightened. But compared with the real demons in the upper world, there is still a long way to go.


    Only by sublimating to the utmost, can we be qualified to win the title.


    In the heart, not to mention that there are real dragon blood and system in the body, moreover, the Qi refining period has entered the legendary supreme realm, and there is no one to rival.


    Beihai turns demons and builds a successful foundation. The nine foundations are integrated into one, and the power is increased by geometric multiples.


    There is no way to play the cultivation, because the injury in the body is too heavy, as long as you repair everything is not a problem.


    The three old men stood outside and looked at each other with hesitation on their faces.


    "When we don''t have a way, if we had, we would have left to meet the ancient emperor. Now, as time goes by, our aura is thin, and luohuangling is just a nominal name." Yin Yang Lao Dao said.


    An old Taoist robe hunts in the wind, with gray hair scattered all over the body, and a cold smile emerges. He is determined to solve Qin fan.


    In the hand appears a very strange small insect, is like the ant, abhors the black to shine.


    "This is..."


    The sword demon made people feel numb and could not help taking a step back.


    The insect is very terrible, moves slowly, crawls towards the front, comes to luohuangpo, opens its mouth and tears there.


    It''s the size of a finger. It''s very slow. It''s visible to the naked eye.


    If a passage is broken, the famous Jedi will be abandoned.


    "God killer!" This insect has been famous in the ages.


    Once upon a time, it was a terrifying group. It was so incredible that it was suppressed by several big figures and finally disappeared.


    As long as we live, it is a disaster for this continent, and no one dares to step out of this information field.


    Most of all, this kind of insect has disappeared in the lower world. Who would have thought that Yin Yang elders have been raising it all the time.


    "This kind of insect tastes very tricky. It engulfs powerful monks. The more powerful the monks are, the faster their flesh and blood will be raised."


    The sword devil seems to think of something. He looks up and whispers. He can''t believe it.


    Even in the upper bound, this kind of insect is extraordinary and is raised by many big families. It''s amazing.


    "At most half a month, we can open up a channel to kill this boy."


    The most terrifying thing is that nothing can stop it. The swallowing insects can swallow everything in the world.


    Three people sit in front, no action, absolutely dare not hand.


    In the face of luohuangling, who can be really not afraid? The Jedi are extremely terrible.


    In the past so many years, no one would dare to set foot in the place where luohuangpo was once, otherwise it would be the blood to nourish its growth.


    Qin fan sits on the ground in the middle of Qin''s ancestral land, looking at the heart with his eyes and nose, no matter what happens.


    "Half a month, a few days is enough." Whisper in your heart, gather your mind.


    It exudes a large amount of pure aura, which flows into it and turns into a steady stream of power.


    Qin fan took a deep breath, as if there was a huge hammer roaring. The bones of his body were broken, and there was a click.


    The place where he sat was shrouded in clouds and fog, surrounded by a dense light and virtual air.


    The sun is shining like a golden sun. The real stars of the sun are constantly rising and falling, releasing a pure and incomparable aura.


    Qin fan suffered from severe pain, and his heart was pounding! It''s amazing. It''s a human monster.


    The blood in the body is as turbulent as thunder, which is a manifestation of real pride, which few people have been able to achieve for many years.


    The aura gathered together, wrapped him up, formed a clear spring, constantly beat, washed the body, and made the ultimate transformation.


    gently, all kinds of grasses collected over the years in the storage bag are removed and placed around them, instantly melting to form the essence.


    Boom!


    The nameless fire sets off here as red as blood, which is frightening.


    Longluanhe grass, jinshengguo, Nirvana There were so many elixirs collected over the years that he couldn''t believe them.


    Qin fan looted not only from Tianjiao, the mysterious inheritance place, but also from the upper world experts.


    On the road, he ransacked several old strong men. It is no exaggeration to say that now he is more terrible than a small force.


    There are many ups and downs around us. In the fire, the elixir will be the most original power to stimulate, pour into the body, and stir in the four limbs.Qin fan''s gums were clenched and his whole body was shaking, which was no different from a new life for him.


    It''s more difficult than when the system broke through, and this time it''s more thorough than ever.


    Jiyang Xiancao is very precious. It was born in the depths of the nine Jedi. Its medicinal properties are too strong. In addition to other precious elixirs, luohuangpo occupies a favorable place, and gives its aura, which has been silent for many years, more powerful.


    Visible to the naked eye, before the injury caused by the road in slowly repair "open!" Qin fan murmured, recalling the complete road perceived by the upper world.


    Breaking through to the extreme, the whole person''s cultivation almost poured into the chopping spirit period.


    Qin fan tried his best to suppress it. It was not the right time. He wanted to be steady every step.


    This time, with the help of the elixir of immortal grass, the cultivation made a rapid progress, not from self-cultivation.


    Wisps of blood from the body overflow, into their own furnace nourishment.


    The main road forms a chain, which makes him stronger even if it can''t be completely changed.


    Endure pain, crackle, bone fracture and then grow again, and then fracture, and continue to reincarnate.


    This is a terrible situation. If we get away with it, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds, but if we fail, we will be doomed.


    "Over the years, although the true dragon blood was awakened in the body, it still did not recover completely. I intended to go to the upper boundary to temper it with the road of no lack. Now it seems that I can''t wait!" Qin fan murmured in a nightmare, his eyes shining brightly.


    The true dragon''s blood is deep in the blood. It seems to be powerful, but it doesn''t even play one percent of its strength.


    With the stimulation, the blood evolves to a different degree and carries on a different kind of condensation.


    At this time, the black dragon seal, which has been silent for many years in the body, suddenly rotates and blooms out a wisp of black dragon Qi, which complements the blood of the real dragon.


    Canglong Jue is Qin fan''s first skill on the road of practice, which has the function of building foundation.


    Later, he gave up this method, but the black dragon seal is not abandoned, and it works all the time.


    Outside luohuangpo, the three teachers stood there, their faces uncertain, their lips trembling.


    "My God, the transformation is so thorough, what kind of monster is this boy?" They couldn''t help being shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    Qin fan''s strength makes the three people can''t believe it. It''s like a real dragon in human form.


    Nowadays, the bones in the body are reconstructed, the blood is reborn, and the transformation is too thorough.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that some people may not be able to achieve this step like Qin fan, even if they step into the moment of chopping spirit and lead to immortal Qi to quench their body.


    "It''s only been two days. The genicide is too slow." Canfeng whispered, feeling more and more strong.


    Qin fan showed great strength under the three men''s pursuit. Now he is sublimating. It''s unbelievable how strong the breakthrough will be.


    "I''m not old enough. I''m not a dust laden ancient man. I''m a strong man in this life. Why is it so strong?" I can''t believe Qin fan''s strength.


    They had never seen anyone as strong as Qin fan at that time. It was a legend.


    "For the sake of this chance, I can only take a negative hand and hope to succeed!"


    The old Taoist of yin and Yang''s eyes flashed by, blooming a large luster, whispering there.


    A big medicine in human shape is just around the corner. They don''t want to give up. This is the hope of living.


    In the front, the seven storey pagoda and the seal of the emperor complement each other, making it more powerful to instill aura. On the seventh floor, a snow-white figure looms, showing a terrible power.


    Three people look at each other, face more ugly, this is simply hell on earth.


    "I don''t believe that Qin''s ancestral land will recover. It''s impossible." The way of the sword.


    Unfortunately, a few years ago, if he knew about the turmoil in the state of Qin, he would not stay.


    It''s true that the ancestral land of Qin can''t be revived, but Qin fan''s blood is pure and incomparable. Some people left behind tens of thousands of years ago, and it shows up again by chance.


    Suddenly, there is a chanting sound in the void, like the ancient Buddha sitting in the depths of the universe, opening his mouth to pass the reincarnation, and the wandering ghosts marching forward in the sea.


    Qin fan began to transform. His body was as crystal clear as jade. We can see that the internal organs were formed slowly, just like the most perfect sculpture.


    In the sky there is a dragon singing, lifelike, like a real dragon rebirth.


    Qin fan''s body is more extraordinary, and the true dragon''s blood gives off bursts of golden luster.


    In the five zang organs temple, a villain appeared and opened his mouth. The chanting sound came from this place. The body organs were undergoing transformation and became more powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very far away from the ancestral land of Qin state. There is a great wasteland. Seven peaks are as high as clouds. A stone tablet stands in the center and stretches across the sky. No one dares to step on it. If Qin fan is here, he can recognize it as the original canglongmen.


    The three elders sat on the ground, their breath was terrible, and their pure aura vibrated on their heads. They were the three elders who had disappeared before.


    Boom!


    In the original place, a long rainbow suddenly cut, bright red as blood, like a night in the sky.


    Asked suddenly opened his eyes, heart trembling, "that boy has an accident again, did not expect to really live down!"


    In his heart, he felt sad and watched Qin fan beat him to death, but he couldn''t do what a master should do.


    He didn''t want to, but Qi Lingxue stopped several people and said, "it''s the most important thing to cultivate well and go to the quiet place to collect big medicine to revive your elder martial brother." A figure from the Dragon list flowers, distant attention to the distance.


    "This is his way, destined to be full of war, no one can stop him." He murmured and sighed silently in his eyes. If he could, why didn''t he want to save Qin fan.


    This is a young emperor with amazing fighting power. Unfortunately, he has extraordinary origins. There are too many causes and effects in him. It''s not so easy to save him.


    He is a disciple of canglongmen. If he survives and creates a good relationship, canglongmen can inherit for thousands of years.


    Maybe Qin fan grows up, and with his help, he can make canglongmen more powerful than ever, and find the inner gate that has disappeared for many years.


    "But he is doomed to be a dead man. Who can live if he is chosen by those people?" In my heart, I feel sad, as if I have seen the future.


    The elder''s eyes are complicated, and he sighs in his heart that Qin fan''s strength is no worse than theirs.


    "It''s not easy to come to this step in just a few decades, but who knows the difficulties they have experienced." The elder in purple has deep eyes..


    He was the first person to notice Qin fan. He had a meeting in the Sutra Pavilion, and was later asked to accept him as a disciple.


    Several people didn''t continue to talk about it. They calmed down and practiced there. In front of them, there was a huge shadow, which was exactly the living creature from the secret place of jiuyexian tree.


    Ben''s mind is blurred and he loses his true spirit. He returns to the canglongmen gate. After being repaired, he shows signs of recovery.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral land of Qin state.


    Qin fan was helpless in his heart and sighed, "it seems to be complete, but in the end, there is still something missing."


    He lacks the cultivation method, has the real dragon blood, but does not have the real dragon mind method.


    There is no way for the system to give this, it must rely on its own to dig.


    The ancient jade of fengyao is very strong, which contains a complete inheritance of fengyao. Naturally, it also contains Avenue. Unfortunately, it can not be obtained.The elixir gathered around him turns into a ball of powder and integrates into the body to become nourishment.


    With the passage of time, Qin fan became more and more powerful. At three inches of his forehead, a magic fire was burning, and the power of life was strong to the extreme.


    Three people gathered around there, watching closely, suffering every day.


    The old Taoist priest of yin and Yang has a gloomy face. He takes out a pill with a horrible smell and feeds it into the mouth of the God killing insect. It''s even more terrifying than before. He pays a great price, but it''s still one step short.


    "Do you really want to be enlightened by this boy, but anyway, it won''t be the opponent of the three of us!" The sword devil sneered, and the long sword in his hand sounded sonorous.


    He was a strong man who once made a great impact on the past and the present, and his strength exceeded the extreme to a point that ordinary people could not imagine.


    after so many years of silence, the essence of the body material loss, a strong breath can still be reproduced in a short time brilliant.


    In Qin fan''s body, the breath of life is more and more full, and he wants to rise eventually.


    The air is incomplete, and the law of the main road rushes into the body, forming a series of mysterious runes, which are engraved on the building platform.


    There is a lack of great way, but heaven has the virtue of loving life, which is bigger than the upper world. It''s easy to understand. It''s the most reasonable thing in this world.


    Qin fan couldn''t suppress the fire in his body any more. He suddenly said, "Yuanying Big round man


    Boom!


    Bursts of thunder broke out, large pieces of thunder in the sky fell, and the flames of the unprofessional cause burned up, burning holes in the void.


    Qin fan struggled to stand up, sending out a crisp sound, like a king.


    Originally, he could break through the chopping spirit and cut off the body. From then on, he stepped into the extreme. Qin fan suppressed his strength to Yuanying''s great perfection, but did not continue to break through.


    Dong!


    Blood flow, a loud noise, far away from outsiders can also hear.


    Qin fan is quiet, feeling silently, and has a great change before, his life has risen to a new level.


    Step forward, step in front of luohuangpo, gently put out his big hand, hold the insect in his hand, and gently press it to turn it into powder.


    "Why is it so hard? I will kill you today!" Qin fan is majestic without wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    The three men''s faces were ugly. They were so unbearable in front of Qin fan that they were naked.


    A wave of pressure hit, this feeling is not clear, make their mind a shock.


    Qin fan''s pure aura appeared in his body and turned into nine black dragons roaring in the void.


    Across the sky, it seems to be irrigated by molten iron. The scales reflect a piece of silver light, full of shocking power, entangled with each other, turned into a shocking blow, and collided with the three elders.


    This is the perception of the road, the real dragon blood deeper exploration, stronger than before.


    Outside luohuangpo, the three men''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qin fan tightly, and said, "do you really think you can turn the world upside down? Today I will let you know what is the real strong man!"


    The old Taoist priest of yin and Yang seems to be old and merciless. He is as quick as lightning. A ray of Taiyin Qi blows out and tears the sky.


    He is not strong. He opened up a dynasty and has a great strength.


    Very terrible, body rotation and rise, jump, stand in the sky, carrying the sun, in the pale moonlight appears more powerful.


    Holding the sun in his left hand and the sun in his right hand, he suddenly turned into a real dragon and Phoenix and went out.


    It''s a killer mace. It''s been honed for many years, and the power it contains can''t be resisted by Qin fan.


    "I had a wound in my body before. Although it hasn''t been repaired, it''s not a problem to kill you." In Qin fan''s body, the word "Bingzi" was determined to move to the extreme.


    Kuzijue ran in the body according to the special context, emitting a burst of golden light.


    The chest, Kun Peng remnant bone sends out a burst of chilly, before the body that chilly breath slowly flows out.


    With a shock in the left hand, the black aura moves from the pulse to the palm. With the burning word in the right hand, it moves fiercely and condenses the nihilistic flame in the palm. Compared with the secret art of yin and Yang, it is exactly the same. It suddenly attacks the palm.


    Bang!


    The whole world is silent, and the earth is three feet deep.


    If it wasn''t for the state of Qin, the ancestral land would be protected by the shocking array, and everything would turn into ashes.


    "Sure enough, this boy has mastered the secret skill, and can compete with it."


    He was shocked and took out the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, he was carried by Qin fan.


    Deep underground, a mysterious force is working to gather the fragmented earth again, unable to cause damage.


    "Let''s do it together, don''t give him a chance, or this chance will pass by." The way of the sword.


    With a long knife in his hand, he drips a wisp of blood. He used to sacrifice in a killing array. He has endless resentment in his hand. He is a real demon.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fan showed no weakness, and with his own strength, he had three old kings. He pointed like a sword, and a wisp of sword was blooming in his hand.


    Holding the small tripod in his left hand, he instilled aura into his body. A dark yellow air held on his body, which was more powerful. The small tripod turned into bronze, which was very simple.


    A large flame out, burning words will be self-propelled, like in the berm..


    "God, the real fire protects the body, this is the real young emperor!"


    Canfeng stood in the distance, and her wings emerged behind her, turning into a body. There was a clang sound. Her wings were harder than metal, and she couldn''t help moving.


    Scared by Qin fan''s potential strength, a young strong man is so strong.


    The fire was so hot that even he didn''t dare to be careless. It was enough to scorch the earth.


    "As I said, you and I have no grievances and no enmity. You have been provoking me again and again. Today, let go of the war completely!"


    In the heart of war rising, this was once the three kings, even stronger than some ancestors today.


    Now he is not afraid, and his own strength has been greatly improved, which is better than before.


    I had no choice but to escape when I was chased before. Now I''m growing up, and my strength is striking.


    "It''s no use saying anything. It''s only because you have something coveted in your hand. Please hand it over."


    The old Taoist of yin and Yang sneers. Qin fan has mastered so many secrets that they are shocked.


    Any kind of appearance in this secular world is enough to make the world crazy, let alone in the hands of one person.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the ancestral land of Qin state. After killing this boy, all the secrets are ours!" Looking at the seven story pagoda, the sword demon showed a touch of greed on his face.


    Think about it, it makes people burn blood boiling, but this is the secret of the once Immortal Emperor, enough to make people throw their heads and shed blood.


    Out of the big hand, five fingers like five empty chains between heaven and earth, hook the sky thunder, suddenly explode, and suppress Qin fan.


    He is very strong, otherwise he can''t survive through the ages.


    "We can''t keep him. If he lives, all of us will die!"


    Canfeng was waiting for an opportunity to move in the void. Suddenly, she exploded. Her wings turned into 18000 swords. She gathered in the air and chopped down in the direction of Qin fan.


    It''s stronger than the old ancestor of jiuyouque. It''s more terrifying and powerful.


    When!


    There was a deafening thump, which made the eardrum tingle. A big seal appeared in Qin fan''s hand to resist the simple sword in the air.Turn around and shake the light of the knife back. The blood lustre can''t cause damage. It''s the emperor''s seal.


    "If you have any means, you can use them. After today, this will be your burial place."


    Qin fan sneers and carries his hands behind him. He has been waiting for a long time to test his own strength.


    The three men were very strong, but Qin fan was not weak either. Then he believed that he was invincible and could fight across the ranks.


    "Young man, don''t be so windy. There are some things in the world that you are not qualified to explore." From the beginning to the end, the old Taoist of yin and Yang was very gentle, but he was very vicious.


    Step by step, he threw out a soul eating banner, in which there was endless resentment. He had been suppressed by him for many years.


    So many years have passed, there is a real demon bred, extraordinary strength.


    Qin fan was stunned. The old man wanted to go beyond his expectation. He breathed out and killed people. He held the spirit in his hand. He had gained the way for ages. Over the years, his strength has increased instead of decreasing.


    "Everyone knows that yin and Yang cross all living beings. I didn''t expect that you are the biggest cancer." Qin fan is angry in his heart. The soul eating flag is gathered with human life. It needs constant nourishment of resentment to advance.


    It is enough to imagine how many people died in his hands for this secret treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    Bang!


    Qin fan moved, took up a large piece of divine light, waved his golden fist and smashed at the old Taoist priest.


    He thinks he is not a good man, but he can''t kill innocent people like this old man and torture people to death.


    "The ninth ban on demons!" Qin fan was angry. His left hand pointed to the sky and his right hand pointed to the earth. He revived the ancient jade and sent out a mysterious force, shaking in the air.


    This is the first time that fengyao vein has really come out. Qin fan has exerted his power with Yuanying''s great fullness, which is stronger than before, not a level.


    Deep in the star domain, there is a force connected with the communication, which imprisons the heaven and earth.


    "What Yin Yang old people are frightened and feel unable to control the body.


    Click!


    The fist and chest collided together, collapsed, and a large amount of blood splashed out.


    As an ordinary monk, how can the physical body be compared with Qin fan.


    For decades of cultivation, Qin fan''s body has always been incomparable with his contemporaries. I don''t know how many times he has been baptized.


    Every time the activating system uses blood, it is a sublimation. It can eliminate impurities in the body, and its strength changes dramatically.


    The old man is like a broken kite flying backward. He can''t control his body and looks ferocious.


    "Die


    All of a sudden, the knife devil stepped in, and a ray of knife gas burst out, and light came from behind.


    If the three men form a situation of attack, Qin fan can be suppressed. If the Yin Yang Taoist priest is beheaded, he will fall into a situation of crisis.


    The old man is not strong. He was famous many years ago, but now he is like an ordinary monk under Qin fan.


    "Go away!" Qin fan sneered. He didn''t even look at it. He raised his right leg high and used a secret technique, "Golden Snake leg!"


    Bang!


    The body collided with the big knife, splashing a spark, like metal friction.


    Qin fan followed him closely and smashed the circle down again to suppress the old man.


    Every time his hand was spattered with blood, he was like a devil climbing out of the abyss purgatory. The earth is dyed blood red and engulfed by luohuangpo, which makes it more gorgeous.


    The five fingers closed, a continuous stream of electric light in the old man''s body, the pain of his constant lamentation, this method is extremely cruel, but Qin fan did not have any pity.


    In this world of the jungle, if he doesn''t act ruthlessly, then he will die.


    In order to kill him, the three elders traveled all the way to kill him. If it wasn''t for the special place of Qin, they would have disappeared from the world.


    "No!" Yin Yang Taoist priest''s face suddenly changes. It''s like a ball. It rubs on the ground and half of his body explodes. The secret treasure is thrown out like money. But it will crack automatically when it touches three inches, and can''t cause damage.


    Qin fan didn''t have a golden body, and his physical strength didn''t reach the extreme. It''s not a problem to kill him.


    The fatal thing is that at the beginning, the old man was hit by Qin fan. His sternum collapsed and his aura was blocked. Then something happened.


    With his strength, although the outcome is doomed, it will not make Qin fan win so easily.


    Qin fan raised his hand and shot out a wisp of flame. The flame extinguished the soul swallowing banner. There was a large black light exuding from it. A wisp of ghost wandered in the air, like thanking.


    "Damn you, even if you burn Shouyuan, you must be buried with me!"


    The old man murmured angrily, and never was he as angry as this.


    It''s an invincible enemy to cut off his way of cultivation, damage his accomplishments and hurt his body!


    "Kill him to live!" A long cry, the Dao devil way.


    left hand appeared as like a long knife, as like as two peas, and it was streaked across the floor, sparking with a sparkle.


    "Die Canfeng shows up and comes down in the void. With a slight shock, 18000 swords gather together and chop Qin fan.


    A hand is the ultimate, the body of the remaining blood essence in the hand, into a flame, toward Qin fan beat out.


    In an instant, he turned into a dragon and Phoenix and was reborn in the fire. He drew a sword of void to suppress Qin fan''s body.


    He got a terrible flame and refined his body stronger, which made everyone ignore the identity of canfeng as a pure blood creature. The body was more powerful than the two.


    "Force to split mountains and rivers!"


    The sword demon whispers and steps down in the air. Yuan Ying suddenly appears and sits on three inches to communicate with heaven and earth. A wave of terror comes out and turns into a shock.


    Looking at the old Taoist of yin and Yang''s bloodletting in front of Qin fan, how could they not be frightened? At this moment, they didn''t keep their hands, didn''t cheat each other, and gave everything.


    Qin fan stood in front of him, treading on the head of Yin Yang Taoist priest. His face was as calm as water, not stained with dust.


    "I come to see the light of the world with the heart of mole ants, but I don''t know that you are the real mole ants in my eyes." Qin fan''s face was calm.


    A bright light flashed across my heart, and I saw a scene. Compared with the real proud and strong, they seemed powerful, but they had their own appearance.


    If you don''t kill people, someone will kill you. In order to survive, you have to fight constantly.The blood of the real dragon, which has been silent for many years, boils and sends out a burst of purple Qi, which surrounds him. Behind him, a ray of pure aura appears and turns into a real dragon.


    With the double fists waving, the real dragon boxing can be promoted to the extreme, which is not only the tangible carrier of the road, but also the true mystery. Its power is enhanced by geometric multiples.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, like a milky way hanging in the sky, emitting a large silver light to the four directions, shaking people''s eyes.


    Qin fan didn''t stop. He pressed the empty hand, and the Kirin shield and the dry word were fused to form a complete secret skill.


    When the devil came to kill him, the knife in his hand suddenly broke into two pieces. An ancient and simple long knife appeared from his hand. It was carved from wood, but half of it was broken.


    "This is the evil spirit I got in the frontier wasteland in the past. It''s an ancient relic. Today I''ll use you to raise it and help me achieve great success!"


    A black light leaped up and covered Qin fan, but the Kirin shield couldn''t stand it.


    It''s from one of the ten killers, Qilin. It''s not so strong, but Qin fan only gets a small amount of money and can''t exert all his power.


    This vein is even more cherished than the real dragon people. It is hard to find it when they search the universe. It is said that there is an era that has not appeared and has been cut off.


    With the disappearance of this pulse, several famous battle secrets also disappeared, breaking the inheritance.


    Canfeng was terrible. At the end of the battle, she fought with her body and turned into a fierce bird.


    Qin fan''s perseverance is a unique weapon formed by the spirit of resentment after World War I.


    If it is raised with human blood and resentment, I''m afraid it will really grow up and become a demon.


    "Kill


    Qin fan''s blood began to flow, and he could not keep himself safe.


    "Compared with the real chopping period, the difference is not a bit. Even if the fetus has not been cut off, what''s the qualification of honoring it?"


    Compared with the strong in the upper bound, it''s too bad, and the things lost are very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    With the impact, a large amount of blood spilled on the ground. Luohuangpo was dyed as red as blood, and the once fierce land revived again.


    The real dragon boxing was suppressed and collided with canfeng, "drink!" Suddenly force, a pair of wings were torn open, large golden blood in the void.


    "How about living for ten thousand years by cruel means? After all, we can''t live without ants."


    The life span of the chopping spirit is only 3000 years. These people have endured for tens of thousands of years. It is needless to say what they have experienced.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a long-term way to live by swallowing the essence and blood of ordinary people, and it''s even more inhuman.


    Bang!


    Qin fan made great efforts at his feet and showed no mercy. The head of Yin Yang Taoist priest suddenly broke and turned into a pile of powder and fell on the ground.


    "It''s your turn." With a slight shock, a large flame fell and swallowed them.


    The sun and stars in the sky can''t bear the pressure, they are tottering there, as if they will fall at any time.


    Qin fan is really too strong, and even the lower space can not make him completely let go.


    The real dragon''s blood is awakened. If you master the secret skills of attack and defense in your hand, you can be tough and fierce in the sky.


    At this time, the sword devil roared again, and Yuanying flew out of his forehead. He held a big seal in his arms and smashed it down to die with Qin fan.


    Qin fan did not show any fear. There was a ripple in his eyebrow. A villain sat three inches above him. He was holding a golden sword in his hand, and they collided and roared together.


    With the breakthrough, Yuanying is not weak either. Every time he experiences thunder robbery, he is reborn and forged to the extreme.


    Click!


    The sword devil didn''t have time to resist, and his body burst into pieces. There was something incredible in his eyes.


    Until his death, he did not expect that he would end up in this field.


    In the field, canfeng is still alive, seriously injured and dying, leaving his last breath.


    "Who would have thought that they buried three people''s lives in a moment of greed and regretted the beginning?" He''s whispering, he''s whispering, he''s carrying.


    Ancestral recovery after swallowing heaven and earth medicine to restore life, across the mountains and rivers, who would like to be buried here because of a moment of greed.


    In the heart is suddenly regret, do not participate in this muddy water, afraid will be another situation.


    "Please let me go and swear by my blood that this blood will never be your enemy again."


    Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and sent out a piece of colorful light from his chest. A small porcelain vase flew into Qin fan''s hands.


    This time, he was really wrong. He didn''t want to cause harm for his own ethnic group, which would leave a lasting legacy.


    Qin fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He reached out his palm and felt fearless. When he opened it, he smelled it and sent out a piece of fragrance. Unexpectedly, it was a drop of blood essence. I got it once on the elder Jinwu of Jinwu tribe. Later, it was swallowed by parrots, turned into aura, and got a drop again.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Qin fan whispered and asked.


    Containing pure aura, Qin fan believes that it is not as simple as it seems.


    Part of the reason for canglongmen''s doom is the fear of its strong rise. On the other hand, it''s just to get a drop of blood


    enough to see how important that drop of blood essence is. There must be secrets he doesn''t know.


    "It''s said that when the blood moon comes, you can take the lead. I don''t know."


    On the contrary, he was calm and his fate was doomed.


    Qin fan, a cruel man, will not let him go. Only when he dies can he give his people time to breathe.


    "You can tell yourself that you''ve made troubles in the world. All this has nothing to do with me. The mistake is to provoke me." Qin fan whispered.


    The old man has a bitter face. If he lives, he can keep the family alive. It''s a pity that he made a big mistake.


    He didn''t know whether the remnant Phoenix could survive without the real master.


    "I hope you can keep what you say."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man fell to the ground, and one of his ancestors left.


    The body melts and becomes the nourishment of luohuangpo. This Jedi has changed.


    Through the absorption of blood to enhance strength, from now on, I''m afraid it can really recover.


    Deep in the ancestral land, there are countless runes left by the old emperor.


    In order to be able to rise, have a steady stream of power, so as to achieve the never failing wild hope.


    "Cough..." Lightly jump, sit on the ground, breath aura.


    Beside, the huge snow Phoenix eyes opened, whispered, "in fact, this battle you can let me hand."


    It is just a wisp of true spirit, but it recovers abruptly again, and its mind is even stronger than that of that year.


    Before Qin fan knew the truth, and did not choose to let it hand.


    "This is my way. I must push my opponent and step on the corpse before I can grow up." Qin fan is thoughtful.


    After World War I, the inner psychic power became more powerful.


    Chest, seal demon ancient jade exudes warm breath, warm raise body."If you don''t cook, when will you be able to let fengyao pass on and really show up in this world?" Fengyao has not appeared in this world for many years.


    How can Qin fan not know the truth that he did not grow up to be guilty.


    He grew up in the lower world and became the supreme one with no one to provoke. He fought all sides of the country and beat the others, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the people in the world.


    I''m not sure there''s no old monster that can''t be hidden. The lower world is extraordinary. I knew there was a secret from the beginning.


    "After a period of time, the blood moon will really come, and then the world will open." Head down, I do not know when to enter the upper bound.


    Nine leaf sword grass flutters with the wind, "what we need to do now is to step into the chopping spirit as soon as possible, and then go to the upper boundary."


    "But as far as I know, there were several ancient roads connecting the upper boundary and the lower boundary, but now with the change and complete closure, I don''t know if I can still go there successfully."


    Only when you reach the top in the lower world and reach the bottleneck of cultivation, can you go to the broader ocean of the upper world to improve your strength.


    No matter the Qin nationality or his parents and relatives, they are all in the upper boundary. This is not a place to stay for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, the cause and effect of the lower boundary has not been broken. After the matter here is settled, we will consider stepping on the road to the upper boundary."


    A beautiful figure in the heart across, has not seen Su Ning for many days.


    The scene of their meeting crossed their hearts. At the beginning, they were an ordinary disciple. It was canglongmen experience that they met for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    It was an accident that they met each other. At this time, Qin fan''s face was calm.


    The nine leaf sword grass sensed a fierce murderous gas in brewing, which was more terrifying than before.


    "East land." Qin fan whispers and gets the news that the Su family will get married a few months later, and the time is approaching.


    A sneer appears in the corner of her mouth. If Su Ning doesn''t want to, how about killing all the people in the world.


    A sword breaks cause and effect!


    In other people''s eyes, the Su family is a huge thing. The eastern land has been handed down for many years and no one can shake it, but in Qin fan''s eyes, it is just an empty shelf.


    Beihai Huayao, because Su Ning a drop of tears and live, otherwise, now still silent in the depths of the North Sea, unable to live.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Ning is closely related to him when he survives. He has been wandering in this world for decades and felt his family affection for the first time.


    No matter how strong the Su family is, if we really want to talk about the mystery and terror, the eastern land can''t be compared with the southern wilderness!


    South waste walk in front of the storm, a respect for the old monster appears, still be killed by Qin fan.


    "The water in Dongtu is very deep. If you go there, you can take this tower with you."


    The nine leaf sword grass opens its mouth and looks at the ancient pagoda in front of it. It is thoughtful.


    A wisp of desolation solidifies, as if in the face of a terrible great man.


    It''s nothing to nine leaf sword grass. It has extraordinary blood. It hasn''t set foot on the road of cultivation yet. Once it does, its cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, showing the power of ten evils.


    What''s strange is that this ancient pagoda has been suppressed for many years, but it is an ancient pagoda of Qi transportation in the state of Qin. Over the years, its power grows with each passing day, and it has been baptized by the years.


    "It''s all right. It''s just eastern territory. One sword is it." Qin fan''s face was unshakable, his eyebrows raised, "boom," and a simple sword appeared, with a touch of green aura on its tip, like a snake letter.


    All of a sudden, the body is surging with great momentum, Qin''s ancestral land changes with Qin fan''s mood.


    Boom!


    The palace began to shake, the earth cracked, and a simple sword appeared.


    The mere appearance of this void gives off a roar, and there is spiritual light surging in the depth of the sky, as if feeling the danger.


    The surface of the ancient sword is carved with metallic luster. I don''t know what material it is made of. The blade looks simple, but it''s actually extremely sharp.


    On the hilt of the sword, a black stone looks extraordinary. Qin fan''s eyes stagnate, but it''s a piece of gold.


    It''s only the size of a fingernail. This kind of thing is extremely precious. Such a small piece of it is enough to kill some ancient heritages.


    Thunder clanged in the air, as if to suppress the world.


    "This is the imperial sword of the past!" He whispered that it was not the emperor''s sword, but a magic sword forged by all the emperors in the past. This sword was the sword of founding the nation, and it was a combination of faith and ancient times.


    Every emperor has an ancient sword in his hand to fight all over the world. He hones himself on the battlefield and has a sense of iron and blood.


    How precious is the mother gold of the lower world? I''m afraid it''s hard to take out such a piece with the spirit''s pulse.


    The upper boundary is more precious than the lower one. It''s hard to find. Only when you go to explore in the wilderness or fight for your life in a desperate situation can you get the chance.


    Sonorous!


    His eyes were dull, and the ancient pagoda vibrated a piece of aura, which was condensed on the sword tip. It was the backhand left by the old emperor.


    Cut it in the direction of Dongtu!


    At this moment, it seems that the end of the world is coming, and the southern monk looks up and looks scared.


    "Oh, my God, what happened? Is there a big man born?" Someone was whispering, gaping, terrified, looking toward the wilderness.


    A ray of sword light flashed over and shone on jiuchongtian, leaving a gully in the eastern land through endless nothingness, which is beyond human power.


    A high tower, the old man just recovered from the Jedi, now suddenly opened his eyes, there are stars in the twinkling, Mori cold incomparable, said, "this world strong, has also grown to this point?"


    The voice is full of shocking, I can''t imagine who is so strong, the youth''s heroism blooms in this piece of land.


    It''s a great wasteland. It''s very empty. It''s been deserted for many years. A group of people came here. It''s the Renma people.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to grow up to this point. I''m really proud." The third ancestor whispered.


    The scene that happened reverberated in my mind, with a bitter smile on my face, which almost caused the disaster.


    Fortunately, after the appearance of the Sutra Pavilion, I am afraid that this group has already been destroyed.


    There is no doubt that Qin fan''s strength, in today''s dust laden land can be a strong rise, but also a sword shining all over the world! It''s an extraordinary way to chop on the east land.


    "I, the Malaysian people, have retired from the mainland stage, but I believe that this is not the end, and one day we will return again!" The old man''s eyes are wild. Now, everything has come to an end.


    This is the exit of the old strong, vanishing in the long history and becoming a stage for young people.


    ¡­¡­


    Lonely smoke in the desert and sunset in the long river make the whole world more bleak.


    It''s amazing!The simple sword fell to the ground and turned into a stone. No one believed that the sword was cut by it just now.


    In it, I feel a breath of origin, which is complementary to the emperor''s seal.


    Only when you have the blood of the Qin people can you urge it, otherwise it''s just a pile of scrap metal.


    His right hand moved slightly, and a wisp of blood came out and dropped on the ancient sword, making a crisp sound, "sure enough." Eyes twinkle, the feeling of blood connection.


    "This is the imperial sword used by the old emperor. I hope you can treat it well."


    Snow Phoenix from far and near, slowly flying, eyes with a touch of complexity.


    The world thinks that the old emperor killed her and turned her into luohuangpo. Only he knows that the former Emperor had great merits and helped her to live a life of nirvana.


    At the beginning, there are too many secrets hidden in the dark, no one knows.


    At this time, Qin fan raised his hand, slowly rubbing on it, and the simple atmosphere came to his face.


    Bang!


    The ancient sword trembled, as if sensing the arrival of a new master, and flew into Qin fan''s hands.


    "The journey to eastern Turkey, with this sword and a tower, will be smooth sailing, and it will return again after it is finished." Snow Feng opens a way.


    It seems that this war has nothing to do with Gujing, but it feels the intention of killing in Qin fan''s eyes, which is bound to be full of crisis.


    What''s more, the eastern land is famous for its powerful foundation. Who can guarantee that there are no old monsters in the lower world.


    "Compared with the inside information, the state of Qin is not inferior to any inheritance!" I feel silently that these two secrets are very strong, but the accumulated energy is less. They are all accumulated over tens of thousands of years.


    To snow Feng embrace a fist, "if once become emperor, today cause and effect will come to repay."


    Snow Phoenix is just like to feel something, the fluctuation in the eye is more and more intense.


    Qin fan took a step back, raised his right hand slowly and put it on his chest. His breath became more condensed.


    The left hand points to the sky and the right hand to the earth!


    He pinched the seal with both hands, communicated with the heaven and earth, and beat forward.


    "In the name of a demon."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the lower bound shakes, and a thread of origin is touched. There, they resist madly, but how can they resist Qin fan''s hand and be driven into Xuefeng''s body by him.


    "Damn you!" All of a sudden, a nameless anger condenses from the main road. I don''t know where it comes from.


    The power of fengyao''s control is amazing. It can directly control this world.


    Qin fan''s face was calm, without a trace of fireworks, as if he had never heard of it.


    This is the power to seal the demon in this world. I don''t know how many years it has been won by him.


    Qin fan''s face is unshakable. After he became a descendant of fengyao, he had already become a confrontation with the world.


    There is a force that has not been fully revealed all the time. If it is true one day, I am afraid it will be pushed out by the world.


    It''s unbelievable, but it''s a fact. It''s very likely to happen.


    What''s more, the first step Qin fan took when he built the foundation was doomed that the road of his life would not be ordinary, full of thorns and frustrations.


    That scene reverberated in my mind. As a melting pot, I transformed myself into the strongest body with the Avenue as the seed and the aura of heaven and earth as the source.


    He had never seen this method before. At that time, he was exploring it alone.


    "This..." Xue Feng is a little dazed and confused. She doesn''t know what happened. Suddenly, she can''t believe it. She feels the changes in her body.


    She thought of a legend, and some can''t believe it. It came from the upper world. Ten thousand years ago, heaven and earth had not been sealed off. She was so terrible that she was saved by the old emperor.


    I''ve heard about the legend of demon seal. The inheritance of this vein comes from ancient times. I can''t believe that I have the means to shake the past and shine the present.


    Looking at Qin fan''s dull eyes, his whole body could not help shaking.


    Qin fan''s face is calm, and he is not worried about divulging information. This snow Phoenix is secretly connected with the fate of the state of Qin. If he holds the emperor''s seal in his hand, he is safe.


    "I hope you can be stronger and stronger," Qin fan glanced at her lightly. Without more words, he turned and strode away.


    Xuefeng sat in the ancestral place, a little inconceivable. She was an old monster who lived several years ago. She was no worse than the two monks just now, but she felt a shock in Qin fan.


    "The blood of the Qin people, the blood of the demons Boy, the secret is not simple. If you go to Shangjie in the future, I''m afraid it will shock many old people. "


    Xuefeng is whispering. She comes from the ancient Phoenix family in the upper world. She has a long history and knows more than many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    ¡­¡­


    The time is long, the Yin and the dark are running, and all things in the world exist according to specific laws.


    The autumn wind is bleak, and a cold wind blows by, which makes the passers-by can''t help wrapping up their clothes.


    The wind is bleak in the air, one moment is like ten thousand horses galloping, the other moment is like the impact of swords.


    A few clouds flow through, not stained with a trace of dust, the sky is extremely gorgeous, attracting infinite reverie.


    The carriage was walking slowly through the snow, entering autumn, but the snow left many years ago still did not melt. Even if the great monk used illegal means, he could not change every inch of land.


    In front of the small town, there was a murmur from the carriage, "it''s been decades, and this heavy snow is still so annoying."


    The girl was dressed in a long robe. She was only about seven or eight years old. Her identity was not simple.


    I can imagine that when I grow up in the future, I will be an evil beauty.


    The carriage stopped, and the boy stepped down from the side and gave the old man a fist. "Thank you for taking care of me all the way, father-in-law. Let''s separate here."


    "It''s so cold in the mountains that Xiaoyou won''t take a carriage for a while? There are beasts in the mountains and forests. If one is not good, one may lose his life. "


    With a smile, the old man whipped up his whip and moved his horse at turtle speed.


    Snow capped mountains, even fierce animals are difficult to survive in the harsh environment, not to mention the ordinary poultry.


    Qin fan shook his head, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll meet you again some day." A ray of fine light, must point to a shot, shoot a ray of aura, as a reward.


    "Brother, take these two liang silver for a rainy day. Don''t be robbed by bad people." The old man sighed bitterly, knowing that Qin fan couldn''t persuade him. He trembled and took out two liang silver from his arms and handed it to him.


    Qin fan nodded and took it in his hand. He could not help feeling warm.


    He turned his head and left calmly, and put two liang silver coins close to his body. Maybe he will never see each other again after he left today. The old man and the woman are just princesses and servants in the ordinary Kingdom, and they are two worlds.


    Looking away, the old man''s face showed a touch of confusion, "can''t see clearly, can''t see clearly, but look must be an extraordinary person." I met an old man on the way, so I had this scene.


    "Uncle, isn''t he just a little kid, worthy of your praise?"


    Girl wrinkled lovely little Joan nose dissatisfied mouth, get the teacher''s praise is not so simple.


    The old man showed a wry smile and didn''t say much. He continued to drive forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking barefoot on the earth, the cold wind could not affect his strong body.


    "If you didn''t measure the land with your feet, I''m afraid you can''t recognize it now. It''s the West desert."


    Qin Fan said that the heavy snow changed the environment of the western desert, which was very different from before.


    Monks are enough to frighten the world. The power of nature is also frightening. Everything happens in the dark and changes imperceptibly.


    This time, the target is the east land, with deep eyes and feeling the land silently.


    Over the past few days, he has spent endless resources to cross the southern desert to the West desert, and continue to go to the middle land, which is the destination.


    There''s a little peace of mind in my heart. Fortunately, the ancient jade I gave Su Ning before is not broken. Otherwise, Qin fan will really kill him.


    Qin fan has a murderous spirit in his heart, but he didn''t find it himself.


    Hidden for many years, when it broke out, it was more terrifying than Moxiu, because it was the evil spirit accumulated for many years.


    Who can imagine that a young man''s murderous spirit will be so heavy, which is even more shocking than some generals in the battlefield.


    It can''t be induced unless the stronger one is stronger than Qin fan, but it can''t be cured.


    Qin fan took a steady step and stepped under the earth. He didn''t know when the West desert would recover.


    Once a purple rain, the West desert into the North Sea, and now a heavy snow, do not know what to look like, everything is slowly changing.


    Perhaps, many years later, the West desert will disappear and move to other places, where a strong ethnic group will appear again.


    This is the magic of the great nature, seemingly vulnerable, but you can''t stop it.


    "If I remember correctly, there is a nameless place here. Now I think it has disappeared."


    Looking far away, I escaped into a secret place many years ago under the pursuit of Xumi mountain, where I got a leg bone.


    An old man paid back the kindness of canglongmen at the beginning, which improved his realm.


    Did not forget, there is an old medicine, nine Zhang grass! I don''t know if it is mature with the recovery of heaven and earth.


    "It''s not something that should exist in the lower world at all. I think it also contains secrets."


    But he shook his head. At the beginning, his cultivation was weak. Now I feel different.


    Confused in the heart, no longer think, some things are destined to do not know the outcome.Suddenly, he found that the West desert was more mysterious than he wanted. He once buried a dynasty.


    This world, whether there is a fairy!


    If there is no immortal, I will become immortal!


    Here, he met an old man who controlled the world and galloped between it.


    I don''t know if there are secrets under the earth, and I don''t know if the dynasty existed.


    Teach Feixian!


    This is no different from a fool''s dream, but in that era, the powerful man really dared to fail, which is still shocking.


    "Alas, there were floating clouds before they grew up. Some secrets are not qualified to explore now, but I think they will come out one day, that is, I don''t know what the situation will be at that time."


    But shaking his head, everything is too mysterious to explore.


    This era is very special. Some forces are too deep and are hidden in the dark. The moment they jump out is the beginning of the great reckoning.


    Abandoned families, ancient mountains, dark forbidden areas There are too many forces of all kinds, running across the whole region, not to mention the old strong left over from the previous era.


    ¡­¡­


    The West desert was once spread by the purple sea, and there was a great turmoil; the forces in the South desert were constantly in dispute, and the sects were fighting, and the three imperial expeditions, and they were beating alive and killed all the time; as for the North Sea, it was extremely barren, and no one wanted to go except some small families.


    In this way, only the eastern region has the longest history and the deepest heritage. In the lower world, it is the place where the strong gather.


    The purple air comes from the East, the bright moon is in the sky, and the Yin and yang are condensed. There is a big family in the valley, whose name is terrible, because their surname is Li.


    From a distance, a group of palaces are as high as the sky, and no one dares to provoke them. This is the Li family in eastern Turkey, the largest family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    The most remarkable place is in the center, where an ancient tree, which has lived for thousands of years, stands up into the clouds, and only a small part of it is exposed in the eyes.


    It''s amazing to look at the bottom carefully. Dozens of people are hugging each other. It''s so huge. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived.


    There is a huge "Li" carved on the tree. It is frightening to just look at it, and the mind is involved in it.


    Looking up from the ancient trees, there is a group of old people sitting there in a palace. Their faces are calm. They are the masters of the Li family.


    No one is qualified to step into the towering peak, which is the residence of ancient ancestors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this marriage with the Su family is about to take place. I don''t know what you think?"


    On the theme, a middle-aged man raised his head to look around, not angry from Wei, flat voice.


    Few people know how terrible the real Li family is. The strength of the real Li family is enough to make people scared and dare not underestimate.


    "It''s said that the little girl of the Su family doesn''t want to, but what''s the qualification of a little Su family to resist?" Recently, an old man began to sneer, telling a common thing.


    Although the Su family is not weak, they are not fit to carry shoes compared with the nuodai Li family. During the Li family''s war years, the Su family did not even start to rise.


    "It''s a blessing for them to take a fancy to the women of the Su family. It''s a great honor not to be grateful, but to dare to refuse." The old man sneered.


    In eastern Turkey, the Li family only covers the sky with their hands, and some old monsters who have recovered for thousands of years dare not provoke them.


    They have been sleeping for thousands of years, but the Li family has been famous and living fossil for thousands of years.


    "If you let people know about it, a group of old guys bullying a little girl will make people laugh. Alas, but this is the order from the ancient ancestors. Who dares to resist?"


    The middle-aged man on the theme frowned slightly, shook his head and said.


    A few years ago, Gu Zu woke up and gave orders that Su Ning, a su family woman, must be accepted before the next scene happened.


    After several explorations, they found that she was just an ordinary woman without any secrets or special blood. It''s no exaggeration to say that she was just an ordinary friar again and again.


    In other people''s eyes, Su Ning is gifted and talented, but in their eyes, she is nothing.


    "This is an order handed down by the ancient ancestors. For thousands of years, the ancient ancestors have been sleeping. This is the first order handed down in thousands of years!"


    Who dares not to follow the orders of the ancient ancestors? This is the real inside information of the whole Li family.


    As long as the old man is alive, he can be invincible and exist in this eastern land for a long time.


    Several old men looked at a little old man in the corner. He was dry and skinny, holding a white jade turtle shell in his hand.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, the old man shook his head and wry smile, "a few days ago, I spent centenary yuan to budget this good or bad luck, but the result is The blood is shining to the sky, and the spirit of resentment is floating everywhere


    His face was bitter. He couldn''t believe it after learning the hexagram. Where is this? It''s the biggest force in the East!


    Thousands of years ago, in the war of troubled times, it was enough to imagine how powerful it was to have the throne.


    "Third, will you miss this time?" The middle-aged man is a little unbelievable.


    A few others can''t believe it. It''s just nonsense, "impossible!"


    We can''t ignore the little old man, because the inheritance he got is divine operator!


    It''s a great man, who dares not to accept it.


    The little old man spread out his palm, and the White Jade Turtle Shell fell under the eyelids of several people. On his back, there was a shocking crack, which made him laugh.


    The white jade tortoise shell is the inside information of the Li family. It was obtained more than a thousand years ago. It was handed to the old man and could not be destroyed. Who would have thought that it was cracked now.


    "Well, it''s not so easy this time. You''d better prepare early."


    The old man shook his head. His eyes were complicated and he didn''t know what to say.


    The Li family is so strong that they never consider the consequences when they do something. These two words alone can represent everything.


    "What about the disaster of blood? Who dares to fight against our Li family? Don''t forget, this is the order of the ancient ancestors. We can''t resist it!"


    An old man whispered, his eyes replaced by holiness, and reminded him.


    Inadvertently, looking into the sky, Gu Zu was so strong that he had the honor to see his hand. With one chop, the East earth was three feet deep.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget where the Li family came from." The man sneered and pointed up to the distant sky.


    The inheritance of the Li family is so terrible that no one in the lower world even knows what to do with it.


    A few people know it because they have learned too much from the past.


    "At the end of the era, everything was nothing. At that time, our Li family already existed. Who can compare it?"


    A few people long sigh of relief, this is once under the stars that Li!


    Building trees fall in the starry sky!Since then, the era has completely fallen, and all dust has returned to earth.


    The lower Li family is a minor collateral branch. It is so small that people almost forget it, but we can''t deny the imprint contained in their blood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let bygones be bygones. Don''t mention it any more. As for this time, whatever you say must be done!" The middle-aged man said.


    I don''t know why, there is a bad feeling in my heart, as if the divine operator''s prediction will come true.


    The little old man sighed silently in the corner and looked away, "I hope I''m wrong. If it''s true, it will bring disaster to my Li family."


    Confused, the Li family can be said to have reached the limit in the lower world. In this age of chopping spirit, who dares to offend.


    What''s more, Li Jiagen, a small force of the Su family, would not have paid much attention to it.


    Li''s family is aloof from the world. They can push everything in the lower world. If they want to, what about sending troops to the world!


    At ordinary times, the Li family will not appear, just like the Taigu mountain in the southern wilderness, overlooking the common people from a high place. This time, the ancient ancestors ordered to join the world, which made the huge machine of the whole eastern land run quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    ¡­¡­


    There is a faint purple on the man. Every step, a golden lotus appears. Strangely, his eyes are closed and he walks with divine knowledge.


    A few days later, Qin fan''s eyes opened, revealing a touch of enlightenment. He stood on the tower and looked far away. The place he looked at had a name It''s called the Central Plains.


    Lower bound, this is a real forbidden area, which is even more terrifying than the Taigu holy mountain. The most powerful Li family in the East did not dare to step into it.


    Once upon a time, there was an old emperor who wanted to find out and lead the army. What made everyone heartbroken was that a few days later, there were more nameless bodies and a large amount of blood, and the old man who entered had already lost his life.


    "Without any vitality, it''s like Shura hell, but why did such a Jedi appear in the lower world?" Qin fan whispered.


    The aura of the lower world has always been thin. If a Jedi wants to exist, it must be based on aura, but it''s very difficult to find the best spiritual pulse, let alone the appearance of a Jedi.


    Many years ago, it has existed here ever since ancient books were recorded. The wars thousands or thousands of years ago did not affect it.


    As for the war, it almost broke the lower world. Life was ruined and everything was dead, but here was not affected.


    As time goes by, Qin fan''s eyes twinkle and ponder over the central plains across endless distances.


    When he was a little monk, he knew the terror of the Central Plains, and no one dared to set foot on it. He thought that now he had confidence to find out. In the last step, Qin fan stifled his desire.


    "I''m afraid I can''t make a wave when I go in now. The lower world is really terrible. I have this kind of real forbidden area." But he shook his head and became more and more awed of the Central Plains.


    Just standing in front gives people a sense of oppression, let alone stepping into it.


    From ancient times to the present, it is not that no one has chosen to cross the thunder pool. There are great opportunities here, and those who get them can ascend to the sky step by step.


    Some people saw with their own eyes that the dragon fish was flying, the holy medicine was flying in the sky, and there were no pure blood creatures around. The old medicine, who had become an immortal, was just a fairyland in the world, attracting people all the time.


    "But over the years, there has never been any news that the people who went in were alive!"


    Looking around, from a pile of bones, Qin fan took a cold breath.


    The white bone radiates a golden light, from the big man, even after thousands of years of death, the body is not rotten.


    This kind of character can only bury his life in vain, who dares to step out easily.


    Once again, he had a deep look at the mystery of the Central Plains, which was not the place he could set foot in.


    After all, there are secrets in it, which affect everyone''s mind.


    Qin fan left without a trace of nostalgia. He found a cave at random, sat in it, put out his big hand, swept it gently, laid the array and lit a candle.


    He doesn''t know the array very well. What he can arrange are only some small arrays. Together with the array, he is copying the lines of heaven and earth. Only those who are really addicted to it can set foot on this road.


    The real master of array, with the stars as the chess game and the stars as the pieces, outlines a star road map. That is the real strong one.


    In this world, who can say which road is wrong? Different roads lead to the same goal, and different people can achieve different achievements.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t know if you can live well?" Qin fan''s face showed an evil smile, and three embarrassed figures were released from his body.


    Eyes, it is the upper bound of the three Tianjiao, a dull look.


    It''s been suppressed for a full year. It''s impossible not to be angry.


    A little girl from yaochi is a real little princess, but even so, she is still ruthlessly suppressed by Qin fan.


    Another man came from the sword gate in the upper world. His name was sword heartless. At this time, his face was uncertain and his palm could not stop shaking.


    Next to him, half of the Han''s body was stained with blood, and he was looking at Qin fan. It was the golden beast.


    At the last moment, he could have escaped, but he was suppressed and imprisoned by Qin fan.


    Qin fan looked at the three people with a smile, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years, but in their eyes, he was the most terrible devil in the world!


    Over the past year, they have been suffering all the time, almost driving them crazy.


    Usually, there is no sun and moon in the closed mountain, and time passes quickly. However, in the Lingling sea of Qin fan, the three people are like a boat in the big waves, without aura absorption.


    As for the spirit stone in the storage bag, it was taken away by Qin fan in the name of life money at the beginning.


    "You Don''t eat me Ziyu''s voice trembled and her face turned white.


    The scene of Qin fan tearing the golden beast with her bare hands still reverberates in her mind. How can she say that she is not afraid. In Shangjie, as a little princess of yaochi, she has never experienced such a bloody scene.


    Qin fan turned his eyes helplessly and looked at several people with thoughtful eyes.


    Sword merciless eyes slightly narrow, feel a moment face big change, have a bad premonition."It''s been a year since the passage was opened. It''s over this time. We can''t go back. We can only explain here in our next life."


    From the upper world, just for experience, now the channel cut off the blockade, is tantamount to breaking the road to cultivate immortals.


    Even if we have the heritage, what''s more, the lower pool is only so deep. When we reach the limit, it is difficult to take another step.


    "Is there any way to go to the upper boundary?" Qin fan whispered and asked.


    If you want to learn more from them, he was born in a wild way. Compared with these real peerless conceits, there are too many bad things.


    Canglongmen has a long history, in which he has been silent for many years, but there are no real ancient books.


    The second time in the secret place of nine leaf fairy tree, the Sutra Pavilion also got a lot of information, but there was no mention of the upper world. It seemed that a big hand was secretly erasing all the information about the upper world.


    "Do you know how much resources will be spent from the lower bound this time? It''s like a fool''s dream to go back again!" The sword sighed heartlessly, opened his mouth to drink angrily, and took the words back.


    Inadvertently feel great pressure, a few days did not see, in front of the strength of young people become more powerful.


    Proud as his sword, ruthless also have to admit that the young talent is not bad.


    "I didn''t expect that the ruthless sword, who takes pride in being cold and arrogant, still has the time to be soft. If those guys in the upper world know it, they will be so afraid that they will laugh."


    The man glanced at his mouth and said that he was a little pale when he thought of his own situation.


    Half of his body was torn by Qin fan. Now in retrospect, he is more frightened than the other two.


    "Don''t be so disheartened, you may have a chance to go back online again?" Qin fan eyebrows pick, do not know what to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "It''s impossible. There are several old ways to go with the lower boundary passage, but that''s not what we can know, let alone it has collapsed by itself."


    Ziyu shook her head, like a rattle, with empty eyes.


    In remote times, the lower boundary has not yet become a place of captivity. It is connected with the upper boundary. Several ancient roads have always existed as the last passage.


    Only the real bigwigs know that there are too many things involved. If they are not careful, they may bring disaster to the lower world.


    Today, the road to unification, even if there is a peerless master, it is difficult to open up a road.


    Yaochi is very strong. She is the head of one state and controls the eight wastelands. Who dares not to accept it? She secretly runs down this time, and her intestines are blue.


    Jian Wuqing takes a deep breath and suppresses the melancholy in his heart. His eyes return to the sharp before. "What about in the lower world? One day I will rise up, and then I will fight my way back to the upper world."


    The ruthlessness of sword is not simple. It''s just an orphan, and its talent is ordinary. But it has a rock like heart, which is indestructible.


    By a coincidence, he was found by an elder of Jianmen. He was a disciple. Under his cultivation, he had no desire, no desire, and no emotion fluctuation. He was named ruthless.


    The sword technique is a merciless sword. When one sword comes out, one will forget everything.


    "Cough." Qin fan dry cough two, the facial expression is strange, "several, you seem to forget your present identity." Still a prisoner.


    As long as Qin fan is willing, he can take out the lives of the three people with a big hand.


    Now, the strength has reached Yuanying''s great perfection, and it''s only the last leap away from the chopping spirit. The strength of the three men in front of him is only in Yuanying''s later stage, and they were not rivals before, let alone after he broke through.


    "If you want to leave, you can hand over enough money to buy your life. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Qin fan licked his scarlet tongue, and a wisp of flame was beating at his fingertips.


    It''s a pity to kill it directly. It''s a waste. If you keep it, you can squeeze out the surplus value.


    The three are from the upper world. They are the real pride of one side.


    "There is no chance to leave. When the blood month comes, there will be real big people crossing the border. Then you can leave by yourself." Qin fan''s eyes twinkled. This was the only chance he could think of.


    In the end, he shook his head and strangled his thoughts.


    It''s a real giant. It''s easier to crush him than to crush an insect.


    There are so many secrets about him that he can be seen through in front of the strong.


    "Your terms." The golden beast whispers.


    The golden orcs from the upper world are not really strong. They are inferior to yaochi, but they are also not weak.


    The important thing is that in the lower world, where the aura is exhausted, there is no way to practice.


    For some ordinary people, it is the pursuit of a safe and disaster free life. They are used to the prosperity of Xiuzhen world, so how can they give up easily.


    "But if you want us to take you to the upper world, it''s impossible. This time you offended the Wangs in Mengzhou first, and then the Yuangu in taiyangshenteng, as well as many other arrogants. If you go there, you will be killed. Even we can''t protect you."


    After a moment''s merciless meditation, Jian said what he wanted in one breath.


    This is a reasonable explanation that can be thought of. After all, this kind of arrogance deserves to go to the upper world.


    There is a lack of aura in the lower world. Only when you go to the upper world can you show your own light.


    In the heart a long sigh, how strong, after all, just alone.


    It''s too difficult for an ordinary person to really grow up, and the starting point is much worse than that of a real big family.


    the disciples of a big family cultivate their own Taoist priests, and they are easy not to do so, which is their bottom card to protect their lives. Compared with Qin fan, he is barefoot.


    "Who said it was my condition?" Qin fan smiles and looks thoughtful.


    How can we not understand the interests? We will not be fooled into the tiger''s mouth.


    "You want us to be your servants, and that''s even more impossible!" The sword is merciless, eyebrows pick, there is a burst of anger in the heart.


    Who are they? They are the real young Tianjiao. It''s worse than killing them. Even if they die, they won''t give in.


    "Why do you do this? I have the same confidence that I can suppress you before."


    Qin fan''s face was calm and didn''t think so. He sat on the ground, and his face was flushed by the flickering candlelight in front of him.


    His road has long been determined, pushing a generation of enemies, climbing out of the sea of blood.


    After a few people leave, they may become enemies in the future, but how about that!


    The real pride of heaven is a great man only when it has the confidence to rise in the bright world.


    "I need the most complete map of the upper bound and the distribution of power you know." A moment later, Qin fan spoke.


    A few people looked at each other, and the spirit power was interwoven in the void. After a long time, the whole cave map appeared in Qin fan''s eyes, which made him feel frightened.


    This is only a part of what they know, not to mention the complete upper bound."After years of development, no one can say exactly how big 3000 states are. What''s more, the no man''s land and the vast sea of stars are even more terrifying." The sword is merciless.


    It is said to be the place where the pride of heaven fell. The friars are as small as ants in nature.


    Naturally, they did not believe that Qin fan would really go to the upper boundary. Once he arrived, he would be like a rat crossing the street.


    His face was strange. Before he went to the street, he had offended a group of big forces.


    At this time, Qin fan raised his hand and put several pieces of white paper in front of several people. He prepared his pen and ink and said, "I know how much my life is worth."


    "You..."


    A few people a Leng, Qin fan so Philistine, unexpectedly let them dozen IOU.


    Some of them can''t laugh or cry, but they can''t merge with the image of the powerful young Tianjiao before. In the end, everyone owes more than one million Lingshi.


    I don''t think so. Let''s not say whether Qin fan can go to the upper boundary, not to mention even if he goes there, he won''t be afraid in the family.


    Qin fan has a strange smile on his mouth. If he really can''t help them, there won''t be so many things.


    "Good luck, ladies and gentlemen. We''ll have a chance to see you again in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    The three looked at each other in the same place, so easily Qin fan was released.


    "What an arrogant boy, I''m looking forward to him entering the upper bound."


    The sword murmurs mercilessly. Qin fan suppresses them and cuts off their future, which is equivalent to being a clown, but he can''t hate them.


    But with a long sigh, he sat on the ground. This kind of complex emotion is harmful to his kendo. He must go again as soon as possible.


    Ziyu was a little stunned and sat on the ground rubbing her face.


    All of a sudden, I cried. I''ve been under too much pressure these days.


    They all ignore that the girl is only 14 or 15 years old, and she is a child.


    "This is a real demon. You can fight here in the lower world. If you go to the upper world..."


    The man bowed his head and didn''t know what to think alone there.


    At this moment, I thought of many things in my heart. If I really go to the upper boundary, I will certainly stir up a bloodbath.


    When he thought of the enemies Qin fan provoked, he sighed helplessly that it was like a fool''s dream to escape from those tribes.


    What''s more, the road is now unified, and going to the upper boundary is the biggest barrier. No one believes that Qin fan can go up.


    At that time, what we are waiting for is endless killing opportunities, which is tantamount to sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    Three people did not leave, just sit, waiting for the opportunity to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan went away. As he said, he could suppress it once, and he could suppress it a second time.


    Walking on the border of the East and the west, I saw a touch of gold and looked around.


    The mountain peaks rise high and grow in the steepest place. The year is not very high.


    "The lower world has really begun to recover. Nurtured by the ancient battlefield, even these ordinary mountains are beginning to be filled with aura and grow with elixir. I''m afraid that after many years, the overall strength will go further."


    The corners of his mouth show a smile, step on the earth, and sigh silently in his heart.


    It''s a golden age again. Unfortunately, there are still limitations in the lower bound. It''s impossible to catch up with the upper bound.


    What''s more, no one knows how to go after Yuanying''s full circle.


    There are old monsters who have been left behind. They are a living history book, even if they have no inheritance.


    "It''s all because the realm of chopping spirit is too special. Once you break through, you can cut off all foetuses. No one wants to see such a strong one appear."


    A light flashed in his heart. Qin fan thought of something and said to himself.


    Even some ancient ancestors were not Qin fan''s opponents. They were not the strong ones who cut the spirit, but they didn''t cut the spirit.


    Even if the supervisor is a powerful one, he must have a complete Avenue if he wants to step into this realm.


    The lower boundary is the place of the cage. From that moment on, the hope of stepping into the chopping spirit has been broken.


    "The lower world seems to give everyone hope, and the foundation is more solid, but the road is not round, and it is difficult to take that step in the end!"


    He didn''t think about it any more. A cold wind blew by, which made his thin figure even bigger. His physical strength was growing day by day, and the blood of the real dragon was nourishing all the time.


    Today, we have stepped into a special realm. It is no longer effective to blindly practice hard. We have to feel the heaven and earth with our heart. As before, we measure the earth with our feet.


    If you have a clear mind, you can feel the road and take a key step among thousands of monks.


    Each realm does not exist independently and complements each other. Once a mistake is made, it will cause unimaginable consequences.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyi, little fat man, Fengjiu I don''t want to see you again this time. " When he thought of his old friend, Qin fan opened his mouth.


    There was a smile in my eyes. Little fat man was the first friend of Canglong''s family. At that time, he was still looking for fierce beasts to devour his blood.


    According to the news, little fat man started a war in the West desert and fought with little Xumishan. He was much stronger than before.


    If you want to, you can go and have a look. But Su Ning''s business can''t be delayed. Little fat man has his own track. It''s all the cause and effect of heaven.


    As for Feng Jiu and others, they seem to have disappeared from the world without any news.


    "It''s time for the Holy Spirit, the holy mountain, the emperor''s fall, and the pride of other ethnic groups. This is the last chance." Qin fan''s eyes twinkle and his mind is deep.


    At the beginning of the recovery of heaven and earth, Tianjiao closed the door in an attempt to achieve half step chopping, looking for opportunities to go online.


    The advent of the blood moon is a time of killing and looting, but on the contrary, it is also an opportunity for many Tianjiao.


    No one with great talent would like to be in the lower world, where there is a lack of aura.


    I don''t know whether this reincarnation of aura is due to the coming of blood month or other reasons, and I don''t know whether the lower world will be even more scarce. At first glance, it looks like a reflection before the collapse.


    This era will begin to reckon. I don''t know what changes will happen. I have no choice but to shake my head and throw them out of my mind. Only my own strength is fundamental.Qin fan''s eyebrows jumped and his mind felt that it was not far away from the day when he really left the lower world.


    "The upper giant and the lower one are looking for the secret treasure. This time, I hope they can survive." Along the way, I passed many forbidden areas with a bad feeling.


    If you don''t touch it, there may be consequences that he can''t bear.


    I know in my heart that this change must be accompanied by blood spilling over the earth, which will not dissipate easily.


    The speed is very fast. With the help of the teleportation array several times on the way, half a month later, when we set foot on the east land, a huge city appeared in front of us. It''s just the city wall, which stretches for many miles. We can''t see the end at a glance.


    In front of the city tower, a plaque with two big characters made Qin fan in a trance.


    Datang!


    as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, "we can see it in the future."


    The earth, Qin fan is carefree and has no relatives, but when he comes back, he is still a wandering ghost. That''s his hometown.


    Riding a donkey on his crotch, carrying a basket on his back, wearing a white robe and a bun, he turned into a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam.


    There was an endless stream of pedestrians. They could not see the end at a glance. They didn''t know how many powerful monks there were. Qin fan was more introverted and seemed extraordinary.


    Looking up at the tower, a general was there, holding a long sword in his hand. In front of him, there was a square eight array map, which could be seen in all directions.


    There are four towers guarding the southeast, northwest and four directions respectively. This is the border with the West desert. If you are careless, there may be war.


    Over the years, the fortress here has never been destroyed. The general stationed here comes from the Li family! The strength of the company has shocked everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    There are more people than before. The Li family and the Su family hold a prosperous marriage.


    In the eyes of the Li family, the Su family is not worth mentioning. In the eyes of many people, the Su family is a giant, which can not be ignored.


    The marriage of the two ethnic groups, the five feel a crisis, the heart is bitter, if other people, they will not easily agree, but the other is the Li family!


    In the years of Li family''s success, some families have not yet risen, and no one dares to resist.


    For a time, everyone was afraid to come out at home.


    "It''s an eventful time!" On the road, there are old people sighing that there is not much Shouyuan, you can see the future. Eyes staring, like a glance to see through the endless vanity of this world.


    The old man sat in the corner at will, surrounded by ruins, no one would like to close.


    Someone accidentally passed by the old man, a burst of panic, do not look at his old age, but the identity is not simple.


    He used to be a famous veteran, living alone until now.


    "Master!" Near, there are passers-by whispering, eyes shining, want to know more.


    People who are dying can see things that many people can''t imagine.


    If it is said that even after death, there is no good result, this is the result of revealing the secret.


    "Well, the old man doesn''t have many days to live. Things are changeable. What should come will come."


    Lao Tzu wanted to speak, thunder and lightning in the sky, as if the end was coming, he swallowed the words.


    Bang!


    "Alas." There was a thunder of nothingness, which seemed to strike at the old man''s heart. He saw the blood flowing and the corpses everywhere, which dyed the land of the lower world red. It was as terrible as the end of the world.


    A young man stood at the corner of the street, witnessing all this in his eyes. He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes were deep. It was Qin fan.


    Come to a street, the whole street is teahouses, people here are not simple.


    I found a teahouse at random, with a smile on my face. Unconsciously, it has become a habit to sit in the teahouse.


    Found a place to sit down, a dish of wine, two liang of beef, very natural and unrestrained.


    Looking around, the news here is the best. There are people from all over the world. Now, the special time is full of people.


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family.


    Few people know where the ancestral land of the Su family is. When it comes to mystery, it can be called Zun.


    There is a clear spring and a waterfall at a high place. Several old people stand in front of them. Next to them, there is a thatched cottage. The woman is dressed in a white robe. She is walking in clouds and flowing water. She is slowly making tea there.


    "Second grandfather, third grandfather, I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a place for the first time in so many years."


    Su Ning ponders for a moment, opens a way, a tiny smile, smile Yan Ran.


    This smile is like a hundred flowers blooming in spring, even the two old people have to be frightened.


    "Well, my little princess of the Su family is really getting more and more beautiful." There was a complex expression on his face, and the two elders looked at each other.


    The woman is Su Ning, surrounded by array, and has been imprisoned for some years.


    "Ning''er, you know what happened this time. There''s nothing the family can do." The old man whispered, "I know that this time, the family is sorry for you."


    The Su family is not many, and it can even be said that it is sparsely populated. Compared with a large family with hundreds of thousands of people, it has no comparability.


    Su Ning is silent and lowers her head. A tear drops down her eyes.


    "Ning''er naturally listens to the arrangement of several grandfathers, and I will be informed at that time." A figure heart delimits to her, the whole person can''t help shivering.


    Maybe, that''s the last time we meet in this life, and we won''t meet again in this life.


    The two elders sighed bitterly. They were speechless. They were very complicated and didn''t know what to say.


    As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, she won''t take this love affair seriously, but Su Ning is their favorite younger generation, and she is also the granddaughter of her dead brother.


    Su Ning laughs bitterly. What about the resistance? Because of this, his parents are under house arrest, not to mention her.


    The Su family is divided into two branches. One is the two elders and Su Ning''s grandfather. But since her grandfather died, her influence has become less and less powerful.


    "Boss, they''ve gone too far. If their father knows about it, they''ll be angry. When did the Su family become such a promiscuous person?"


    The two elders whispered there, clenched their fists, and their eyebrows jumped, looking majestic.


    But think of his big brother, the whole person is like a vent ball.


    "The family has already damaged most of the friars after their father became a Taoist. Now they can''t stand the civil strife!" The old man shook his head. There are too many things involved in this matter.


    What''s more, what if they don''t agree? It''s the Li family, a real behemoth!


    There are five sons under master Su''s knee. Su Ning''s pulse is the fifth pulse. Now there is only one child left. He is equal in strength, but the elder''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds when he gets what he left behind after his death.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a sound of footwork came, accompanied by a low smile.


    A figure came from the outside, tall, holding a pair of black and white beads."Ha ha, Ning''er, it''s your engagement in the last few days."


    Eyes have a cold light flickering, inadvertently toward the side of the virtual talk a few fingers, the void is more stable.


    This time, there should be no loss. No matter what, there should be no accident.


    For the Su family, it is also an opportunity. As long as they can climb the Li family''s thigh, they will be safe and sound in the future.


    The two elders were silent. They had said too much before, which was useless. They were too lazy to waste more words.


    "Don''t forget, opposite is the Li family, who has been in the East Tu nationality for thousands of years, not to mention a small Su family. Even if several ethnic groups unite, what can they do?"


    The elder opened his mouth like a slap in the face, which exploded in the hearts of the two elders.


    From the moment I became an elder, I no longer represented myself, but all the people!


    "If you marry here obediently, I promise him a lifetime of glory and wealth. If there is an accident in the resistance, he will suffer from thousands of ants eating his heart!"


    The elder turns his head fiercely, drinks low, and stares at Su Ning''s eyes.


    Su Ning''s heart is trembling, and tears flow down the corner of his eyes.


    "Ha ha, if I remember correctly, he should come from the South wasteland and be called Qin fan. No matter how strong he is, he is a mole ant that can''t be much stronger."


    The elder didn''t put it in his eyes. He flicked the dust on his body and left with a burst of hearty laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    "Boss, he''s changed." The two elders stood in the same place for a moment, with bitterness on their faces.


    This was not the case in the past. The five brothers rose up in the troubled times and led the Su family to sweep the whole continent. Many years later, they had this famous family. Who would have thought that the five brothers would turn against each other now.


    "Second grandfather, third grandfather, don''t say it, let it be." Su Ning forced a smile on the two elders and said.


    After all, she is only a weak woman, and it is difficult to change her predicament.


    "Well, I sent you to canglongmen for the secret, but who would have thought that all the secrets had disappeared as early as ten thousand years ago. It seems that canglongmen is the most effective way to destroy the clan, otherwise it would really cause the disaster and cut off the inheritance forever." The three elders were thinking there.


    This is the reason why Su Ning, who is far away in eastern Turkey and has countless resources, went to Su''s home.


    What happened there, two people before where can expect.


    More did not expect to appear a Qin fan, directly took Su Ning''s heart.


    In other cases, with Qin fan''s qualification and identity, it''s not bad for them to be together. After all, this is a living young Tianjiao, but this matter involves the Li family, and everything changes. It''s a real giant.


    Even all the Su family can''t be their rivals.


    In the lower world, unless Taigu mountain comes out, I''m afraid it can compete with the Li family. Otherwise, this is the real hand covering the sky.


    The elder went away and came to the hall along a path. His face was calm. With a gentle wave of his hand, a ray of aura came out. After burning incense, a group of people in black came walking with strange steps.


    "Laozu!" Ten people fell on their knees with masks on their faces. They were very calm.


    With the strength of Yuanying Da Yuanman, he is a real iron guard.


    "South wasteland, Qin fan." An old card appeared in the elder''s hand. In an instant, the man turned into a dark shadow and disappeared without end.


    This is a card left by the old man. Ten yuan babies are very successful. They all practice the skill of blood killing. Once they fight hard, they will be ten choppers!


    "Save his life. Don''t worry about it first. Wait for my orders at any time."


    The old man''s low voice came out, the air stagnated, and a moment later came the reply.


    "Qin fan? If the state of Qin was still there in the past, what would you do if you chose you? But now you''re just a mole ant. What qualifications do you have to let me catch up with everything of the Su family? " His face was cold and emotionless.


    After all, I didn''t pay attention to Qin fan, let alone look at him as a peer.


    The news of Qin fan''s breakthrough in Yuanying''s later period has not been revealed, no one knows, and he still stays at the moment when he just stepped into Yuanying.


    In Dongtu, the ancestors of the big family have the power of half step chopping, but no one has really stepped into chopping.


    only those old strong men like Li family, who became famous thousands of years ago, have such power.


    "But why choose Su Ning? This is the biggest mystery. The Li family must have some secret. Unfortunately, I have no way to know. Otherwise, I will have more power. "


    about Su Ning investigated more than ten times before and after, no discovery.


    Ordinary people can''t be any more ordinary. Even their qualifications are not second to none in the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    Teahouse, lively, Qin fan poured a cup of tea, calm looking to the distance.


    "If you want to experience murder and robbery, even if you kill him, it doesn''t matter."


    Just now, I was so frightened that I raised my hand and quietly crossed my left hand, with a smile on my face.


    It''s the intuition of the strong. This war is not simple. There will be too many things. After a day, Qin fan knows all about the eastern territory.


    The seven families occupy different places, especially the Li family. They occupy more places than the whole family.


    Over the years, other families dare not speak up, who dare to stand up.


    Some people once appeared, which was shocking. One day, the whole ethnic group disappeared. It never appeared again. It was many years later that the news of death came out.


    Qin fan frowned. He had confidence in his own strength, but the Li family had no confidence.


    Rumor has it that the ancestor of the Li family''s strength can not be stronger. Although this is only a legend, it will not come from empty holes.


    Who can guarantee that there is no treasure to suppress, if so, Qin fan is like sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    "We have to plan well, otherwise this victory is not big."


    Qin fan frowned more deeply. He was not an emotional person. He preferred to win in stability.


    There are two treasures in hand, one tower and one sword, brought by the ancestral land. But even so, I still have no confidence.


    Turning around in the city, unconsciously, he stepped out of the gate and came to the depths of the East earth.


    There is still a period of time to get married, how to find the ultimate card to turn over!


    For a time, he was a bit worried. Along the way, the Li family was the most powerful among the enemies he met.


    There was no intersection before, but once there is intersection, it is a battle of life and death!"What should come will come after all. What about the first World War? I will be happy and fearless!"


    Qin fan is unprecedentedly calm. How about Li Jiaqiang.


    He turned back to the city and appeared in a secret place with the help of the teleportation array. A few days later, he came to a canyon where the clouds were thick and the thunder was suddenly released. It was a thrill, as if it was like the end of the world.


    As he walked forward, Qin fan could not help sighing, "this is the ancestral land of the Su family. It''s really not easy."


    He spent a lot of money in the city before, but he didn''t expect to find out.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as you are willing to pay enough, you will get the result you want.


    A green token appeared in his hand, which made him sigh. This token alone, worth millions of spirit stones, almost emptied Qin fan.


    His face was bitter and astringent. On the first day of entering the world of cultivation, he vowed to be a rich man, but along the way, poverty often accompanied him.


    There are only a few secret treasures left. Most of them are completely destroyed in the battle, which is unbearable. There are only tens of thousands of medium quality spirit stones left, and the top quality spirit stones have not been found in the lower boundary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    In front of the big array slowly broke, the clouds gathered on both sides, and several figures came out from inside.


    "Who is it?" The man opened his mouth and asked, looking pretty, holding a long gun in his hand, pointing directly at Qin fan''s eyebrows.


    The heart is not calm, who thought someone would touch here, such a young boy.


    "South wasteland, Qin fan." Qin fan raised his eyebrows, stepped forward and put his hands behind him.


    Deep in my eyes, anger is burning. This time I came to Su''s house just to see Su Ning.


    "It turns out that this is the wild man that the young lady is looking for outside. If you catch him, you will be rewarded by the elder. Everyone, let''s do it together!"


    Naturally, the Su family''s guards are cruel and ruthless. There is an evil smile on their lips. The three of them move together, and the fan-shaped general Qin is not included.


    The spear weaves into a legal net in the sky and turns into thunder light to suppress Qin fan.


    It''s amazing that all of them have the strength of jiedan. The disciples guarding the gate are so strong.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, he couldn''t resist. He slowly raised his big hand and pressed it fiercely downward. The net of law in the sky immediately broke and turned into wisps of pure aura.


    "Go away!"


    Poof!


    Immediately, a group of people vomited blood and flew around.


    Qin fan didn''t do it. Now is not the time to make it clear.


    Step by step, he went inside. If there was nothing in the killing array, there was no way to stop him.


    "Summon the elder to come, or we will all die in case of an accident!"


    The man turns pale, and when he is about to crush the token in his hand, a wisp of God will be passed back to the deep place of his ancestors.


    In an instant, the whole Su family was in chaos, and all the people were rushing out.


    "Who''s messing with my su family?" Before the person arrives, the voice comes first, and the anger comes. An old man suddenly appears.


    All of a sudden, someone was faster than him. A bloody sword, which had been hidden in nothingness, came and slashed Qin fan from his back like a shadow.


    "From Nanhuang to Dongtu, can''t you help it now?"


    Qin fan sneered and made a fierce move. This is a monk of Yuanying, who turned into a pool of flesh and blood immediately.


    This is a dead man cultivated by Taigu holy mountain. He has been lurking around all the time, just looking for a chance to fight. Unfortunately, Qin fan has been prepared for it.


    "Qin fan!" The elder of the Su family also knows Qin fan''s identity. With a shout of anger, a villain suddenly appears in the center of his brow and smashes it with a big seal.


    The hand is extremely fierce. As soon as we meet, we intend to kill Qin fan here.


    There is a ripple in the air, and the infinite lightning condenses on the seal, which is more powerful.


    "Is this the Su family? If it''s really unreasonable, just like the rumor from the outside world, then we''ll stop fighting today!"


    Qin fan was not afraid. He picked it lightly and held it in his hand. It was the sword of the Qin nationality. He cut it in front of him. A mountain peak broke and turned into a piece of powder.


    Boom!


    In a flash, Su''s ancestral land was shaken.


    "Four ancestors!" Someone''s face changed greatly, and immediately opened his mouth and roared, and a figure appeared.


    It''s old, and its strength is like a surging river. A big hand presses it down.


    It was the fourth ancestor of the Su family, whose strength was unfathomable, who had already reached the half step of cutting the spirit many years ago.


    "Ha ha, is that the way you su treat guests?" Qin fan sneered, not moved, pointed his toes to the ground, avoided the blow, and chopped with a big sword.


    Boom!


    Splashing a piece of sparks, the old man wearing a powerful secret device, forced to carry a piece.


    There was silence all around, and a figure appeared, surrounded by thousands of people.


    "I said," who is it? I didn''t expect that it was Nanhuang''s child. I don''t know what you want to do in my su family? "


    It was su Han, the elder of the Su family.


    The second elder and the Third Elder followed him with deep eyes and didn''t know what to think.


    As the elder said, if the Su family really resisted, it would cost the lives of more than 100000 people of the whole Su family.


    "Don''t you agree? I''ll beat you." Qin fan looked at Chuanchuan and was too lazy to speak. His face was as calm as water.


    Boom!


    The ancient sword in his hand cuts towards the front again, sketching a big character in the void.


    At the same time, he uses his left hand to spray a large flame in the void.


    "A small skill in carving insects." The elder Su Han sneered and didn''t pay attention.


    If it is really pushed by a teenager, what face is still alive.


    Click!


    Under the dull eyes of everyone, the teacher tore his upper body clothes to reveal his hardcover upper body, and silver runes lit up on his body.


    "Totem?" Qin fan eyebrows pick, subconsciously.


    He shook his head again, and his idea was thrown out of his mind, which was different from the totem of West desert.They are very similar, but they are totally different. They are two completely different ways of cultivation.


    "The Su family has a long history. If you really want to seek the source, it''s not much weaker than the Li family. It''s just that you''re a stranger now. What qualifications do you have for a little monk?"


    The elder sneered, fearless, and went up. The blood in his body surged out.


    Among them, the elder is the most powerful. He is the patriarch of this generation.


    "It seems to be a kind of cultivation system inherited from the previous era!"


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, giving him a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    The elder has already attacked, dare not distract, suddenly raised fist to meet up.


    In an instant, there were ripples around, and the thunder in the sky seemed to turn into nothingness in an instant.


    The underground mountains and rivers cracked and splashed with dust. Fortunately, the Su family had a strong earthquake to guard them, otherwise the mountains and forests would collapse.


    "Yuanying is perfect. Everyone looks down on you!" Old age and bright eyes.


    His mind was shocked. He had been practising for so many years that he had reached this level.


    Even with some of the real pride of heaven are not much worse than, is a real rising star.


    "Kill


    Qin fan raised his sword with his backhand. At this moment, he let it out completely, and his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since he met such a strong man. Before, fighting with the three old men was one of them.


    Young game, the real dragon blood into the majestic blood gas into the four limbs.


    "Kill it!" The four elders sneer and immediately take action to suppress Qin fan together with the elder.


    Qin fan''s eyebrows met coldly. The white jade tripod bloomed a ray of bronze color and flew out of his body.


    The wall of the tripod glows, and an ancient stone carving emerges in the void. It turns into a bird, insect and beast, and suddenly attacks and kills to stop other people''s attacks.


    It makes me feel so strong that I can resist the whole Su family with my own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    "If we wait for Tianjiao to enter our Su family, why can''t we rise after many years?"


    The second elder and the Third Elder look at each other with bitter words. Unfortunately, they have no right to speak.


    Boom!


    War broke out in the air, and the elder was calm and relaxed, constantly whirling and hitting frequently.


    He was shocked and had been practicing for thousands of years, but a rising star could fight with him to such a difficult situation.


    "Admit defeat, my su family has the soul chopping soldiers left behind in the past. What are you going to fight with?" Su Han opened his mouth, and there was a roar in the air.


    Qin fan sneered, not to mention the chopping soldiers. He had at least three pieces in his hand, and he was not afraid.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you today!"


    In the heart of rage, suddenly blood gas filled, blooming a blood dragon, Black Dragon Seal in the body crazy surging, black dragon gas instilled in them, appear vivid.


    Qin fan was really angry. He tried to obstruct again and again, which was against him.


    In an instant, it tears the void. The void is like a mirror. When the hill burst, it turned into a piece of powder.


    It was a slow war, but it took only a quarter of an hour.


    The elder''s face was frozen and he thought about whether to wake up the sleeping weapon.


    It''s a treasure left behind in the past. It''s extremely powerful, but once it''s used, it''s less. Su family, don''t want to consume it!


    "I want to see Su Ning." Qin fan''s face was calm and he crushed people with his powerful strength.


    The strength is so strong that no one dares to compete with Nanhuang except Taigu mountain.


    What''s more, even if Taigu Shenshan is anything, it will not be Qin fan''s opponent unless it comes with the inside information.


    Now in the lower world, except for some extremely fierce places, Qin fan''s real rise.


    "Ha ha, I really think I''m too strong to succeed. I''ll suppress you today!"


    The elder sneered, and a wisp of blood ran across the corner of his mouth. The blood in his body was boiling, and Manwen appeared behind him, condensed into a piece of white wings, and chopped through the endless void.


    This blow, like the destruction of the world, will break the whole star field.


    What Qin fan doesn''t know is that the elder''s words are not in the form of nothing. Just as he said, the Su family has been handed down for a long time, so long that some things have been lost. The method of cultivation is completely lost in the lower world.


    "This is "It''s a beautiful pattern!" Qin fan was shocked and suddenly thought of an ancient book.


    It introduces some of the most powerful cultivation systems in the world. Although there are only a few words, Qin fan keeps them in mind.


    "Well?" The elder''s hands stagnated, and the wings of the angel gathered in the void. Unexpectedly, Qin fan could recognize them.


    Fortunately, the Su family has been inheriting it all the time. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to know. This inheritance has passed on for an era.


    Qin fan''s eyes were solemn, and he didn''t know whether it was the inside story or the chance.


    "But what about that? Since we are in war, we must go all the way and kill a river of blood!"


    He took a deep breath to suppress modesty in his heart. Qin fan was not afraid and chopped off his sword again.


    With the power of flesh and blood in the body, we can drive the world of mountains and rivers. With this cut, the world will be determined by mountains and rivers!


    "This boy is too strong. I''m afraid he''s the first person in the South now. He''s grown up to this level in just a few decades!"


    The second elder and the third elder are looking at each other from below. They are bitter and don''t know what to say.


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. I''m afraid Su Ning doesn''t know that Qin fan has reached this point.


    Poof!


    The two collided together, emitting a large halo, surrounded by people who could not dodge, and immediately turned into a piece of powder and died.


    "Qin fan!" At this moment, the elder finally had a wisp of blood in his mouth, which shocked his mind.


    I didn''t expect that his strength was strong enough to hurt him. This is just nonsense.


    The Su family is in the ascendant and is expected to become the second family after the Li family. Who would have expected to end up like this.


    Qin fan was also surprised. There was blood falling from the corner of his mouth. He had not been injured for a long time.


    By virtue of the battle of the body, the elder is no worse than him. He has no blood in his body. He completely depends on the Manwen on his body.


    "The ancient cultivation system left by the last era really deserves its reputation!"


    A long sigh, can withstand the baptism of time things, really essence.


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and turned into blue, like a pool of water, to see through the secret of Su''s cultivation.


    The elder was stunned, with a touch of irony on his lips. "In this world, no one can understand the cultivation methods of Su family''s Manwen, otherwise how can he survive to this day?"


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been spied, but I always get out of danger. It''s all because it''s blood inheritance.


    It has been engraved in every human body, that is to say, it has passed down an era!


    Qin fan had no choice but to shake his head. It was vague and foggy, as if something was covering his eyes.On the contrary, I am even more shocked. What is the inheritance? It is so terrible.


    "Damn it." The eldest elder''s face was ugly. He was not sure whether it was cloudy or sunny. He was beaten to death. Thinking about whether to revive the weapon handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years, "the aura of those weapons is really about to dry up. It won''t be used several times. I don''t want to waste it like this!" The elder whispered in his heart. His face was gloomy and unpredictable.


    That''s the biggest card of the Su family. I don''t want to waste it on this little guy.


    But with strength, there is no way to suppress it, which is even more outrageous.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the ground array is broken, and a beautiful shadow appears in front of Qin fan.


    "Su Ning!" Qin fan was stunned. It was the woman she was dreaming about.


    Su Ning stands in front of her. She''s very excited. She doesn''t expect that Qin fan will come from the southern wilderness to kill Su''s family for her sake.


    The elder''s face changed. He looked down and said angrily, "old two and old three, do you two want to rebel?"


    Taking advantage of the war between the two, the second elder and the Third Elder general Su Ning are released from the ground.


    "There is no need to continue this war. Let them make it clear. I believe Ning''er knows her choice."


    The elder''s face was calm, and his body was full of momentum.


    The elder is very strong, but everyone forgot that the elder is also very strong!


    "Go away!" Qin fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He raises his hand and shakes it. He arranges a large array at will.


    He turned around and said, "I can get you out of here." Keep an eye on Su Ning. Su Ning is thinner and has a sallow face, which makes him feel distressed.


    Qin fan was shocked and suddenly found that Su Ning had left for his safety. If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that the Su family would send someone to the southern wilderness.


    More guilty than before, this woman owes too much.


    "I can''t leave. Once I leave, the Li family will take it out on the Su family."


    Su Ning shakes her head and looks bitter. If she really wants to leave, she can leave, but she can''t!


    Born in Su''s family, Su''s blood flowed in his body, and he needed to do too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    Indeed, as Su Ning said, once you leave, the Su family will pay too much.


    Li Jiawei is very likely to kill all the people. Su Ning doesn''t want to see this. When she comes back, it''s still Su''s blood!


    Blood is thicker than water, no matter how, there is no way to betray their own heart.


    What''s more, her grandfather worked hard for the Su family all his life. Now he''s dead. His parents are also the Su family. Everything is in the Su family. It''s given by the Su family!


    "Elder martial brother promised me to leave here and never come back." Su Ning stares at Qin fan and looks at him. There is a trace of confusion in the bottom of her eyes.


    There is a touch of determination, this time, just like a slap in the face.


    First of all, we should think of the result that we will face later, which is more tragic and the suffering of fate.


    Those days in canglongmen were the happiest, not so chaotic.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me." Qin fan smiles and raises his hand to brush Su Ning''s forehead.


    Such a weak woman, pay so much for herself, then this time Let me guard you!


    Two people, no vows, no sweet words, but it is this moment, can let each other can pay for each other''s lives.


    In the past few decades, Su Ning has not left much shadow in Qin fan''s mind, but it is extremely profound.


    As long as I had expected the result before I came here, how could a woman not care about her family.


    Two eyes intertwined in the air, do not need to talk, with the results.


    "I don''t want you in danger." Su Ning bowed her head. She was not very interested. She looked like an ordinary woman.


    She wants very little. She just wants to live a peaceful life, but the result is not satisfactory.


    "How do you know I''m not a rival of the Li family?" Qin fan whispered, like a lion rising.


    Su Ning smiles bitterly. She admits that Qin fan is very strong. His blood gas vibrates like a melting pot and devours the aura of heaven and earth.


    She once had the honor to meet the Li family, which is not comparable to the Su family. Qin fan''s state of mind, how can she not know, this time has been useless, no matter how persuasion has no effect.


    "If you die, I won''t live." Su Ning laughs, the pear blossom brings rain, the tear slides in the canthus of the eye.


    As in the previous scene of Beihai, a woman faces Beihai alone, with her back to the common people, as if to be an enemy of the world.


    as like as two peas. If you die, I will not live! If I live, I would like to fall into the world forever, and all the people in this world are enemies!


    "Is your man so weak in your eyes?" Qin fan smiles, Su Ning''s heart is alive.


    Long tone, the first sight to see, found that Su Ning heart death, will not continue to live.


    "There''s still three months. Believe me, even the Li family won''t be able to stop it!" Patting Su Ning on the shoulder, Qin fan suddenly turns away.


    In the air, the condensed FA Yin disappeared. Su Ning''s face was full of tears.


    They look at each other, don''t know what they said, let Qin fan leave willingly.


    "After all, I''m still a greedy person. I''m afraid I''m scared to death when I know Li Jiaqiang is big." Below, there is a sneer.


    "The Li family, with the big tree of the Li family, why don''t the Su family worry about rising?" Some people show a bright smile, as if to see the future.


    The strength of the Li family is obvious to all. It''s like a big mountain. It''s hard for everyone to breathe.


    Su Ning naturally hears the voices of the people below, smiles and goes straight back to the bottom.


    Time is the best proof. Let what happens next show Qin fan''s heart.


    "Ah, for the sake of the Su family, this girl has suffered too much."


    Two elder wry smile, most sorry Su Ning, for their own self-interest will push it to the abyss, what''s more, what will happen to the Li family, in the heart already have speculation.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a step and come ten thousand miles away from the Su family. It''s very fast. Take out a piece of ancient Fu, crush it, and burst out a ray of divine light to instill in your legs.


    Cold eyes, like a flash of lightning, the moment away, a gust of wind blowing, there is murderous in the heart.


    "I''m all about longevity and looking for my parents. Why do you force me again and again?"


    Qin fan clenched his fist, and his foot was not slow. His goal was Beihai.


    I wish I could kill him with my own fists, and let everyone know that the devil can''t be provoked.


    But I haven''t lost my mind yet. Compared with the Li family of nuota, I''m not strong enough. This time I''m going to Beihai, I''m going to look for a card.


    North sea turns demon a Jia son years, now he is North Sea, North Sea is him!


    Beihai, buried an era, no one knows, purple water can devour everything, except Qin fan, no one can go.


    "The Li family I don''t know what your background is. Maybe it''s the past, but so what? If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price! "


    Qin fan whispered, angry, who dare to anger, like a volcanic eruption.


    Nine leaf sword grass floats in the air, hanging in the hair tip, blooming a continuous knot? Sword light, "a small matter can disturb your mind, how to cut off seven emotions and six desires in the future, really win the immortal way."It whispers a wisp of aura into Qin fan''s body, combing the disordered Qi and blood.


    In a strange state, a little carelessness may be possessed.


    "Fairy way If you can''t even protect the people you want to protect, what''s the use of cultivating this immortal? What do you want to live for? "


    Boom!


    Big feet fiercely step down, a hill directly into a powder, silent disappear.


    Nine Leaves sword grass helpless shake head, no longer continue to persuade. It is one of the ten evils. It has a grass spirit, won the reincarnation of the nine leaf fairy tree, and has lived for tens of thousands of years. It has long been indifferent to everything.


    In the lower world, how can we change our original intention? What we pursue is only the illusory road.


    "Many years ago, I had a chance to meet the Li family in Dongtu. This family is extraordinary. It was a big family in the past and came from the upper boundary." The nine leaf grass can''t help but continue to open his mouth, with a slight frown.


    In his view, this is tantamount to the mantis arm when the car to die, even if he is not willing to take this road too early.


    The background of the Li family is really too strong. He knows more than Qin fan. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    The East knew the strength of the Li family, but what they saw was the surface.


    Bang!


    Qin fan stops with his left foot, reaches for his hand and pulls the nine leaf sword grass away from him.


    "My generation of friars will never move forward. If they shrink back, how can they talk about cultivating immortals! This is my way. I have no regret for the death of the arrogant generation


    Qin fan whispered. The blood of the real dragon in his body flowed like a river, making the weather golden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    The nine leaf sword grass is dazzled and sways in the air. The leaves emit thunder. A ray of sword light flows on it. It looks at Qin fan silently. At this moment, its blood revives.


    Eyes are very cold, just a glance, are frightening, like endless demons in phagocytosis.


    "There are thousands of ways in this world, ups and downs. I will not be afraid to cut through all illusions!"


    Qin fan roared, the momentum of the whole person was once again strong, and his heart was as strong as a rock.


    From the beginning of cultivation, he knew that his way was even more difficult than ordinary people.


    Poor quality, compared with the real pride, too much worse, the advantage is to have a rock like heart, not ordinary people can compare.


    Nine leaf sword grass is full of flavors in its heart. I don''t know what to say.


    "In the last era, all my parents died in battle in the river and were buried in the starry sky. They had no choice but to seal me. It took me a long time to recover in this life and cultivate by blood."


    "I watched my parents die on the battlefield, and they were shot by experts from other places. They fought in all directions, but what? Do you know the deep feeling in your heart?" The nine leaf sword grass falls into memory, whispers and roars.


    Qin fan didn''t know that nine leaf sword grass was not born and was granted a demon by his parents until now.


    Once upon a time, there were too many past events, dusty history, and no one knew the years that disappeared.


    "You..." Qin fan was in a daze, and his anger faded away. He didn''t know what to say.


    I thought that nine leaf grass was the reincarnation of the old monster. Who could have thought that it was not much younger than him.


    I fell into silence and watched my parents die in the battle. That kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, the upper boundary is wonderful, full of elixirs and boundless territory, but it''s far more dangerous than you think. That''s the real battlefield, and the lower boundary is still a cage after all!"


    Take a deep breath and the clover calms down as if nothing had happened.


    He held it for too long. Today, he confided his heart, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    Everything mentioned involves great cause and effect. There are too many things involved in the secret secret that could not be discovered tens of millions of years ago.


    Even the most powerful Tianjiao is not qualified to know.


    "But You feel the same blood in your body, not activated, but really confused. "


    The nine leaf sword grass whispers to itself, and its pupils contract, sensing the real dragon blood in Qin fan''s body.


    There is no doubt that Qin fan is a human being, but how can he have the blood of a real dragon? This is just nonsense.


    Qin fan did not open his mouth to explain. That would only lead to more and more confusion. No one could know the existence of the system.


    "You can leave on your own. This time, I''ll be lucky." Qin Fandao.


    The eyes are more dignified, and the Li family is even stronger than he imagined.


    Otherwise, how can we let the nine leaf grass, one of the ten evils, bow in front of us.


    "My own way is not perfect. In the last battle, my parents sealed me and I survived. But I have been wandering for many years, and I have already used up my essence. I need powerful elixir to make up for it. Although I still have inherited memory and blood, it''s like an empty shell."


    As the words fell, Qin fan suddenly realized that even when he was young, he would fight all over the same generation, and he would fight down.


    He didn''t know much about the war, which contained a big secret.


    "What is the inheritance of the Li family, and why is it so frightening?"


    After holding on for a long time, Qin fan could not help but avoid the war!


    It is a foregone conclusion that the first World War is bound to break out.


    "The most terrible thing about the Li family is that they can''t see through and never know the depth."


    It seems to think of something, nine leaf sword grass eyes deep, revealing strange.


    This clan was only discovered by chance. I don''t know if it is true.


    "There is an ancient wood in the starry sky. At the end of the last era, it collapsed in the starry sky, buried an era and triggered the final war! And the Li family, because of its collapse


    Jianmu!


    "The bridges connecting the starry sky have been broken, and countless star fields have been destroyed!"


    Qin fan was stunned for a while and rubbed his eyes hard, some unbelievable.


    This is related to the last era. The cause and effect of the relationship is beyond imagination.


    Nine leaf sword grass wry smile, if not destined to fight with the Li family, these things, will never say.


    "Those who have survived since the last century, who can guarantee that they have not gone beyond the means of ordinary people? Because of this, they belong to the cage of the lower world. Who can tell exactly, they are the big families of the past."


    It has been passed on for thousands of years. The strength of the Li family is beyond Qin fan''s expectation. Beyond the limits of ordinary people''s imagination, people are stunned and can''t believe it.


    "I''m going to close the door and communicate with my blood the traces of Taoism. If I succeed..."


    The sound gradually falls, and the nine leaf sword grass sleeps and becomes an unremarkable hair.Qin fan wry smile, this is not willing to let it participate in this war, "in this case, then the real war!" In my heart, the fire of war is burning.


    Take out a leaf and activate the aura. I don''t know which spoils I got. It''s extremely fast. Even if it''s not as fast as the teleportation array, it''s much better than walking.


    Half a month later. Beihai, Qin fan eyes bright, has a touch of perseverance.


    "Li family, I don''t know how strong the strong are, but so what."


    Jump into them, eyes closed, the sea spread around the body.


    Qin fan thinks he is not a hero. He can even be described as timid. On the first day of cultivation, he has set his goal Eternal life!


    In every crisis, Qin fan asked himself whether it was worth everything.


    Who would have thought that the timid people in the past, in order to fight for a future, have reached the present level.


    "Now I''m not weak in cultivation in the lower world, but I still can''t have this kind of arrogance. It depends on caution.


    Qin fan takes a deep breath and suppresses his irritability. The most important thing at this critical moment is to calm down.


    The scenes of experience reverberate in my mind. If you underestimate the people in the world, you will regret the price you pay.


    Poop!


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be shocked. Who today''s monks dare to enter the North Sea in flesh? Qin fan is the only one. Purple sea water can corrode the body, aura and cultivation.


    One hundred, two hundred, one thousand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    It took half a day to come to the bottom of the sea, splashing a piece of dust. Qin fan opened his eyes and felt very sad. In the past, he turned into a demon here, and now he is back!


    Beihai, sensing the arrival of Qin fan, the ancient well without waves, suddenly swept the sky, which immediately attracted the panic of the outside world, and was explored one after another.


    Qin fanru went into the world of no one and put out his big hand. There was a whirlpool in his hand. His aura was surging, and a smile appeared on his face.


    I stayed here for a long time, leaving too many memories.


    It''s no different from a new life to repair a major road injury and survive a serious injury. The nine foundations are integrated into one, and the foundation is more solid by upgrading the qualification.


    There are so many things happening here that Qin fan knows that he still has a sister he has never met. Through the endless void, he relies on a drop of tears to help him.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the memory from the bottom of my heart, and turn to look at the distance.


    Big feet lightly step on, splashing a piece of dust, and ordinary people imagine is not the same, the depth of bright as day, there are some strange stones, emitting a white jade luster.


    Deeper down, there are some strange spirit grasses, which grow in the depths of the sea. No one has found them all the year round, and there are even some old medicines that are more than a thousand years old.


    Qin fan carefully picked it as he walked. God has the virtue of living well and left its roots.


    Seven or eight of the old drugs used in Yuanying period have been found, which is equivalent to a life in a time of crisis and can turn the war around.


    Some forces do not have as much as Qin fan, and they even have a few secrets.


    There is a luster in front of him. It can be seen that when he was still in existence, he should have been a tribe. He walked a few steps and stood close to him. When he observed, he didn''t know the words he used.


    Finally, half a day later, I guess the general meaning according to the words.


    "This North Sea used to be a big demon. After it fell, it died here!" It''s like being struck by lightning. It''s incredible in my heart.


    "The great demon of heaven and earth is so strong that I haven''t seen it for a hundred years in the lower world."


    If you see it, it must be a battle of life and death, or even an opponent.


    There is a record of fengyao ancient jade. It has been understood that the big demon can destroy everything and no one can stop it.


    I''m shocked. I don''t know how many thousands of years it existed here. According to ancient books, Beihai existed as early as ten thousand years ago.


    Buried an era, or it can be said that another piece of civilization fell and disappeared in the human world.


    After ten thousand years, no matter who they are, they are just a piece of loess.


    Those who remain in this world forever, unless the famous emperor of heaven, can only die in the long history.


    "But how strong is the seal demon


    The ancient jade of fengyao has no change except the warm light.


    According to Qin fan''s mind, fengyao should belong to jiushanhai inheritance. I don''t know why he came here.


    The ancestor of golden light once said that the parrot is a companion spirit. It is even more puzzling to see why it appears around him, but why it leaves in the end.


    Continue to walk forward, hands behind, like an outsider came to another civilization.


    Here, no one has stepped in for millions of years. It is an era buried in the past.


    Along the way, Qin fan saw too many, there are terrible dynasties, there are powerful tribes, there are old people roaring up to the sky, turned into a skeleton.


    "This is a big medicine that should have existed in the upper world. Its aura has dried up and turned into a piece of fly ash."


    Picking up a leaf with concrete on it, his face looked strange.


    It can be seen that the lower world was not as spiritually exhausted as it is now, and there were powerful monks in it.


    "Too much history is buried in the years, who can guarantee that what we see is real?"


    Click!


    Step to speed up, continue to walk forward, eyebrows slightly a cluster, did not see what you want.


    "The place of the cage in the lower world, why is it called a cage?"


    In front of a stone tablet, there is a big word on it. The land of sin ignites Qin fan''s anger.


    "Even if our ancestors were wrong in the past, so what? Over the years, everything should go back to the dust, not to mention the truth, who can tell!" Step forward fiercely, hold real dragon fist in hand, bombard and descend.


    The decadent boulder was smashed, turned into a piece of powder and sank into the bottom of the earth.


    "Well, what''s the secret of the lower world?" The more so, the more shocked Qin fan was, and he was shocked by the lower world.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, the lower world is more mysterious and has not been explored. It used to be extremely powerful.


    Did not continue to stay, time is pressing, speed up, toward the front of the rapid way.


    Half a month later, Qin fan incarnated in Beihai, and the speed increased rapidly. Even the soul chopping friar could not bear it at all. The young man showed a wry smile, "can''t it be true that it has completely disappeared? There''s no trace of it. "Gritting his teeth, he continued to go deeper and dug three feet into the North Sea. That''s him. If anyone came, he would have died.


    Many years ago, it was not called Beihai, it was called MOTU, and so many things happened.


    "Once upon a time, there was a strong man outside the starry sky who burned Ancient Runes and scattered ashes on the planet, making the earth extremely dark, which is now the clay."


    Holding a jade slip in his hand, Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, showing a touch of shock.


    It''s amazing how strong a continent can be formed just from the ashes left by a broken ancient stone.


    At that time, the power of cultivating totem of Mo TU was close to that of today''s West desert, but it was more wonderful, and there were many powerful monks. There are sacrificial spirits on the side of the protection, and they live in the wilderness.


    It seems that there is a colorful picture scroll slowly opened, let him walk in the past era, suddenly, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth fell out of thin air, a burst of shock. "Touched the secret of the past, this is cause and effect!" Qin fan whispered.


    The road is too strong, but it can break people''s life and death in an instant.


    "In the end, it''s still not enough of our own strength. After a good exploration, we will find some secrets that we can''t find."


    Put away the jade slips in your hand. This is one of the few relics left deep in the North Sea. Most of them have disintegrated in history.


    With the arrival of Qin fan, many buildings turned into powder in one breath, as if they had never appeared.


    He was faster and deeper, with a hint of anxiety.


    Three days later, when he came to a sea cave, Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, his right hand clenched, and a stone cave appeared in front of him.


    A large smell of blood came and stepped into it. It was a strange place. It was a border.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    The cave is not very big. What''s strange is that the light of Buddha is shining on the top and there is a bloodstain on the bottom. It''s like coming to the netherworld.


    A piece of three inch land is so clear between heaven and earth. It''s just an alternative.


    In his hand, he took out the remnant bone of Kun Peng from the storage bag and put it on the ground, stained with blood and shaking slowly.


    Outside, the North Sea is boiling violently, like burning water, shooting in the sky, and some nearby forces are full of fear.


    If the North Sea spreads again, it will be a disaster and many people will die.


    The water of the North Sea can swallow the body and devour the spirit, and no one can stop it except Qin fan.


    "This is the place where Kunpeng fell in the past. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many thousands of years ago it was taken away."


    Looking at the remains of the ground, Qin fan smiles bitterly. There is strange energy here to make it completely preserved. The


    ground is placed with a bunch of brow, and eyebrows are picked up by Wutong wood, which can improve understanding.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how many thousands of years of consumption, the aura left behind is not much, a moment later, it turns into fly ash, and no longer has any effect.


    Looking forward, there are many lines on the stone wall. When the knife cuts and the axe cuts, the sword mark cuts, and there are dark black bloodstains.


    I don''t know what happened here, and I don''t know what kind of people came to take away the heritage of Kunpeng relics.


    By chance, he activated the remnant bone of Kunpeng to feel the secret of the inheritance place of Beihai. It was a pity that he was disappointed to take this place as a trump card.


    the blood on the ground has lost its essence, and it has nothing to do with it. Qin fan took a look at it and turned away and turned it into an ordinary place.


    Half a day later, he broke through the sky and stepped on the sea, with a touch of bitterness on his face.


    "Beihai water can be a backhand, but it must be nothing for the real strong Li family."


    If the sea water is collected into a large area, there will be no change in the sea level for half an hour.


    It''s amazing how many miles the North Sea stretches.


    Qin fan changed his direction, aiming at the southern famine, and the lower boundary expanded incomparably, but it is no longer a problem for Qin fan now.


    Half a day later, the North sea turned into a boat. When he appeared again, he had been searching deep in the wilderness and among the mountains.


    Deep in the wilderness, there are too many secrets. Follow the memory to find the piece of loess you saw before. Your eyes are fixed and your heart is alert.


    At the beginning, he saw with his own eyes that this piece of loess swallowed up a large round fierce beast of jiedan, which turned into white bones in an instant, enough to see the horror.


    Seal demon ancient jade sends out a piece of white light, "seal demon!" In an instant, he received it in his hand and turned it into a secret treasure to be used as a backhand.


    In the distance, an ordinary ant is slowly crawling on the ground. Qin fan''s mouth is up. This is the famous God eating ant, which is not much worse than the previous God killing insect.


    Here, in the depths of the wilderness, there are countless secrets that people can''t imagine.


    In the risk of life-threatening, a little careless, even he may die miserably.


    Sure enough, three days later, Qin fan was robbed. He was killed by a fierce beast for a day and a night. Finally, he activated his blood and killed him.


    "Sure enough, it''s unfathomable. Even now, we can''t underestimate the world."


    Gasping for breath, he was dripping with blood, sitting on the ground, devouring the flesh and blood.


    This is a huge pangolin. It has been cultivated for thousands of years and has become a master.


    He can''t imagine why the strong are getting stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that the chopping spirit is not as simple as I thought. It involves too many things."


    Guess should be related to different cultivation methods and skills. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. When the strong meets the weak, they can be crushed to death.


    If you don''t continue to think about it, everything will be clear when you reach that level.


    "Alas." Now the situation is very bad, showing a wry smile, looking for the right car is really too difficult.


    There is no abandonment. After adjustment, we march deeper, and the wilderness seems to have no boundary.


    Along the way, he found three or four strange things. When he thought of the famous ancestor of the Li family, Qin fan looked sad again.


    It''s too strong. It''s already telepathic. It''s bound to surpass the ordinary chopping spirit. We can''t fight now.


    At this time, a breath suddenly concussion up, as if something is waking up, "is..." Qin fan looks happy. Sure enough, the cold voice of the system comes out.


    "I can do it once, but you are responsible for the cause and effect. I need a lot of natural resources and treasures." The sound of the system is as cold as ever, without any emotion.


    "Good." Qin fan promised that what the system is still unclear.


    "Li family, the strongest place is not the ancestor, but the blood. In a word, it''s a battle of blood. If you succeed, it''s a great chance for you to merge with the blood of the real dragon." The system opened its mouth for guidance, which made him panic.I didn''t expect that the Li family''s blood was so strong that the system could not be ignored.


    "It was an accident for the Li family to appear in the lower boundary. It''s time for them to leave."


    The sound of the system is even colder than before, like a demon crawling out of the Jiuyou.


    Qin fan eyebrows pick, heart whispered, difficult to become a system, is the fall of many years old monster.


    Otherwise, how can we know the strength of the Li family in the past, and there seems to be hatred.


    Without waiting for Qin fan to continue to ask questions, the system fell silent, and a big stone finally fell down in his heart.


    As long as the system takes action, this matter can be lifted, but we still dare not relax our vigilance.


    Because he knows that the system can''t be so simple every time, it has to pay something equivalent.


    Unless it''s a matter of life or death, we won''t do it, unless we show amazing performance and let the system be lean. This is the only way.


    "All cause and effect are imposed on me. I have enough cause and effect. No matter how much more."


    Three days later.


    A towering mountain peak, young heart walking in the clouds, he came to see an old man, the old man is very famous, called, shensuanzi.


    "Master." Qin fan sat in a thatched cottage and spoke respectfully to the old man.


    The old man''s hair has been white, followed by a boy, white, very shuilingling, is there to make tea.


    Tea is very special, spread a fragrance, drill into the nostrils, a trance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    It''s surrounded by xuanxiao. This big mountain is called Yunwu Mountain. Qin fan knew it by chance, otherwise it would not come.


    If you look around with great interest, the secret places are endless. Unless you have a special secret method, you can only go back empty handed.


    "Tea, sir." The boy paced and respectfully put the tea into Qin fan''s hands.


    In an instant, the tea was boiling, and a little dragon was wandering among them. Qin fan was shocked, and his mind was involved. He went into the sky as if to be judged.


    Mouth a Yang, want to try my strength, in that case, then OK.


    Suddenly, the blood of the real dragon comes into the cup along the right hand, and the boiling tea is still. At the same time, a phoenix appears, spinning into the cup. In an instant, a scene of harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix is formed.


    Tea is very Chun, fragrance evocative, "good tea." He looked up at the old man with a smile on his face.


    "My little friend is indeed the pride of youth, and the old man has never reached this level when he was young. I''m afraid he will shine all over the world soon."


    The old man opened his mouth, his teacup rippled, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes.


    This is a kind of tea ceremony. I tested Qin fan''s strength, but I didn''t expect it.


    This is a young alligator, a dragon, this time across the river is not easy to provoke.


    "Master, come here, just for a hexagram." Fill the cup.


    The old man, known as the divine operator, has lived in seclusion for many years.


    This time, under the guidance of an expert, I found the old man. It can be said that all the way I went through many hardships, several times of life and death.


    A few days ago, the ancestor of Jin Guang summoned him to come to Yunwu Mountain to find the divine operator and explain his doubts.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a last word left by the owner of Jinguang building. It''s been calculated a long time ago that I''m taking the little fat man with me. I don''t know where to go. It seems that I''m deliberately hiding from Qin fan.


    "In order to carry on the experience to the end, rest assured that you will not be disappointed."


    Qin fan has a smile on his mouth. How can he not know the mind of his father.


    The old man is extremely strong. If he is willing to fight, the battle will be sure. This is an essential part of his cultivation.


    What''s more, he didn''t think he was very important because there were so many disciples who passed on the demon lineage. He was like raising poisonous insects.


    In the lower bound, the qualification is pretty good. It''s amazing, but in the vast star domain, it''s just a drop in the ocean.


    "The way of heaven is unpredictable. Let''s go, my friend. I haven''t done it for many years."


    The old man shook his head with a faint smile on his face.


    The skill of cultivation is special. You can see the secrets of heaven. When you were young, you just set off a bloodbath.


    There is no omission in the calculation by using the hand''s natural skill. The starry sky is a chess game. I don''t know how many people have been calculating. After years of silence, I wake up and I am still an ancestor.


    It''s a pity that in the early years, because there were too many natural events observed, now I''m in the mountains, ending my few days.


    "I don''t have many days. I just want to live in peace. I will never be involved in this dispute again."


    The old man''s eyes are as deep as the starry sky, looking far away. Knowing what will happen, the old hand can''t help holding more tightly.


    I''ve seen too many life and death departures in my life, and I''ve already accepted them calmly.


    The old man lived for 3000 years. For a period of time, his skin was tight and wrinkled, his eyebrows were white, and he could not feel the fluctuation of aura in his body.


    If you don''t live in seclusion in Yunwu Mountain all the year round, you will pay a price if you are known by your enemies.


    Qin fan felt that the old man''s life was weak to the extreme. He was afraid that he would not have a good life for a few years.


    "Thank you, master." He got up and walked away slowly. He put down an old medicine and continued his life for the old man. This is what he got in the depth of the North Sea.


    Soon, at the foot of Yunwu Mountain, suddenly, hundreds of miles away, the old man''s faint voice came into his ears, "in fact, as early as you stepped into Yunwu Mountain, you already had the answer in your heart, didn''t you?"


    The voice was cold, without a breath, but it shocked Qin fan.


    Suddenly he turned his head and bowed to the old man''s void to express his thanks.


    As early as when I came here, I had already determined what I thought in my heart. I just wanted to get an answer.


    Boom!


    A thunder came down from the sky, which was as thick as a bucket. It split towards the top of the mountain, and the old man went up against it, as if fighting against the heaven and the earth.


    Qin fan sighed helplessly that the road was unpredictable. It was very difficult for people to get a glimpse of it. Shensuanzi''s life involved too many natural factors, which finally led to disaster.


    There is no way to help, the end has been doomed many years ago.


    Sitting in the same place, after a stick of incense, everything returned to nothingness, but sighed. In the sky, the majestic breath disappeared, and the old figure also fell down.


    In the past, he was famous, but now he has finished his life.


    There was a ripple in the void beside him. The boy stepped forward with a storage bag in his hand and walked to Qin fan. "Sir, this is what the master said before he left. We must accept it."Qin fan nodded, with doubts in his eyes, and felt it in his hand.


    The boy didn''t stay, but gradually went away. A faint voice came into his ear, "family name is Yun. When he was dying, he made up a hexagram. You and I have fate, and we will meet again in the future."


    Qin fan was more puzzled and didn''t know what he meant. What surprised him was the descendant of the young shensuanzi.


    This pulse is illusory, which is not acceptable to ordinary people. It is more difficult to find a successor than to ascend to heaven.


    "Once, called I''m waiting for you Voice down, the boy figure blurred up, disappeared in the depths of the cloud mountain.


    Qin fan stood in the same place alone, and at last he saw something clear in his eyes.


    "In the past, one of the four princes of the state of Qin was only a little less powerful than the emperor. I didn''t expect that he was the God operator in front of him."


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling that you can see the truth through the clouds, and everything gradually becomes clear.


    Mention this name, Qin fan can not help but think of the past records, Wan Huan Hou strength of the ancient Shuo today, is once the founding hero.


    Relying on his own strength, he killed the other two countries and helped the old emperor to open up his territory.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened. Ten thousand years ago, the old man suddenly retired, and then the state of Qin went downhill. It became worse day by day, and finally came to destruction.


    Slowly open the storage bag, it''s a jade slip. Pick it up and stick it on your forehead.


    The old man''s cold voice said, "the enmity of the Qin State has nothing to do with the outside world. Ten thousand years ago, everything was doomed. The lower world is about to come to an end, and everything will start again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    "The Qin people come from the upper world. The old emperor knows that the lower world is just the beginning, and the upper world is the beginning of cultivation. Don''t be blinded by the secular world."


    Qin fan is as dumb as a chicken, standing in the same place, a little stunned, worthy of the name of Shensuan Zi. He was shocked and suddenly enlightened, as if he saw the way to the future.


    The upper boundary is the beginning, and now the lower boundary is the foundation. It is no exaggeration to say that the distance from the real pride has not even begun to reach the threshold.


    "The Qin family, I don''t know what the situation will be, and I don''t know why their parents are now."


    From his left hand Jiulong seal, Qin fan''s eyes were deep and thought of it silently.


    The old Wang must have seen something. Unfortunately, he could not say it after all, otherwise it would be him who would be involved.


    It involves too much, cause and effect cycle. Unless the strength is far beyond the limit of this world, it will be difficult to jump out in the end.


    "Master, you have repeatedly stressed the commonness of the lower world, but is that true?"


    A bright light passed in his heart. Qin fan raised his head slowly. There was a touch of sword spirit in his eyes. He was very fierce.


    He has been to the South desert, entered the West desert, and turned into a demon in the North Sea. He has witnessed an era in which he is no longer the green and astringent youth in the lower world.


    This just proves that the lower world is extraordinary, but the old man emphasizes that the lower world is ordinary again and again. Suddenly, Qin fan is on the alert.


    I don''t know what the old man means. In order to let him leave this land of right and wrong, he deliberately conceals something.


    Whoo!


    For a moment, Qin fan threw everything out of his mind and continued to pursue it.


    A lot of things pay attention to cause and effect. If there is cause, there will be effect. When there is a real need, it will appear naturally.


    Take a deep breath. It''s been two months since I left Su''s house.


    I didn''t get much, but I was ready to fight. I stood up and left step by step.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sudden change, silent, a bloody long knife suddenly hit. It''s like a fierce beast hiding in the dark, just for this fatal blow.


    Qin fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He looked at several faces and didn''t know where they came from.


    "Su''s family, Li''s family, or Taigu holy mountain, sorry, there are too many people in the world who want me to die, but you don''t deserve it."


    Qin fan body a rotation, with a large aura, the right hand pinch real dragon fist, bang down.


    The huge cloud mountain roars gently, and the golden light in the sky shines on Qin fan, which is like a kind of respect rising from the middle of the night.


    Behind him, the white jade tripod floated up, swung up and smashed down in front of it. Its power was terrible to the extreme.


    "Kill


    A few people in black were shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin fan hid from them.


    They are from the Su family''s escort, has been hidden in Qin fan''s side, and finally began to start.


    Qin fan is not easy to provoke. He ignores his strength. His left hand becomes claw and his right hand becomes fist. There are countless fist seals in all directions, shining on one side.


    The Su family guard has a strange rule that they are not allowed to contact without completing the task. That''s why they don''t know about Qin fan''s killing the Su family.


    If you know, there won''t be the next scene. You don''t have to fight here.


    The ancestors of the Su family can only share equally, let alone these ordinary people.


    "I admit, you are very strong, but the end of this war has been doomed, let''s die."


    After a fight, the leader middle-aged man''s deep voice came out. He didn''t know where the long sword came from. He raised it again and chopped it off.


    At the same time, several other people behind each other look at each other, work together, mouth with a grim smile, knife gas burst from all directions.


    This is a killing, the order of the ancestors of the Su family, Qin fan will be captured alive suppression.


    Over the years, Su''s guards have never failed, let alone been killed.


    This is a sharp weapon of the Su family. It even killed the real strong one. It is said to be a good story.


    "Su family, if several elders come here, I''m afraid I''ll have to drink bitterness, but you I don''t deserve it. "


    Boom!


    Behind him, a real dragon and a virtual shadow emerged. It was formed by the condensation of blood and Qi. For a time, the mountains and the earth collapsed and the sun and the moon faded.


    The left hand raises, condenses the massive firelight, the burning word formula displays to the extreme.


    Void and shock, a wisp of fire, I don''t know where it came from, condensed in Qin fan''s hands, visible to the naked eye, and soon turned into a fiery red.


    Pressing the right hand toward the bottom, the North sea water in the body condenses, and a large amount of water elements in the void suddenly gather. The two blend with each other and condense into a Taiji diagram.


    This is a secret skill of attacking and cutting that Qin fan learned from the earth''s Taiji. It can attack and defend, and is extremely strong.


    Without the inheritance of Kunpeng, the power of extreme Yin has not been transferred to the extreme. Otherwise, the power of extreme Yin will be upgraded to another level.


    After all, it''s just a secret skill of the real dragon, which can''t be compared with Kunpeng''s original skill.


    Boom!


    His hands gradually closed together. Compared with this piece of heaven and earth, he was so small, but now he has the power to destroy heaven and earth.Two hands seem to be the eyes in the Tai Chi diagram. Suddenly, they step on each other and clap their hands out.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale immediately. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He raised his hand to block the bloody sword in front of him, and a large amount of bloody light and shadow broke out.


    "Kill After chopping, the nine people behind did not dare to hesitate. A large amount of blood flowed out of their hands. They gathered together and inspired each other to the extreme. It was a battle of life and death, and no one dared to hesitate.


    Qin fan is not easy to be provoked. This is just the beginning. His strength is enough to be respected in the lower world.


    The right leg suddenly raised, emitting a virtual shadow. It was the Sanshou Golden Snake leg, which was found in canglongmen ancient books. With years of practice, it has become more powerful.


    Impact on the earth, a thousand feet high mountain burst, splashing a large amount of dust, a few people a burst of dust.


    "Why is this boy so strong? It''s abnormal!" Someone whispered and swore.


    Heart shock, who can imagine a small generation to grow up to this point.


    In less than a hundred years, it was even a blink of an eye for many strong people, but it was at this moment that Qin fan grew up.


    "Su family, is it strong? I dare to send someone to assassinate me. In that case, you will sleep here. " Qin fan approached step by step, his face was calm, as if he was telling a common thing.


    In his eyes, it was killing, like a dormant volcano exploding.


    Again and again to provoke, coupled with the Su family and Li family, the heart of the extreme depression, he needs to break out.


    The faces of the people in front of them finally changed. They were dead men, but they were raised by the Su family. That doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death.


    "You can''t kill us. It''s from the Su family. It''s just that if you want to kill us, you are against the whole Su family!" The man opened his mouth to drink. Finally know the rumor is true, do not participate in any water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    A few days before I came here, I searched for the footprints of Qin fan in the southern desert, which made them very surprised. The news that Qin fan was famous there was unbelievable.


    At that time, several people satirized that a young man who had been practicing for less than a hundred years did not pay attention to how strong he was even if he was strong.


    Now that it''s really happening, how can you keep your heart.


    "Go away!"


    Pop!


    The sword slapped on the middle-aged man and made him fly upside down with blood on his face.


    Qin fan walked away, and his face was as calm as ever. As he said, since he could chop once, he could chop twice.


    A few people stay in place, four eyes relative, face red, shy speechless.


    "It''s an insult to my su family to go back early and report the matter to the family to make this boy pay the price of bleeding." The middle-aged man sneered, clenched his fist, and heard a burst of broken bones.


    Who are they? It''s su family guard! No one knows, no one knows, that battle power shake chop spirit is more famous, unexpectedly defeated in the hands of a young man.


    "Everyone ignored, a living emperor! It''s really rising. " Another man in black was stunned, with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    A few people add up very strong, in Qin fan''s hands but a incense time.


    Did not do more words, look at each other, to leave faster.


    Qin fan did not worry, walking on the earth, close to the East, eyes cold, this war, to break out completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In China, there is a great chaos, and the affairs between the Li family and the Su family set off a torrent.


    "The young emperor of Nanhuang? Fight to the East in person, the real young Tianjiao. "


    Some people sneer, there is no lack of mockery in the voice, showing a touch of disdain, this is the collision of the two domains.


    Who would have thought that killing from the south to the East was a miracle.


    "Ha ha, come to die? I don''t know who is the ancestor of the Li family. It''s no exaggeration to call him the first person in the East." There was disdain on one''s face.


    They are from the East. They live under the Li family and know how strong they are.


    Besides, Qin fan is only a hundred years old. Everyone knows that there are too many restrictions.


    Among the pavilions and pavilions, several old people suddenly sat together, with a look of hesitation on their faces.


    "Everyone, we all know what happened this time. What should we do?"


    A moment later, a middle-aged man opened his mouth, and his forehead was carved with light lines. Oh, it came from dongtuhuo''s home.


    It is said that the ancestors once mastered a ray of sky tunnel fire, which can burn all things in the world and has been handed down.


    Next to them are the heads of other ethnic groups. Who dares to stay.


    "A real killing God. It''s said that he once slaughtered the city and killed thousands of souls with one sword." The old man opened his mouth and took out the jade slips with Qin fan''s background and handed them to several other old men.


    Qin fan''s strength in the southern wilderness can be said to be unknown, even comparable to the Li family''s position in the eastern land.


    In the past, when the army came to the city, he used to shake the whole southern wilderness with his own strength. This is a legend.


    "But in the end, the time is only a hundred years. The Li family''s ancestors have practiced for 5000 years. Even a pig can get the Tao and soar for 5000 years!"


    There is an old man with his fist in his hand and his eyes twinkling. He has not been angry for many years since he became the overlord.


    When it comes to the life and death of the family, who can be safe? This war is about too many things, and a little carelessness may lead to disaster.


    After the marriage of the Li family and the Su family, they can be called the first force in the East. How can they resist when they sweep Liuhe?


    "I suggest a direct attack, putting everything together, leaving no room for it." A little old man opened his mouth slowly, his eyes twinkling.


    The Li family has been oppressing them for thousands of years. Now, who can bear it.


    What''s more, this is forcing them to move, even if they don''t move, they will be eliminated.


    Perhaps, in a few hundred years, the five great families will disappear from the East and remain anonymous.


    Several people are silent. This time, they don''t know what to choose.


    "I think we should see the young emperor and discuss specific matters."


    The old man, who had not spoken in the corner, said slowly, his eyes flashing.


    Soon, another old man shook his head and interrupted his words, "according to the news he got in Nanhuang, this boy is a real killer. He won''t listen to it. He''s not interested in the so-called power struggle."


    "What''s more, after the Su family, news spread out, just to save a woman."


    In silence, several old people''s faces were uncertain and thinking.


    "The best policy is to be ready for action, and then how to act according to circumstances." It was suggested.


    Today, the eastern region is in turmoil, and a big marriage communicates with everyone.


    If you want to say that the most lively place is the Li family. The red cloth of 3000 Zhang shines on the whole Li family, which is also the only time for thousands of years to open the ancestral land to everyone.Looking at the simultaneous interpreting of the central timber, someone whispered, "it is said that this is a powerful secret device falling from the sky. I never expected it to be controlled by Li family as a legend."


    All the people who hear it are shocked, and only the eyes are shocked.


    It can be imagined that the strength of long-term cultivation will be improved at a faster speed.


    Unfortunately, it''s the Li family that owns it. If it were any other family, it would have brought a flood of blood.


    There are some small friars standing on both sides of the door, eyes shocked, secretly hit the mouth, this time to the big power is too much, including more than seven first-class families.


    How dare you not come? The Li family has been domineering in recent years. Those who dare not follow will pay a price.


    It''s very busy here. There are all the monks from the southern desert and the West desert gathered here.


    Several old people gathered there, with withered faces and clothes. They were from dreamers.


    "This time, if you have the chance to do something, you will cut off your path of practice. If you don''t have the chance to do something, you can give up."


    The second ancestor of the dreamer''s family was chanting, and several elders nodded. When the ancient battlefield fought for the emperor''s Sutra, the ancestor of the dream family died in battle, but now his strength is greatly weakened.


    If you blame Qin fan, you must kill him and pay the price.


    Not only dreamer, next to, can Feng sent people to come, "did not expect that this time because of the boy and caused a panic, hope not to let us down."


    The old woman in the lead showed a shallow smile with a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    Qin fan''s strong, how can people in southern wilderness not know that this is a real young demon king, happy and angry.


    "He owes me a real fight!" The pulse of the Holy Spirit, the voice of the holy heaven echoed, thinking of the original thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    In the ancient battlefield, Qin fan left a great impression on Shengtian and was regarded as the number one enemy.


    The cultivation method of the Holy Spirit in one pulse is special. It''s a congenital advantage that the Vajra is not bad when he is in a mature state. However, in Qin fan''s hands, the physical confrontation is defeated and he can''t lift his head. This time, he wants to wash away his shame.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. As long as you dare to take a step, the Li family will make him die." Next to him, the third ancestor shook his head.


    Seems to have seen something, inadvertently looked up to the high, that a big man, even he needs to look up.


    "Alas, the strength of the Li family is so terrible. Even though the spirit has been passed on for a long time, I still dare not underestimate it. This is the general trend."


    It comes from the Holy Spirit, knows more than the world, and knows how terrible the Li family is.


    It is for this reason that it is uncertain whether Qin fan''s life will survive the first World War.


    Beside, a woman stood there shaking her head, eyes deep, "mother-in-law, I don''t think so, I think this boy can live."


    Looking closely, the woman is exactly the person Qin Fanchu met at the beginning of her journey. She comes from the storyteller.


    "Oh? I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you this time. This is the Li family. It''s even older than our storytellers. "


    The old woman was stunned at first, and then showed a bitter smile, noncommittal.


    Women''s cultivation is very strong, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds through perception and inheritance. Now they have reached half step spirit cutting, and their strength is only stronger than her.


    But how could she not know the strength of the Li family? It was a real giant.


    Next to him, a man in white clenched his fist and hung a paintbrush around his waist. His face was sallow and his heart was furious. "I''ll make you pay the price!"


    It was the painter who traveled around that his painting soul was suppressed by Qin fan for many years.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a chance, he will be killed. It''s a shame for us." The old man sneered, with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    If canglongmen still exists, it might be able to compete with the Li family by virtue of its power, but now there is only one shell left.


    Jianmu towering, saw a group of old people are gathered together.


    "Ha ha, I heard that this time there was a little guy who wanted to challenge my Li family''s dignity?" Li Bing stepped out with a smile on the corner of his mouth


    he couldn''t arouse his anger, but he was just a junior, not qualified to be seen in his eyes.


    "Young emperor? If the old emperor of the state of Qin is still here, I''m afraid the Li family will have to give up. After all, they are really strong. But now, they are just mole ants. If they dare to come here, they can refine their blood and strengthen the pride of the Li family. "


    Another elder sneered and did not pay any attention. This is nonsense.


    "It''s a pity that I still don''t know what I''m doing after all this time."


    The old patriarch''s face showed a touch of helplessness, and he wanted to see through all this vanity. There must be something unknown in it, which is enough to influence the world.


    After all, they are not ancient ancestors. They can''t reach that level and can''t prove anything.


    This place has long been covered with a net. It''s hard to escape. They don''t even have to do it.


    "Alas." In the corner, the little old man sat alone with a bitter face. Among the seven or eight elders, he was the only one who was afraid.


    We can never forget the scene we saw. The Li family was full of blood, and the corpses were everywhere.


    How I wish it was an illusion, but unfortunately, it was the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Li family became more and more noisy, ranging from the eastern tribes to the small sects in the southern desert of the western desert.


    This time, the man was Li Chengdao, the young leader of the Li family. It can be seen that this man''s heart is so strong that he dares to name himself a success.


    It''s shocking. Now his strength is striking. As long as he is given some time, he can even step into the period of chopping.


    "Li''s young master, what a distinguished identity, how dare a boy from South wilderness come to invade?"


    No one is optimistic about Qin fan. Compared with the Li family, this is tantamount to a mantis arm blocking the car and self humiliation.


    "What kind of emperor? I''m afraid it''s just the people of the South emperor who have taken it indiscriminately. Since ancient times, the strength of the South wasteland is not as good as that of the East."


    In eastern Turkey, a great power has its descendants coming out with a sneer on their lips.


    The man didn''t intentionally control the size of his voice. Instead, he integrated aura into it. There was anger in the eyes of all the people in Nanhuang.


    At this moment, someone wanted to leave, unwilling to continue to bear the insult.


    "Hum!" An old man next to him had a cold drink, which made him shut up.


    It''s true that the overall strength of Nanhuang is not as good as that of Dongtu, but it can''t be underestimated. It has many big figures.


    What''s more, this is the Li family, and they are not allowed to be presumptuous.


    At this time, there was a strange noise at the door. A hundred miles away, the Su family took the lead to lead the crowd. The fierce beast on the crotch was actually a dragon dragon dragon. In the lower world, it was basically the top weapon.This fierce beast is very strong. It contains a trace of real dragon blood. If it returns to its ancestors, it will be more powerful than ever.


    It was Li Jiali who used extraordinary means to extract the meaning from fossils. After thousands of years, only three of them appeared.


    They all look at the Li family. These three horrible pure blood creatures are the treasures of the Li family. Unexpectedly, they are given to the Su family. Su''s ancestors stood on top of it, beaming and not complacent.


    In the rear, the woman wore a white robe, a purple gold crown and a pair of light pink boots. Her graceful body became more dazzling.


    The woman is Su Ning. She looks into the distance like she is waiting for something.


    However, that image of a man is deep in the sea, no matter how to find, still can not be found.


    "I''m still looking for that boy. I''m afraid he''s already scared to death." Su''s ancestors showed a touch of disdain at the corner of their mouth. "If they come, they will kill him today."


    This time, he did not hesitate to bring out the details of the Su family, just to suppress it here. This time, the old man took everyone up and gave everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    Su Ning didn''t open her mouth. She hung her head and stood in the back. Her face was pale.


    Beside, a pair of middle-aged men and women stood with angry faces. The man''s strength was strong. His face was as dignified as a knife cutting axe carving. The female characters were somewhat similar to Su Ning''s, and they were as beautiful as flowers.


    It was Su Ning''s parents, who were under house arrest in the clan, who were finally released.


    There is murderous spirit in their eyes. They stare at the elder and clench their fists. They may explode at any time.


    "If there''s any trouble today, you''ll be ready to pay the price. It''s the business of the Su family. No one can be confused."


    The old man didn''t look back. His low voice came out in front of him, making people fall into the hell.


    "Even if that boy can fight against me, it''s just that I suppress my strength. It''s still unknown who is strong and who is weak in the real war."


    A few days ago, the battle was like a shame, and the elder remembered it in his heart. However, as he said, what can we do as parents? They sighed bitterly and felt guilty in their eyes.


    It''s the most painful thing that parents can''t help their children.


    Looking at the three pure blood ferocious beasts under him, the elder could not help liking them even more. The breeding method was passed to the Su family together and became another powerful card.


    The second elder and the third elder are on both sides of the rear, but they shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    What should be said has already been done. Now, waiting silently, I don''t know if there is a turn for the better.


    "Uncle, after my father died, I didn''t touch any of the rights of the Su family. I gave them all to you, but now you can treat us like this. Do you really feel happy?"


    Su Ning''s father couldn''t stand it. His fist was clenched and he began to drink angrily.


    Bear the heart of suffering, that is his daughter, but now there is no way to protect her.


    Before his father died, he told him to protect Su Ning, but now.


    "We are fighting for our family. My father was fighting before he died, but you are not afraid of chilling everyone''s heart."


    Su Jian opened his mouth and roared. With a slight shock, the ancient sword appeared in his hand, and a trace of sword Qi fell.


    I can''t help it. If this is the case, I will regret it all my life.


    "Let''s fight. Even if we leave the Su family from now on, don''t forget the Su surname!"


    Su Ning''s mother is also very strong and comes from a strong ethnic group. Now she has declined and has no way to help.


    What''s more, this matter involves the Li family. Who dares to do it easily? If he is careless, he will pay for the lives of all the people.


    Bang!


    Long Jiao landed, splashing a large amount of dust, standing not far from the Li family, did not speak.


    The elder''s face was gloomy, and the naked eye could see that his eyes were burning with anger.


    He is the ancestor of the Li family. He has been refuted again and again, not to mention how angry he is.


    "Get up!" In order to avoid being known by outsiders, he suddenly turned his head and became murderous. "Ha ha, do you all want to get out of the Su family? Be bold


    As if it was a bolt from the blue, it exploded in Su Ning''s parents'' ears, retreated fiercely, and a wisp of blood flowed out.


    Cultivation is only in the late Yuan Dynasty, which is not the same level as Su''s ancestors.


    "Brother, you''ve passed. Have you forgotten what the Su family used to look like?"


    The two elders frowned slightly and stood out with anger in their eyes.


    Once the Su family fought against foreign enemies together, creating a glorious and prosperous era in just a few hundred years, but now the brothers turn against each other.


    "The Su family has already embarked on the road of betrayal and separation. It will be destroyed one day. Brother, please stop. It''s still time to repent."


    The three elders also stood out, with a touch of complexity in their eyes.


    Step by step, looking at the rise of the Li family, who can bear to decline.


    "Ha ha!" The elder of the Su family raised his head fiercely, and there was a sense of killing in his smile.


    At hand, the three headed dragon dragon dragon is like being urged to straighten up slowly. After shrinking, it is still more than ten meters long, reflecting a golden luster in the sunlight.


    "How much did I pay for the Su family? After several years of life and death, now I want to take the Su family to a more brilliant stage, but you come out to obstruct me. What''s your intention?"


    Boom!


    Including the second elder and the third elder, he suddenly looked up and backward, with shock in his eyes.


    "You..." His strength unexpectedly broke through to chop to work properly, make them startled.


    Although there was no practice, it was enough to make everyone''s eyes drop.


    "I am the head of the Su family, leading the Su family to glory, and your task is to obey orders. If anyone dares to resist again, don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    Several people are bitter and astringent. The elder is too strong to resist with their powerlessness.


    What''s more, this is the Li family. It''s meaningless to regret this time.


    Nearby, there is a strange noise. Remove the array, and a group of people are walking slowly.The visitor was the Li family guard, with a touch of frivolity in his eyes. He threw a token into their hands and said, "please, my grandfather, the wedding is about to begin."


    In the voice all satirizes, Su family just climbed the thigh to walk the dog excrement luck just. Su''s family alone is not qualified to be arrogant in front of him.


    The Li family is the overlord, deterring the world, and the Su family is at most a powerful mole ant.


    I don''t understand why Lao Zu married the Su family, but it did make the Su family prosperous. Other people also have a look of disdain in their eyes and regard them as mole ants.


    Su''s grandfather pinched his fist and forced his face to smile. "Thank you very much." How dare you resist.


    Fortunately, I met the old ancestor of the Li family once. He seems young, but in fact he has lived for thousands of years and is extremely strong.


    Walk along the passage towards the inside, get closer and closer, and soon come to Jianmu center.


    The man sitting on the throne opened his eyes, and a ray of silver suddenly appeared. For a moment, it was like a mountain falling apart, which was frightening.


    Just looking at each other, Su''s ancestors were sweating directly. A layer of sweat appeared on their forehead and stepped back.


    It never occurred to me that Li''s ancestor was so strong. Even if his cultivation reached the point of cutting spirit, he was still unstoppable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    Outside the Li family, nine holy mountains are surrounded, and the elixir on the mountain is swaying and converging into a golden light, forming a large net in the sky.


    The micro tremor in the void is intended to be exposed in the air and spread into the human body, making people feel shocked.


    The strength of the Li family is beyond expectation. With their own efforts, they have created a space for the benefit of all.


    "This tree is not simple." Someone whispered and looked at the tree.


    There are many legends about this tree, and all kinds of rumors in the lower world make people fascinated.


    The scorching sun in the sky, a round of the sun hanging in the sky, blooming a ray of divine light scattered on the earth, shaking people''s eyes a stab.


    "This is the only thing left behind by the original tree. I''m afraid some ancestors in the upper world will salivate when they see it."


    An old man opens his mouth slowly, his eyes are dark, and he gives out a piece of black light. People nearby can''t help stepping back two steps carefully to gather their mind. This old man is not simple, he comes from Tianyan family.


    This group is terrible. It opens its eyes automatically when it is born. Unfortunately, limited by its qualifications, it is difficult to set foot on the road after all.


    Talent brings disaster to this family. He was born with the eye of heaven. When he was young, he was hunted and killed. He took his eyes to refine the secret treasure to spy on the secret.


    Many years later, an ancient and modern ancestor appeared, sweeping through the eight wasteland and six harmonies, which made this clan gradually recover. However, it almost cut off the inheritance directly. That war killed a mountain collapse and spread to the upper ten continents. Today, many people still turn pale when talking about it.


    No one continues to speak. This incident involves some secrets. It involves too many things, but it will involve cause and effect.


    Suddenly, the sky gradually quiets down, and a group of people come down from the void. The leader is the third family of the Li family, named Li Dafeng, whose strength is only one step lower than that of the old clan leader of the Li family.


    Su''s family all followed him, looking sad. No one knew what had just happened.


    Li Chengdao followed him with his hands on both sides of his shoulders. He walked calmly without a trace of fireworks. He was like a banishment immortal from the heaven. His strength was so strong that people were afraid to fight.


    There was a rumor that he had practiced for more than a hundred years, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the half step spirit cutting directly.


    "The most shocking thing is that when he was born, he was born with a natural vision. Although there was only a trace of his blood, it almost made the day collapse." Wang''s eyes were slightly confused and he began to explain.


    There are too many legends about Li Chengdao. It''s a legend. It comes from the southern wilderness. People are listening there.


    Many people inadvertently bow their heads. Compared with the powerful foundation of the eastern land, the southern wilderness is too poor. There is no one comparable with Li Chengdao.


    This is a real dragon, stronger than Qin fan.


    "He was the only one who was qualified to follow Li Guzu when he was young. He practiced his body with dragon''s blood, melted the elixir into a furnace, and made the body of King Kong not bad. God knows where he has been for a hundred years."


    There was a veteran muttering, shaking his head there, his eyes shining.


    "It can fight with pure blood creatures, such as the cubs in the shrine, whose Qi and blood soar to the sky."


    "Because the realm has been raised too fast, it has been hard polished for decades under the pressure. Now it is said that it is about to step into the chopping spirit after a hundred years of cultivation."


    There you a word I a language, eyes deep, eyes with a touch of envy.


    This kind of person, not to mention in the Li family, is also a real young Tianjiao in other places, no one can compare.


    "Ha ha, the cat and dog from the South emperor dare to fight against the dragon of East China. They are delusional."


    Some people''s eyes contain satire, look around, faint voice sounded.


    This time, with the help of the Li family and the Su family, the news that Qin fan was going to come against the sky spread like wildfire, and many people knew it.


    "As long as that boy dares to come here, this is the place where he buried his bones. He must pay the price of bleeding."


    Li family is detached, a group of three people, several ancestors do not contain a trace of fireworks, did not pay attention to it.


    As for Li Chengdao, he is also very calm. Gu jingwubo said, "it''s just a little bug. He dares to be my enemy. If he dares to come, he will be crushed to death."


    He is the pride of the Li family and the tiger of the Li family. When he grows up, he can even compare with his ancient ancestors.


    Freedom follows the old man to practice. He knows more than ordinary people. The lower world is just a cage, and the upper world has a vast world.


    A long time ago, he aimed his eyes at the upper boundary and was making preparations. As for the lower boundary, he did not pay attention.


    "Mole ants, after all, are just mole ants. A swallow knows the ambition of a swan." His face was calm, without any emotion, like looking at a dead bone.


    One day, the lower world will collapse, and people here will never be able to turn over.


    We''ve found our way back. We''ll leave here soon. Turning to Su Ning, she is not confused by her beauty, thinking about the gains and losses of these things.


    For a moment, Su Ning''s body was cold and her forehead was covered with sweat. Li Chengdao''s surface was warm and warm, giving people a warm feeling, but she clearly saw the light like a beast. Not a celebrity, more like a machine.It''s a kind of bitter smile. If Jinfei doesn''t come, he really hopes not to come again.


    What happened just now appeared in his mind. He accidentally observed that Li Jiayi''s privacy was a real iron man''s wrist, which was beyond the comfort of summer.


    Of course, there is no way to show it easily, but it is more obstructed by the large boundary rules.


    "But it will rise in the end. No one in the lower world can stop the pace of the Li family. Maybe Taigu Shenshan, Xumishan, and Silong inheritance can stop it, but it has nothing to do with us small forces. At that time, what we can do is to let fate decide."


    Suddenly, there was a sense of sadness in my heart. My generation of friars could not control their own lives. What a sad thing it was.


    I thought that there was nothing missing in the calculation. I included the whole Li family in the calculation. With the help of their power, they developed crazily in the lower world. Now everything is gone.


    Finally understand that before the real power, everything is nonsense.


    Now how can he have the right to regret? All he can do is listen to Li Jiaren''s instructions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    Dong!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came, turned to stare, a mountain appeared in front.


    The eye-catching thing is that the mountain rises into the clouds, moves on the ground and forces towards the Li family.


    "Am I wrong, a mountain is moving?" Someone rubbed his eyes hard, and there was something incredible in his eyes.


    "Bring a mountain, is this looking for a good place to bury your bones?" The elder of the Li family saw through it at a glance and showed a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    In the distance, several young figures were standing in the same place. The woman wore a light yellow robe and frowned, "don''t let this boy in." Turning around and looking at Jianmu with some worries, it gives people a bad feeling.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think we can stop him? No way." The person who came was Fengjiu of canglongmen, but he shook his head.


    A long time ago, I knew that Qin fan was stubborn and no one could stop him.


    "This tree is terrible. It was the strongest card of the Li family at that time. Everyone knew this card, but they couldn''t start it." Easily frown deeper, can''t help pacing toward Qin fan close.


    Over the years, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and all of them have achieved the great success of Yuanying, but what''s the use compared with the Li family of Nuo university.


    "Elder martial brother!" Phoenix nine sound, into Qin fan''s ears, turned his head to smile.


    His face was calm and he was carrying a mountain. Even he had some difficulty and came step by step.


    "Come on, stop!" A group of people killed to come out, in the hand is holding the knife gun, on the body sharp breath is exposed.


    "Go away!" Qin fan opened his mouth and spat out a touch of aura. He cut it in front of him. Immediately, all of them flew upside down and spat blood in his mouth.


    This is a master of Yuanying period. Qin fan can''t take it.


    "Who the hell is this kid?" The audience was even more shocked and their eyes were attracted by Qin fan.


    "Don''t go in. As long as it''s outside, there''s no way for the tree to get angry." Don''t know from where, an old voice spread to Qin fan''s ear.


    "Now that he''s here, why don''t he come in? He can''t help me."


    Suddenly raised his head, waist straight, like a dragon climbing out of the abyss.


    Boom!


    All eyes wide open, carrying a mountain, flying into the Li family, causing a huge roar.


    Bang!


    Qin fan walked forward without realizing how dangerous the situation is now.


    "What Li''s family, the leaders of several old people''s eyes.


    They are the third, the fifth and the thirteenth ancestors. They are so powerful that they feel a sense of danger on that mountain.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, and the array on the ground was activated. A piece of dense purple air condensed into a huge sky thunder on the top of his head. It was hard to crack him down.


    "This is the black dragon list!" Phoenix nine fierce lift, in the mouth spreads a silk unimaginable.


    A burst of panic, who can expect that Qin fan actually brought the black dragon list to me.


    A few days ago, I went to canglongmen to visit several old people. However, it was already empty, leaving this canglongmen list.


    He was helpless for a while, but he also knew the meaning of Qi Ling. This matter involves the Li family. There are too many causes and effects involved. All we can do is to leave him the black dragon list as a backhand. As for other things, it''s hard to get involved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea far away from the Li family, three old men stand on a huge dragon.


    "Let''s go. We''ve already done what we can do. Next, it depends on the boy''s own fortune."


    There is a big mountain hanging below. What''s strange is that it can float on the sea, and an illusory figure emerges.


    "Well, I hope the boy can carry it." Asked, but shook his head.


    If they can do it, why can''t they help? It''s just that they can''t do it.


    "Beihai is so terrible, but it can corrode Lingqi. I don''t know when I can find the secret place."


    The elder in purple sat in meditation with his knees crossed behind him, his eyes empty, and suddenly woke up with a smile.


    Maybe, this time, they will die and give everything, but for the safety of the lower world, they must do so!


    Most people don''t know that the lower boundary is not far from the end. Now canglongmen is trying to recover.


    "In fact, that mountain didn''t belong to canglongmen. It was found by accident by the inspector when he was wandering outside. I hope it can help the boy a little."


    Qi Ling''s eyes can see through everything, looking at the Li family through the endless void.


    "The Li family Ha ha, the original intention of coming here has been forgotten. What''s the use of your existence? In this case, we might as well wipe it out together! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Presumptuous, see Li Jiazhu but don''t kneel, what meaning!" On the way, someone started drinking, but the Li family jumped out before they spoke.


    Qin fan is too lazy to speak. Not everyone is qualified to speak to him.


    "You..."


    This man came from a small group. He wanted to show it. However, he was ignored by Qin fan and became angry.At the moment, there are too many people around him to give him a chance.


    "Elder martial brother!" At this time, Feng nine and others came out, followed by 2.


    On their faces hung a look of awe inspiring, "bully me, there is no one in the dragon gate!"


    The mountain behind him suddenly emits bursts of golden light, which moves the general trend of heaven and earth. Suddenly, it seems to suppress the prestige of the tree.


    "Long time no see." Qin fan came forward and hugged a few people, showing a smile.


    At the beginning, I didn''t see it again for decades. I looked at several people up and down, and it changed a lot.


    There is a trace of fierce animal blood in Feng Jiu''s body, which becomes more powerful at this time.


    As for Qingyi, not to mention the only one who has achieved half step spirit cutting. A thousand years ago, the most outstanding North Gate disciple of canglongmen was stronger than before.


    On the left side, there were bursts of tremors. Some sects from Nanhuang looked at the mountain with wide eyes.


    "Has this boy brought the whole Canglong gate?" Someone recognized it as the black dragon list, showing shock.


    For all the schools in the southern wilderness, canglongmen has been famous for thousands of years, but now it is more and more powerful.


    "Even the clan is gone, and I dare to be rampant. In my opinion, it''s just a group of remaining evils."


    The fifth ancestor of the Li family stood up with a calm face and directly ignored these people, which was the biggest insult to a person.


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan cold drink, a step forward, with endless heaven and earth momentum, even this void to bear, like a fire burning.


    A silence, a wide open eyes, with fear, who can think of Qin fan temper so irritable.


    "Is Nanhuang so crazy?" It''s incredible that one of the disciples of a small sect came out and smashed his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    Pop!


    "Say less." The old man had a gloomy face and didn''t want to take part in it.


    In the distance, Shengtian rolled his eyes. He knew Qin fan had a violent temper before. Who would have thought that he would still be like this in the face of Li''s ancestors.


    This is an old monster who has already stepped into the chopping spirit. Even he has to be cautious.


    Qin fan has a striking momentum, people subconsciously backward, his face shows fear.


    "Little friend, I don''t know why you came here, what''s the purpose of this time?"


    At this time, little Jianmu feidun stood not far ahead and opened his mouth.


    There is a sense of helplessness on his face. If he can, how can he treat the younger generation like this.


    This is the Li family, who knows Qin fan is still not afraid, sneer, the same fist hit down, burst out bursts of roar.


    Qin fan''s whole body glows like a Sword Fairy. Every inch of flesh and blood contains the power of terror, which makes people panic.


    There was a strange surge of energy, and the real dragon boxing suppressed one side, which made the old man unable to breathe.


    "What The old man stepped back, his face turned pale, and was injured by a blow.


    His face was gloomy and he was beaten naked in front of so many people. I want to kill Qin fan directly.


    In the heart is more shocked, a small generation can confront with him, the strength is not bad.


    "Come here for the first World War!" His hands were behind him, and his blood was surging up to meet the sky. The spirit of heaven covered three inches, and a wisp of blood suddenly roared. Jump into the sky to travel back and forth, and pierce the sky.


    "I don''t know who I am, but I dare to challenge the Li family."


    Next to him, disdain appeared on his face, but he still didn''t pay attention to it.


    "You go and wait for me to take this old guy down and say something else"


    Qin fan glanced at him and made Qingyi step back, unwilling to affect them.


    Their strength is still very weak, Qingyi reached half step chop Ling, still not willing to let her step in.


    This matter that grass is not willing to easily step on, not to mention these ordinary people.


    "Presumptuous!" Someone jumped out and began to drink, "this is the Li family, and it''s also the place where you are arrogant. I''d like to apologize to you. Maybe you won''t die if you''re not happy!"


    People look at him with the same eyes as a fool, and dare to challenge Qin fan at this time.


    In fact, it happened in an instant. Qin fan established his reputation with his strength.


    Some young people can''t see anything, but the old strong people can see clearly. Qin fan has the upper hand at that moment.


    The old man has the advantage here. The array provides power. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured.


    Boom!


    Qin fan stares in the past, a flash of lightning shoots out of his eyes, and this person immediately turns into a blood mist and dissipates in the air.


    It''s even more shocking. No one knows how strong he is. He can kill people with one breath and one look.


    Hiss!


    They took a cold breath and looked ugly. They were scared by Qin fan''s power.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really crazy. You can''t escape today!"


    The fifth ancestor of the Li family made a big bang with his fist.


    Only blood can wash away the shame, otherwise the Li family will become a laughing stock.


    "I came here today, but I didn''t want to leave!" Qin fan immediately put out his hand, turned into a dragon and ran into the old man.


    The mountains on the horizon are shaking. If there is no supreme array to protect this land, it will be a ruin.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big. This is a provocation to the Li family."


    The fog behind the old man condenses together, which makes his body more extraordinary.


    Sitting on the ground, Yuan Ying emerges with an ancient sword in his hand.


    The best attack and defense skill of the Li family is Yuanying''s secret method, which has been famous in ancient history.


    "Alas." The second ancestor of the Li family sighed not far away.


    At this time, no one can listen to the advice, only the first world war can be lonely.


    "I hope what I see doesn''t come true." He was heartbroken. The Li family was full of blood. There were only one corpse on the ground, and the only thing left was Jianmu.


    But he didn''t believe that Qin fan had such means, which was beyond human power.


    At this time, in front of the battle to attract the mind, shook his head, did not continue to think.


    All the people present were stunned. Qin fan actually fought with the fifth ancestor of the Li family and went beyond the limit.


    "I hope no one in the Li family can master my decision. At this time, the top secret will be passed on. Otherwise, this boy will be more or less lucky." In the dark corner, an old soldier raised his head. His hair was gray and Shouyuan was not much. He shook his head and sighed.


    Once upon a time, the Li family was not as silent as it is now. Instead, it was a behemoth, pushing a generation on the battlefield of eastern Turkey, which was unstoppable.


    "I''ll make up my mind. It''s a real secret. It''s not something ordinary people can resist unless they have the same secretary." His face became more and more bitter. It was under this secret skill that half of his body burst and ended up in the field.I will make up my mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    "Kill Qin fan killed out, the secret technique deduction to the extreme, hands clench fist, horizontal tear void, want to suppress everything.


    The body turns into a real dragon, stirring the wind and cloud in this world, causing a throb..


    "My will!" Suddenly, the fifth ancestor opened his mouth and drank angrily, like a thunder in his ear.


    It''s hard for this world to suppress this sound. It''s like the most original carrier of Avenue, which makes people dumbfounded.


    With the opening of the mouth, the world seems to be isolated, and no one can resist the thought of flowers blooming and falling.


    People close to him vomited blood and turned pale. If they didn''t resist, everyone would die here.


    Just the aftereffect is so strong, not to mention Qin fan.


    Click!


    Qin fan lost his mind for a short time. There was a hesitation in his eyes, which hurt him.


    This is a kind of secret skill to attack people''s mind directly. If it is not defeated, it will be possessed on the spot.


    Here, a complete silence, before Qin fan is still in the upper hand, now suddenly reversed.


    "Are you very strong? You think you can be pushed horizontally. Now let me suppress you and be my servant of the Li family. I will never turn over!" Wuzu sneered, "this is the most powerful secret of the Li family. I have only mastered some skills, but you are still not a problem."


    This secret method is very strong. It has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. As long as you are strong enough, you can beat the strong in the world.


    There are a lot of heritages in the world, and there are too few families that can have the same inheritance as the Li family, which is why one family is the only one.


    All the people change their colors. The Li family has this secret skill. If they want to, no one can escape.


    "Well The fifth patriarch continued to speak, using the Li family''s secret method to promote the Buddhist six character mantra, which sent out a great breath, and wanted to really cut Qin''s hair to the waist.


    He''s too strong. There are array blessings here. He''s born invincible.


    There was a touch of regret on people''s faces. They thought Qin fan was going to kill God today and bring a miracle. Who could have thought that he was still defeated.


    The Buddha''s voice interweaved into a big net in the air, which enveloped Qin fan.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes opened, a ray of cold light flickered, his arms opened, and his big net broke. He was shining all over and killed out.


    "My will!" Wu Zu''s face turned black and he continued to drink angrily to bless the source. I didn''t expect to be stopped by Qin fan. This is the most advanced inheritance of the Li family, which is very powerful.


    "The secret of the Li family." Qin fan whispered, with a touch of calm in his eyes.


    This secret skill is really strong. Unfortunately, the old man''s strength is too weak to give full play to his power.


    "Fight Qin fan''s hand is open and close. The real dragon boxing is performed to the extreme. A black hole emerges in the void. It attracts people''s mind and seems to devour everything.


    The voice of the road summoned by the old man can be seen by the naked eye and is directly engulfed.


    Qin fan''s body turned into a dragon''s shadow. He cut it down fiercely without leaving a hand.


    Poof!


    The old man directly broke into two parts, half of his body was smashed, and his face changed greatly.


    "No way!" I didn''t expect that Qin fan really defeated him, but it never happened.


    Thousands of years ago, Li Jiali used this secret technique to push the whole generation forward and kill the whole world.


    "I hate that I didn''t get the complete inheritance, otherwise how could I fall into such a field today!" The old man began to roar and was not reconciled.


    Even if he was the elder of the Li family, he was limited and could not be inherited.


    Bang!


    In the distance, a master appeared and came to Qin fan''s side. He rescued the five ancestors and said, "boy, what a cruel heart!"


    Every inch of blood in the body is broken, and it''s almost abandoned. It takes countless elixirs to keep it well.


    "There''s always a price to pay for doing something wrong." Qin fan doesn''t think so. This is the reality. If he doesn''t work hard, he will be killed by others.


    There is a bloodstain on the body, the blood gas shakes slightly, everything recovers as before. A crowd of onlookers were stunned by Qin fan''s power.


    "For her? I''m sorry to let you see the humiliation in my hands today. " Li Chengdao is coming.


    It''s cold to people. It''s just a machine. It doesn''t look like a human at all.


    Qin fan was awe inspiring. He looked young, but he was stronger than the old man just now.


    Even compared with him, he is the enemy of life.


    "Kill Qin fan didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he pressed it directly. He opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. He turned into a huge sword and broke away.


    "Young man, do you like fighting so much? Let me show you what gap is today."


    Li chengdaosi was not moved. He raised his hand and released a series of traces. In the void, he condensed into a big umbrella and smashed it down.


    This fan is very strange, releasing a burst of colorful light, shaking people''s eyes.


    In the distance, people were frightened. What treasure is this? It''s so strong, just a little fan, it will collapse the mountain, as if it is destroying the sun.The earth cracks, can not bear the pressure, there is a large magma emerged.


    Even though Qin Fanqiang still stepped back, his face was cautious, and a burning feeling flowed under his feet.


    "Ha ha!" Li Chengdao once again hit, and a secret treasure appeared in his hand. It was condensed with the big umbrella in the sky and turned into an extremely sharp ancient sword.


    Five colorful lights condensed in his hands. In an instant, the mountain collapsed, the sand flew away, and a big mountain was smashed by him.


    The void cracked and a huge black hole appeared, which swallowed people into it.


    Qin fan flies away upside down with a wisp of blood in his mouth. His clothes are broken and his hair is in a mess.


    The umbrella was very sharp, and it turned into a sword to attack him. A clang came out to fight against the body.


    "knows what the strongest place is in Li''s family. He''s just a waste. He can''t show the essence of my intentions." Glancing at the fifth ancestor of the Li family, the voice contains irony. Make the old man a burst of red and white, dare not resist.


    His position in the Li family is very special. No one dares to resist.


    "This is a secret treasure left behind. Tianji umbrella is so powerful after refining!"


    Someone recognized the weapon he was using and exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll cut you today!" Qin fan''s voice is sonorous and powerful, which directly points to his mind and makes his mind shocked.


    This sentence, like an iron sword cut in everyone''s heart, heart tremor.


    The indomitable momentum breaks through all illusions. It makes people realize that Qin fan''s mind is as firm as a rock, and nothing can stop him.


    It''s a kind of strange power, which has nothing to do with combat power, but if used properly, it can play a great role in the future.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Li Chengdao took a step, crossed the distance between them, and raised his hand to press down.


    The second ancestor of the Li family, little old man Li, has a gloomy face. I don''t know where Qin fan''s self-confidence comes from.


    He is the only one who is still on guard against accidents. As a top figure, he is very strong even among the ancestors of the beheading.


    "Today, I will let your blood dye the Li family and become the nourishment of this ancient tree."


    In the hands of the sky umbrella kept turning, colorful, people tremble.


    It''s also a killing God, crawling out of a sea of blood. It''s trembling to just look at it.


    Li chendao looked indifferent, as if he was telling something unimportant.


    "In that case, come and fight!" Qin fan sneered and his fingertips trembled.


    "Elder martial brother!" Su Ning breaks away from several elders and comes to her side with a touch of excitement.


    Holding Qin fan''s sleeve tightly, she has worries in her eyes. She was born in eastern China. She knows very well how terrible Li Chengdao is. Qin fan can''t provoke her.


    Courage alone is not enough. She was moved by Qin fan, but it was a real fight. What she lost was her life.


    The umbrella in his hand is one of the most powerful secrets of the Li family. On it, flowers, birds, fish and insects are carved into an eight array picture, shining on the eternal sky.


    The eight formations gradually revived, and he was enveloped in a large golden light. Flowers, birds, fish, insects, birds and animals were around him. They emerged and became independent. There were all kinds of horrible pure blood creatures.


    Everyone was surprised that Li Chengdao really had an inexplicable momentum, like a young emperor. Few people develop this kind of arrogance.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to push you off the altar, but I think it''s fun." Qin fan picks the corner of his mouth, and the Taoist robes are hunting in the wind.


    He seems very ordinary, like a teenager coming out of the wilderness.


    "Presumptuous!" In the distance, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and yelled. He was the third ancestor of the Wang family and Li Chengdao''s father. "My son has the capital of the great emperor. In the future, he will only cover the sky with his hands and suppress everything. What is that?"


    There was silence, and no one dared to speak. This is the Li family, the powerful overlord of the East. The old man''s words make many people want to speak sarcastically, but they still dare to be angry.


    "This old son of a bitch really thinks he''s so bad." Feng Jiu sneers there, making people tremble in the field where the needles can be heard.


    People subconsciously left him three Zhangs away, unwilling to approach, causing no rash disaster.


    Li Chengdao turns his head and stares at Feng Jiu. His long hair is fluttering, his eyes are cold, and his killing intention is soaring. It seems that he wants to suppress him directly.


    "What are your qualifications for?" Li Chengdao keeps an eye on Qin fan.


    The sound spread to every corner, within a hundred miles, everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Mother in law, you''re nothing. You don''t need any reason to kill you!"


    Qin fan approached and strode forward step by step, like an ancient giant resurrected from the wilderness.


    The whole body is full of light, exudes a dense air, and envelops the whole person more and more powerful.


    A hundred miles away from the Li family, more and more people gathered there, waiting for the results of this battle. They were not qualified to enter it. At this time, they heard a roar. They knew that the battle between Qin fan and Li Chengdao was inevitable.


    Some of them came from the southern wilderness, clenched fists, eyes with a touch of hope.


    It can be said that it was a collision between the East and the south, and the result will be announced today.


    The news immediately spread to the lower five domains. Even in the most barren places, people received the news.


    "Nanhuang younger generation, dare to fight against our eastern Tianjiao, wait to collect the corpse." There was a look of disdain on one''s face, and he didn''t pay any attention.


    In their hearts, Li Chengdao is a true God of war, rising up in the Li family, with a solid foundation.


    Qin fan, an ordinary boy who came out of the wilderness, came from canglongmen.


    Don''t say it''s broken now, even if it used to be hard for canglongmen to fight against the Li family.


    "Since you want to fight, then my Li family will help you, and life and death will be your destiny." The thirteenth ancestor stood up, raised his hand, and the void split. A vine connected with the earth, and a challenge arena crossed the void.


    This is an ancient battlefield collected by the Li family thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect that it would be refined into a challenge arena.


    "I didn''t mean to do that. You Li family insisted. If that''s the case, why don''t we fight in the first World War? Who dares to kill us?" Qin fan immediately jumped up and landed in the middle of the battlefield.


    "You have provoked me again and again. Now only blood can wash away the shame!" Feng nine sneers, this time he laughs very cold, does not fall in the wind.Everyone has forgotten that Su Ning is still a disciple of canglongmen. They used to know each other.


    Although Su Ning never shows that the mountain is watertight, her aptitude is also terrible.


    The elders of the Li family were angry, and they were provoked by the younger generation again and again. This is an insult to them.


    This is the Li family. It''s an ancient family. It has been passed on for thousands of years. Who dares not accept it? This is the land. "Ha ha, in that case, let''s stay here today!"


    Bang!


    Li Chengdao took a step and stood on the challenge arena with a calm face.


    Only this kind of arena that has been handed down can make them fight, otherwise even if they have a powerful array to guard, they will still be in a mess.


    The challenge arena is very special. It is made by special secret method. Unfortunately, it has been lost completely now. It is a product of the previous era.


    "Kill


    Li Chengdao didn''t leave his hand any longer. He screamed, and the sky machine umbrella in his hand sent out a lot of luster.


    The intention of killing in the heart is condensed to the level of terror, which can be suppressed only when there is blood.


    A crowd of onlookers watched with passion and clenched fists. Some people even took out the memory crystal to record the peak battle.


    Many people came here just to witness the war. It would be a pity if they missed it.


    This place is noisy and full of people. They gather around to occupy a good place.


    Perhaps, this is the most peak duel in recent hundreds of years. Once missed, I don''t know how many years later I will have the chance to see you again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    Drink!


    Qin fanru walked on the flat ground and immediately stopped in front of him. He raised his hand to meet him.


    No one stood in the way, and each eye glowed. This battle has been waiting for a long time.


    "Kill the immortals!" Li Chengdao sneered. His hand was a killing move. Nine ancient swords appeared to form a killing array.


    At his feet, he stepped on a strange picture, which sent out a ray of divine light all the time. It was quietly melting into Qin fan''s body, which could disturb his mind.


    Tianji umbrella vibrates even stronger than before. It radiates a lot of colorful light, turns into a ray of sword Qi, and surrounds around waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Boom!


    The void collapses directly and a crack appears, breaking like a mirror.


    The abyss appeared, like opening the door of hell, the breath of terror came, I don''t know how many feet, this is the boundless universe, stars are flashing.


    It''s just a blow from Li Chengdao. It''s like the presence of an ancient emperor.


    There are laws in the eyes, the universe is boundless, people dare not fight against it.


    Many of the ancestors were bitter, and they didn''t deserve to carry shoes compared with Li Chengdao. They couldn''t bear such a blow. They were afraid that it would turn into a ball of mashed meat.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Qin fan''s foot is just like a leaf.


    Through the endless void between the two, appeared in another world, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past, not hurt.


    The more terrible war broke out. Li Chengdao was angry and frowned. He was very dissatisfied with Qin fan''s avoiding his own attack.


    Holding Tianji umbrella in hand, he smashed it on his shoulder as a brick.


    The strike was earth shaking, and they almost killed directly in the star region. Fortunately, this place is extraordinary, and the recovery of the underground array was blocked.


    Otherwise, once you get into chaos, even the real dragon and Phoenix cubs will have to hate.


    Qin fan moved and took out the sword from the storage bag. It seemed simple and unsophisticated, but once it was pushed, the golden sword was sharp and had a sense of faith.


    This is a secret treasure of the state of Qin. After endless years of precipitation, it has been powerful to the level of terror.


    In the distance, an island floating in the void was directly smashed and irresistible.


    "I''ll make up my mind!" Li Chengdao didn''t leave his hand. He whispered and his eyebrows cracked. A villain came out. It was his Yuanying, holding a black ancient sword in his hand, as if he wanted to split the world.


    This is the most powerful secret skill of the Li family. Its strength lies in that it can be changed according to one''s mind.


    2 also not weak, the corner of the mouth up a Yang, "waiting for you for a long time."


    Boom!


    A villain on his forehead stood up and waved the real dragon spring in his hand to communicate with the real dragon blood in his body.


    In the body, countless northern waters spread down, and immediately, it was like a fire meeting the sea, sending out bursts of white fog.


    Poof!


    Qin fan made a great effort to break Li Chengdao''s arm.


    "North Sea!" Li Chengdao whispered and found himself careless for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that the enemy had such strange things in their hands.


    Qin Fanli is in the void. His eyes are uncertain. He has the ups and downs of the sun and the moon. Today, he has finally grown up and become an existence that others need to admire.


    "You are so cruel The third ancestor was heartbroken, so he hurried forward and clenched his fist.


    Even he didn''t expect that men were so special and possessed strange secrets.


    Qin fan''s face was calm, and he didn''t want to explain. Beihai water had already integrated with himself, and it became a kind of terrible secret.


    Now, he is Beihai, and Beihai is him. At the beginning, Beihai Huayao almost melted himself directly, but after it survived, it benefited a lot.


    Two people violent collision is such a result, seemingly invincible Li Chengdao down, Qin fan stepped on the shoulder and rise.


    The scene was silent, a silence, everyone did not expect, Qin Fanqiang to this extent.


    Who is Li Chengdao? He is the pride of the Li family. It is said that he was reincarnated and reborn. He was abruptly broken by Qin fan. It is like a legend.


    No one spoke, silently watching all this, everything seems too sudden.


    They are so strong that they are palpitating. They are beating the Li family in the face. Now Qin fan and the Li family are immortal, and they have no chance to mediate.


    Before, it was thought that Qin fan was just a clown, destined to become a skeleton of the Li family, but now it is reversed in this way.


    The Li family, known as the invincible aristocratic family in the East, lost, and the defeat was so thorough.


    "Ha ha, come to fight!" Li Chengdao laughs. It''s very cold. There''s a crisp sound. The power of Qi and blood in his body is vigorous, and his severed limb is reborn.


    It just happened in a flash, and it didn''t even give people time to react.


    Since his debut, he has been pushing a generation of enemies and has never been defeated. He firmly believes that he is invincible. He has suffered such a big loss in this war. He has never been defeated in the fight against Tianjiao of Dongtu.Holding an umbrella in his hand, he killed him again, and his momentum was stronger than just now.


    At this time, the eight array map on the Tianji umbrella suddenly revives and moves the general trend of heaven and earth. The flowers, birds, fish and insects constantly tremble in the void and turn into a terrorist weapon.


    Qin fan is also not weak, holding a simple sword, standing in front, can resist all nothingness.


    It''s as big as a mountain. It''s standing tall and towering. It''s like a big mountain. It''s hard to resist.


    The world is swaying, shaking and roaring.


    After suffering losses just now, he did not dare to underestimate Qin fan any more.


    This sword didn''t cut down and gathered up Tianji umbrella. He was testing and sensing Qin fan''s strength.


    Weng!


    Qin fan''s eyes sent out a flash of lightning, which was easily resisted by Li Chengdao.


    They kept on trying. The more frightened they were in the Vietnam War, they were two killing gods.


    Qin fan is very calm and uses Kirin''s Sanshou to protect his body. No matter how Li Chengdao attacks, he can''t get in.


    At the same time, he clenched the real dragon fist with his right hand, which caused bursts of roar in this land. Each fist fell down like reincarnation crushing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    "This umbrella is too strong. It once left a great reputation. It is said that it was forged after a piece of Jidao weapon, but even the imitation is very strong."


    An old man from an old school stood in the corner, looking at the scene with a bitter smile.


    In their hearts, the end of the war was doomed, and Qin fan would be defeated.


    "That''s not necessarily. Don''t forget who this young man is, the only emperor of the state of Qin for hundreds of years."


    A southern wasteland veteran walked silently with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    This is a collision between the southern wasteland and the eastern land, and also involves the honor and disgrace of the two regions.


    But the two of them didn''t think so much about it. They devoted themselves to the fierce battle, and they were all excited.


    Li Chengdao raised his hand and shot out a ray of light. He jumped out gently and cracked the void. A black hole emerged again.


    It''s amazing how much external force it takes to get there.


    Instantly become a piece of fly ash, nothing left, this is in the world.


    Qin fan is also not weak. He suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a wisp of aura. He turns into a real dragon and goes away. His five fingers poke out and shoot out a ray of light to suppress the heaven and earth.


    He was too strong to block Li Chengdao''s attack. He attacked from below and fought back.


    "It''s dangerous now. Li Chengdao is worried and kind-hearted. He is brewing the strongest attack." Qingyi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and there is a trace of flame beating in her eyes.


    There are older generation of strong people noticed this scene, suddenly straightened his back, his face has incredible.


    "Oh, my God, the once strong man of Southern wilderness came from canglongmen. How did that woman live to this age?"


    Recognize the identity of easy, raise hands shaking, pointing to her position. To attract more attention.


    Once upon a time, for the sake of experience, Qingyi killed from the southern wilderness to the eastern land, leaving a great reputation. Many senior and powerful people still remember that woman.


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect that you are so strong. There are legends about you in the East." Feng Jiu blinked, his face was unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect that my elder martial sister would be so strong..


    "It''s all a thing of the past. At the beginning, canglongmen was no weaker than Li Jiasi."


    Qingyi shakes her head and doesn''t say much anymore. It''s hard to say what happened at the beginning.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the match, another big war broke out. Li Chengdao did not choose to confront head-on and kept trying. "Go to hell!" He suddenly raised his head, a wisp of spirit from the body bloom, into the baby, make it more powerful.


    Turn into a ray of lightning, communicate the origin of heaven and earth in the void, and kill.


    This attack has been brewing for a long time. It is a powerful weapon in the top secret of the Li family. It is for this critical moment.


    Qin fan is very calm, and his left hand vibrates faster and faster. Yan zijue and Qilin shield cohere with each other, forming an unparalleled defense and no one can break it.


    Li Chengdao turned into a towering ancient tree in the sky, as if to suppress the void. Stars carved on the trunk of the tree suddenly fell down.


    It''s amazing that no one thought that Li Chengdao had mastered the Li family''s ancient law and even realized this.


    Click!


    In an instant, Qin fan stepped back, one dodged slowly, and his left arm broke.


    This is a kind of terrible magic, which can disturb the mind, attack the origin of the body, and even cause irreparable trauma to Yuanying.


    The blood in the body vibrates, and the arm is broken and reborn directly. At this state, it is no longer a matter.


    "Kill


    He raised his hand and wiped his face. He waved zhenlongquan with his right hand, causing large ripples and smashing it.


    All around the people more shocked, such a strong blow was Qin fan block down.


    "Oh, my God, if I read it right, is this kid''s Kung Fu inherited from Kirin?"


    Someone whispers, eyes rise a touch of greed, eager to snatch.


    It''s a secret skill of Kirin''s pulse. It comes from one of the ten evils. Although it''s just a free hand, it''s already very strong.


    "It''s said that it was obtained by canglongmen. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s still handed down."


    Canglongmen town is ancient and bright today. Everyone who is under the pressure of strength can''t breathe.


    Everyone was shocked by Qin fan. This is a real young strong man.


    In the distance, from other places, Tianjiao is staring at this scene.


    "I thought I was strong enough, but I didn''t expect that I was still not his opponent." Shengtian shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He regards Qin fan as a stepping stone in his heart, but now he is thrown away.


    There is no taste in my heart. With the support of the Holy Spirit, there are countless resources.


    "Alas." A pulse of the Holy Spirit, an elder, beside his lips slightly open, but shook his head and wry smile.


    I want to comfort him, but I can''t say anything after I open my mouth. This boy is too strong.


    "Now the Holy Spirit people want to find out who can fight against him. There is no one but the ancient ancestors." After thinking for a moment, he became more and more frightened.


    In the past, a little monk in Nanhuang grew up to such a stage that everyone was afraid.Once suppressed for a time, the Holy Spirit people need to make concessions, which is difficult to fight against.


    "But don''t be discouraged. One day you will grow up. Now you haven''t opened the strongest road. I believe that he can only look up to you in the far lower world."


    Afraid of spreading to the heart of holy heaven, the old man hastened to comfort him.


    This is the most extraordinary pride of all living beings today. If there are three long ends, it will be a disaster.


    "It''s more and more difficult to kill him. If it''s delayed, impossible things will happen." A young and old man standing there whispering.


    There is anger burning in the eyes of the painting soul. He wants to kill Qin fan.


    "Young master, bear with me again. When my grandfather comes back, I''ll settle everything."


    The old man grinned bitterly, contrary to the normal situation. He was there to dissuade the spirit of painting and was unwilling to continue to do it.


    This war made him scared. I''m afraid that he could only dye blood into the Li family, and there was no hope of survival.


    "Well, I lied to me that I couldn''t live any longer. I didn''t expect to be here." Void split, a flower gradually blooming, a girl jumped out from inside.


    If you look at it carefully, it was the little girl who followed the old woman in dahuangcheng. After decades, she became more graceful and full.


    Beside, there was a shock in the old woman''s eyes. Even she had to admit that she had to face Qin fan squarely.


    At the beginning, it was just a small generation, and it was only because of the reason behind canglongmen that she noticed. She didn''t expect to get to this point.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, a large net formed silently, this is another form of Tianji umbrella, covering his head.


    Every piece of silk has the spirit of terror. If you hit it, you will be hurt even if you don''t die.


    "Put it down!" Li Chengdao''s eyes were red and his breath was short.


    There is a flash of light in the middle of the eyebrow, and a villain flies out.


    In an instant, the two yuan babies fuse together, and their power increases by geometric multiples.


    "Twins!" Qin fan recognized it, and his pupils contracted, which was incredible.


    This is walking on a tightrope. If you make a mistake, the two babies may collide with each other and fall.


    "We are proud of heaven. If we don''t even have the courage, how can we cultivate immortals?"


    Li Chengdao''s long hair is fluttering and he looks up at the sky with a long smile. He holds the umbrella of Tianji in his hand and strides fiercely.


    Even Qin fan had to be shocked. The man was really strong enough to be his opponent.


    How could he be weak? With a sneer in his mouth, an ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    "Sword


    Boom!


    A ray of horror sword light cut out, hit everyone''s mind.


    With his right hand, he grasped the ancient sword. At this moment, the old seal on it was opened, and he cut it straight in the direction of Li Chengdao.


    This sword is a great shock to people''s mind. I can''t help shaking my body.


    A golden figure emerged from the sword, with its back against the green mountains and feet on the earth, like an ancient king from the state of Qin.


    "This is the emperor thousands of years ago!" A boss can''t control himself, suddenly tears come to his eyes.


    It was once that era, a representation of that era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    "Damn, this sword has been destroyed at the beginning. Why does it still exist?" The third ancestor, Li Chengdao''s father, suddenly changed his face.


    As a senior member of the Li family, I naturally know how powerful the state of Qin is. This sword has been handed down for tens of thousands of years and is left by the first emperor of Qin. It is no weaker than Tianji umbrella.


    What''s more, after so many years of absorbing the power of faith, every generation of the emperor is refining, and the power is even stronger.


    "So what, my Li family''s inside information can be respected in Dongtu, and will rise up on your shoulders!"


    Boom!


    Shuang Yuanying condenses and turns into a magic sword. Standing in the sky, he collides with Qin fan''s sword for the first time.


    The figure on the ancient sword seems to be stepping on the star field, speaking from the heart, raising his hand to communicate with the gods and thunder, and a ray of thunder is flowing at his fingertips.


    Incarnate into swords and spirits and cohere with each other. Their power is even stronger than before. They are not at the same level.


    But shuangyuanying is too strong. After it appears, the void almost loses its balance and can''t bear it.


    Boom!


    The ancient sword clanged, the dignified figure dissipated, and Qin fan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This sword is very strong, not weaker than the shaman umbrella. Unfortunately, Qin fan''s strength is limited, so he can''t show his power completely.


    "Die Li Chengdao opened his mouth and drank angrily. He pursued after him.


    Holding Tianji umbrella in his hand, he scattered a wisp of power, with madness in his eyes.


    It is clear in my heart that this kind of character will be a disaster to the Li family.


    Li Chengdao was as calm as ever, with disdain in his eyes and no panic.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a wisp of heaven and earth aura, condensed around himself, and turned into a flame.


    "Phoenix Fire!" The ancestors of the canfeng clan have been staring at the battlefield and blurted out subconsciously.


    His face was so gloomy that he didn''t expect that Qin fan had learned the most profound meaning of this pulse.


    Qin fan has been imprisoned fengwushuang for many years. He has got what he wants. Otherwise, how can he leave.


    "Nirvana Looking up at the sky and laughing, the flames connect with the heaven and earth, releasing the power of origin and feeding themselves.


    The Qi and blood in the body are boiling and becoming more and more intense, the broken bones are reborn, and the injury is completely recovered


    in terms of today''s cultivation, it''s no different from a fool''s dream to want a real Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth.


    But it''s a powerful secret skill to repair the injury and stimulate cultivation in a short time. This is the secret that once Xianhuang didn''t pass on a pulse. No one would get it even if they were the same ten murderers.


    There is a trace of blood in the remnant Phoenix family. I don''t know how many years ago, there appeared a person who was famous in the past and brilliant in the present. He sublimated his own blood, returned to his ancestors at the peak, and realized the power of blood.


    It was this old ancestor who left a lot of magic skills for this clan. Most of them have disappeared in the long history, but there are still several left behind.


    By chance, Qin fan found it. It was inspired by the blood of the real dragon, forming a scene of harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix. On the contrary, it had a qitewei effect.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s right hand opened, and a bloody ancient Phoenix flew out, shining in the hands.


    This is the tangible carrier of the road, enough to prove how strong he is.


    "Ha ha." Qin fan sneers. This is not the end. His left hand opens again and a real dragon appears.


    The two are connected to each other, forming the harmony of dragon and Phoenix. They gather together, rise to the highest place, and suddenly run down.


    There is the power of law on the body, and large inscriptions are carved.


    Ten evils are the evil birds in this heaven and earth, let alone after several times of cultivation.


    "What Li Cheng was shocked in his eyes. In the face of this blow, he seemed to be on the scene, making life unable to resist.


    Subconsciously, he raised his umbrella and blocked it in front of him. He put his hands together to form an ancient seal.


    Qin fan''s magic skill collided with Tianji umbrella, and there was a click sound. It was visible to the naked eye that the umbrella broke and fell to the ground in pieces.


    People were shocked, and even some people could not control themselves and stood up fiercely.


    Tianji umbrella is made of special materials. It is indestructible. It is interrupted by Qin fan.


    "Damn it." Li Jiaqiang stood beside him, drinking and scolding. He was very distressed.


    Even if it is as strong as the Li family, there are not many treasures, which I can''t imagine.


    Even more frightened by Qin fan''s power, he can insist that he is safe before this kind of treasure.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. You have also won a great inheritance."


    Li Chengdao took a deep breath. His whole body was stained with blood. He was badly hurt and his eyes were golden.


    From the beginning, he underestimated the man opposite him, even stronger than he thought.


    "Mother in law, from the beginning to now, are you a woman?"


    Qin fan sneered. He spoke with his mouth and his hands were not slow. His body whirled around again.


    He felt very bad. His blood and Qi were surging in his body. He even suffered some injuries.Only when you really step into the chopping spirit and summon the purest spirit to baptize the body, can you transform. Now you are in Yuanying''s great perfection, and you are still one step away.


    In the heart of the murderous flow, once again took out the hand of the ancient sword, against and up.


    This kind of arrogance can''t give him any chance to breathe, otherwise it will lead to unimaginable consequences, so Qin fan preempted and wanted to know his life.


    "I am forever!" Li Chengdao''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin fan would dare to fight hard.


    This is the Li family. Once he has any problems, the man in front of him is bound to be overwhelmed.


    He clearly sensed the murderous spirit and crawled out in the sea of blood. He was very sensitive to this feeling and could not imitate it.


    Behind him, a star field appeared, like the reappearance of the universe. Even the heaven and earth were corroded, and the cold breath suddenly spread to everyone. I could not help shivering.


    Everyone was shocked. Li Chengdao was so powerful that he could touch the world.


    It''s not just a talk. His hands and feet somehow exude a kind of power and oppress people''s mind. At this point, Qin fan is still not afraid and doesn''t plan to retreat. He raises his fist to fight.


    Boom!


    In this world, countless auras are boiling. At this time, under the pressure, Qilin Dun has somehow sublimated himself.


    Qin fan was in a trance for a while. This secret skill is really not simple. He can sublimate himself. "Come on, sword!" In his heart, the idea of killing appeared. Holding the simple sword in his hand, his blood gathered together, and his power increased by three points. Through the endless void, he chopped in the direction of Li Chengdao.


    Between the two separated by a star field, block everything, even if it is difficult to stop Qin fan''s determination.


    "Ha ha." Li Chengdao sneered, his hands behind him, like a king, can dominate everything. "This is the most powerful secret of the Li family. Don''t say it''s you. Even in this world, no one can break it." I don''t believe Qin fan can cross the distance between them.


    He has been practicing with the ancient ancestors of the Li family since he was a child. When he was a child, he was invincible and confident.


    "Yes." Qin fan sneered. He moved a little faster.


    His face is strange. Once he is defeated, he will be more miserable than ordinary people.


    Click!


    The void burst. Li Chengdao''s face was as pale as paper, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He thought that Qin fan could ignore the different time and space between them.


    This is the most powerful secret skill of the Li family. It can change the time constraint, but it is useless in front of Qin fan.


    "No way!" He opened his mouth and roared, blood dripping, and he almost collapsed.


    I never dreamed that I would be defeated under Qin fan, or that I would be so unbelievable.


    "Block it!" All of a sudden, three old people of the Li family started to drink angrily and came out from the side.


    The old man put out his big hand, which contained a starry sky, and immediately suppressed Qin fan.


    His face was very gloomy. No matter how hard he fought, the Li family could not be defeated. Maybe they would bear the blame, but they could not retreat!


    Ten thousand steps back, if Li Chengdao is killed by Qin fan, it is really tantamount to breaking Li''s future.


    Hum!


    Li Chengdao''s father took out his hand and came out from behind, "go to die!" He was more angry than anyone else. It was his son who was injured and dying.


    Once defeated the same generation of invincible hand, into the endless glory, now actually defeated.


    If Li Chengdao continues to grow up and gain the support of his ancestors, then they will be the real lineage in the future. Who dares to provoke?


    Now, how can he bear to see his son seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, no matter how many stars there are, I will be happy and not afraid to kill thousands of enemies!"


    Qin fan roared up to the sky, bathed in blood, and had no intention of leaving here.


    Now that the war has started, let it really break out. Even if it is a giant for thousands of years, it must be shaken.


    People were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that a young man would be so strong in his cultivation. It''s incredible that he was willing to sacrifice himself.


    "It''s impossible that he hasn''t been defeated since his debut!" Some of the older generation recognized this momentum.


    Although it''s simple to give up one''s mind, if you really want to practice, it''s harder than going to heaven.


    The most important thing is to practice between life and death and endure suffering all the time. Opportunism can only make the mind of Tao unstable and has no effect.


    "It seems to be true!" Holy heart can not help but recall once.


    Qin fan has been fighting all over the young generation in the South since his debut, and he has never been defeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    "Young man, if you really want to fight against the Li family, there are some costs you can''t bear."


    The second ancestor of the Li family stepped out and came to Qin fan with a cold voice.


    At the last moment, he still didn''t give up to prevent any accidents.


    "What do you mean, Dick?" Li Chengdao''s father was angry and clenched his fist. He couldn''t bear it and chopped it off.


    Then several other elders didn''t leave their hands, and a wisp of aura shot out.


    "Second brother, over the years, your spirit has been worn out." An old man was very angry, there was a burst of sarcasm.


    If you are beaten to this point, how can you convince the public in the future if you do not resist?


    Only by killing Qin fan and washing away the humiliation with blood can we shake people''s hearts again.


    This is the Li family. It''s their ancestral land. It was once suppressed for an era, but now it''s being slapped in the face, not to mention how angry it is.


    "Alas." The second ancestor sighed. His face was uncertain. Finally, he stood beside him and didn''t make a move.


    "Are you ready to be my enemy? Some people will pay for their mistakes." Qin fan''s face was unshakable. He didn''t seem to be at the last moment.


    It''s even more shocking. I''m scared by Qin fan''s calmness. From the beginning to the present, I look calm and relaxed, as if I am in charge of everything.


    "A young Tianjiao who has the ability to suppress Li Chengdao has risen like this!" Someone whispered, his eyes were replaced by shock, and he couldn''t stop trembling.


    No one thought that this river crossing dragon really overwhelmed the local snake of the Li family.


    How powerful the Li family is, there is no one in the east land to rival.


    This war can be said to make many people change their views on the Li family, but also has an inexplicable palpitation on the southern wilderness.


    We all know that the South wasteland has a deep foundation, and now we have witnessed the rise of a young Tianjiao.


    "Ha ha, boy, dare to hurt my son, you will die here today!"


    Li Feng, as the third ancestor of the Li family, is a little less powerful than the second.


    The dark green sword in his hand blooms a wisp of golden light, and Yuanying rushes out on his forehead. Holding the ancient sword, Qin fan immediately cuts it.


    In an instant, I will be inspired to the extreme, control their own mind.


    Behind him, large illusions emerge, which can disturb people''s hearts and hinder their steps.


    "Now that you''ve made your choice, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qin fan sneered and moved like thunder. He escaped the attack of several elders and rushed into the Li camp.


    With one sword, four or five young disciples were killed and cut off.


    These young disciples can''t be Qin fan''s opponents. They can''t defeat the enemy with one blow.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Even a few elders didn''t react to it. Qin fan got it.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Several elder''s eyes were red, and their blood was rising.


    His body couldn''t stop shaking. It seemed that it was just two swords, but Qin fan killed more than a dozen Tianjiao.


    The people who can come here to witness the first World War are the people who can''t help but die in vain.


    It can be said that there is a fault in the Li family now, which can not be recovered in a few decades.


    Qin fan went out, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, canglongmen disappeared, no worries.


    All of a sudden, the void trembled and shocked people. Li Chengdao was imprisoned in the void and was hard to move.


    "It''s over. The secret method of Tao''er has not been completed yet. It''s used in vain and it''s backfired."


    Li Feng reacted instantly and attacked with all his life, but it was heaven and earth, where he could touch.


    Even if Li Chengdao shakes the heaven and earth, it''s because he has mastered the secret skills and can integrate with the heaven and earth.


    "Cough..." Streaks of blood ran down Li Cheng''s cheek.


    He is the future of the whole Li family. Even the ancient ancestor attaches great importance to him and is said to be cultivated as a successor.


    "No!" Li Feng was completely crazy, and his secret skills were inspired to the extreme, so he let go.


    His Shouyuan is burning, and his realm is geometrically improved, which is much better than before.


    Even so, the void is not touched. It''s frightening. The broken void is more solid than before.


    "There has been some strange change in this world. It will be more difficult to break it in the future than before." Someone whispered, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    With the recovery, the lower bound will become more and more stable, and there will be fewer and fewer opportunities for the strong.


    Since his debut, Li Chengdao has never been defeated. He has been an invincible player of the same generation. Even one of his ancestors can hardly survive three moves in his hands.


    At this time, he didn''t give up his resistance when he was crushed by the void. People couldn''t hear him, but they could see him writhing wildly.


    Even though the body slowly collapses, Yuan Ying leads the return of the body and wants to return to the lower world.


    Qin fan was so absorbed that he didn''t expect that he was still fighting at this step.


    "In that case, let me give you the last ride!" With a slight shock, he chopped the sword again.One side of the feud with the Li family must perish, otherwise it is impossible to leave calmly.


    "Go away!" Li Feng wept with joy. After waiting for Li Chengdao to return and discovering his motive, he turned his head and turned into an angry lion.


    The parachute miraculously recovered from falling on the ground. The eight arrays on the surface of the parachute wriggled on the ground and carved a strange rune, which was printed in the void, as if to lead Li Chengdao back.


    If we really let him return, after the baptism of this war, he will be stronger than he is now.


    "Ha ha!" There was a touch of excitement on Li''s parents'' old face.


    I didn''t expect that the crisis could be reversed so easily.


    Qin fan''s face is gloomy. His face is blocked by Li Feng. It takes Shouyuan to improve his strength. But it only takes a few breaths for Li Chengdao to return.


    At that time, once he recovers, Qin fan, who has consumed all his aura, will not be able to fight at all.


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, Qin fan''s hair tips move with the wind, and there is a crisp sound.


    A stone fell from the top, emitting a faint purple light, and a stone skin was falling off.


    "This is..." An old soldier lost his mind, rubbed his eyes hard, and his heart stopped beating suddenly.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he sensed the great energy in it.


    Once the outbreak, this piece of heaven and earth are unable to carry, do not know what it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    More people react, crazy backward, burst out bursts of roar.


    Qin fan a Leng, immediately relax down, did not expect a grass at the last moment of recovery.


    Stone peel off, a seed is germinating inside, endless aura influx, a grass broken child out, nine leaves floating in the air.


    What''s strange is that the leaves are carved like knives and axes, with a wisp of aura, emitting endless luster.


    At the moment of his birth, there were countless road patterns carved on it, which was an inherent advantage.


    Many people find it difficult to understand the road of heaven and earth in their whole life. The spirit grass is strong and runs in to the greatest extent.


    Qin fan licked his lower lip and approached there, trying to absorb the most original rune.


    For a moment, the whole person became more transparent and refreshed than before.


    It seems that there is only one breathing time, but it is enough for him to practice for more than a month.


    "Chop!" When a grass revives, it spreads the profound meaning of Kendo from the body. This is the power of origin, which can kill all the enemies in the world. It''s like killing the world with one sword.


    it''s many times better than Qin fan''s sword skill. It''s the strongest secret skill inherited from his blood.


    Once upon a time, a grass, with its body, stepped on the earth and heaven, which was enough to imagine how strong it was. It is one of the few strong people who rise in the micro and then go to the peak.


    "My God All around, countless islands turned into a piece of fly ash, and the mountains and the ground cracked. Even the Li family was almost destroyed.


    Deep in the earth, suddenly there is an array reviving and blocking.


    "What, impossible!" Li Feng responded immediately and tried his best.


    "No!" Li Chengdao roared silently, and his face finally moved him.


    He didn''t change in his exile. He knew that he had a back hand to return to, and his father died in front of his eyes. This kind of feeling was very bad.


    Staring at Qin fan, his eyes were dripping with blood and tears. From the shape of his mouth, he could see that he was threatening.


    This starry sky was almost smashed by Li Chengdao to show the ultimate meaning. The runes were flowing from the body, and the flesh and blood were broken. A large amount of blood filled the sky and gathered into a blood mist. It was difficult to break through the barrier in the end.


    "This war has been doomed at the beginning. Some people do wrong and have to pay a price."


    Qin fan''s face was calm. He thought it was a joke before, but now he felt a chill.


    One by one, Qin fan''s eyes changed. This is a real cruel man. No matter who you are, even the second ancestor of the Li family will still kill you.


    "Where on earth did the boy have the courage to fight with the Li family?" Someone whispered, his eyes swaying, I don''t know why he was so calm.


    The Li family is a big mountain. People who are under pressure can''t breathe. At this time, someone wants to move the mountain away.


    "Although the Li family is defeated, who can get the inside information, and the legendary ancient ancestor." Think of here, more people are uncertain.


    In their hearts, the Li family is a real big Mac, enough to make everyone lose the heart of resistance.


    Today, there was a change. Qin fan challenged the whole Li family with his own strength.


    Click!


    In an instant, the sword light cut out, Li Feng could not resist, "no!" It''s hard to find even the dead bone.


    Until he died, he was shocked and scared by the sword cut by a grass.


    A common grass was blooming at this time. Suddenly, a light flashed across his heart. He seemed to think of something, "this is..." Eyes round Deng, unfortunately, still can''t speak.


    The vitality is cut off, the baby is destroyed, and the flesh and blood in the body are withered.


    The real leader, who covers the sky with only one hand, is admired by thousands of people, but now he has scribbled all his life.


    "Even if I die, you will pay for it!" Li Chengdao was crazy and fell to his knees.


    Even if merciless, can kill all over the world, but in the face of his father, how can he completely merciless?!


    Even in the face of his parents, the supreme teacher can''t do this.


    Because they are the starting point of life, this life is given by them, if even such feelings are cut off, what''s the use of cultivating this immortal?


    This is the cruelty of Xiuzhen world. If Qin fan doesn''t do it, it will be him who died now, and it will be more miserable.


    Su Ning stands in the rear, pulling Qin fan''s clothes, with a pale face.


    Even if she is used to the cruelty of life and death, she can''t help but be moved. In this war, too many people have paid their lives.


    "Li family, don''t you plan to stop it?" Qin fan''s sneer spread from far to near.


    The little old man frowned deeper. I don''t know if that scene will happen.


    If you don''t believe that this can be done by a teenager, it''s just nonsense.


    Li Feng was not moved by his death. They were not in the same vein. What''s more, there was no one to listen to the previous dissuasion, so there is nothing we can do at this time.


    The little old man''s eyes were shining, looking at a grass in the void, which was replaced by shock."This grass is not simple. Is it a kind of creature recorded in ancient books?" The little old man thought of the record, but he couldn''t believe it.


    That kind of creature is too extraordinary. It exists in ancient books. At this time, it''s really displayed in front of us. On the contrary, people dare not think about it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the isolated void, a black hand suddenly appeared, holding Li Chengdao''s body and disappeared.


    The black hand is so big that it can be compared to a planet. There are many barbs on it. It rubs against the void and produces a lot of sparks.


    It makes people''s eardrum tingle. People with slow reaction cough up blood directly and shake their mind.


    "What Qin fan was sweating, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. At that moment, it seemed as if he had been watched by a fierce beast.


    Fortunately, the target of dark shadow is not him, but Li Chengdao. After catching him, he just disappears.


    "Outside creatures!" There are the older generation of strong whispers, suddenly stand up straight body.


    I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, an accident happened again.


    As for the outside world, it used to be a legend that people in the low realm could not touch it. Now this scene is real and shocking.


    The vastness of the world, slowly opened a corner, so that people can spy.


    The faint voice of a grass came to Qin fan''s ears, with a trace of weakness. "It''s mostly bad luck. It''s captured by the creatures from the outside world, but you have to be more careful in the future. Maybe it''s a great opportunity."


    Qin fan nodded and asked, "are you ok?"


    The blow seemed casual, but actually it condensed most of its accomplishments. Otherwise, how could it be so earth shaking.


    "Next, it''s up to you. I''ll sleep, or I''ll hurt the source."


    Voice down, a grass back again, there is no movement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    "Xiaoyou, do you really want to fight with my Li family?" This is, the second ancestor once again step out, no one dares to despise him.


    The Li family repented. If they listened to the second ancestor, how could they be like this.


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes full of murderous, this is the most powerful enemy for thousands of years.


    Who would have thought that Qin fanzhan, who was regarded as a mole ant, would take the power of coercion to kill Li Chengdao!


    One plant of grass and one sword destroyed one tenth of the ancestral land of the Li family. It is difficult to recover without a hundred years.


    "This is because of your Li family, and I just do what I should do." It''s amazing that Qin fan is more powerful than before. His arms are on both sides. He holds the ancient sword in his hand and does not retreat.


    Ragged, into pieces of cloth, a drop of blood down the hair, he is stronger than before.


    Therefore, in the first World War, the aura in the body was basically exhausted, but the gains were many, and the mastery of several secret arts was more complete than before.


    It is also known that there are people out there, and there are days out there. There are more people who are better than him.


    A Tianjiao of the Li family in the lower bound can fight to this point, not to mention Tianjiao of the major forces after going to the upper bound.


    Take a deep breath, a burst of panic, this road has a long way to go, not as simple as imagined.


    I asked myself that facing a blade of grass, it was very difficult to resist it, either death or injury.


    "If it goes on like this, this boy really has imperial capital." Some people''s eyes twinkle, as if to see the growth of a young emperor.


    "Alas." Some people shake their heads. There will only be one emperor in hundreds of thousands of years. How many young emperors are there to suppress this world, but how many people can rise to that stage?


    It is a golden age for us to see the figures of the past and the present.


    "Is that the woman you want?" The little old man raised his eyebrows and pointed to Su Ning.


    With a dignified expression on his face, the scene of prophecy reverberated in his mind, and he did not dare to gamble.


    He turned around and looked around. In his mind, Qin fan was not the most powerful enemy, but if there were other people in the dark, he was afraid that he would bring disaster to the Li family.


    The Li family is rampant, but in the end, there are several forces that can compete with it.


    The elder of the Su family and others stood beside him with a dull face, shocked and speechless.


    When Qin fan fought with Li Chengdao, they were frightened and didn''t react.


    "This..." The two elders smile bitterly. Their advice has not worked for many years. Now Qin fan fights against the Li family with his own strength.


    The elder''s face was uncertain, his head was drooping, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Second brother, give up. The Li family will decline in the end. It''s better to pull another young emperor." He spoke to remind me.


    I''m really afraid that the elder brother will cooperate with the Li family and kill the boy.


    More importantly, I heard too many legends about Qin fan. He was born in canglongmen and inherited the ancestral land of Qin. Any identity is enough for him to grow up.


    "If we can protect the road for him and grow up with him, we can ensure the immortality of the Li family for ten thousand years."


    People continue to open their mouths, but Lao Zu is silent.


    The little old man of the Li family stood in the same place, frowning deeper. No matter how, Su Ning could not let him out. This is the order of the ancient ancestor.


    Even if Li Chengdao died, his ancestors did not appear, which shows how worthless he was.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" The little old man raised his head fiercely.


    In an instant, the earth revives, and a strange sculpture emerges from the ground, reflecting the sky and the world.


    This is the inside information of the Li family. Under the suppression of Qin fan, it was revived in an all-round way.


    Everyone was stunned with excitement in their eyes. It was so lucky that they could see the Li family with their own eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the Li family was forced out by a teenager.


    There is a light ripple in the air, and countless runes are engraved in the void, as if calling for the arrival of a strong one.


    All of a sudden, a picture of the sun, moon and stars appeared, which communicated with another world.


    A white haired old man is standing in the void, old and shapeless. He comes here through the suppression of time and space. He slowly reaches out and holds his hand in the air, and the ancient picture falls into his hand.


    This is a secret treasure, which once left a great reputation in ancient history. He made the spirits of countless monks walk.


    "Nine Li map!" Qin fan opened his mouth, and the shock in his eyes broke out to the extreme.


    Even with his insight, he was shocked to see this scene, which was incredible.


    This ancient picture belongs to the previous era, leaving a great reputation, can cover the sky!


    Underground, a spiritual vein is absorbed to exhaustion and turns into the power of this weapon.


    "Boy, wait to die. This is one of the details of my Li family." The little old man had a grim smile on his mouth, and his heart was dripping blood.


    Every time, the consumption of resources is an astronomical number, even powerful as the Li family can not stand many times.But the thought of being able to kill Qin fan, wash away the shame, once again full of glory.


    "Please protect the ancient ancestors!" There are a younger generation of strong people next to the sky roaring.


    They were killed by Qin fan. They could only watch their brothers and sisters die in front of their eyes.


    It took at least several decades to recover to the golden age.


    Boom!


    There''s no more nonsense. The old man''s hand is in the void. The nine Li map slowly spreads out and presses Qin fan''s direction, as if to seal him in it.


    Qin fan uses his spiritual power to gather in his eyes, as if to see through the secrets of the nine Li map.


    Around, the solemn atmosphere became a little strange. Who could have thought that Qin fan was prying into the Li family''s secret when he was alive or dead.


    All of the Li family were even more angry and trembling with anger.


    "He must die!" This picture of Jiuli was obtained by chance. Even the Li family did not dare to say that they had mastered it thoroughly.


    Qin fan''s eyes stare round. He really spies a little bit more. This is the truth of the past.


    Jiuli map originally had the function of copying the heaven and the earth, but it was finally destroyed, but some imitations still survived.


    This is just one of the imitations. I don''t know how many generations have passed, and I still have this incredible power.


    It is clear in my heart that this kind of supernatural creature has its own evolutionary instinct, and may have one in a billion power after many years.


    As for want to restore the one, it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    "Cough..." He knew that if he continued to look, he would be punished.


    But he didn''t want to leave. His eyes were fixed on him, and he saw a terrible foot. Although it was a picture, there was blood falling.


    "All cause and effect upon me!" Between heaven and earth, a ray of invisible cause and effect gathered on Qin fan. This is cause and effect, and no one can see it.


    Under the blessing of the system, he once absorbed the blood of the blue eye beast, stimulated to the extreme, and almost evolved the eye of heaven.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it is still limited by blood and can not be stimulated to the extreme.


    At this time, sleeping in the past a grass exudes a trace of instinct, explore a wisp of aura here to peep silently.


    Not willing to involve too much cause and effect, he can''t control himself.


    Qin fan saw that in a starry sky, there were ruins everywhere, there were strong pure blood creatures in the blood, there was the human emperor in the rage, and finally sank in a river.


    It''s amazing what kind of river this is, which can bury all the strong.


    Don''t give him time to feel, white haired old man seems to find his intention, suppress and down.


    "Hum!" Qin fan whispered and pulled out a piece of rag behind him to block in front of him.


    This is a secret treasure given by the former inspector. It has been kept until now. At this time, it can only be used as a living horse doctor. I don''t know if it is of any use.


    "Fortunately, this is not the real Jiuli map." Even so, Qin fan did not dare to be careless.


    Boom!


    The picture scroll collides with the rag, on which there are the heavens, the world is reviving, and a star is constantly spinning.


    It''s shocking that the rag really blocked the ancient treasure. Even so, Qin fan coughed up blood, almost drank hatred here, and his body was cut in two sections.


    All over the flesh and blood, eyes dim down, at any time will die.


    "Go away!" Qi and blood boiling in the body, like a furnace, gushing, swallowing an old medicine, two sections of the body solidify together, recover.


    In front of the nine Li map, a helpless sigh came out and disappeared in the invisible.


    This kind of weapon has already gone beyond the scope of heaven and earth. It can only strike one blow, otherwise it will be backfired.


    "You are not simple." The little old man''s eyes twinkled and said such a sentence.


    Body a shock, block the rag attack, did not receive much damage.


    But Qin fan''s eyes changed. This was the image of the array. It was less than one in ten thousand, but it was enough to kill Yuan Ying.


    It''s not that Qin Fanqiang can directly fight against Jiuli map, but the secret treasure used is too extraordinary, which is one of the several details of canglongmen.


    Hum!


    Did not give up resistance, the little old man again a shock, turned over, behind him has a huge turtle shell.


    Directly fall off, emitting a colorful blood light, and this piece of heaven and earth complement each other, communicate with the world.


    "Take heaven and earth as a chess game!" The little old man whispered in horror.


    A wisp of blood fell from the corner of his mouth, which was his strength beyond his own limit and could not be perfectly controlled, but as long as he could send out a blow, that was enough!


    Heaven and earth vibrate again, and aura surges wildly, providing countless auras.


    Heaven and earth are fragmentary. If we want to recover, we have to make use of spiritual things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    Qin fan didn''t dare to be careless and hid the secret he saw in the picture in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know why. He had a strange feeling that he would definitely have an unimaginable effect in the future. He took out the white jade tripod and hung it on his head to drop a trace of dark yellow air.


    He took out the seven storey pagoda of Qin''s ancestral land and wrapped it around his body.


    This tower is not simple. It can communicate with all things in the world in an instant, and drop a ray of star light. Here it quietly changes the chess game.


    It''s like an emperor of the state of Qin who came with endless momentum to destroy heaven.


    Seeing this scene, the little old man had no choice. Inadvertently, he pasted the aura with his hands, snorted and was seriously injured.


    "I can give everything for this blow, but you have to give your life!"


    In people''s eyes, the little old man turned into a sun, hanging high in the air.


    Holding a magic arrow in his hand, he wants to shoot, such as the reappearance of a scene in historical mythology.


    "Fight Qin fan''s momentum is high, and his two secrets are guarded together without any sign of weakness.


    Qin fan''s whole body is stained with blood, and the power of his physical body breaks out to the extreme. The real dragon blood in his body is awakening.


    What''s more terrifying is that an unknown force in the body is recovering and feeling the pressure from the outside world.


    The Jiulong seal on the left hand emits a strange and unpredictable power. Among them, three dragon shadows brighten up and are blessing Qin fan''s power. All this happens in the dark, and only he can sense it.


    Boom!


    Qin fan raised his foot and stepped on the ground. One hundred thousand mountains shook together. Above the sky, there were stars falling down. It was frightening.


    Everyone panicked. Qin fan was crazy. How could he resist it.


    Emperor a anger, Fu corpse thousand li! After cutting out the ancient sword in his hand, countless Li''s children fell and were buried in the earth as a piece of blood mud.


    The howls of terror come and go one after another. In the picture of nine Li, Qin fan lives a hard life. He also spies into the secret. Who can deny him.


    Completely crazy, the only way to survive in this war is to sublimate and kill the world.


    Kill in the direction of the little old man, and the strong one who blocks him all the way turns into a piece of blood mud.


    "Young man, are you not afraid of retribution when you kill?" Li''s parents are full of heart and blood.


    Heart in the blood, this war, the Li family pay too much, more than a third of the people fell, here is the Li family, they can''t go, only fight to death.


    Qin fan sneered and didn''t want to explain any more. He was just defending passively. "It''s natural not to kill a disaster like you!" He didn''t know how many hurtful things the Li family had done, but it was absolutely unforgivable.


    "If my people are hurt, the whole Li family will be destroyed. I''ll take care of the flood and the earth shaking. I''ll still kill them all!"


    Qin fan drinks furiously. Until then, people notice that Su Ning has a wisp of blood flowing out of her mouth. Beside Qingyi, she is guarding her. An old man took advantage of the chaos to her hand, Qin fan to light.


    People understand, this caused Qin fan''s great anger.


    The eyes are complicated. It''s incredible to kill a woman like this.


    "Kill


    Finally, the little old man''s mace is ready, flying in the sky, forming a mysterious and illusory array of eight trigrams.


    In the depths of the earth, the eight hidden formations coagulate together, adding a little more power to suppress Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t care so much. He waved his sword faster and faster, and turned into a demon killer.


    With a sword, more than a dozen people of the Li family were cut by the waist. A large amount of blood burst out and dyed the earth red.


    Looking at this scene, the little old man was heartbroken. A corpse fell from the sky and dyed the land of the Li family blood red.


    More than half of the land collapsed, and only the ancestral land where the central government built the trees was intact.


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan roared and raised his right fist, but the seal of the fist was excited to the extreme and smashed down.


    In an instant, there was a crack in the impregnable ancient formation, which turned into fragments and fell to the ground.


    Qin fan was so strong that he almost stepped into the chopping spirit first.


    He took out the cloth, cage the land, open the big kill.


    One body floated in the sky, all of them were Li''s children.


    "Qin fan, you should die!" One elder after another of the Li family revived and sublimated.


    I can''t imagine why a teenager is so strong that he can disturb the ancient family that lives forever.


    All the people who watched the battle were scared and scared.


    Holy heaven''s face is bitter. He doesn''t know what to do. Under the pressure, Tao''s heart is almost destroyed.


    It''s too difficult to fight against such evils and keep your heart.


    In the southern wilderness, the reaction of some sects was more intense. Some people clearly watched Qin fan rise step by step, but it was only a hundred years before and after, but it grew to the point of suppressing one side.Did once said that sentence, I a person when for the emperor family, may suppress all!


    "Ah..." Scream one after another, fire, the earth burst, thunder surging.


    A group of young monks ran away like firecrackers, and there was a bang.


    Two people collide, the consequence is fierce, is not the ordinary person can bear. Many people stay in this world with nothing but sighs.


    In front of the real strong, no matter how arrogant you are, you have to drink bitterness.


    Qin fan''s big hand is open, the sun and the moon are overturned in his palm, and the stars are shining, shining with a gorgeous luster.


    Every star is lifelike, in the flowers, birds, fish, insects, animals running.


    Qin fan began to drink, eyes a cold, someone fish in troubled waters, to take advantage of the chaos Su Ning to kill. "Go to hell!" It turned into a lightning in the shape of a human, like a Heavenly Sword, and fell down with force. The thirteen ancestors of the Li family turned into a blood mist.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Su Ning and disturb his mind, but he ended up in this field.


    "Why can''t I, the ancient ancestor of the Li family, say that we should suppress this monster!"


    "Where is the ancestor? We should suppress everything!" Li''s children are roaring wildly, with tears in their eyes.


    "Do you still want to go?" Qin fan''s eyes were burning. At a glance, a black figure fled faster. It is a killer of the Li family who has been hiding in the dark.


    Qin fan''s feeling is so terrible. It''s just a moment. It can feel everything in the world.


    The man in black has mastered the secret of terror, which is hard to compare with Qin fan.


    With the improvement of strength, it is more powerful and powerful than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    Qin fan drank, the ancient sword suddenly across the void, and the man in black broke in two.


    This is an old ancestor whose cultivation has reached half step to chop spirit. He died under his hand.


    Qin fan''s strength is appalling. No one knows how strong he is.


    It''s like the rise of a fierce beast in the form of a human. It''s like a tiger''s step across the void. At the far end of the horizon, there are mountains collapsing, the sun and the moon overturning, and endless thunder falling on this land.


    "Poof!" The blood light soared to the sky. Qin fan made a real fire and killed himself one after another. The faint light surged up, and three elders died in this world again.


    It can''t be stopped. It turns into a young demon. It can suppress everything and sweep Jiuyou.


    There are two secret treasures of Qin Guozu in hand, plus the white jade tripod. If you enter into a place where no one can stop you.


    Li''s family has the extremely powerful weapon Jiuli map, which is unparalleled in the lower world. Unfortunately, it is limited by this piece of heaven and earth.


    If ever that weapon, not to mention Qin fan, everyone in the lower world can''t resist it.


    "Come on, stop it!" The second ancestor''s heart was broken, his eyes were round, and the earth was devastated. His face suddenly changed, ignited his own origin, turned into a streamer, blocking in front.


    Even if he didn''t really step into the chopping spirit, he was still one step away.


    This step can be crossed at any time, but it has become an obstacle for many people, so that he did not cross it before he died.


    "Li family, bully me, insult me, harm my friends, you all give me to see the king of hell!"


    Qin fan''s face was cold, like a mountain in front of him, which made people panic.


    The second ancestor crazily urged Jianmu. If the tree fully recovers, it can turn the corner in adversity.


    Boom!


    He really pushed the earth to crack, and the whole nine spirit veins radiated a large amount of luster, which suddenly turned into dark gray and almost collapsed.


    The second ancestor was surprised. This tree belonged to the Li family, but there was no way to control it completely.


    Branches flutter in the air, like dragons, hanging on trees. Each leaf is cut like a knife, with different shapes.


    Beating in the void, burst out a burst of roar, the world seems to be unable to bear its power.


    I don''t know why, Qin fan suddenly has a strange feeling, as if the lower world really recovers, and will be expelled. He sleeps in this way.


    "Strong family, no disgrace!" Behind him, an old man sat on the top of Jianmu. Looking closely, he was the old patriarch of the Li family who had never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    His eyes are open in the middle of his brow, his eyes are like an abyss, and there is a flash of thunder. He looks at Qin fan through the endless void, as if he is executing divine punishment on behalf of this heaven and earth.


    Holding the sun and moon in his hand, the branches twitched and pressed down toward Qin fan.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the black dragon list suddenly trembled, like a God Emperor sitting there, eyes open, terror like the abyss, wafting out wisps of cold breath.


    All of a sudden, at the bottom of the mountain, a name is shining. If you look at it carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    Qin fan''s eyes turned to the acme of blood circulation, but he could not see through everything.


    The name is terrifying, just watching, all give people a sense of hegemony, spread a trace of Tianwei, in this side of heaven and earth operation, and Jianmu confrontation together.


    A burst of silent thunder broke out, and the wilderness was almost destroyed.


    Feng Jiuyi took a deep breath, "this..." The black dragon list is so strong that it''s a secret treasure.


    "Maybe, once it was just an ordinary mountain peak, but because someone carved its name on it, it had such a magical change." Qin fan''s eyes were cold, his head was down, and a light flashed in his heart.


    This is a bold conjecture. No one knows whether it is true or false. It contains the art of turning decadence into magic. The master must be not simple.


    At this time, the inside information of canglongmen is worth tracing, which contains great terror.


    "It''s impossible!" The old clan leader immediately turned pale and stood up fiercely to empty the aura of the heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect that the strongest card of the Li family would be restrained.


    "Oh, my God, why is the South wasteland so strong because of its deep foundation?" Below, there is a strong whisper, eyes contain shock.


    "I thought the Li family would be strong and prosperous and establish a hegemony, but this time it seems that the southern wilderness is not weak either." Some people smile bitterly and are shocked by the powerful foundation of canglongmen.


    An already lonely sect has such a secret inheritance. Imagine how strong it will be at its peak.


    Two elders standing under the wood, half of the body burst, face uncertain.


    "Go to hell!" Qin fan sneers and stares at him, throwing his rags in front of him to cover the whole sky.


    This cloth is made of unknown materials and has not disintegrated in this chaotic land.


    Just imagine, jiulitu are forced to sleep in this land, while the rags in their hands are fighting bloody battles.


    "Poof!" Qin fan broke the law with one force, and the second ancestor broke his arm and turned it into fly ash.


    As the second strongest member of the Li family, his strength is unfathomable. At this time, he was beaten by a younger generation.Qin fan was stimulated and his eyes were burning. The rag had an unimaginable secret.


    The second ancestor''s body was broken in three sections, paralyzed to the ground, and there was no way to open his mouth.


    "A strong family should not be humiliated!" The old patriarch stood on the top of Jianmu, his eyes bleeding.


    The second ancestor is his own younger brother. They did not know how much they had to pay for the Li family. This time, they ushered in the collapse, and a sense of loneliness came.


    Qin fan runs rampant with rags flying in his hands. He is invincible.


    Scream one after another, no one can resist under the powerful pressure, the Li family, more than half of the people died in a battle.


    If you want to say that the most complicated thing in your heart is the Su family. They retreated from the central area and gathered together. Their faces were gloomy and uncertain.


    "How does Ning''er know such a strong young man? My God, it''s terrible!" The two elders raised their hands to lay out a border, which broke in an instant. It was hard to stop the chaotic aura between heaven and earth.


    Su Ning''s parents are helpless and shake their heads with a bitter smile. They don''t know what to do.


    He turned and looked in the direction of the elder, with a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    In the air, some people are like fallen leaves floating with the wind, turning into a bloody rain and dying.


    "Qin fan, take your life!" When the earth talks about it, an old monster recovers. Half of his body has been buried in the earth and kills Qin fan directly.


    The whole person''s heart is dripping blood, silent hundred years of time, wake up to see the first scene is a river of blood.


    This is the Li family''s foundation and the capital of the Li family to dominate the East!


    "Go to hell!" Qin fan killed red eye, no one''s own enemy, sweeping all the heroes on this piece of land.


    Today, the land has become blood red, with blood flowing everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    Boom!


    Qin fan made great efforts, and the mountain peaks that stretch for thousands of Li burst into pieces, turned into a piece of powder, and sank into the depths of the earth.


    The North sea water is released continuously in the body, and a great wave is set off here. All the people who come into contact with it turn into a white bone.


    Like the end of the world, it forms a picture that ordinary people can''t imagine. There are ruins everywhere.


    "Ah, ah The ancestor of the Li family is roaring. Jianmu and canglongbang are fighting each other. Two powerful weapons form a vacuum. He is trapped in them and can''t escape.


    It''s hard to express the feeling of watching people die in front of us.


    For the Li family, this is a real disaster. The younger generation and the older generation are almost completely destroyed, except for some old monsters who can''t be seen in the hidden world.


    A group of palaces, underground powerful array, all collapsed, it is difficult to restore the original appearance.


    This is because Qin fan''s accomplishments are low and his later development is weak. Otherwise, it is not a problem to wipe out the Li family.


    At this time, Qin fan''s face was pale, and he screamed that he was not good. His body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    Only at this time did he find that the spiritual power consumed by each urge of rags was too much, that is, the blood in his body was surging, otherwise it would be difficult to maintain.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, assassins suddenly attacked. Three half step spirit choppers, holding swords in their hands, attacked and killed from the three most tricky angles.


    It''s a killer trend. The right time is the right time for the late comer to be powerless.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today, let me take you on the road!" Qin fan''s face was ruddy again. He turned to the back side and avoided a sword. He opened his hands fiercely and held the two magic swords behind him He broke it in two.


    The three men in black were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin fan was so strong.


    This is the secret treasure of Yuanying, and it may become the secret treasure of chopping spirit.


    But under Qin fan''s hands, he was interrupted abruptly, which was more terrifying than the pure blood fierce beast.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, Qin fan raised his right hand and ran through it fiercely. One of them was hurt by him and died before he had time to hum.


    "Run away!" The other two ran away crazily and ran away.


    They are the dead servants of the Li family, so they cherish their lives even more.


    But speed can''t be compared with Qin fan. It''s just a moment. He shakes the rags in his hand and blocks the void. Even these worlds are almost turned over.


    This is a real supreme power, the power of the emperor can not be humiliated, and not everyone is qualified when he is down.


    Two bodies without a trace of blood, from the sky slowly fell to the ground.


    He was really exhausted. There was no more aura in his body. His face was pale. He supported himself and slowly fell out of the air.


    From the beginning to now, we have been fighting for a day and a night. If we don''t push the rags, we can continue the bloody battle. However, this was once a great secret, which can consume a lot of aura.


    "No!" All of a sudden, Qin fan''s face changed and he felt a dangerous breath. He crossed the void and left here thousands of miles away.


    Behind him, a Magic Arrow came, like the arrow of Houyi, the ancient king.


    Qin fan was angry and watched the arrow sink into his body


    He opened his mouth and murmured. The white jade tripod hung overhead and dropped a wisp of pure aura. With his right hand, he pulled out the arrow and broke it into two pieces.


    Looking closely, there is a layer of ancient array in the deep of Li''s land, showing a trace of appearance.


    "The truth of a corner of the eight array chart!" Lin Fan''s face turned black, which was still beyond his expectation.


    I always knew that the Li family was rich, but I didn''t expect to have such a secret treasure.


    Li Chengdao''s eight array painting is only a copy, and he doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, the FA array carved on the ground is a corner of the painting he once painted.


    It can''t even exert one percent of its power, but it can really change the terrain.


    "Boy, you die for me!" The second ancestor bled all over his body and swallowed a pill in his mouth, which miraculously revived.


    The hair is white, the body is dry, the life in the body is not much, and the fire of life is flickering.


    He chose to sacrifice the few Shouyuan left in exchange for strength and revive the Li family''s ancient array.


    "How dare your family hurt me?" Qin fan sneered and took a strong breath again. The ancient sword in his hand exuded a sharp breath.


    Towards the exhausted little old man cut a sword, he could not resist, the head was split in two.


    "How can you come back to life?" The body turns into a powder, the baby is broken, and the spirit is exhausted.


    This land has really revived, and there is a unique opportunity to kill.


    "This is a map created by a great emperor. I didn''t expect that it would exist here." Qin fan''s eyes were fixed and whispered.


    I don''t know which emperor created this kind of magic weapon. It''s enough to see how strong it is when it''s passed down to this era.


    Just a corner can turn the land of Li family into magic.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to arrange. The number of spiritual objects consumed is the same as that of the sea."Li family background!" Sitting on the building wood, Li''s grandfather''s face was defeated, he coughed up blood, and a wisp of aura came out.


    In the call, Li jiadiyun, under the earth, a gold treasure is opened, which has all kinds of swords, guns, swords and halberds, emitting a mysterious luster.


    Blending together, it seems to be in the end of the world, separated by endless emptiness, which is the Li family accumulated for countless years.


    A magic gun, with order chains on it, stabbed Qin fan across the void.


    After that, a magic sword sent out chaotic Qi, and the void seemed to be unable to bear it. Just a slight shock, it crossed the endless void and appeared in the rear of Qin fan.


    There are too many weapons here, thousands of them. If they were born together, I''m afraid a real soul chopper would have to bleed here.


    Li family''s inside information: the strength of pigs lies in the East. No one can get close to them. They are all opened for a Qin fan.


    "Boy, you should be content to die under my family background."


    Someone is lying on the ground, and has one last breath to watch Qin fan be killed. Otherwise, they will die in peace. In this war, they bet on the Li family.


    Qin fan trembled more and more. He couldn''t control the aura in his body, and the blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    People clearly see clearly, Qin fan''s successor is weak, even difficult to push the weapons in his hand.


    "If you can''t even carry your own weapons, how can you fight and die?" The children of the Li family roared with anger in their eyes.


    "Sacrifice for the dead heroes of my Li family, you are the sinner of my Li family through the ages!"


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, the few remaining people are wailing there. I don''t know how many years it will take to restore the flourishing age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    They don''t dare to think that once Qin fan''s next attack, it will be equal to the whole Li family being singled out by this person.


    "Where is the ancient ancestor of the Li family and why is he not born yet?" Some people roar wildly, calling for the arrival of Guzu.


    Compared with the dead, Guzu is a living man. As long as he is alive, the Li family will not fall.


    The old patriarch stood on Jianmu, his face changed again and again. He didn''t know why.


    Ancient ancestors have always been mysterious. No one can get close to them. They don''t know whether they live or die.


    Inadvertently, he looked up at the top of the building wood, went deep into the clouds, disappeared in nothingness, and was covered by the secret of heaven. Even he did not dare to spy.


    At this time, the prophecy of the second ancestor of the Li family finally came true. The corpses were everywhere, and countless people were bleeding.


    Unfortunately, now that he was beheaded by Qin fan, he never saw this scene again.


    "You die for me!" The old clan leader madly urged an ancient amulet in his hand, and the recovery of gold treasure became more and more intense.


    A divine bow opened, a wisp of golden arrow shot at Qin fan through endless nothingness.


    No matter you have invincible capital, you can''t escape from the sword.


    "Roar!" Qin fan''s whole body is bleeding, and this battle has killed the whole world. He calls the seven story pagoda to cover his body.


    Boom!


    There was a roar and a surge of Qi and blood in the body. He was seriously injured.


    There is a sound of chanting scriptures from the five zang organs to stabilize the injury in the body. The blood of the real dragon runs and creates a continuous power.


    When he was seriously injured and dying, Qin fan''s right hand shook hard. The rag was like a battle flag, which was put on the ground. Everyone was shivering.


    It is absorbing Qin fan''s aura, and finally even the blood in the body flows into it, turning into power.


    Boom!


    Finally, Qin fan blocked everything, and a magic weapon was beaten back. It was hard to urge again.


    The faces of the Li family suddenly parted. It was left behind by the seventh generation of ancestors. After countless years of refining, it failed.


    All the people on the scene were terrified, and some of them had turned into powder and died.


    The battle was so terrible that it was hard for the whole Li family to fight against Qin fan. Tens of thousands of people were buried in his hands.


    It makes people feel cold. This is a real young demon king. He kills people if he doesn''t agree.


    Qin fan was sitting on the ground, and his aura was surging in all his limbs. He couldn''t care about anything else and struggled to recover.


    With a flick of the right hand, the spirit liquid in the body is taken out from the bodhi tree. Three drops of spirit liquid are swallowed into the body, and the exhausted spirit sea finally has the aura again.


    Although this battle is exhausted, the benefits are undoubtedly enormous.


    Since his debut, no one has been killed to such a degree in the first World War. All his aura has been consumed and touched the source.


    I don''t know why, Qin fan''s eyebrows are still locked. He is on the alert. There is a breath that locks him.


    Qin fan burst out in a fury, "don''t show up soon!" Straight body, a secret force around.


    Around the people is a panic, "what!" I thought the war was over and the curtain would come to an end, but who thought there would be a follow-up.


    Qingyi, Fengjiu and other people''s faces have changed. Qin fan is really exhausted. If he wants to fight again, he will be really desperate. He must be more or less lucky.


    The old patriarch of the Li family was very gloomy, and he also felt a dangerous breath condensing.


    "Ha ha, everyone, do you want to take this incident as an opportunity to disturb the general situation of the lower world?"


    All of a sudden, the old clan leader laughed. It was very cold, and the cold voice came out.


    I don''t know who I''m talking to. It''s a shock. It''s not easy.


    Suddenly, the void is broken. At the end of the distant horizon, there is an ancient warship, which takes the sky as the ocean and slowly steers it.


    Qin fan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw several acquaintances, "the king of the sun, the thunder clan, the ancient holy mountain..."


    He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew it was now a fact.


    At the same time, the east land, far away, is constantly shaking, and the ancient family is reviving.


    Toe gently, came to Su Ning side, guard beside her.


    His face became very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he was made a gun.


    "This is the collision between the East and the south!" There was anger in his heart, and it was hard for him to be used as a gun.


    He hated the person who planned this plan so much that he grasped his lifeline. For Su Ning''s sake, this battle was inevitable.


    "You are so cruel Li''s ancestors drink low, but they are treated as chess pieces.


    It''s amazing that the Li family are all regarded as chess pieces. How big is this chess game.


    Let all the people turn pale, so it seems that they are really lucky.


    Next to the holy heaven, the elder raised his hand to lay a border, "the water is too deep." He didn''t expect to be so terrible, involving so many causes and effects.


    No one is qualified to participate in this war except the old patriarchs of all ethnic groups.This is the end of the world, the beginning of the war between the two regions, the ancient battlefield hit, lying between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, little friend, thank you for opening this world for us this time, otherwise, how can we come easily?" An old man stood in the bow of the boat, and a burst of hearty laughter came out of his mouth.


    There is madness in my eyes. I have been prying into the details of the eastern land for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that a small shrimp in the past had grown to such a stage." The insipid voice rang out. Looking at it, it turned out that it was the emperor who fell and respected the emperor.


    "You guys, are you not afraid to pay the price in the future for such calculation?" Qin fan sneered. If he had said that, it would have been regarded as a joke, but now, no one dares to ignore it.


    Qin fan fought against the whole Li family with his own strength and was famous.


    Everyone on the ship was silent. In this battle, everything was counted, but Qin fan''s fighting power was ignored.


    This plan uses the death of Qin fan as an excuse to start the war between the East and the south, but the result is unimaginable.


    Qin fan really nearly destroyed the Li family with his own strength, so they can''t ignore this young man.


    "Xiaoyou, it''s not what you think. This chess has been played for thousands of years." An old man came from the back of the boat. Qin fan was in a trance. He didn''t expect that he was a long-lived Taoist who had met him.


    In the four academies of the emperor''s fall Dynasty, I met once and was refused to be a disciple.


    "Dongtu and Nanhuang are old enemies. This station has been suppressed for thousands of years. Now, before the blood moon comes, start a real war!"


    Some people are sneering and calling for the strongest World War.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    Qin fan''s face is gloomy. Compared with those people whose eyelashes are empty, he is still too tender.


    Qingyi stood beside him with a deep face. "In fact, I heard about it. At that time, I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to come true."


    A thousand years ago, Qingyi killed all over the southern wasteland. Her peers were invincible, and she was reused.


    Feng Jiu and others gathered around Qin fan to prevent someone from attacking him secretly. This battle exhausted his aura, and his elixir field was nearly dry.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated, and a purple gold hairpin came across the void. I don''t know what it was. It sprayed out a piece of aura. There were more than a dozen old people sitting in it.


    "Gentlemen, it''s not polite to come but not to go." The old man is immortal, smiling, not like he is facing the coming war.


    He has a strong pressure on him. He is invincible and still fearless.


    It is another mysterious and incomparable orthodoxy in the East.


    In eastern Turkey, there are many schools with a long history. This tradition has disappeared in the long history of time, but now it appears again.


    Lord Tuxing, Lord WanMu, Lord Wanhua Valley There are too many strong men of all kinds.


    These weapons seem to be in front of us, but in fact they are far away from us and have not been fully recovered.


    Once we gather together for a war, no one can afford it.


    Qin fan has a white jade tripod hanging on his head and a rag in his hand. It''s amazing that he has grasped the Jiuli map in the deep of the earth.


    This is a powerful secret of the Li family. Now it''s changed, even the divine sense has been erased.


    Qin fan''s aura is recovering. He has a chance to fight back in this chaotic place.


    "Child, you dare!" The old patriarch of the Li family was angry. If jiulitu was really lost, even he couldn''t bear the anger of his ancestors.


    This weapon is too heavy for the Li family and is more important than his clan leader.


    "Come back!" He opened his mouth and drank angrily. He sacrificed to heaven and earth with his blood essence as a guide. He really succeeded. There was a trace of roaring in the nine Li map.


    This secret treasure has followed the Li family for thousands of years. Even an ordinary secret treasure contains divinity.


    In ancient times, the sound of sacrificial rites came out of his mouth, rippling in the depths of the earth.


    "What''s in my hand, do you think you can take it?" Qin fan was shocked and said.


    When people are attracted to him, he uses the technique of tudun to suppress jiulitu in the depths of the earth. Unexpectedly, he will be recalled by the Li family.


    This secret treasure has been envious for a long time. Ordinary people don''t think it''s as good as rags, but he can feel it. It''s a big secret in Jiuli map.


    Jiuli map has been in a sealed state, even half of its power has not been exerted. Even if they were not real imperial soldiers, they could not be so unbearable.


    In his hand, he held the rag in his right hand and confronted each other.


    "What


    "This boy can''t be crazy!"


    At the end of the sky, the faces of the people from the East and the people from the South changed.


    If you don''t let go and want to control it, you are looking for death.


    Once all the power of this weapon breaks out, it will bleed millions of miles, and no one can resist it.


    Before the collision with Qin fan, in fact, both sides were repressed, and there was no real outbreak.


    Rags can''t be regarded as the most powerful weapon, they can only be regarded as a powerful secret.


    Jiuli map is different. Even if it is imitated, ordinary people can''t insult it.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s body burst out a great breath, and Qi and blood turned it into a sea of blood.


    The last trace of the remaining spirit of the nine Li map was cut off abruptly.


    "No!" The old ancestor of the Li family began to roar, and his face changed again and again. In this battle, he lost too much.


    Even the most powerful weapon of the clan was lost and taken away by Qin fan.


    There was silence all around. Who could have thought that Qin fan could shake the emperor''s soldiers with his bare hands.


    It''s not inheritance, it''s suppression by virtue of its own strong power, it''s two different concepts.


    "Cough..." Qin fan is also not easy, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, suffered a lot of injuries.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs were shaken, which means that he was unmatched in flesh and blood. Under the transformation of real dragon blood, he exceeded ordinary friars too much, and his combat power exploded.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. I''ve taken over all the East turkeys!" One old man after another came out from the depths of the eastern land.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge mountain is crossing in the air, blocking the sky and the sun, bang! The sound of music came down on the earth.


    On the mountain, a figure sits there. At first glance, there are at least a dozen old people, with the sun and the moon on their heads, the stars on their feet, and reincarnation in their hands.


    "Taigu mountain!" A continuous mountain range, Taigu Shenshan pro to.


    Qin fan was angry. When he was at his worst, Taigu mountain tried to kill him one after another. They had already formed a feud.


    What''s more, in the battle with Tianjiao in the upper world, the ancient sword revived and killed an old man in Taigu holy mountain.Now in a crisis, no matter South or East, it is not easy for him to participate..


    "Go A cold drink, raise a hand to delimit a crack, want to take a few people to leave here.


    This is a land of right and wrong. If we continue to stay, we will pay a price.


    It may even bury itself here and never turn over.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou, thank you for this time. Why hurry to leave?"


    At this time, there was a crisp sound from the ancient warship of Southern wilderness. The old man stepped forward, and it was Emperor Zun! There is a touch of calm in my eyes, no one knows what I''m thinking.


    His face sank. Sure enough, what should have happened still happened.


    In the distance, a monk was screaming, coughing up blood in his mouth, which could not withstand the ancient holy mountain.


    Taigu holy mountain is not small, even better than the Li family.


    Today, the Li family is in chaos. The people who should be killed and the people who should be killed are already in chaos.


    "Ha ha, what a fratricidal fight!" In Dongtu, an old man laughs with a look of abuse in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyou, if you are willing to join our Baihua Valley, everything will be as you say."


    A middle-aged woman stood up, smiling and throwing out an olive branch.


    Hot eyes, this is a real young Tianjiao, as long as he is alive, is a protective umbrella.


    "Emperor, what do you mean?" The old Dean of Changsheng college walked out with anger on his face. I didn''t expect that emperor Zun would force Qin fan out.


    This is a young demon. When it grows up, it can die for a long time. It will live with the world and will not die out.


    Hum!


    At the end of the earth, a mirror leaps across the void. The old man stands on it, holding the mirror in his hand.


    "Is it..." Someone whispered, his eyes full of wonder.


    The old man came from the depths of the eastern land, and the inside information was so terrible that even people standing on the mountain and in the void had to give him a fist.


    Qin fan''s face is uncertain, and he confronts the East and the south. But now he is in the center. Once it breaks out, it''s a doomed situation.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the ancestor of the Li family never appeared, which is also a time bomb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    Compared with the southern wasteland, the eastern land had a more geographical advantage. In this war, the southern wasteland brought out the ancient warship, which is a great inside story, but who can guarantee that it will not capsize in the sewer.


    "This man should be punished. As long as he lives, it will be a disaster to the world!"


    Emperor Zun was holding a big seal in his hand. He was purple and wanted to kill him directly.


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold and he took a strong breath. He was not afraid of this cut!


    In the past, he needed to look up to the existence of the emperor, but now, it is not enough.


    "Go away!" All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. At the end of the sky, three old men came and nearly blew up the sky with one blow.


    "Master!" Qin fan''s eyes brightened, and he turned out to be the three old clan leaders beside the old dragon gate.


    They are golden lion, golden crane and golden rhinoceros. The three elders are stronger than before.


    "Ha ha!" The three elders looked at each other and laughed, with a look of Madness on their faces.


    "What do you three mean? Do you want to go out of the southern wilderness?" Emperor Zun stepped forward, his face was cold, and there was a killing intention in his heart.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know how to fight with emperor Zun. He will kill them all.


    Soon, he reacted, and the secret must be revealed by chance.


    Otherwise, Emperor Zun would not be so determined to regard him as his enemy.


    He has tried his best to hide his secrets. He didn''t use them in this battle, whether it''s his own blood or the demon inheritance.


    It is the fear of the old monster too much to see his secret, but now, or leaked.


    "You can represent Nanhuang?" The old head of the golden crane clan sneered there.


    The three decided to step on the muddy water, but they didn''t want to go out alive.


    Qin fan had a good feeling for these three ethnic groups. At the beginning, they were the neighbors of canglongmen. Now they are in danger, and they still come to help.


    "Master, I have the kindness. If you can, please leave as soon as possible." He used the secret technique to sound for the three old people, and his face was worried.


    The war involved the East and the south. There were too many forces involved in it.


    Even some mysterious forces who are not born all the year round will set foot in this war. At that time, it will be a world shaking battle, and no one will be able to retreat safely.


    All the people below are shocked. Everything is because of Su Ning. If it wasn''t for her, Qin fan wouldn''t fight. This matter will be postponed for a while.


    The eyes of the Su family were complicated, and they stood in the same place. They didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, the Li family''s call to jiulitu became stronger and stronger, and Qin fan almost let go.


    This kind of weapon already contains the soul, not to mention him, even the real soul chopper can''t be completely mastered here.


    His face was uncertain. He continued to work hard to suppress the nine Li map. Even if he let it go, it couldn''t be this time.


    If you master rags and Jiuli map, you can leave here safely.


    The Li family can''t give full play to the real power of the nine Li map, but he has rags in his hands. The combination of the two enhances the power by geometric multiples.


    Click!


    A flash of sincere light, a wisp of fire rising from the earth, people from the two regions even began to hand, in mutual testing.


    It''s creepy. Even if you hold the secret treasure in your hand and hide it in the void, it''s still useless. It''s hard to fall from the air.


    Twenty or thirty strong choppers fight against each other. Anyone here will be beaten to dust.


    Hundreds of miles away, there are still a lot of strong people died, unbearable spread..


    Qin fan will be shrouded in rags, isolated from everything, where thinking..


    As for the black dragon list, it is still there to suppress each other and cannot be used.


    Li''s grandfather''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. "You guys, I don''t care about Li''s family."


    He admitted that some ancient forces present, even the Li family, should not act rashly, but it does not mean that they will be afraid.


    The ancient ancestors are still alive, which is the best proof.


    Many people''s hearts are tight, burning the source of life, just to escape from here.


    They can see that this war is bound to break out, and then it will break down.


    I regret that if I give them another choice, I will never interfere.


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan suddenly turned his head and waved his magic weapon. The void burst, and a black shadow turned into a bloodstain.


    He turned to look in the direction of emperor Zun. There was a trace of blood in his hand.


    Just now, it was the emperor''s Secret hand that wanted to murder Qin fan.


    "Come here and die!" Qin fan opened his mouth and drank. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still unyielding.


    Even more resolute than just now, with weapons in hand, he crossed the endless void and killed in front of him.


    The ancient sword of the state of Qin blooms a large golden luster, merges with the heaven and earth, merges into the endless void, and cuts the past.


    Emperor Zun sneered. He had been waiting for this battle for a long time. There was a real dragon on the seal in his hand. He confronted Qin fan."A fake dragon, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, if you don''t give in, you will break your foundation one day!" Qin fan was really angry, and his blood stirred.


    A wisp of real spirit gathered understood his words and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    The blood of the real dragon is surging and constantly shaking. The breath comes out. If you have a trace of the blood of the real dragon, you can feel it.


    This is the pressure of blood, and it''s hard to get rid of the shackles of strong cultivation.


    In an instant, his self-esteem changed, and the seal in his hand lost its function. He didn''t even have time to resist, so the ancient sword suddenly cut him.


    Splashing large sparks, wearing the lock nail broken into two pieces, a blood cross out, with a large amount of blood.


    Qin fan was so strong that he made a big move when he didn''t agree.


    "You two, let''s calm down first. At this time, we should focus on the overall situation." At this time, several old men from the rear came out and stood between them.


    His face was gloomy. Qin fan seemed to be weak, but he was still so terrible.


    If you really piss him off, once he''s mad, even death can take a few lives.


    Qin fan is very decisive, turns to return to Su Ning''s side, and meditates on the ground.


    Self esteem face gloomy, concluded that Qin fan must not fight, but he did not dare to bet!


    In eastern Turkey, the major forces looked at each other with dignity in their eyes, which created a terrible threat to them. It was a silent threat.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, everyone will focus on the land of the Li family and collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are nine spiritual veins, all of which emerge from the depths of the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    In an instant, the nine spirit veins dried up and a trace of gray permeated out.


    There is a trend of exhaustion, almost broken on the spot, fortunately, God has the virtue of good life, leaving the last aura.


    It''s too difficult to exist with the spirit pulse. It''s less than once.


    People were attracted by Jianmu, which was more terrifying than just now. Green aura wandered on it, and a large breath of life came to their faces. Just a breath made them feel relaxed and happy.


    The old patriarch of the Li family was forced to fall down from the tree, stretched out his limbs and gaped at the scene, even though he had never seen it.


    At the top, a large golden luster is scattered and condensed with the green halo.


    The rest of the people''s faces changed and a sense of terror filled them.


    The ancient warship sent out a black aura, isolated from the world.


    It seems to be full of life, but in fact it contains crisis. Once a mistake is made, it will die in vain.


    In Dongtu, several old people look at each other with dignity. They never ignore the Li family. How can they be indifferent to such a change.


    Perhaps, many aristocratic families are more distant than the Li family, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, but the Li family is really special.


    Even those old and powerful people have to think deeply about the profound foundation.


    "What happened in the end? Was it the Li family that was going to cause a big disturbance?"


    Someone whispered, eyes round stool, forehead third eye burst out a ray of lightning, want to see through Jianmu, but for a moment, big mouth coughing up blood.


    This tree is not simple. It involves the road of cause and effect, which ordinary people can''t touch.


    Qin fan''s face changed. No matter how he urged the secret arts, the whole world was indifferent and completely suppressed.


    "Ancient ancestor revives!" Li family, the few remaining disciples are shouting there.


    In this war, most of the Li family died.


    Suddenly, a figure came down from the tree, holding a small tree in his hand. With a light sweep, he could sweep the Six Harmonies and crush the world.


    The smell of chaos is diffused in the void, and black holes appear from the void. Anyone who touches the void suddenly turns into a white bone and falls to the ground.


    Even more people disappeared in this world before they could speak.


    I don''t know how many times more terrifying than the war just now. Everything happened in silence.


    "This is..." This man launched an indiscriminate attack on Dongtu and Nanhuang, and the ancient warship stained with blood immediately heard a sound of metal impact.


    Fortunately, this ship is not simple, it is a secret treasure handed down from tens of thousands of years ago, and the injury is not serious, so people work together to resolve it.


    As soon as Qin fan''s face changed, the nine Li figure in his hand was out of control and came directly into his hands.


    After the blow, the figure stopped, which made people feel dazed. Then they could see his face, even younger than they imagined.


    On the surface, he was only thirty or forty years old, not much better than Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you''ve come to visit my Li family?"


    The man''s voice is soft. It''s like a war madman who doesn''t agree with each other. Sen Leng''s eyes scan the eastern land from the southern wilderness, and no one knows what he is thinking.


    This is a real killing God. Ten thousand years ago, Li came from outside his family''s territory and came to the East. He didn''t know how many people he killed, which made him famous.


    "Master Li!" Some people give this person his real name. He is a strong man who is not born.


    Fall into silence, this is a scuffle, only blood can stop.


    Qin fan raised his head and looked carefully. He didn''t know what was strange. At this time, a warm breath came out of his chest, which made his eyes freeze.


    It was fengyao Guyu, like a furnace, that was hot in his chest, which made him scared. This was the first change after he got fengyao Guyu.


    Li Zhu stood in the void with his hands behind him. He held an ancient tree in his left hand and the map of Jiuli in his right. He looked around.


    No one knows what his real name is. All of them are respected by Master Li.


    I only know that ten thousand years ago, this man was a powerful man who killed him. Now, many years later, his demeanor is no less than that of the past.


    "Here, who did it." The earth was devastated, and the dead disciples were more than a thousand helpless, with a look of anger on their faces.


    "Guzu, I want to take revenge for my Li family''s dead disciples!" Someone began to wail.


    In this war, too many Li''s disciples died, tens of thousands of them died.


    "Laozu, that''s him. All the people of Li family died in his hands. He did it!" The old clan leader had a ruddy face. He raised his finger to Qin fan and began to drink angrily.


    "You have to pay the price!" As long as Master Li still exists, he will be invincible.


    The Li family''s disciples are gradually filled with fire and want to be ashamed before snow.


    All around, everyone was silent, the air was oppressed, and gradually solidified.


    All eyes looked at Qin fan with a heavy face. I didn''t know how to meet such a strong young man.


    Qingyi''s face changed. Even if she hadn''t heard the name of Master Li, she suddenly faced it. How could it be that she didn''t panic?This is a super strong man, in front of this man, the atmosphere dare not breathe, breath solidification.


    When she built the foundation, she fused the aurora of heaven and earth, which was Yin and Yang, much stronger than ordinary people.


    This is the reason why Qingyi''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, making it difficult for people to resist.


    What''s more, now she has reached the half step of cutting spirit. Even in front of the real strong one, she dares to fight.


    But the strange thing is that he can''t resist in the face of Master Li, which is enough to prove the strength of the man in front of him.


    "Oh?" Master Li turned to Qin fan and saw that it was actually done by a little guy.


    Eyes fixed on Qin fan, unable to move away, Gujing wubo''s eyes even contain a trace of surprise.


    "You..." His left hand vibrated slightly, and Jianmu felt out a wisp of aura. When he wanted to inject it into his body, it failed.


    To be sure, there is a secret in this person, or a big secret.


    Qin fan has been watching, did not speak, the heart can not be calm.


    Master Li is not an ordinary person. Compared with other strong people, he has too much knowledge and is not a person in the lower world.


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning and he could see clearly. There was a big tripod on his shoulder. He suppressed himself and hid his accomplishments in it.


    It''s clear in my heart that if you show your strength, you can''t exist in the lower world.


    "If you don''t show all your strength, what about the first battle when I''m at the peak!"


    In the face of the pressure, Qin fan''s waist was straight, and his eyes were burning.


    We should cut the sky and destroy the earth. When we meet with setbacks, we should push forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    For a moment, like falling into the abyss, there are monsters spinning around.


    Like falling into reincarnation, on the other side of the yellow spring, flowers are in full bloom, shining as bright as day.


    Above the sky, the chain of order hangs down, twines around the body, and wants to cut him to the waist.


    "Scatter it for me!" Qin fan clenched his teeth and woke up.


    A burst of panic, just look at each other, fell into this! Crisis.


    "You are very good." Master Li watched for a moment, and a faint voice came out.


    The silence of death, no one expected to meet after Li Zhu did not hand, the evaluation of Qin fan is quite high.


    "Laozu!" The old patriarch couldn''t help talking there and reminded him again.


    This man and the Li family were at loggerheads, and more than half of them died at his hands.


    It is clear that even Li Chengdao did not get such evaluation in front of the ancient ancestors.


    A burst of panic in the heart, if you really agree, I''m afraid that the previous hatred will really be written off.


    In his heart, Gu Zuxing''s decision was bitter. Even he didn''t dare to say more about it. Li Zhu was under Li family and above ten thousand people.


    Even though the ordinary time is not obvious in the world for a hundred years, the prestige is always there. As long as you show up, you will be the highest controller.


    "Although Li Chengdao is not a tool, he has followed me for some time." Master Li, as if in a deserted place, looks ahead.


    A gust of wind, he was not moved, like a relegated immortal down to earth.


    "Cut is, if you don''t accept, come to a war, according to cut not wrong!" Qin fan is tough to the end.


    An uproar, who can imagine, in the face of Li Zhu Qin fan even dare to strong in the end.


    "Elder martial brother!" Su Ning can''t help pulling down Qin fan, and his small face turns white with fright.


    He was born in eastern China when he was a child. He must have heard of his name and knew how powerful he was.


    Even if he was born in chaos, he could not live for three days under his command, let alone an ordinary monk.


    Feng nine stands beside, full of bitterness, can be regarded as really seeing Qin fan''s madness.


    There was a murmur among the people. If this boy can live, he will be famous all over the world.


    More people are surprised at Qin fan''s audacity, even can be said to be ungrateful.


    There are also some people''s eyes flashing, waiting for Master Li''s decision. At this time, they need to see blood.


    It''s like taking Master Li as a stepping stone and pushing Qin fan up.


    But master Li was surprisingly calm and looked at Qin fan with great interest. "Boy, if you are my own disciple, how about writing things off? Besides, I can help you eliminate all these people. " It is even more startling that Master Li threw an olive branch at Qin fan.


    This is not an ordinary person, but a powerful man. It is not too much to respect in the lower world.


    For a moment, Li''s disciples were stunned and had a bad feeling in their heart.


    Our ancestors have little knowledge of the enemy, which can explain a lot.


    "This..." Many people stood in the same place, shocked speechless.


    His face was strange. Who could have thought that this was a doomed situation, so skillfully resolved.


    "Master Li, do you really think that the lower world itself can not be respected?"


    At this time, the public finally responded, one by one full of cold light, full of cold, both sides are very angry, this battle, has already played a real fire.


    Before that, no one did it, because Master Li was so strong that he calmed a lot of people for the first time.


    No one flinches. Now that it has appeared, we have to fight to the death.


    The southern wasteland comes across endless distances and consumes countless natural resources and treasures. Only by relying on war to support war can it survive. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the consumed things to recover within decades.


    In the face of Master Li, there is a faint sense of convergence between the South and the East.


    The power of terror waves out, like a tsunami, beating in people''s hearts, and someone secretly wants to push the war forward.


    There is no doubt that some people are pushing in the dark and are not willing to calm down.


    "Do you really think it''s up to me?" Li Zhu turned his head, gave up Qin fan in a short time and looked away.


    The voice is cold, just like climbing out of hell, which makes a chill in my heart.


    No matter in the east or in the south, they didn''t know about Master Li. They only knew that he was a great enemy.


    "Everybody, kill this man first, or it will be a disaster in the end!" Some people open their mouth to drink, and there is a touch of greed in their eyes.


    Perhaps, too many people will die, and the winners will have the fruits.


    Many people think that they are the one who can survive, and they want to start a war.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, in this case, we might as well cooperate."


    On the boat, someone opened his mouth and gradually got close to the people in the East.


    They feel the tremendous blood, only cooperation, otherwise unstoppable.


    All the people in the eastern region nodded, but they didn''t refuse. A chill came to their hearts. I know more than Nanhuang, and master Li is even more terrifying than he imagined.Even after the Nanhuang people joined, they were flustered and ready to flee.


    Some people have no choice but to shake their heads and smile bitterly. It is impossible to say that they are not afraid.


    Ten thousand years ago, Master Li was like a mountain, which pressed them hard to breathe. At that time, many people were just small friars. In those days, this was the reason why they decided to resist.


    Who can tell exactly what the outcome will be and how far it will go.


    Boom!


    At the end of the horizon, a series of terrible dust came to us, which made us surprised. Everyone''s eyes were united. Unexpectedly, someone came to the West desert.


    As xiaoxumi mountain crosses the void, a group of bald Buddhas sit on the holy mountain.


    "Amitabha." An ancient Buddha slowly stands upright, holding a magic pestle in his hand, which is a kind of power.


    Qin fan''s face turned black. Besides Beihai, the Central Plains did not arrive, and the attitude of the East was not clear. The other two parties had a big cause and effect with him.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you provoke so many people?" Su Ning stood by, blinked her lovely eyes and spat out her tongue.


    At the beginning, Qin fan, an ordinary monk, could offend so many big men.


    I didn''t have the chance to meet this group of people, and somehow I offended them.


    Qin fan turned it over. It''s still Southern wilderness. Many people didn''t come. Otherwise, there would be more enemies.


    At the beginning of the first World War of Qin, I don''t know how many people were killed by him.


    "We have to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible." Eyes shining, thinking about countermeasures. If you stay here, God knows what will happen.


    There has been a storm here, and it will be the last time when the blood moon comes. Except for the North Sea and the Central Plains, the three forces in the lower boundary gather


    but in any case, this void has no response and is completely suppressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    As a last resort, Qin fan explored a ray of aura to wake up the sleeping nine leaf sword grass.


    Soon, nine leaf sword grass wake up, silent for a moment, know the situation here.


    "Sure enough." Whisper, eyes with a touch of fairy Qi condensation.


    Since it was a deep sleep, nine leaf sword grass has become more extraordinary.


    A wisp of breath stored in the body, enough to imagine, one day burst out, the power will make many people panic.


    "There are too many things to do this time. It''s hard to leave."


    The Nine Leaves vibrated together, sending out a ripple that reverberated in my ears.


    Qin fan shakes his rags and forms a barrier. No one has found the existence of nine leaf grass.


    After a strike, he made a long escape, which was ignored by many people subconsciously, "do as I said."


    Qin fan nodded and moved in the void as he was told, copying the patterns.


    Large pieces of runes are surging in the body and cohere with the world.


    Qin fan uses his fingertips to make a bridge between heaven and earth with his own blood.


    The true dragon''s blood is extraordinary, and it is the favorite of this world. Its blood has all kinds of magical functions, which are unimaginable.


    After the completion of the state, a drop of blood can destroy the heaven and the world, and has the magical effect of transforming decay.


    At this time, as the three forces gathered together, friction sparks, no one found Qin fan''s anomaly.


    In this war, Qin fan showed great strength, but he was still ignored. In many people''s hearts, he was still an ordinary monk.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, did you come all the way here just because of the Li family?"


    Master Li has a big hand, covering the sky and the sun. It seems like an ordinary person, but it contains the power of terror.


    No one knows where he comes from and what kind of creature he is.


    I don''t know why, Qin fan''s feeling is clear, this is a kind of look that the superior despises the inferior.


    "Don''t sow dissension. As for the three realms, I''ll kill you." Some people sneer, a wisp of sword Qi condenses around but does not disperse.


    "Don''t you think about the consequences of this war? If there is a war, the whole continent will be completely sunk." Master Li was calm and took a deep breath without any confusion.


    "Today, we must divide life and death. Ten thousand years ago, when you came to the east land, you created the evil of killing. You will surely be killed."


    There is a strong out, holding a purple gourd, inside the flame.


    Li Zhu laughed, cold smile, like to hear a big joke, "to say killing evil, how can I compare with you people?"


    The water of Xiuzhen world is very deep, even so deep that some people hate it.


    Boom!


    Do not know who is the first hand, the whole sky has been covered up, a dark, hand can not see five fingers.


    The thunder is overwhelming, and ordinary people can''t breathe.


    There is a real strong man in the field. He has been silent for thousands of years. Today, he wakes up to the source in his body and only wants to fight at the top.


    This is the inside information of the major forces. Suppressing sects is a real living fossil. After this war, many people will wither.


    They directly hit through the sky, soared up to 90000 Li, tore up a piece of heaven and earth, turned into a real dragon, and wanted to suppress Li Zhu.


    These are three strong men. They come from a hermit sect in the East. Half of their bodies have been buried in the earth. After the outbreak, their accomplishments are terrible.


    Behind him, a white crane, as white as jade, comes and crows there. It blends with each other, and its power increases by geometric multiples.


    "White crane gate!" Someone whispered, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    It''s a famous big sect that was killed in ancient times.


    I thought that the long history had disappeared, but this time I killed it again.


    Many people are shocked to mention this sect. Everyone raises a white crane, which can be integrated with himself.


    "If even these three predecessors fail, it will be terrible." Someone whispered and looked at the grave.


    In an instant, the man''s guess came true, and the void burst open suddenly. The three old men vomited blood and returned home, falling apart from their own crane.


    An old man''s body was immediately broken into two parts, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were closed.


    In contrast, Master Li only has a big hand. In the palm of his hand is the subversion of the sun and the moon, and reincarnation is in his hand.


    Looking at this scene, all the people present were surprised and sweating.


    Master Li''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s hard for three such strong old men to bear me.


    A long dragon from far to near, this is an old patriarch of the South emperor, no one thought that the old emperor is still alive.


    Wearing the emperor''s robe and holding the emperor''s seal, he gathered countless talents and came here with the threat of heaven.


    Everyone''s eyes were burning, and they were staring at the battlefield. They wanted to see how Master Li would do it.


    Li Zhuzhen is sure to be self-confident. His fingertips are full of gold and his blood soars to the sky. The power of Qi and blood is exposed, and the blood is flowing, turning into a real dragon of blood color.


    Roar!With a howl, he went up and collided with the old emperor. Unexpectedly, the old emperor was defeated, and his ancient seal turned into a piece of vermilion powder.


    "Fight The old emperor took a breath, his face was ruddy, and there was a big green seal in his body, which came from the deep of the sky.


    With one shot, the whole sky turned into a dark blue, like a mass grave.


    "Blue door!" Suddenly someone was shocked and raised his head to drink.


    The origin of the old emperor is too terrible. This sect was destroyed thousands of years ago. It is said that one of the disciples escaped, and it turned out to be this one.


    And also under the enemy''s eyes to establish a dynasty, inheritance for thousands of years.


    Now it has been destroyed, but the strength of the past and the present, is a very strong.


    No one expected that he would come here at such a moment, "I''ll fight for the chance. What''s the matter with the first World War? Even if I die, I won''t regret it!"


    The crowd was silent and understood that the old emperor''s Shouyuan was running out, and he wanted to fight to death.


    This piece of heaven and earth was smashed, and finally, a black hole appeared, connecting the lower boundary, and the atmosphere of chaos was filled.


    Qin fan moved slowly and kept copying the Taoist patterns in the void. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    This is an ancient array. If there is any mistake, it may be millions of miles away.


    His cultivation has reached the point of cutting spirit, but he can''t guarantee that he can be respected in the lower world. There are too many unknown terrors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    In this war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. Countless strong people gathered.


    Suddenly, another change happened. The sky turned black as if it could drip water.


    Here, people subconsciously stop their actions, with a touch of surprise in their eyes, and feel a great breath coming.


    Qin fan''s hand movement is subconscious, and his blood can collapse the world.


    "What a strong force of Qi and blood, where is the strong one?" Someone whispered, eyes slightly, eyes with a touch of difference.


    The strength of Qi and blood is so strong that few people can reach it.


    "Is it the red blood emperor who was once famous? He entered the Tao with blood. Besides, I can''t imagine who he would be." A moment later, someone asked suspiciously.


    If it''s really the legendary red blood emperor, everyone here will be bloodthirsty.


    "Fart, that man has been dead for 30000 years. Even if he comes back to life, he has already died again and again."


    Some people scold, not everyone can live forever.


    In order to wait for the chance of this life, many people choose to seal themselves.


    Boom!


    From far and near, a roar came, making people''s ears roar.


    "It''s not that I didn''t guess wrong. It should be Wan Shoushan." Someone''s eyes flashed.


    It is unimaginable that the power of Qi and blood in the body of the most fierce beast is so great.


    "Who dares to touch my brother?" A violent drink exploded in the sky, like a thunder.


    A man, with his bare upper body, carved various strange patterns and a pig knife in his hand, straddles a powerful fierce dragon.


    Qin fan''s face is strange. He recognizes who this person is. It''s Cai Jia whom canglongmen never saw again after parting!


    The old man who killed pigs has grown up to this point.


    The strength of half step chop spirit, but it is stronger than the real chop spirit.


    There are a group of fierce beasts behind. At first glance, there are more than 100000.


    "West desert Sloan In an instant, someone reacted and his face changed.


    This is a terrible inheritance, so, once Si Long died in the long river of history, there are many people in the dark.


    The real big dragon has millions of fierce beasts in his hands, and there is no grass where he goes.


    There are many monks in the lower world, but compared with the number of fierce beasts, even the Terran itself has to admit that it is not as good.


    The vast wilderness stretches for millions of miles, and the ferocious beasts in the depths are even more terrifying.


    "Damn, why are these people still alive?" The old monks in xiaoxumishan turned black.


    In the West desert, the little Xumishan can be respected. The remaining evils of Si Long actually grow up to this point under their eyes. It''s like a real slap in the face.


    This vein is like a maggot attached to bone, which is hard to remove.


    After years of repression, xiaoxumishan had a thorough understanding of Si Long''s pulse. He used the secret technique of the fusion of man and heaven to control the fierce beast.


    It''s handed down from generation to generation. You can control it only by using the inherited techniques, otherwise you will be a layman.


    This is the reason why xiaoxumishan has been trying to find it for many years. He almost dug the West desert three feet, but failed to find it.


    Over the years, there has been an amazing discovery that Si Long is involved in another more terrifying inheritance, and there are countless ties between the two.


    Up to now, it is not sure whether they are really related, but if they are, even xiaoxumishan, who are from the ancient Buddhists, have to be serious.


    "Roar!"


    Cai Jia came over and killed the pig in her hand. She fought hard from top to bottom. The fire was as red as blood. She attacked all the people indiscriminately.


    Taking advantage of the gap, he came directly to Qin fan, more rough than ever.


    "Long time no see." Qin fan smiles and hugs.


    I didn''t expect that Cai Jia would come at a critical moment. This is a test of danger.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t have come." A moment later, Qin fan could not help but remind him that the war was in danger, and any carelessness would endanger his life.


    What''s more, Cai Jia is not alone, with hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts behind her.


    If all the soldiers died here, Qin fan would feel sorry all his life.


    This war started because of him, without any guilt, but if someone died because of him, it''s another way of saying.


    Although it seems that Qin fan is a real human devil, even if he slaughters thousands of miles, he will not frown. Our generation of friars must cut the sky and the earth!


    But he is an extremely emotional person, which is why he killed Su Ning from the South wasteland to the East.


    "If I want to go, who dares to stop me here?" Cai Jia gave a cold smile.


    It''s frightening, but if so, no one dares to stop it.


    Three hundred thousand fierce beasts are not worth mentioning compared with those in the lower world. Who knows if there are more powerful fierce beasts in the dark.The first pulse has always been mysterious. Even after many years, it is still only known by the public. If we really understand it, no one knows.


    Qin fan only knows a little about the real secret of Si long.


    "You go first, I have a way to leave." Qin fan used secret techniques to introduce them into his ears.


    "I can take you with me." Cai Jia frowned slightly.


    He has 300000 fierce beasts in his hands. Now he has the strength to speak.


    "The price is too high." Qin fan refused directly.


    All the people of the three forces are staring at him, and there is a Li family in the dark at any time.


    Perhaps, with the lives of these fierce beasts to fill in, will fill out a way of life for him.


    "But..." Cai Jia''s eyebrows were locked, and some of them didn''t want to leave.


    There was anger in his heart. When the dragon gate was destroyed, he had no chance. Now his few friends were slaughtered again. How could he stop suddenly.


    "The real battle of the lower world is not far away, and what you have to do is to conserve your energy, and then it will be the real beginning." There is a sharp flash in Qin''s eyes.


    Under Qin fan''s dissuasion, Qin fan left with 300000 fierce beasts under the watchful eyes of the public.


    It''s a time bomb, they say, but it''s gone.


    "Ha ha, the legendary Si long pulse has appeared. It must be not far from the arrival of the real blood moon." Someone sneered and looked thoughtfully into the sky.


    Perhaps, when the real blood month comes, everyone will pay the price of bleeding, and the lower bound may collapse.


    "Maybe it contains a chance to enter the upper bound, maybe it will be renewed, or it will be passed on. Who can miss it?" Some people have a fever in their eyes, murmuring.


    The coming of the blood moon is full of uncertainty. Maybe it will be opened once every thousands of years, maybe once every ten thousand years, and this time, it has been a full era!


    In an era, who knows what terror is overstocked and what crisis may break out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, someone came out with a halberd in his hand and started the first World War.


    "In a real war, only blood can prove everything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    Some people come here with their ethnic background. It''s a very powerful weapon. The sound of the bell rings a little, and it rings through the whole continent. People thousands of miles away are coughing up blood.


    "Are you crazy? If this war really starts, everyone will die here! "


    In the end, some people yelled, some worried about the outcome of the war.


    The lower bound is limited, and even beyond the power of the beheader, it can''t be easily controlled. Now this kind of people of the same rank meet each other to stimulate the crisis to the extreme.


    "Everything starts because of you. Since the first World War, we will not be afraid!"


    Here, it turned into a big scuffle. Originally, the three regions joined hands to kill Li Zhu, but Nanhuang suddenly took the lead in fighting against Ximo.


    Immediately, an ancient Buddha died at the foot of xiaoxumi mountain, and large golden holy blood flowed out.


    The death of this man ignited the fire of war, and thirty-six ancient Buddhas were crazy. They were killed with a magic pestle in their hands and a spittoon on their head.


    At the same time, Li Zhu broke out, holding Jianmu in his hand, and he even moved the ground with his own strength. The 12 strong men did not fall behind.


    With the outbreak of the war, all people tremble. It is said that in ancient times, people who exceeded the spirit cultivation would go outside the territory and leave this continent. Now the lower boundary is turned into a cage. There are too many restrictions. How could it be so easy.


    These weapons are so terrible that they can easily lay corpses and bleed thousands of Li. No one can afford the consequences.


    No one pays attention to Qin fan, he is just a fuse, more people target is Li Jianmu.


    "When the blood moon comes, Jianmu will become the first bridge between heaven and earth!"


    In the dark, someone opened his mouth and drank angrily, which implicated everyone''s eyes to the Li family.


    "Ha ha, some people want to harm my Li family. In this case, why not fight the first World War? My Li family should push everything


    A few breaths, Master Li hair, blood gas from the sky.


    He is too strong, in the hand nine Li diagram a shake, more and more quickly, take up a burst of blood to fly.


    These strong people are terrible, and each of them has the power to create the world.


    What shocked Qin fan was that the old Dean of Changsheng Academy was very strong. He looked haggard and weak. In fact, he had a long life and could live for another thousand years.


    The way of fighting is very unusual. It combines the breath of life and death.


    "Don''t look at it. It has been passed on for a long time. The distant era comes from the upper world. It is reasonable to be strong." The calm voice of the nine leaf sword grass came into his ears.


    Nine leaf sword grass has not been cultivated for a long time, but it has blood inheritance memory.


    The blood of the real dragon has only the skills and the cultivation methods of the real dragon generation, and there is no memory inheritance like other fierce animals.


    Qin fan nodded and arranged on the ground according to the instructions of nine leaf sword grass.


    It''s very complicated. Every step will consume a lot of aura and Shenhai. That is to say, Qin fan has a deep foundation, which is hard for other people to accept.


    "Are you really not afraid to sink the east land?" Someone yelled and couldn''t bear the pressure and was scared.


    "Why not sink this continent? Everything will vanish into nothingness!"


    The real strong man tells the truth, but his hand moves more and more fiercely, holding a weapon of extreme Tao, fighting in this world, even a hole is made in the sky.


    The darkness, the subversion of the sun, the moon and the stars, make people see the foreign scene in an instant, full of nothingness.


    "Kill Someone attacked and killed Master Li in secret, lighting his anger, making his treasure stronger.


    The jade hand shakes gently, crushing the sky, and the sparks surge from the bottom of the earth.


    Poof!


    Affected, Qin fan at the foot of a stagger, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    It''s too difficult to set up a Dharma array in this place of energy chaos, let alone build a virtual channel.


    "Speed up!" Nine leaf sword grass has a bad premonition, mouth urge.


    It''s inherited from the ten evils. It has blood, but it doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here.


    There are too many strong, just like crucian carp across the river, it has not really grown up.


    When they grow up, they will be a big alligator in the lower world, and they will run rampant, even if the older generation of strong people are difficult to get out of their swordsmanship.


    "Boom!"


    The void exploded, and an old man emerged from the void, holding a mirror in his hand, gently shaking, even the continent began to boil.


    In the hand of Master Li, the nine Li figure was unstable and almost out of control, which made him calm.


    There is a burst of blood coming from the inside of jiulitu. It seems that you are going to fight against it. This is a kind of pride belonging to weapons. There is a pregnant spirit inside.


    At the same time, the faces of the two old men who mastered the ancient sword and the big bell suddenly changed, highlighting the blood in their mouths.


    "Where is the sacred master?" He opens his mouth and roars, and his eyes are replaced by shock.


    The old people are too strong. If they really work hard, they will be able to sweep all the people present.


    Qin fan hands faster and faster, heart without side Wu, "become!" Face a joy, no time to say more, quickly to activate the array, with Phoenix nine and others into it.The passage is made up of a sound of hammer, which attracts everyone''s attention. "Qin fan, don''t run away!"


    Some people hit a peerless blow to stop Qin fan, unwilling to let him leave.


    This is a big devil. He is very vengeful. As long as he is alive, many people are doomed to stay up all night.


    Even, many people on the ancient ship''s face changed. They had a grudge against Qin fan before, and even secretly attacked him.


    On xiaoxumi mountain, a group of ancient Buddhas look very ugly. Qin fan''s story on Xumi mountain has been spread out and become a laughing stock.


    But this is the ancient inheritance array mastered by nine leaf sword grass. Can ordinary people obstruct it.


    The void was cut off, but several people''s figures had already disappeared.


    "It''s only recorded in ancient books that the jiuzhuan Tianji formation has disappeared for countless years."


    Someone recognized this ancient array, shook his head and gave up the plan of pursuing and killing.


    Although it''s nine turns, there are too many variables. No one can really control this ancient array.


    "Master, is it unfair for you to obstruct like this?" After the battle, someone stood up and threw Qin fan out of his mind. He was not angry.


    The old man is so strong that even they dare not be too presumptuous.


    People with bright eyes have noticed that the mirror in the old man''s hand, if not wrong, is a secret treasure with a long history.


    "From the elder of Ji''s family!" Someone recognized the identity of the old man, and one of them almost fell to his knees.


    The high status is terrible. Shouyuan has lived for thousands of years, not sleeping, but living for thousands of years.


    He used to be an old chieftain of the Ji family, but now his strength is beyond the limit of the lower bound.


    "Cough, I''m old, and I''m still breathing. Now, it''s not easy to give a hand."


    Saint!


    The earth is full of sores, and people can''t stop shaking when they look at the old man''s body.


    Cut spirit, cut off the body, once beyond can be transcendent, this realm, known as sage!


    A living saint, and an old man born and raised in the lower world, who is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth.


    The old people dare not really show their full strength and are afraid of disturbing the rules.


    When that happens, the whole East land will be destroyed.


    "Go


    Qin fan glanced at it in a hurry. He was surprised to see a living saint for the first time.


    Nine Leaves shake, just a breath, almost cut off the source, mouth urge.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He walked close to the end of the world and disappeared in the distant sky.


    "See you later, everyone. When I really come back, I''ll fight here!"


    Laughter reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making people silent, not without fear in their hearts.


    A living young emperor is more frightening than the living old sage in front of him.


    If Qin fan wants to make the ultimate leap and really step into the chopping spirit, the lower world will be invincible.


    "I curse him to die under the thunder and kill him. No one can cross it." Some people sneer, there is no lack of irony on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    Qin fan left, far away from Li''s family, a million miles away. Here is a maple leaf forest, and there are flames everywhere.


    Bang!


    Several people fell out of the empty passage. Qin fan was covered with blood.


    In the end, a strong man couldn''t help attacking and beat him seriously.


    The sun fell on the earth, shining golden. There are two different scenes here. In front of them, there are tombstones standing on the ground, gloomy.


    A burst of autumn wind blowing, the sky peach swaying, petals scattered, a burst of refreshing string fragrance, drill into the nose, make people relaxed and happy.


    "Elder martial brother!" Su Ning approaches Qin fan with worry on her face.


    This time I can live, because Qin fan, otherwise life and death are hard to predict.


    Feng Jiu''s face was strange. She watched Qin fan grow up from a little friar to this point.


    "This is a monster." Xiaotian stood by and pulled the wind nine arms, with helplessness.


    Completely give up and Qin fan try a heart, compared with such a person, is looking for abuse.


    There are only a few of the disciples of canglongmen who are still alive. As for the others, they are retired and displaced.


    "I''m fine. Just slow down." Qin fan bounced from the ground and sat up.


    Four limbs and a hundred skeletons vibrate together, and a continuous stream of terror Qi and blood soars into the sky, filling the world.


    It seems that the injury is very serious, but in fact it has not been touched.


    He didn''t fight with others physically, and his Qi and blood remained perfect. After three days of recovery, he miraculously recovered 70% or 80% of the injuries in his body.


    Several people gathered around here, shocked, Qin fan side dragon and Phoenix singing scene, fierce birds circling constantly.


    Even after the breakthrough, the nine leaf sword grass can''t help but wonder, shocked by Qin fan''s talent.


    Qin fan inherited the blood of the dragon, which is more powerful than the blood of a grass.


    At the end of the day, we can''t say which is better or which is weaker. We can only say that different blood books have different emphases.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fanchang exhaled, his face no longer so pale, and gradually became ruddy.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you feel?" Su Ning asked in a hurry, worried.


    With guilt, this war, because of her, otherwise Qin fan how can fall into such a situation.


    "It doesn''t get in the way. It''s not only unhurt, but also improved." In my heart, I can''t help feeling that in the actual combat, the cultivation is improved most quickly.


    After looking at several people behind him, they gathered together by chance.


    "Elder martial sister, long time no see." Say hello to Qingyi, and wave to Fengjiu and Xiaotian.


    With a bitter smile on his face, the granddaughter of the three elders of canglongmen, the apprentice of the two elders, and the descendants of several other peaks have disappeared.


    Qingyi comes from the seventh peak, Fengjiu comes from the sixth peak, and Xiaotian comes from the fifth peak.


    The first peak''s disciples were killed by Qin fan, and there was no news from other peaks.


    "We tried to contact other disciples of Jifeng. Unfortunately, we didn''t get any news."


    Qingyi has no choice but to shake her head and smile bitterly. Now that canglongmen is destroyed, it is the eldest sister.


    I went back to canglongmen to look for it. Unfortunately, everything was gone at that time.


    "But I believe you are a pervert. As long as you raise your arms, many people will come back." Feng Jiu looks at Qin fan, but she can''t recognize him and jokes.


    Over the past few decades, several people''s accomplishments have been improved to varying degrees. They have assassinated many people, obtained some secret treasures, and avenged canglongmen. However, compared with Qin fan, they are really a bit of a blow.


    "What are you going to do next? I have a hunch that it''s not far from the real chance."


    Qingyi opens her mouth and interrupts several people''s reminiscence. She can''t help frowning slightly.


    "In fact, we are not willing to participate in this war." Feng nine and others sighed and looked at each other with bitterness.


    Qin fan and other demons can''t guarantee their complete life when the blood moon comes, let alone them.


    "No one really knows what''s going on, only when it comes."


    Xiaotian nodded. In recent years, they have learned many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    "I''m going to leave here and find a place to practice. I''m going to break through the chopping spirit and take the last step!" Qin Fanfan raised his head, and his body was glittering with gold.


    Qin Dynasty has not developed to the extreme, but has relied on the system all the way.


    Of course, all this has something to do with his great perseverance and perseverance.


    "This road is bound to be full of difficulties and obstacles. I will not take you with me." Looking at the eyes of several people, Qin fan shook his head.


    No matter how many people he will take, his road is too hard.


    Since his debut, which battle was not to fight with his life? He fought against Tianjiao with his life in the wasteland City, and lost all ghosts. Lin hard and fierce is the descendant of dreamer


    Su Ning lowered her head. How could she not know that what Qin Fan said was true."I will go to the Su family to accept the heritage of the family." Su Ning hesitates for a moment.


    "If we really want to say the inheritance, the old man who made the last move came from the Ji family. He is very strong, but the Su family is not weak, even stronger than the Li family."


    Several people gape, no one thought that Su Ning told Li''s secret.


    "Even if you don''t come, it won''t be like that. My ancestors of the Su family will open up the inside information and devour the Li family." Several people are more and more frightened and agree with their imagination.


    Qin fan''s face was bitter. It turned out that he had disturbed other people''s plans.


    "But in fact, it''s not. The Li family is stronger than they think. If they really follow the plan, maybe it will take tens of thousands of people''s lives." Thinking of Li Zhu''s bravery, several people took a deep breath and felt a lingering fear.


    Underestimated the strength of the Li family, but also underestimated the horror of the tree.


    "I don''t know what happened to that battlefield." Phoenix nine face strange, a few people don''t want to go back, in front of the strong is the real mole ant.


    It can be said that a few people have strong qualifications. If you give them time to grow up, they will become giants in the lower world.


    Unfortunately, the blood month is coming. Who can tell if it will grow up.


    After three days, Qin fan told all his feelings about cultivation, and their vision became broader.


    Qin fan''s road is wider than theirs. He finally understands why he is so strong.


    Several people were helpless. Qin fan had a more profound view on some skills. He was no longer confined to the surface. Just this one, he had already left them a few blocks.


    "If canglongmen is still there, now you will be the first person in the history of supervision." Qingyi sighs that even thousands of years ago, there was no such strong Tianjiao as Qin fan.


    Such monsters should not exist in the lower world, which puts great pressure on the contemporaries.


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there." Heart bright as a mirror, and the real evil than, nothing.


    If you don''t say anything else, you know that Tianjiao is stronger than him.


    This is the lower boundary, a land of captivity. The land is poor and the aura is thin. It is more difficult to grow up.


    "The water in the lower world is too deep. Before there is not enough cultivation, it''s better to practice at ease." Qin fan gazed into the distance as if he were talking to himself.


    I don''t want to be experienced by several people. This road is too hard. If there is any mistake, I will pay for my life.


    "Take care of yourself." After shooting Su Ning, I don''t know what it''s like.


    Why don''t they want to be together, but he has a tiger in his heart and wants to kill the upper bound!


    The land in the upper boundary is more vast and colorful. What''s more, the real Qin nationality is in the upper boundary, and his parents, his elder sister and grandfather are all here. How can we not look for them.


    After all, it''s just a place of captivity. Qin fan''s arrogance will only constrain his achievements.


    "In the future, I''ll see you when I have a chance!" Draw a ray of streamer, he disappeared in the distance, come and go quickly.


    Several people stay in place, look at each other, helpless face.


    "In fact, I knew that he would leave long ago. I can only practice in silence and pray to catch up with him one day." Su Ning lowered her head.


    Bu Jingyi thought of Su family inheritance, if it can succeed, it will be another world.


    Perhaps, at that time, we will not only be qualified to follow Qin fan''s steps, but also have the opportunity to stay by his side.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, what are you going to do next?" Su Ning smiles and asks.


    The relationship between them was originally a martial brother, and they didn''t see each other for some time.


    "This..." Weiyang three people look at each other and shake their heads.


    The three of them have explored most of them, and there are still some forbidden areas they dare not set foot in.


    "I''d like to invite you to Sue''s house." Slightly, Su Ning throws out olive branches to the three.


    If the three strong young men go to Su''s home, their future achievements will be limitless.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m kind-hearted, but the three of us are used to it." Feng nine mouth, straight refusal.


    If they are willing, not to say that they are joining one party''s forces, it is not any problem to create a general trend.


    "Well, you must be careful. Now the lower world is in chaos, and some old monsters will appear." Su Ning nodded in anticipation.


    Who is the disciple of Canglong sect who can stand the restriction? He likes to be alone very much.


    Half an hour later, Qin fan''s figure appeared from the void, but he sighed.


    "My way..." Facing a powerful enemy all the way, it is not too much to say that we have lived and died several times.


    "The friars of our generation, they must cut through the thorns. Why should we sigh?" The faint sound of nine leaf sword grass came out, leaving two people here alone.


    "What is the purpose of your cultivation?" For a moment, Qin fan leaned back on a stone tablet and looked into the distance.


    A low voice came out, and for a moment, I felt confused.


    There is a long way to go in the cultivation. Too many things will happen along the way.


    Nine leaf sword grass aware of Qin fan''s low mood, nine leaves gently shaking, "revenge for my parents."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    "Do you know how strong my enemy is? He is always the leader of a sect, or the ancient ancestor of the star field who can hide the stars with his fingers?"


    "It may also be the one who lights the ancient lamp, or the devil who climbs out of the abyss." The nine leaf clover speaks his mind.


    The enemy we have to face is so terrible that we are respected in this region.


    "Cough..." Qin fan dry cough, at least now her pressure is not so big, "what do you plan?"


    Qin fan was so frightened that he did not even hear or hear about many realms.


    This is the realm of legend. The upper world is famous for its experts.


    When her parents were still alive, she participated in the last World War of the last era. We can see how strong she was.


    The enemy we have to face will naturally be stronger than them. Talking about revenge is like a fool''s dream.


    "The chance of the lower world is not completely over, boy. Let''s make a difference. One day you and I will meet again." It doesn''t plan to go with Qin fan.


    Two people''s road is not the same, it needs to look for all kinds of ancient trees to devour, expand their own origin.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, fought. The stronger the enemy and the greater the pressure he faced, the faster his progress would be.


    Compared with nine leaf sword grass, Qin fan''s road is more bumpy, full of blood and fire.


    There is no doubt that this is the fastest way to grow up, and you can be promoted the fastest through the baptism of war.


    If there is a slight gap, what you pay is your life. Even if you know it, few people dare to step on it.


    Many big families choose to train their disciples in this way, but it''s only limited to ordinary children. If they are true blood, who dares to ignore it? I have to say that this is a kind of sadness of big family disciples.


    Like the Qin people, it''s an accident to allow their children to practice in the wilderness. If they have a guardian around them, they have life support.


    "Take care." Qin fan took out several old herbs from the storage bag and gave them to a plant of grass.


    It took some roots and leaves, and left them for Qin fan.


    "You need it more than I do." With the fighting, the number of injuries increased. Any old medicine is equivalent to a life, which can resolve the crisis.


    Shua!


    Nine leaf sword grass disappeared, nine leaves contain different secret power.


    Before leaving, give Qin fan a corner of the great emperor''s ancient array book and find a way to escape.


    The next half month, Qin fan sitting here, bang! Finally, I got a thorough understanding of this great emperor array.


    "The array left by the supreme power is only a dime, but it''s also terrible."


    He took a cool breath and whispered there. He couldn''t help sighing.


    If this kind of ancient array is spread abroad, it will certainly cause a bloodbath.


    Nine leaf sword grass has a complete ten evil blood, contains a lot of heritage.


    "It''s a pity that the system does not completely inherit the true dragon''s blood. It is said that it is blood, but in fact it lacks a lot of things." Qin fan frowned slightly.


    Soon, I felt relieved and relied more on myself along the way.


    He believed that the true self was invincible, that the whole world would be destroyed, and that his own strength was fundamental.


    "At the end of the era, the whole star field will be destroyed. What else will be left?"


    Inadvertently think of the old man who once eclipsed the emperor, lost in thought.


    Such strong men are lost in history, not to mention ordinary monks.


    How long is an era? Many people don''t know how many years it is.


    But in this world, there must be strong people who have means against heaven. They have a long history of life, but no one knows what they will face at that time.


    It''s so vast that it''s hard for people to explore the secret for several lives.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, throw your thoughts out of your head, and it''s useless to think too much.


    The motivation system will pay a price, and cause and effect will be gathered in the body, not unconditional help.


    Qin fan''s face is strange, and the cause and effect contained in his body has already reached a stage of terror, which can''t be seen by the naked eye unless the eye of heaven is really opened.


    "Once you open your eyes, it will be very helpful to your fighting power. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with your strength. Everything depends on fate." Inadvertently, Li''s old patriarch opened his eyes, which was the only one he had ever seen.


    There are many kinds, such as five heavenly eyes, Yin Yang heavenly eyes, and heavenly eyes The rules are different, but the effect is not much different.


    Only Tianyan people are born with no need to practice, but if they advance further, they can see through all the illusions in this world.


    Bang!


    Qin fan straightened up, stepped out, appeared thousands of miles away, a city appeared in front of him.


    He was shocked by the silent reaction. The teleportation array was really terrible, and he teleported it from the east to the south.


    "Great waste city..." After seeing clearly, Qin fan froze in the same place, "is there really cause and effect reincarnation in the dark..." But he couldn''t believe it. He was afraid it was a prank.


    After half a day, I finally understand that this is the first city I came to after I left canglongmen.


    It was here that he met Mu Baishi, who was at the height of his time, to fight the first World War.By virtue of the strength of Qi training, Zhuji was killed, and was wanted by the wood family.


    Later, because of the fall of the emperor, there was no investigation.


    "Well, since it''s fate, I''ll go in and have a look." Step into it.


    Where can the soldiers on the wall find Qin fan? An old man has jiedan cultivation, but compared with Qin fan, it is not enough to mention.


    A hundred years later, he has already been reborn, which is quite different.


    "For a hundred years, ordinary people are afraid that they have already given a person with black hair to a person with white hair for a lifetime, but for monks, it''s just a drop in the ocean."


    Yuan Ying''s life span is 2000 yuan, and the life span of chopping spirit is more than 5000 yuan. At least he doesn''t know how many yuan the higher level has.


    But no matter what the state, can not live forever, many people are looking for longevity.


    "Long life, my generation of friars practice all the way. What they do is long life!"


    Bluestone long steps, years of folding, broken line paper kite, who tells the world.


    Green silk breaks Yin and Yang, years cover the sun and the moon!


    A thunder burst in the sky, and the spring rain streaked along the cheek.


    "This matter can''t be calculated like this. In that case, let me become a thief today and let you pay the price!" Qin fan''s mouth is strange.


    It''s even more outrageous to have a bold idea slip by than to kill them.


    He has never been a magnanimous person. He is even more vengeful. For his friends, he will do everything he can, but for his enemies, he will do everything he can.


    Without further hesitation, he suppressed a touch of tenderness in his heart, crossed the transmission array and came to the emperor''s fall.


    Look towards the palace, step on it gently, and stand at the entrance of the palace when you show up again.


    "Who''s coming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    Boom!


    The two old men stood in front of each other with cold faces and vigilance.


    At that time, the imperial guards were extremely strict. Apart from the important people, the imperial palace had already been cleared.


    Waiting for the return of emperor Zun, when the time comes, it''s exciting to take the imperial court to fight all over the world.


    The fall of the emperor is not what it used to be. There are three experts, seven of them in half a step, and there are millions of them.


    The fall of emperor Xingchou and the fall of emperor Dali, so this family is the only one, covering the sky with only one hand.


    Some small sects, mostly retired to the mountains, did not dare to fight with the emperor.


    "Qin fan!" He raised his head fiercely, with a touch of inconceivable in his eyes. The elder of the imperial court, the right arm of emperor Zun, said, "impossible, you are not in the Li family of Dongtu, why are you here?" The elder continued to ask.


    This is a killing God. If they are annoyed, they will both die here.


    Qin fan looked at this place with interest, but he could not help but talk about it secretly. There are opportunities in the whole South wasteland, which are hard to grasp now. But once it really recovers, Emperor Zun will soar to the sky.


    "But who can tell if it''s a blessing or a curse?" Qin fan shook his head when the blood of his two pupils moved to the extreme.


    Opportunity must be accompanied by death, where it is so easy to get.


    "Take me to the treasure house." He turned his head and ordered them to look into the distance.


    Qin fan''s face is calm. If he wants to, he won''t attract their attention. But now, why is it so?


    Even if emperor Zun himself is here, Qin fan will not beat around the Bush and directly push!


    Self can push everything, in this world, who can pressure me?


    "No way!" The two elders immediately opened their mouths and cheered angrily. They were cold faced. This is the place where the emperor left the imperial court and allowed others to be presumptuous. "I dare to come to our imperial city and be presumptuous. Do you want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder is full of black lines. He can''t help scolding in his heart.


    Don''t look at the person in front of you. It''s a killing God. I don''t know how many lives there are in my hand.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the elder couldn''t help taking a breath, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "Master..." Voice did not fall, a blood light up, do not give him a chance to speak.


    "Poof Qin fan made a sword with his fingers together, and a thunderbolt ran through the old man''s heart.


    "Kill it." There was no sense of guilt. He was murderous and had committed a great crime.


    The elder can''t help shaking. This is a half step spirit chopper. He died here quietly.


    "Lead the way." Qin fan''s voice is so cold that it almost condenses the world.


    Big elder heart shock, even if the sun is shining, also can''t feel a trace of warmth.


    Qin fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. For him, it''s just a small matter.


    Where dare to hesitate nonsense, in front of respectful lead the way, walked past.


    Looking back carefully, Qin fan followed him like a big boy next door. He was dressed in a white robe, holding an ancient sword in his hand, and his long hair was shoulder length.


    There is a masculine air on the body. There is a faint fragrance around him. It makes the elder''s heart tremble.


    If there is no wrong guess, it is said that the body will naturally carry fragrance. Ordinary people can never reach this point.


    Who would have thought that this was the famous young demon king in the first World War of the Li family, who killed the world.


    "Alas." But shake head bitter sigh, inadvertently think of the past.


    A few decades ago, he was still discussing what attitude he should take in the face of canglongmen. Now, in the past, an ordinary disciple has grown up to this point.


    "This was the general of our emperor''s fall. Unfortunately, he was forced away."


    Under the oppression of the four great kings, they could not bear the pressure and removed Qin fan from the list.


    Of course, Qin fan didn''t know about these things, otherwise, how could the four kings live unharmed, but even if he knew, he would not put it in his heart.


    Once upon a time, Wang''s family was a huge thing in Qin fan''s eyes, but now he just smiles.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it will naturally be different from before.


    After burning incense, I came to a huge palace. It looks resplendent, with carved dragons and painted phoenixes on both sides.


    Just standing in front of the door, you can feel a pure aura flowing, which is enough to imagine how much aura it contains.


    "Master, this place has been sealed by the emperor. If you want to open it, you must..." There was a touch of embarrassment on the elder''s face and he began to explain in a low voice.


    This is the treasure of the whole empire. How can we not take care of it.


    Even if the strong beheader sees such a treasure house, he must be greedy.


    "Hum!" All of a sudden, a cold hum exploded. In the rear, four old men walked side by side, followed by a row of people in black.


    "Elder, you have been following the emperor for so many years and regarded you as the most trusted person. Now you have done such a thing!"An old man''s mouth is big, and his great breath is suddenly pressed.


    Qin fan didn''t think so, and his eyes swept by. He was the four kings of the first emperor''s fall.


    The elder''s eyes were cold. He never thought that they would meet at this moment.


    "Hehe, elder, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    The old ancestor from the wood family walked slowly, with a cold breath on his body.


    Qin fan looked at the four strong men in front of him with great interest. He didn''t meet each other on his way of growing up. Now, he has come together by mistake.


    Inadvertently think of, once and wood family had a relationship.


    "Well! But I want to ask, Emperor Zun has a mandate. I''m here to guard. What do you mean by coming here? " The elder will not be led by the nose and drink angrily.


    A momentum of no less than four people is climbing, which is only one step away from the real chopping spirit.


    "Ha ha, now emperor Zun is not here, you dare to be presumptuous, just a dog!"


    Boom!


    Zhang, the ancestor of the Bai family, suddenly straightened up, and a momentum not weaker than that of the emperor suddenly emerged.


    There is a long dragon on his body, which is like a rainbow. He flies into the sky and roars.


    The silver is sparkling, and under the sunlight, it scatters a dazzling golden light.


    "What The elder opened his mouth and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he was faster than him.


    You know, the strength of the four king side by side has been under the control of self-esteem, in order to prevent changes. Now, when he left the imperial court to go to the East, an accident happened at the first time.


    This is the real chop Ling strong, even if he did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "This tells you that the emperor left, and this place belongs to us!"


    Another ancestor came out with a folding fan in his hand and a greedy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    This is a thousand years of history. God knows what treasure there is.


    "Elder, it''s not easy for you to practice. I''ve paid so much for the fall of the emperor. I''ll spare your life and leave quickly." My ancestors came out, neither humble nor arrogant.


    If you choose to take this step, then you have already started without turning back.


    As for being known by the emperor, it''s no harm. It''s still unknown whether he can come back alive.


    This time, the east land was smashed and too many people died.


    Come back alive in the scuffle is just like a fool''s dream, unless the strength can press the sky.


    Even if emperor Zun could come back alive, the whole dynasty would be under the rule of the four kings and would be confident to shake him.


    "Are you not afraid to be chased by your majesty when you come back?" The elder opened his mouth and his face was uncertain. In his eyes there is a touch of calm, glasses dribble around.


    No matter how important the imperial heritage is, it is not as important as one''s own life.


    But now he''s not alone, and there''s a killing God behind him.


    He didn''t know whether Qin fan could fight against the real strong one.


    "Go away!" The old head of the Wang family was impatient and pressed down by Qin fan and the elder of the Five Dynasties.


    "Since you are so ignorant, you can stay here forever and see if your loyal master can avenge you." A few people sneer, did not put him in the eye.


    This mutiny has been planned for a hundred years and has consumed countless efforts.


    "At the beginning, he followed self-esteem to fight the world. Why was it his turn to take charge at last?" A few people are cold and small. At the beginning, they shed their blood. I don''t know how much blood they paid, but in the end, the emperor fell and the emperor Zun''s family was the only one.


    If you can be king, who is willing to condescend to be the next king? Now, they want to get back what they used to be!


    "it seems that you have miscalculated, and you are not the one who has the final say."


    Qin fan''s eyes were strange. He glanced at the elder and said something specious.


    "No matter who you are, this is my thing. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t leave again, stay here."


    In an instant, Qin fan''s eyes were cold, and the whole space was frozen.


    The elder looked at Qin fan with trembling eyes. How strong was it that he killed the half step chopping spirit.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were still a dog and found a new owner so soon." Several people sneer, eyes a smile.


    "Well, the delay is long enough, everyone. There''s something we need in it. Open it quickly." An elder frowned slightly with impatience on his face. "Get rid of these two people who are in the way!"


    Ten men in black moved with long knives in their hands.


    Step on it!


    Step out, like stepping on people''s hearts, it is frightening.


    In the face of ten Yuan Ying Da Yuan man masters, ordinary people must be frightened. Unfortunately, they met Qin fan.


    This time, no accidents are allowed, otherwise tens of thousands of lives of the four families will be involved.


    "When you get underground, don''t blame us. If you blame us, blame us for not having a good host."


    As for Qin fan, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look directly at him. He was a teenager and couldn''t get into the eyes of the Dharma.


    The old clan leader of the Mu family forgot about the original wanted notice.


    "Stubborn, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Qin fan''s face sank, and his face was full of haze. Before he did, several people wanted to kill him.


    Boom!


    It''s just a light burst, and a large piece of fire comes out from the hands, and a real Phoenix diffuses behind.


    Click!


    The old head of the Wang family coughed up blood in his mouth. With a single blow, he was seriously injured.


    This is not the end. Qin fan raised his left hand and pressed forward again. The remaining two half step spirit choppers immediately vomited blood.


    "The chopping spirit is very strong. It''s not that it hasn''t been killed." Raise a finger, toward the front of a fierce point, a wisp of golden light straight through the white family old Dantian, waste his cultivation.


    The elder took a cool breath. Qin fan only had the cultivation of half step chopping spirit, but he could kill it in seconds.


    "What Until then, a few Wang side by side to react, full of shock.


    Who would have thought that the strength of the young people who had been ignored was so strong that they would be abandoned if they just raised their hands.


    As for more than a dozen people in black, they were suppressed by the momentum.


    Yuan baby, once looked up to the existence, now is not worth mentioning.


    "I gave you the chance to live, but you don''t cherish it." Qin fan has a sneer on his lips.


    In his eyes, it''s just a small episode, what can it be.


    Not to mention the four kings, even if emperor Zun himself is here, he will be killed.


    "No way. Who are you? Why so strong! "


    The father of the Bai family was paralyzed and red with blood. He began to roar.He is the ancestor of the Bai family. He is superior to ten thousand people and has great strength.


    This time, I got a piece of elixir handed down from a thousand years ago, and directly broke through the chopping spirit. Now I''m in this situation, and it''s more painful to be abandoned than to kill him.


    "You have to pay for what you do!" With a big hand, I carry a gust of wind.


    The elder didn''t dare to cut in and looked pitifully at the direction of several people''s disappearance.


    As for life or death, it doesn''t matter. Even if we live, what can we do.


    The elder of Bai family is the support of several people. Qin fan abandoned him and gave up hope.


    As for whether there will be four royal families side by side in the fall of the emperor, it is unknown. Only when the emperor returns will it be decided.


    "Open it for me!" Qin fanmeng raised his hand, the real dragon boxing broke out to the extreme, and the golden mask fell apart in an instant.


    This is the border arranged by Emperor Zun. It''s hard to open without special secret method, but it''s not worth mentioning under Qin fan''s hands.


    At this time, a faint shadow emerged from the border. Wearing the emperor''s robe and holding the seal, it was the Emperor himself.


    The elder''s heart and mind were shocked, but he didn''t expect that the emperor would leave a wisp of divine thoughts.


    Just a separation, but feel the majestic atmosphere, I''m afraid it won''t be the opponent.


    "It''s just a shadow. I dare to respect you. Even if you come back, you are not my opponent!"


    Drink!


    Qin fan opened his mouth to spit out a wisp of innate essence. The wisp of spirit left by the Emperor didn''t even have time to open his mouth, so he cut it in two.


    "You wait outside. Don''t come in and annoy me if you have nothing to do."


    Put down a word, big long old face all over cold sweat, stay in place, face bitter, Qin fan than he imagined even stronger.


    If a young man kills a God, who dares to stop him.


    Even the four kings were almost abandoned by him, not to mention ordinary people.


    In such a big Dynasty, even a person who could stop Qin fan''s steps could not be found. It was a kind of sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    The elder was holding a string of Bodhi beads in his hand, emitting a faint green light.


    "Such a young and strong man should not be an enemy, so he must be friendly." Raise your finger and carve a complicated map in the void.


    In addition to self-esteem, few people know the identity of the elder, "Alas, I haven''t been back to that place for many years. I don''t know what''s going on now, but that chance must be maturing."


    A burst of soliloquy, in a certain plan, the elder''s hands move faster and faster.


    Underground palace.


    Qin fan doesn''t know what the elder is thinking, even if he knows, he won''t take it to heart.


    This is the self-confidence of the strong. The true self is invincible. Being strong is more useful than anything else.


    At the moment, the golden light around, Qin fan can''t move, eyes emitting a burst of light.


    Gollum!


    Big mouth swallow saliva, eyes can''t help but rise a touch of greed.


    "How many years of wealth have we accumulated? It''s so high!"


    All over the land, even the floor tiles are carved with spirit stones. If you look at them roughly, at least ten million.


    It''s not inferior. Most of them are intermediate. There are also many superior ones.


    At the end of the palace, there are more than ten pieces of top-quality spirit stones shining. This kind of thing has no market.


    "It is only the power of the emperor''s fall that must have so many resources." He could not help smiling when he pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    With a large hand, countless spirit stones are collected into the body, and the elixir field is as big as a vast ocean, which can carry the world.


    Bang!


    Big foot a step, all over the sky underground palace actually has the trend of breaking.


    "The wild goose has pulled out its hair." Without thinking of someone''s evaluation of himself, Qin fan laughed even more happily, "strange, why is this word so familiar? Have you ever heard it often?" When I hear this word, I feel familiar.


    Tiles fall off from the ground. How can we miss them? They are the purest spirit stones.


    "We can''t get into the habit of such extravagance. We should break a stone in half."


    Qin fan hesitates, showing a trace of confusion in his pupils, and the memories are drawn.


    Click!


    The ground cracked, suddenly for a while, and quickly gathered his mind, "what''s the matter with this?"


    No matter how you meditate, unfortunately, you can''t get back to the feeling before.


    "Is my memory sealed and triggered by touching something? Qin fan frowned deeper and felt for a moment without finding anything.


    In the body, the aura is surging, and the golden aura is washed from top to bottom.


    Yuan Ying was out of the body, sitting three inches above the tianlinggai. There was a sound of chanting from the viscera. The white aura rippled, and the Black Dragon Seal went crazy. In the end, he got rid of the stubborn diseases in his body without any harvest.


    "Life experience There are secrets I don''t know. I''ll find out one day. " Helpless, throw these things out of the brain.


    Life experience is not simple. It contains secrets. One day it will be clear.


    "Well, I almost had something good." He is not a man who likes to get into the corner. He turns his head and looks at the ground with a smile.


    Bang!


    There are two little snake like creatures in it.


    "originally, these spirit stones are just their nourishment." Qin fan''s eyes were fixed.


    Swallow the sky!


    This is an extremely ancient creature, which is said to have disappeared in history.


    Its name is beyond ten evils, but once it grows up, it''s not too much to compare with ten evils.


    The horror is that it can devour everything, even the world.


    Therefore, it was once said that this kind of creature was cursed by heaven. Now it has disappeared, and its blood is thin. It is difficult to find one or two ends in the world.


    "It should have some blood with pure blood, but it''s stronger than it!"


    After a moment of induction, Qin Fanmu was replaced by shock. This kind of creature was stronger than he thought.


    Qin fan shook his head after a moment.


    One has died out and turned into another''s nourishment, while the other''s rule power is incomplete.


    "He suffered extremely strong damage. Fortunately, a big man made him survive. But how long will it take for him to return to his normal state? What''s more, the consumption of natural resources and treasures is unknown."


    The little guy seems to feel Qin fan''s breath and wriggle his body there.


    "Well, I''m predestined to meet you today. Please stay with me in the future." This kind of creature is very intelligent. He understands Qin fan''s words and turns it into a chain wrapped around his left wrist.


    This kind of advanced life is very simple, constantly devouring everything in the world.


    "It''s similar to the system. If we let the system devour each other..."


    Qin fan''s eyes are strange. He puts out his palm and takes out a wisp of blood essence from tuntian''s body. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt its origin and doesn''t get in the way.


    I don''t care. It''s a surprise. I don''t know if I can survive.In the ancient times, there was a terrorist family feeding swallow days, after exhausting countless natural resources and treasures, strange failure.


    What is the reason, no one knows, has been erased by an invisible hand.


    It''s strange why there are such things and so many spirit stones in the fall of the emperor.


    "Presumably, such a large number of spirit stones should attract them. If emperor Zun knew, he would have mastered them."


    With a sigh, I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. I turned to the second floor.


    Outside the door, a majestic breath came to my face. I pushed the door open fiercely, and it was resplendent.


    In order to fight in the world in the past, a pair of armor is made of powerful secret treasures.


    "It doesn''t matter much, but it must be useful in the future." A big hand, a burst of suction, income storage bag.


    Above, there is a piece of glazed armor, which is made of seven different metals.


    It''s not as precious as the star gold. It''s a secret treasure in the lower world.


    "Mother gold is precious. Even in the upper world, it''s a great secret." Qin fan''s face was strange. He took a deep breath and blamed himself for being greedy.


    In the lower world, there is a vein of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t find out the size of the nail cap, which is extremely difficult.


    In addition, the aura of the lower world is thin, and it is even more difficult to exist.


    Walking towards the third floor, it was much smaller than the two floors below. There was a stone table in the middle with seven porcelain vases on it.


    "Taishang Xuanqing pill, jiuzhuan Nirvana pill..." Counting the past one by one, it turned out that all the pills were made from precious elixirs.


    Qin fan''s income in the body, not use, waiting for the future to play a role.


    After all, it''s medicine that can''t escape the limitation of this sentence.


    The inheritance of alchemy has never been touched by Qin fan. He has a system in his hands, which can devour everything in the world.


    What''s more, I don''t care much about alchemy, even there are conflicts in the bottom of my heart, and the realm of using pills to improve will eventually be vain.


    "There are several precious medicinal materials in it, which will play a role in Nirvana in the upper world in the future."


    Put away a few bottles of elixir, without nostalgia, pry the tiles away and go away.


    The elder stood outside the door and glanced at him, "this..." The whole person is petrified in place.


    It''s cleaner than a mouse''s bite. On the ground, the land has disappeared, and it''s been dug three feet.


    "Impossible..." He rubbed his eyes so hard that he thought they were dazzled.


    Clearly, the three stone pillars supporting the main hall were pried away by Qin fan.


    "This is Xuanqing stone. Isn''t it a waste to put it here?" Qin fan picked his eyebrows.


    It''s not a precious stone, but it''s a good choice after refining, "take me to the four families, and calculate the accounts before."


    Elder who dare to hesitate, quickly nodded down, numb to leave.


    Make up your mind that you can''t provoke the devil no matter what.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    The empire is very big, just the Imperial City, do not know how many miles, covered with one mountain after another.


    Follow the little old man to a corner of the imperial city.


    Here is the wood family, the former four Wang family side by side, at this time people panic.


    "It''s over. Lao Zu is seriously injured. Everyone has to pay this time."


    "Well, I thought it would be a great success. Who would have thought of an accident?"


    In Mu''s family, two children are sitting by the lotus pool drinking turbid wine. They are extremely upset.


    Today, they call them the sons of the king and marquis. If they succeed this time, they will be the relatives of the emperor.


    "Well, that''s all. In that case, I''d better be a rich second generation." The man raised his hand and drank the little turbid wine left in the cup.


    For many people, to be born in the official''s home is already happiness.


    But the people in it don''t think so and want to climb higher.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the explosion came. In the deep of the sky, the thunder suddenly rose and brought endless power to the world.


    On the way, the mountains were turned into vermicelli, leaving no trace.


    Even the big array of Lianmu family turned into nothingness under the thunder, as if there were nothing to stop.


    "Come and see me soon!" The elder opened his mouth and drank violently, which made them jump.


    The great elder said in the emperor''s fall, one person below, ten thousand people above!


    "Come on, go and summon the ancestors!" Everyone is crazy. The elder is coming, as if to destroy the world.


    Everyone knows that it must be the result of that failure.


    "It''s over. It''s over this time. If you offend the emperor, everyone will die!" They all laughed bitterly, with a touch of numbness on their faces.


    At this time, Mu''s father walked slowly, holding a storage bag in his hand.


    "Please forgive me, my master. Please accept it."


    Words fall, pull to the old man''s body injury, mouth a wisp of blood slide.


    It''s the only way to see through the essence of this matter Buy your life with money.


    "You''re smart." Qin fan pondered for a moment, nodded and accepted.


    Seeing this scene, the elder quickly stepped forward and held the storage bag in his hand.


    This scene is very shocking. When did the elder respect people so much besides the emperor.


    "Patriarch!" Mu family, some people are angry and can''t help drinking.


    This is the history of the wood family for thousands of years. The old man didn''t leave any money and gave up everything.


    "Pa!" Mu Jingtian didn''t want to explain and slapped him directly.


    Half a day ago, I saw with my own eyes that one hand of the young man had killed a strong man in the Bai family. How dare I talk so much.


    Only when the wood family can escape the disaster, can they kneel down to thank their ancestors and smoke.


    Qin fan''s face was calm. He didn''t change his mood because of the old man''s attitude. "You are a smart man, otherwise, there will be a river of blood here."


    He left with the elder and went to the next direction. Qin fan''s melodious voice came out from the sky, "your wooden family and I have been married a hundred years ago, and today we will repay the fruit!"


    The old clan leader of the wooden family was stunned and confused. He didn''t know the strong young man before.


    What''s more, how dare such a strong wooden family go to provoke? It will inevitably lead to disaster.


    "Patriarch, this man was involved with a collateral disciple of the third master 70 years ago, so he was wanted." An old man came out from behind and whispered to remind him.


    The old clan leader didn''t know that, after all, mubaishi was just a side department, and couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "That''s all. Let''s just let it go. Get things ready and go on the road. There is no place for my family when the emperor falls." The old man sighed and shook his hand.


    No one dares to raise any objection. Although the old people have grown old, they have been cruel and ruthless. They have gone from an ordinary small family to a big family.


    I didn''t expect that this incident was so terrible and affected so much.


    As big as this imperial city, there is no place for the wooden family to live in, so the family must be moved.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the Li family was talking about, Zhimo decided that it had nothing to do with Qin fan. After burning incense, he came to the Wang family.


    With the same punch, Qin fan''s terrible array in the eyes of ordinary people couldn''t bear the blow, and it turned into wisps of fly ash in an instant.


    The earth vibrated, the sky cracked, magma fell on the earth, and thunder suddenly appeared.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to offend my Wang family, you must pay the price!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and drank violently, with a cold look, and the thunder roared behind him.


    He was the eldest son of the Wang family. He had a strong cultivation and reached the level of half step spirit cutting.


    "Noisy." Qin fan sneered and poked out his big hand. A ray of fire struck him in an instant. He didn''t even give him the chance to scream and burned an ash.


    They were so frightened that they didn''t know where they came from.This is one of the most beloved children of Wang''s ancestors. Otherwise, how could he become the patriarch of this generation and turn into ashes under this young man''s hands? It''s amazing.


    "Kill him!" The seven elders came out from the secret, holding the seal of treasure in their hands, activated the Dharma array, and opened the inside information of the Wang family to suppress Qin fan.


    "Master, the ancestor of the Wang family didn''t come back. I don''t know where to go." The elder stood by and spoke respectfully.


    "Go and take what you should take. As for here, give it to me."


    Qin fan nodded, a big hand, a piece of golden light filled, forming a border to block the people out.


    Where can they be Qin fan''s opponents? In an instant, they gush blood from their mouths and fall into serious injury.


    Just a few breathing gaps, the elder went back and forth, carrying a piece of secret treasure in his hand, respectfully handed it to Qin fan.


    A day later.


    After the fall of the emperor, the four king families of Shengji survived. In addition to the Mu family and the Bai family, most of the other two families died in the hands of the elder.


    Standing in front of the transmission line, this place is empty. Qin fan turns his head and takes a meaningful glance at the elder.


    "Well, for the sake of your meritorious service, I will let bygones be bygones, and don''t try to kill again in the future. If you let me know, I will not forgive you."


    Qin fan''s eyesight is burning, and he has done evil things.


    He asked himself that he was not a saint. There are so many villains in the world.


    The elder was terrified. He had made many killing precepts on the way of cultivation.


    Shocked, Qin fan didn''t investigate. At first sight, he saw that he was in a hot spot.


    How can he not know what state he is in, but he can''t solve it. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. It''s like a curse, but it''s different.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to look for a lot of capable people. In recent years, it even hinders the increase of cultivation.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, and there was a sound of chanting in his body. This was the Qingxin mantra that he got by chance in his previous life.


    There was a fire burning on his body, which surrounded the elder''s body for a week, and the black fog disappeared with naked eyes.


    "All causes and effects have been eliminated. Let bygones be bygones. Today we step into reincarnation, and we have a good cause and effect in the past."


    Qin fan''s faint voice came out, and a dark shadow in the air turned into a human figure, bowing respectfully.


    The elder''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat. He didn''t expect to be haunted by evil spirits. There were so many. He couldn''t see thousands at a glance.


    "Well, I''ve cleaned up the evil spirits on you. Next, don''t kill again, otherwise, no one can help you." Qin fan took a deep breath and calmed down.


    It seems simple, but the cost of Reiki is a huge number.


    In my heart, I didn''t expect that a piece of heart clearing mantra from the earth would play a role in this alien world.


    "Thank you for saving my life. If I have a chance in the future, I will die to repay you."


    The elder took a deep breath, with unprecedented respect, and gave Qin fan a fist.


    In the past, it seemed pious, but in fact, it was oppressed by Qin fan''s force. Now, Qin fan is cleaning up a road for him and is convinced.


    In my heart, I was even more shocked. I searched all over the lower world and found that the person who could solve the problem was only one hand, while the young man in front of me was so simple to clean up.


    2 nodded, disapproval, for him, but a piece of cake.


    Among them, Qingxin mantra plays a great role, and can transcend ghosts.


    "Master, you don''t know something. My family name is Gu, and I come from an ancient family."


    "This is something recorded in the family. Please have a look at it and you will know after reading it."


    The elder took out a scroll of sheepskin from the storage bag and handed it to Qin fan.


    "Oh?" Qin fan raised his eyebrows and watched.


    Jade slips are used in the inheritance of big forces, and this kind of ancient thing is rarely used.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the lower world.


    "Our pulse once intersected with Shangjie. What we recorded is a place of opportunity in Shangjie. If you are interested, I hope you don''t miss it."


    The elder whispered to remind him that since he couldn''t get it, he might as well give it to Qin fan.


    With his fierce eyes, we can see that Qin fan is not a dragon in the pool.


    Qin fan printed the things recorded on the scroll into his mind, pointed out a finger and turned it into fly ash.


    "I owe you a favor. You can come to me before I leave the lower world." Qin fan turned into a wisp of smoke, stepped on the transmission array and left.


    The elder finally took a long breath and collapsed on the ground alone.


    Just at that moment, it was like being watched by a peerless fierce beast, and I couldn''t breathe.


    "It''s such a strong man''s favor..." I can''t help it. The elder''s mouth curved.


    Emperor Zun was thrown out of the sky by him. How can he be compared with Qin fan.Once upon a time, maybe I felt that emperor Zun was very strong and I felt inferior to him. But since seeing Qin fan killing the strong one, I realized the difference between the two.


    "I think this kind of strong person will go to the upper bound. If he is always in the lower bound, it will be a nightmare for everyone." Returning to the emperor''s fall, the elder''s eyes twinkled.


    In the face of emperor Zun, Qin fan need not be afraid, but he can''t ignore it directly.


    Qin fan has gone far away, but how to deal with the elder has little to do with him.


    Everything in the world has a cause and a result. As he often said, some people have to pay for their mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    Three days later, a pretty figure walked on the boundless snow.


    The young man is very handsome, wearing a white robe, riding a donkey on his crotch, holding a volume of ancient classics in his hand.


    The boy is Qin fan. Now he comes to the West desert with the help of the teleportation array.


    "Such a long distance, for once I was afraid that I could not finish it all my life, but now it is only three days."


    Qin fan can''t help sighing that everything in this world is so wonderful.


    In recent days, we have been making a lot of inquiries about the news. It''s shocking that Dongtu was almost sunk.


    The five aristocratic families connected with the Li family and formed a strong counterattack against the local forces in the eastern region and the strong men coming from the southern desert and the western desert.


    In half a month, he stood in an invincible position and resisted by Jianmu.


    Eventually, they will be defeated by the people of the three forces, which is a doomed situation.


    "The Li family, will they really lose? I''m afraid everyone underestimates Master Li."


    Qin fan shakes his head, his eyes twinkle, and inadvertently looks to the East through the endless void.


    The reaction of a single bottle to master Li''s seal of demon jade can explain a lot.


    "But who can guarantee that the other three forces will be the fuel-efficient light? Alas, it''s too hard to predict." Qin fan shook his head helplessly.


    The influence of any side is not simple, and the depth of the inside information is hard to reach.


    A piece of crystal clear jade fell out of his chest with the tip of his finger. He pinched his two fingers tightly and slowly approached the ancient jade. It was the remnant jade once held by the emperor.


    "Who is it that seals the demon and inherits the ancient jade? What happened to you At this time, it caused Qin fan''s infinite reverie.


    Fengyao ancient jade was broken and turned into pieces to disperse the earth. This was discovered inadvertently in the treasure of the emperor''s fall.


    "Gulu!" In the storage bag, Qin fan whispered and swallowed.


    There are countless low-grade spirit stones, and the total number of medium grade and high-grade spirit stones is more than 10 million, which is a shocking number.


    "But the most valuable one is the more than 100 old drugs, which are more than 100 lives."


    The vision condenses in the body''s elixir field, and Qin fan takes a cool breath.


    Five medicine gardens, all uprooted, copied a clean.


    Even the land was dug up by Qin fan and cultivated in his body.


    "Purple Magnolia, Jasper Black Lotus, Yin Yang grass..." There is not a bunch of common herbs.


    In the lower bound, the growth of the elixir is restricted. Once you go to the upper bound, there will be another world after the elixir is filled.


    "Little Xumishan!" With a flash of vision, the donkey seems to be as fast as lightning.


    This is not a fierce bird. He attacked Qin fan on the way. Unexpectedly, it was not his opponent. Instead, he was chased for three days and nights in the wilderness and caught.


    "Master, just let me go. I can''t run any more!" The donkey began to cry.


    Four limbs force, like the sky and the sky, a cloud.


    "When we get to xiaoxumishan, we will let you go. If we talk more, we will cook medicine and soup together."


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, raised his hand, and a piece of aura poured into the donkey''s body.


    His eyes twinkled with a blue light, and he had a trace of Tianma blood in his body.


    Surprisingly, an ordinary donkey contains noble Tianma blood, once it can really wake up, it can be the real Tianma.


    Don''t mention the lower boundary. Even the upper boundary, the Tianma people have already disappeared, and it''s hard to find the vast wilderness.


    "Roar!" Donkey a roar, dare not resist, speed add a few minutes.


    "If you are a good donkey, you must learn to bark like a tiger. Don''t forget your nature of eating grass." Qin fan grabs a handful of grass and puts it in his mouth.


    In the heart rises a strange feeling, this donkey is not simple.


    Unable to awaken Tianma''s blood, his achievements will surpass those of ordinary monks after many years.


    This donkey''s cultivation has reached the half step of chopping spirit. It can be respected in the lower world.


    The limbs move together, and the speed in the world can be reached in an instant. If it is really compared, Qin fan will not be able to match it.


    Different creatures are good at different things. Besides, this donkey has the legendary Tianma blood.


    The Tianma people, at the beginning of the world, are a strong family. They have been passed on for thousands of years. Because of their natural speed, they have been hunted and killed and disappeared.


    In a certain era, there were so many people who became Taoists that they were arrested in the starry sky and almost cut off their inheritance.


    All the way, like a flash of lightning in the snow, across the world.


    When I saw too many ascetics, I went to xiaoxumi mountain to kowtow.


    "If there is no Buddha in your heart, what''s the use of worshiping Buddha? If you have Buddha in your heart, why do you need to worship Buddha? "


    Looking at several people in front of him going to xiaoxumishan hand in hand, Qin fan shook his head.


    All one''s life of practice, no matter in the future or in the past, is only one life.


    He doesn''t have any faith. When the earth is just an ordinary person, it doesn''t have any.I firmly believe that the true self is invincible. When the whole star field collapses, I can only redeem myself.


    "Full of nonsense, you have never seen the power of the holy monk!"


    He didn''t deliberately evade. Someone nearby heard the words and spoke angrily.


    For them, faith in their hearts is everything, higher than their own lives.


    Qin fan urged the donkey to go forward. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. These people had nothing to say and couldn''t explain clearly.


    The moment you worship your faith, you have sold your soul.


    "Stop!" Someone stood up, covered with totems, glaring.


    Donkey just a slight shock, directly disappeared in front of their eyes, where they can be stopped.


    "He ran away, so to speak. In that case, continue to the holy mountain." The middle-aged man frowned slightly, with a touch of disdain on his face.


    "How can ordinary friars understand the terror of the holy mountain, save all living beings and sweep the world? That''s the real God."


    There is fanaticism in women''s eyes, and they can give everything for holy mountain.


    In the distant sky, Qin fan shakes his head and laughs at this scene, "sad man." Disdain to hand, more lazy to hand, these people have their own way, and he has no relationship.


    "Master, xiaoxumishan is very strong. Some of the ancient Buddhas have great power to participate in the creation and break the void." Near xiaoxumi mountain, donkey can''t stop shaking.


    He is a demon king in his heart. He usually does many evil things. He has no little contact with the ancient Buddha of xiaoxumishan, but he always leaves first with speed.


    At this time, under the leadership of Qin fan, it is more painful than killing him.


    "If you think about the ancient bodhi tree on the top of xiaoxumi mountain, the Golden Lotus below, and some secret treasures left behind, won''t you be moved?"


    Qin fan picked up his eyebrows, took out an old medicine and thrust it into the donkey''s mouth.


    Even if the donkey had a high speed, Qin fan was dissatisfied, and his spiritual power was consumed too fast, so he had to supplement it.


    Donkey''s face was full of sadness, and he was a little reluctant to leave him.


    He ate seven old herbs all the way, even more than he had eaten for hundreds of years.


    I don''t want to be near xiaoxumishan. After all, there are many strong people there.


    "What''s more, do you think you can go if you want?" Qin fan threatened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    Donkey worried, but he did not dare to escape, even more reluctant to escape, limbs, with faster speed close.


    Along the way, Qin fan inquired several times and looked more and more solemn. The war in eastern Turkey did not stop, but became more and more intense, with a trend of spreading to the five regions.


    More powerful people are involved. Li Jianmu recovers and shakes the earth. With a slight shock, he has half the power to clear the southern famine.


    Because of this, Master Li was seriously injured and couldn''t move for a short time.


    The terrible thing is, who could have thought that the Li family was just a branch. Master Li called other people to help him by means of anti heaven means, and almost pushed the three forces.


    At the end of the day, the three sides will bring out all the details, otherwise the war will be lost.


    Entering a stalemate, no one is sure to win the battle.


    "Those people are all perverts. They almost sank the mainland." After hearing the news, donkey indignation, eyes with a touch of disdain, "my generation of friars, repair long life, how to fight."


    "It''s said that there was a young man Qin fan who cut off seven heroes in a rage. In my opinion, he was just a yellow mouthed child. How can he be compared with his predecessors?"


    "There is also the nine questions ancient Buddha, Master Li. He is not the opponent of his predecessors at all. As long as he goes there, he will sweep the world."


    Donkey mouth spit lotus, where Qin fan continued to encourage.


    I wish I could send the old devil away immediately, but I could escape.


    "Oh, change the direction and go to the Li family in Dongtu, as you wish." Qin fan nodded, his face was solemn and calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The donkey is full of black thread and dare not speak again for fear of provoking Qin fan.


    Compared with going to that battlefield, I prefer to go to xiaoxumishan and have a greater chance of survival.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of the elder is?" Donkeys can''t bear to scratch their hearts.


    I can''t imagine why such a bull man has to go there. It''s no different from dying.


    Qin fan is very strong, but how can xiaoxumishan be weak? Most of his strength goes to the Li family in eastern Turkey, but I must have left a deep foundation.


    "Home hunting." Qin fan''s faint voice made the donkey curl his mouth and don''t believe it.


    It is absurd to admit Qin Fanqiang, but it is impossible to discuss with nuota''s ancient Buddhism.


    Qin fan shut up and explained lazily, then he would prove it with facts.


    Three days later, the brilliant little Xumishan appeared in front of him.


    "Master..." The donkey began to retreat, trembling and opening his mouth carefully.


    Every killing array is hidden in nothingness. Even if you don''t step into it, you can feel the power of killing.


    "Look at the tree at the top. Go there." Qin fan raised his finger to the top of the ancient bodhi tree.


    His eyes were so different that xiaoxumishan could not be underestimated. The ancient bodhi tree, which had been smashed in the past, came to life and emerged with new vitality.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Donkey limbs a soft, fell to the ground almost cry out.


    Not to mention the number of fierce battles along the way, it''s a question whether we can arrive safely or not. Even if we arrive, what''s the use? We can''t see the guardians of hundreds of sufferers nearby.


    "Master, this is xiaoxumishan''s killing array..." Looking at Qin fan indifferent, can not help but remind.


    In the past, he was chased here, fell into the killing battle, and almost burned his own source before he escaped.


    Boom!


    Qin fan put out his hand, and his right hand was shining with gold. He used his fist seal and smashed it down.


    This is what he saw in an ancient Sutra in the past. He didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "Well?" As soon as the eyebrows were picked, the ancient array trembled two times and then stabilized, "can''t you break it with one punch, then you can do it with another."


    Boom!


    This blow uses all one''s strength, clench one''s fist with the right hand, the real dragon fist breaks out, and canglongyin releases a large aura, which penetrates from below.


    Like the collapse of Jiutian galaxy, xiaoxumishan shakes up, and an ancient array can''t bear the pressure. It turns into powder and breaks apart.


    "Go ahead."


    Donkey can''t stop shaking, how dare to hesitate, instantly appeared in Xumi mountain top.


    "Who''s coming?" Here, people were alert, and one hundred kutoutuos glared at Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, that donkey more than ten years ago, this time he wants to steal?"


    A kutoutuo''s eyes, recognizing the donkey''s identity, laughs.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, this is not the place where you should come. Please go back the same way."


    Gradually relaxed, did not put in front of this person a donkey in the eye.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame us." Qin fan is still standing in the same place, and the brows of the ancient Buddhas are deeper.


    They are the guardians of xiaoxumishan. They are extremely powerful.


    Gollum!


    The donkey stood behind Qin fan, his hair burst and his body trembled.


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect Qin fan really alone to kill xiaoxumishan, which in his view is tantamount to seeking death."For the sake of your contribution, I''ll pull up this ancient bodhi tree and give you some juice." Qin fan nodded and patted the donkey on the head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Donkey was more worried than before, and almost knelt down to Qin fan.


    There are more than 100 people in front of us. How can we survive here.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I intended to wake up my ancestors'' blood and kill a piece of heaven and earth, but now I''m going to die here." The donkey exclaimed there.


    There has never been such a fear of filling the whole person''s mind.


    "I dare not accept the reward from you. Please make up your mind."


    Donkeys emit a black light, ready to burn the source of escape.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for suppressing you!"


    More than one hundred people turned black. Qin fan and donkey were like family members here.


    "Brothers, it seems that they are looking for trouble. In this case, we should urge the ancient town to suppress them here!" All of them nodded and sat at different angles, forming a vast array of heavens.


    Qin fan''s face was calm and he didn''t move. He waited for them to finish the array.


    "Do it!" A hundred Yuan Ying Da Yuan man masters gathered together Tianwei, burned the source, and turned into a huge Buddha statue, which was suppressed in the universe.


    It''s like it''s carved from gold. It''s resplendent. It''s as high as 100 feet. It''s smashed down with a fist.


    It seems that it is going to smash up this continent and send out an amazing power.


    Over the West desert, when everyone saw this scene, someone could not help shaking and called for miracles.


    "Old bald ass, I don''t care what you do in other places, but how dare you pretend in front of me?"


    Qin fan sneered. He held the sun in his right hand and the sun in his left hand. The words "Yan" and "Bing" urged him to the extreme. He put his hands together like throwing a picture of Tai Chi and smashed it at the Buddha statue.


    In an instant, there was a roar, and the stone statues as high as 100 feet broke apart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    "Don''t talk about you. Even if the old bald donkey comes, I will kill him."


    Boom!


    The statue of Buddha exploded, the array cracked, and hundreds of people stepped back and were attacked, coughing up blood in their mouths.


    There was a shock on his face. No one expected that Qin fan was so powerful.


    The donkey stood in the rear, even more stunned. Qin fan''s strength was beyond expectation. He never dreamed that the harmless boy beside him had such strength.


    "Who the hell are you?" Someone in Buddhism vomited blood and asked Qin fan.


    How can we not be surprised that this person can suppress them with one person.


    Even Jiuwen ancient Buddha can''t do this, let alone an ordinary monk.


    Qin fan didn''t give them a chance. He put out his big hand, swung his cuff and blew a gust of wind. More than a hundred people were thrown to other places and stood beside the bodhi tree.


    This ancient tree is even more beautiful, with leaves swaying in the void, emitting a burst of fragrance.


    Careful observation shows that each leaf is different in length and shape.


    Eyes a coagulation, the whole person''s mind are involved in them, a trance. The ancient bodhi tree is a congenital tree bred from the heaven and earth road.


    There are also several other trees, such as the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, the nine leaf immortal tree, and a divine tree that is said to be born of the secret art.


    The ancient bodhi tree was first mastered by an ancient Buddha, who established such a huge sect.


    "It''s said that the real ancient bodhi tree is an immortal medicine, which can make people become Buddhas and live a second life." Qin fan could not help sighing.


    Familiar with ancient books, the bodhi tree used to be the treasure of Buddhism in the upper world.


    It''s just a separation here, but now it''s also a great treasure for him.


    "Don''t do it, Xiao''er. Hurry up and get your life!" In secret, three elders were killed.


    How can we allow outsiders to touch the divine tree.


    "Don''t be bothered. Let''s go together. Don''t force me to kill you."


    Qin fan frowned slightly and threw his hand to the side. The three men''s bodies burst apart and fell into the distance.


    His strength has reached a terrible level, and the physical body is the first step into the chopping spirit.


    It is only when we enter Nirvana in the upper world that we can achieve great perfection. In the lower world, we are not really invincible but not far away.


    Only when the old monster who half stepped into the coffin revived and fought with him to the death and exhausted all he had, could it hurt Qin fan.


    Donkey looked at this scene, heart tremble, this is exactly where the monster.


    This is not three ordinary people, but three half step spirit chopping masters. They were killed with a slap.


    "Get up!" All of a sudden, Qin fan put his arms around the bodhi tree and drank angrily.


    The limbs move together, the blood of the real dragon is extremely stimulating, and even the secret skill of sealing demon is used.


    This bodhi tree was once sealed by secret arts. It is difficult to move unless someone removes it.


    "Hum, this is the seal left here by an ancient Buddha of our Buddhism. Even if the world collapses, it will not be destroyed."


    An ancient Buddha staggered up from the ground with a wild laugh on his face.


    Since Buddhism has existed for so many years, there is a reason for its existence.


    "Fengyao The ninth prohibition Qin fan''s left hand points to the sky and his right hand points to the earth. He says a very complicated and ancient mantra.


    The ancient jade of fengyao vibrated unprecedentedly. A burst of suction came out and condensed on the bodhi tree.


    It was like a monk who had been exhausted for many years suddenly saw aura and could not stop trembling. Qin fan had a touch of confusion on his face.


    Soon, fengyao Guyu stopped shaking and settled down. No one knew what happened.


    Boom!


    Deep underground, a touch of earth shaking energy is approaching, "this old bastard, half of his body is buried in the earth, and he runs so fast." I didn''t expect Buddhism to react so quickly.


    How could xiaoxumishan, which has been handed down for thousands of years, collapse so easily? Naturally, it has a secret.


    "Give me a lift!" Time is running out for him. Countless forces of Qi and blood in his body melt into his arms and explode to the extreme.


    Who knows, there is no movement, like integration with xiaoxumishan.


    Sensing a mountain pressure on the body, no matter how struggling, it is difficult to urge.


    How strong his body is, let alone a tree, even a piece of sky can be smashed.


    "Boy, you''ll have to pay the price. My Buddha ancestors can wake up in one incense burning time at most. Today, this is the place where your bones are buried!" The old man sneered there, and a ray of golden light came out.


    Holding an ancient jade in his hand, it was just the ancient ancestor he called.


    Qin fan frowned, leaving him little time, unwilling to give up.


    If a group of ancient Buddhas do not leave, who dares to kill here, that is the real death.


    I dare to come to this battle when the inside information is empty. Do I really want to go back empty handed?


    "Go to you, dare to be presumptuous in front of your donkey master and eat your black donkey hoof!" The donkey burst up, its hooves worked hard, and the ancient Buddha fell to the ground in front of it.Recovery almost body again was hit out of a blood hole, lying on the ground more air intake less air.


    "Master donkey is going to rise up today and earn all his enemies back then!" The donkey spewed out a black cloud and the earth was devastated.


    Its strength is not weak, stronger than some pure blood creatures, but it didn''t play under Qin fan''s suppression.


    "A real strong man is coming. How dare you be so presumptuous?" Qin fan eyebrows pick, can''t help joking.


    I didn''t continue to talk, my eyes flickered, thinking about how to do it.


    part of the essence was sucked away from the ancient jade, but most of the material remained.


    "Because of this ancient array, the only way is to open it first." After a moment, Qin fan felt thoughtful.


    With a flash of vision, he outlined a huge map, which was the ancient array taught him by nine leaf sword grass.


    After a few breaths, the ancient formation was formed. Qin fan urged Lingqi, and the two collided.


    Boom!


    The ancient formation of the seal Bodhi Tree cracked, visible to the naked eye, and disappeared into the invisible.


    This is an ancient formation that existed tens of thousands of years ago. There is no way to break it. The only way is to make the two counteract each other.


    Click!


    The ancient array exploded, and the ancient bodhi tree was plucked up by Qin fan.


    Use the secret skill to make the bodhi tree smaller, put it into the body and carry it into the elixir field.


    In Dantian, an ancient tree takes root and builds a foundation. Its branches and leaves are luxuriant and float in the sky. Countless Linghai waters water its roots and stems.


    "It''s impossible. Who are you? Why can we break the ancient formation of our ancestors? "


    The old man was paralyzed in the same place. He could not stop talking and exclaimed. His face was full of shock and he couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the deep. Half of an old man''s body had been buried in the earth, and he killed him directly.


    The whole body is full of monstrous spirit. Where is an ancient Buddha, it is the devil.


    "By the Buddha into the devil, cut everything, now, you do not deserve to be called Buddha!"


    Qin fan fixed his eyes on the old man for a moment and then sneered. It was very funny. The ancient Buddha dedicated his soul to the devil.


    Engulf the blood for many times, the blood of Bijing beast is fused to the extreme with the help of the system.


    Even if it can''t compare with Wu Dao Tian Yan, it''s very strong in the eyes of ordinary people.


    It can lay a foundation for the future. When to open the gap is just an opportunity.


    "If you dare to steal the holy things of our Buddhism, today, this is your burial place. You''d better put your hands on it. Otherwise, you''ll have cramps and skin rashes and practice the sky lantern!"


    Looking at the scarred earth, the old man''s fingers were shaking.


    At the beginning, Buddhism came from the upper world. Xiaoxumishan suppressed one side and achieved great fame. There were more than ten million bones buried at the foot of the mountain. Since the first World War, no one dared to provoke them. Why did they suffer such humiliation.


    The holy mountain was knocked down by people, and the seed it carried actually sprouted in the lower world. Now it has been stolen.


    This Bodhisattva is not so simple. It is a combination of the complete avenue of the upper world and the incomplete avenue of the lower world.


    Sprout and grow. After returning to the upper bound, you will have Nirvana and a chance to become a real elixir.


    All these are the secrets of Buddhism, which ordinary people will not know.


    In the eyes of the sun, more than 100 people were paralyzed on the ground, and their blood flowed out. They could not live. This is the outstanding work of donkey.


    What''s terrible is that there is a crack in xiaoxumi, which almost split in two. The bodhi tree on the top of the mountain was taken away, so it''s more difficult to repair it.


    The old man is heartbroken. The only way is to take back the ancient bodhi trees and plant them. Only when they are watered by Lingquan can they be protected.


    "Go Qin fan roared and straddled on the donkey.


    Donkey is not simple, even under the guidance of a corner of the world, like a white smoke.


    The cloud appeared under the hoof, a living heavenly horse, a Buddha around, and a moment of confusion.


    "Where to go!" The old man''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t take care of so much. He took a deep breath. The aura of a hundred Li was sucked dry and followed.


    These masters are too strong to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the aura of heaven and earth is hard to satisfy. They can''t choose to do it easily.


    The power of the source is constantly burning, and you have to catch up even if you have to work hard.


    This is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, which embodies the belief power of hundreds of thousands of believers in xiaoxumishan.


    Buddhism is trying to carry out terror. The power of belief turns into a spiritual spring and irrigates the ancient bodhi tree to make it grow into an immortal medicine. The process lasts for thousands of years. Now it is suddenly destroyed. How can we not be angry.


    What''s more, once something goes wrong, he can''t afford it.


    "Take my Buddhist secret first, and then destroy my holy mountain. Today I will send you into reincarnation."


    The old man is really going crazy. His blood boils and burns the source directly.


    Behind him, more than a dozen old men followed, one by one showing their fierce light.


    "Why do I do this to him? It''s terrible


    The donkey''s voice was trembling. As he ran, he could not help yelling.


    In the past, we can only look forward to the existence, but now we are all chasing behind us.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a bunch of bald donkeys. I''ll kill them if I get angry. "


    Qin fan rolled a white eye, said relaxed, heart is very cautious, pinch a sweat.


    After three days and three nights of hunting, I didn''t know how many mountains were broken on the way.


    Poof!


    Qin fan faltered and fell to the ground, half of his body cracked, almost lost his life, and killed himself.


    The donkey was beside him. His pupils were wide open and he was staring at Qin fan. His limbs were limping to the ground.


    Finally, Qin fan got rid of the activated stone and escaped, otherwise they would die there.


    This war, by chance, was seen and spread, and its reputation was greatly shocked.


    Inside, Qin fan sits on the ground, boiling a pot of soup. Half of the wings of Jiuyou bird and the elixir churn up and down.


    "Damn it, there''s almost no way to come back alive this time." In a low voice, he took up the white jade tripod and poured the bone soup into his mouth.


    It turns into wisps of pure aura, flows in Qin fan''s body and moistens his body. Left rib, a knife gas is very terrible, will all viscera through.


    Avoid a fatal blow in a critical moment, or you will be killed by the waist.


    The old man is a living fossil of xiaoxumishan. He is half buried in the earth. All his strength erupts, but he is still killed by Qin fan.


    Looking at the bone soup in Qin fan''s hand, a ray of light came out of the donkey''s eyes.


    Swallow saliva secretly, put seven old herbs into it, and boil it with the flesh of jiuyouque, a pure blood creature.


    Qin fan fingertip a pick, left not much soup into the donkey wound, rapid repair.This soup is not simple. If it is spread to the outside world, it will cause a lot of competition.


    After killing Laojiu youque, there is no waste of flesh. I keep it all the time, and it''s finally useful.


    It''s not just the old nine bird, golden roar, pangolin, golden winged Mirs It''s all sealed and hidden by him.


    At a critical moment, the effect can even be comparable to the elixir, which will be more effective.


    The dissatisfaction is that as time goes by, Aura will gradually pass away and cannot be preserved for a long time.


    Like Qin fan, the donkey sat on the upper side of his body with his limbs facing upward. He began to practice in his body and quickly repaired his injury.


    "I always thought I could walk horizontally, but there were still enemies." With a sigh, the donkey turned his back and didn''t dare to speak.


    How can it not be shocked that it has been practicing for less than a hundred years.


    There are few people like Qin fan in heaven and earth.


    "The old man, with such high accomplishments, is a poor man." Checking the storage bag in his hand, Qin fan expressed his dissatisfaction.


    After such a heavy injury, I lost half my life and got nothing.


    Donkey speechless, this is a freak, in the past did not dare to touch the strong were killed by Qin fan, and he even survived.


    "There is something missing in the lower boundary Avenue, which can''t be compared with the upper boundary. The aura is thin, but there is a slight difference."


    Take out an old medicine from the storage bag and observe it for a moment, then pick up the eyebrow, which is specious.


    Today, the realm is low, and it is difficult to see through the internal law of the road.


    "I intended to let you follow me. Unfortunately, it backfired. My road is full of frustrations, but it hurt you. I hope to meet you again in the future." Qin fan stared at the donkey and then shook his head a moment later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    Qin Fan said that this donkey is not simple. As long as it is properly cultivated and has a chance, then everyone will be shocked by its future achievements.


    Maybe, it''s the last heavenly horse left in this world. In the past, it was the emperor''s Mount, the real horse that traveled thousands of miles every day.


    Unfortunately, compared with him, this donkey''s cultivation is too low to match.


    "Thank you for not killing me. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    The donkey turned his eyes, raised his forelimb and said respectfully to Qin fan.


    I can''t help thinking that I finally have a chance to escape and give it another chance to kill and never come back.


    Joke, in such a killing God next to, although there is a panacea to eat, bone soup to drink, in case of an accident, can be dead.


    Qin fan chuckles, donkey a belly of bad water, how can not know, put out a hand flick, donkey disappeared in the distance.


    "Ah, I''m alone again. It''s not far from the day of chaos in the lower world. It''s time for me to make a final leap!"


    Qin fan''s eyes are shining. This time, he wants to open his own foundation! With a flick of his left hand, he took out the ancient pagoda and huge sword of the state of Qin.


    "Two elders, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad."


    Qin fan bowed respectfully to these two secret treasures, leaving a touch of divinity on them.


    Soon, a tower and a sword disappeared in front of him. He had an independent mind and flew back to the ancestral land of Qin.


    Qin fan is the emperor of this generation. If he wants to, he can stay with him, but he doesn''t want to leave these two treasures to the next emperor.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, eyes like fire, toe gently step, shatter a mountain.


    The fist is slightly clenched, and there is a flash of fire between the fingers. The strength of the fist is amazing.


    Inside the body, the ancient bodhi trees are planted in the depths of the elixir field, forming a link with the building platform, providing a continuous stream of aura.


    With the appearance of ancient bodhi trees, our strength has been enhanced.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, he reappeared and came to a desolate east land.


    In his hand, he held a pair of dilapidated sheepskin scrolls, which were recorded in ancient words.


    This is a volume of estimates obtained from the imperial palace of the emperor''s fall, recording a mysterious place.


    "This Jedi seems easy to enter if you want, but it is full of danger."


    Qin fan whispered. This time, he was more serious than ever.


    There is no single realm, which is interdependent and inextricably linked with each other.


    Nowadays, the reason why it is so strong is inseparable from any realm. If the foundation of a realm is unstable, it will cause unimaginable consequences.


    In the distance, a one horned peak appeared in front of him. After carefully proofreading the map, Qin fan walked inside again.


    This is the deep place. I haven''t seen any other friars for seven days.


    Fortunately, he is bold enough to move forward in a deeper direction.


    It was a Jedi from ancient times thousands of years ago. I don''t know if it still exists today.


    Once found, it''s a chance that can''t be ignored.


    Roar!


    From time to time, there was a roar of the tiger and the ape, which was frightening and numbing.


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, he quickly lowered his body and hid his breath. Looking into the distance, a giant ape higher than the sky was furious. At his feet, a colorful Python swam away.


    Which is the opponent of the great ape? With a slight shock, the great Python immediately broke into two pieces, and the blood spilled on the earth.


    Qin fan was shocked that these two fierce beasts were all so powerful because of their spiritual cultivation.


    Bang!


    There was a sound of footwork, and looking into the distance, a one horned rhinoceros walked slowly.


    His eyes glowed red, his limbs were as thick as sky, and his back was covered with a layer of fine scale.


    In an instant, without giving the giant ape time to react, he hit hard and ran through his heart, bleeding.


    However, the great ape is not easy to cause. When he is seriously injured and dying, his aura is surging wildly, his blood is surging, and a large black fog appears, which severely damages the one horned rhinoceros.


    In the end, the heart broken it, can not escape the outcome of death.


    Qin fan hurried to the distance and did not dare to reveal his breath. He was not afraid of the first World War, but he did not want to make trouble.


    The fierce birds in the period of chopping spirit have no attraction to Qin fan and no help to the body. They need more powerful creatures.


    Saint!


    Thinking of this realm, Qin fan was fascinated. He didn''t know what kind of realm it was.


    It is the next state to cut off the body and the fetus, to transcend the vulgarity and become holy.


    I don''t know much about this realm. The road to the lower realm is broken, not to mention the future.


    Half a day goes by quietly, the setting sun sets, a cold wind blows, can''t help rolling sleeves.


    The wind here is very strange, strong, such as Qin fan feel the cold.In the sky, the afterglow of the sun falls on the earth and turns golden. At the same time, the moon quietly climbs up the hillside, which makes the earth colder.


    "I''ve been trying to find out why it''s so difficult here in recent days." Take out the skin roll in your arms, scratch it with your fingertips and grope slowly.


    Qin fan''s speed was very fast. In more than half a month, he saw every inch of land clearly.


    "Unfortunately, this is the general trend of heaven and earth. Design the array, field and source skill..." But he shook his head and didn''t get involved in other kinds of cultivation.


    will take the ancient jade out of the hand and absorb the essence of the ancient bodhi tree to make it more white.


    What is the secret inside, even now, has not been explored.


    Qin fan has a strange feeling that the ancient jade of sealing demon is very important to the whole process of sealing demon, and it must contain secrets he doesn''t know.


    It''s a pity that after some exploration, we didn''t find it. It''s hard to spy on the ancient jade of fengyao.


    All night long.


    In the early morning, facing the morning glow, Qin fan strolled deeper into the wasteland. He did not know how many thousands of miles, which was really deserted.


    Even the terrible beast could not be seen again, as if it was a place of death.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes set and stepped out again, only to see the fire before the sky.


    There is a canyon in the center, surrounded by eight mountains.


    The eyes are full of light, seemingly insipid, but in fact dangerous, and the runes are gathered together.


    "The top eight trigrams!" A burst of panic, almost face with incredible.


    It''s where I''ve been looking for the Jedi, the eight trigrams!


    Self is the elixir and heaven and earth is the furnace.


    If you fail, you will die and die.


    If you succeed, you will be stronger and more solid than before.


    His eyes emit a burst of blue, staring at the canyon in front of him, he can''t help nodding


    in the middle, there is a deep pit, where there is a futon, which used to be used for meditation.


    "If it''s really on the top of the eight trigrams, now it''s impossible to step into it. It''s life and death. Fortunately, the land has been broken, leaving little power."


    Without hesitation, I put several old herbs in my mouth and stepped into them with a light step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    Boom!


    The flames all over the sky seem to find their targets, turn into fire dragons and Phoenix, gather around them, and gather Qin fan.


    Even the sky is not a normal color against the fire.


    What''s strange is that the high temperature didn''t burn all these. The nine peaks are just ordinary peaks, and there''s nothing strange about them.


    You slowly explore. The difference is that there are passages of scriptures on the nine peaks, which imprint heaven and earth. Unfortunately, you can''t see them clearly.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the temperature suddenly rose, Qin fan couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    It''s more terrifying than you think. It''s a real furnace that can burn through everything.


    Sitting on the ground, the old medicine swallows into the abdomen and turns into a wisp of sweet juice, sweeping the whole body.


    "The world is really strange." Qin fan whispered and his eyes twinkled with stars.


    The outside world can''t feel any temperature, on the contrary, it''s a little chilly, but it''s very hot to step into it.


    From the sky, it was dark all around, but Qin fan''s terrain was as bright as day, like the real gold in the eight trigrams.


    Qin fan is undergoing the most terrible training, and his life and death will disappear. Half of his body is burned black, and there is a smell of paste.


    "If you go on like this, maybe you will really scorch yourself." He grinned bitterly without hesitation.


    Perhaps, this road is wrong, but since we have set foot on it, there is no reason to give up.


    Around, the nine peaks represent different things. They are one of the eight trigrams.


    Single has no effect, but condenses together, unexpectedly still has this kind of wonderful effect, make Qin fan also can''t help but secretly startle.


    This is a means belonging to the field, with this piece of heaven and earth as the chess game, with the sun, moon and stars as the pieces, to outline a macro picture.


    In ancient times, there was a real powerful man who used the stars as a bridge and bent his bow to shoot a strong enemy! The suppression of an era is out of reach in a long period of time.


    The older generation of strong people travel far in coffin, taking this star field as the sea and coffin as the boat.


    It has to be admitted that there are too many capable people with great means, such as carp crossing the river.


    All my life I have been following Changsheng and fighting with heaven. The ending is lonely.


    Perhaps, the number of people who can survive in the end is only one hand. Who can guarantee that they are going the right way.


    "Roar!" Qin fan sat on the table, trembling and suffering.


    A wisp and a wisp of heaven and earth Lingyan came out, and burned him to blood and flesh.


    It is not an ordinary flame, but a supreme fire condensed by runes, which can burn through everything.


    What Qin fan doesn''t know is that in ancient times, the eight trigrams were used to cultivate young Tianjiao, and not everyone is qualified to step into them.


    Even though it is very strong and the foundation has reached a terrible level, it is still a part of the distance compared with the demons in ancient times.


    It''s so bad that even this world has changed. It''s hard to achieve it unless we make a transformation in the origin and get a new life.


    Once upon a time, Qin fan practiced in the terrain of canglongmen, which was similar to the eight trigrams of Taishang, but compared with this time, he was a real wizard.


    The flesh has not been so bad for a long time, even the blood in the body is burning.


    He was a little scared. A little flame sprang up and burned through the sky. His body was even gradually exhausted and the source was burned.


    The source is to cut off the capital of every fetus in the future. If it is affected at this time, it will pay a painful price.


    Qin fan clenches his gums and bears the pain. He doesn''t want to give up.


    In ancient times, most of the people who dared to take this road died, not by other people''s hands, but by tempering themselves to death.


    Boom!


    The fire all over the sky will burn through the emptiness around. The eight trigrams of the Supreme Court are the furnace, and they are the elixirs themselves. They make a terrible attempt.


    Qin fan couldn''t help but want to give up, thinking that this kind of terrain was not used by such monks.


    Moreover, it''s a place of incomplete eight trigrams. If it''s complete, it''s hard for a saint to resist.


    It seems to be a flame, but in fact it is a Rune of the road, for the physical tempering..


    Nine peaks, there is a ray of dazzling golden lines, the sky and earth to set off the gorgeous.


    It seems colorful and intoxicating, but it is the terrible Jedi. Once they step into it, they will pay a heavy price.


    One of the peaks, with a slight shock, left the golden lines and poured into Qin fan''s body.


    Click!


    In an instant, the body almost disintegrated, and it was hard to bear such a high temperature.


    Suddenly, it seems to stimulate the blood of the real dragon, which is surging wildly there. More than half of the blood turns golden and surging in the body.


    Gradually, adapt to the temperature here, wipe the cold sweat long relief.


    Did not dare to move, sitting here slowly, time flies, a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even if he didn''t think of it, it would be a whole year.The outside world.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place. Half of the continent in eastern Turkey has been destroyed, and countless people have died in the war. The war has gradually come to an end.


    Both sides were defeated, and the Li family lived on the ancient tree.


    "It seems that the Li family is defeated in eastern Turkey, but it is not. On the contrary, the seven families are united. I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing." In the dark, someone whispered and thought in his eyes.


    There has always been a struggle between the local forces and the seven aristocratic families.


    This time, with the help of foreign forces, they wanted to expel him, but the governor didn''t want to.


    It''s true that the local influence is very strong, with a long history of inheritance, but it''s also very long to underestimate the seven families.


    "The lower world is going to be in chaos. The East Turks are born, the West desert is jumping on Xumi mountain, and the South wilderness is restless God knows what''s going to happen to him


    There are many people who love to see things. They sneer and poke out what they know.


    It was on this day that all the people in the West desert returned. Thirty six ancient Buddhas filled their crowns with anger and searched the world for Qin fan.


    "Qin faner, if you dare to come back, my little Xumishan will cut you to pieces!"


    The older generation of strong people began to roar, hand Xumi mountain, a day even broken nine mountains.


    In a rage, he almost sent troops to the South wasteland again and killed it to the ground.


    Fortunately, the western desert is not peaceful. The tribes led by Cai Jia and the inheritance of Si long are rising rapidly.


    The result is frightening. I dare to pluck my beard on the top of xiaoxumi mountain. I have to say it''s terrible.


    "Ancient bodhi tree, it''s a real divine tree. It was stolen alive." There are sarcastic monks from other regions.


    The ancient bodhi trees play a very important role, and for xiaoxumi mountain, they are also the embodiment of the will of all living beings.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Bodhisattva lost the ancient trees, and its prestige at least dropped by more than half.


    In Nanhuang, Emperor Zun''s face turned black after he returned to the emperor''s fall, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The Four Wangs disappeared side by side, and their veterans ran and fled.


    "Guhuai, if I catch you, I will break you to pieces!"


    The emperor held a strange bead in his hand, fell into a rage, and restored the previous scene.


    "Qin fan, don''t tell me the secret in your body. I will kill you this time!"


    After thousands of years of management, the emperor fell into the imperial dynasty, but now his success has fallen short.


    Even a few holy mountains were forcibly uprooted by tough means.


    This situation has nothing to do with Qin fan. It''s the means of the elder. Since we do it, we should not do it for two times, and empty the inside information of the whole empire.


    Now, the elder, who is far away in Beihai, looks at this scene through the void mirror with a bad smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, the taste of home hunting is very good. No wonder that boy likes it so much." Today, the North Sea is the most peaceful place.


    There are no resources, no elixir, no one will come to compete.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    Qin fan stirred up a storm with his own strength and made a world shaking situation. Big forces announced the wanted order one after another to kill Qin fan.


    It''s a pity that he turned the five domains upside down in a few days, but he didn''t find out Qin fan.


    For a time, Qin fan was famous in the lower world.


    Taigu mountain. The main peak, several old people standing there, looking at each other.


    "Fortunately, I''m too old and powerful. That boy didn''t dare to provoke me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t have enough information." The old man looked at the direction of the emperor and xiaoxumishan.


    The Taigu holy mountain is not so strong as to a terrible degree, but this time the inside information is exhausted, and the power left behind is too empty.


    Compared with the other two forces, Taigu Shenshan is not weak, but stronger. Once there is an accident, the development of the lower world for thousands of years will fall short.


    "What''s strange is, why does this boy provoke two forces in succession, but not Taigu mountain?" An old man raised his eyebrows, lowered his eyebrows, and whispered with his hands behind him.


    If Qin fan is afraid, several people don''t believe it. It''s a young killing God.


    At the beginning, no one noticed this young man. After his rise, he gradually came into the eyes of several people.


    The real killing is decisive and merciless. Those who dare to commit crimes will surely pay for their lives.


    Naturally, I don''t know why Qin fan didn''t come to Taigu holy mountain. He just had an accident in the middle of the journey. He had to make the ultimate leap in a short time. Otherwise, the Taigu holy mountain with deep foundation would be hard to escape.


    "If we have the opportunity to gather the power of Taigu mountain, we must kill him. Such power beyond our control should not exist."


    There is an old man sneering. His mind is very vicious. He wants to kill Qin fan here.


    The crowd nodded, their eyes twinkling, and no one was kind.


    When the upper world was arrogant and the lower world was arrogant, he and Qin fan had already had a deep blood feud, and they were bound to fight each other. Now the young man is bound to pay the price.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the wasteland, there are many mountains and rocks, and there is no end in sight.


    In the sky, a thunder burst, turned into a thunder snake, and smashed down to the earth.


    Touching one of the canyons, it seems that it never appears.


    In the canyon, it seems to be nothingness, but once you step into it, you will feel the extremely high temperature.


    A young man sits in the most central position. From the outside, flames gather. This is the manifestation of heaven and earth, reflecting in the void.


    It was Qin fan who was young. His eyes were full of light. He opened his eyes fiercely and said, "it''s the last step!"


    All of a sudden, his hands were open, and a piece of Rune appeared in his hands.


    is as like as two peas on a mountain peak. It is the same as the godhood. In the past three years, Qin has undergone great changes.


    Cultivation is still half step chop Ling, but Yuan Ying, the body, the blood in the body, every inch of the muscles and veins, have undergone extremely terrible changes.


    Obviously, it''s not over yet. This valley has a role to play.


    From left to right, nothingness in heaven and earth suddenly turned into a melting pot.


    Qin fanduan sits in the center of the huge Dan furnace, which is a real melting pot with heaven and earth as its own carrier.


    If you succeed in the last leap, you can step into the chopping spirit. If you fail, you will pay an unimaginable price.


    "I don''t know what will happen after stepping into the chopping spirit." Qin fan frowned slightly, stopped his action and thought hard there.


    Looking for all kinds of ancient books and records, there has never been anyone like him in the past three thousand years.


    Five thousand years ago, there was a famous prince, who was promoted to chop spirit in just a few decades of cultivation. He was a real strong young man, which shocked many people, but eventually disappeared inexplicably.


    Ten thousand years ago, in the eclosion Dynasty, the old ancestor participated in the creation and wanted to raise his education, but finally he failed to become a group of ghosts in the West desert.


    There are too many examples, but the world has not yet entered the end.


    Especially in the last few thousand years, heaven and earth have changed, the road of practice has become narrower and narrower, and Qin fan has been naturally suppressed. It is not easy for him to get to this step.


    I know in my heart that once this step is taken, there will be no regret and there will be a price to pay.


    "At that time, I''m afraid even this heaven and earth will suppress me. It seems that I can''t break through the chopping spirit."


    Have been ready to break through, at this time, but slightly frowned, this is good for the future.


    I don''t know what will happen in this piece of heaven and earth, but I know that there is a spirit in heaven and everything is the cud dog.


    It''s better not to show off your strength. It''s too hard and easy to break. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    "It''s not the same here. Heaven and earth turn into a melting pot. It has the eight trigrams of the Supreme Court. It can stop all the secrets of heaven."


    In three years, Qin fan made it clear that he could come and go freely without much difference.


    Under certain circumstances, it will activate the terrain and turn into a Jedi. It is usually an ordinary mountain, and no accident will happen."It''s so huge to start a consumption of aura." Qin fan''s eyes were fixed. Originally, there were three drops of special blood in his body.


    One drop, from the inspector, was given to him by Cang Long Bang Qi Ling when he met last time.


    Another drop came from the Jinwu tribe, which was taken away by Qin fan.


    The parrot absorbed most of the aura, but still did not lose its function.


    The last drop is from the ancestor of canfeng, the most precious treasure of this family


    at this time, two drops of crystal clear blood are floating under the bodhi tree, accepting the spiritual baptism, and the third drop disappears without shadow or end.


    This kind of blood is very strange and contains great aura, but no matter how to observe it, Qin fan has no idea.


    At this time, I met the eight trigrams, and somehow consumed a drop.


    Boom!


    Dare not continue to distract, a wisp of flame suddenly bound from, if let the former strong see Qin fan this kind of practice, must be frightened.


    His scheme is too big. Heaven and earth are the melting pot, and he wants to forge himself to perfection.


    Compared with the beginning, Qin fan''s look eased a lot. The high temperature was unbearable, but for him, it was tolerable and no longer so uncomfortable.


    At this time, there is a bright, there are all kinds of divine light, even this piece of heaven and earth avenue to seal in it, the real manifestation.


    Sit on the ground in a hurry, close your eyes and meditate, feeling the road of heaven and earth.


    Ordinary people feel extremely difficult, this kind of thing is illusory, that is not anyone can touch.


    Now, it''s like putting the road directly in front of Qin fan. It''s wonderful to see Sichuan at a glance.


    There is fire in the furnace and medicine in the body!


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will take. The road of heaven and earth is gradually perceived.


    In the end, Qin fan took his own strength as his sword, and all his feelings were cut off.


    "Maybe, some of them are the secret skills that many people dream of. Only those that are suitable for me are the most important." Qin fan lowered his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    "It''s not what I meant." After pondering for a moment, Qin fan shook his head.


    He took the road of taking himself as a seed and breaking through all kinds of methods. This kind of miscellaneous learning is not suitable.


    There are so many secrets in the world that everyone can accept.


    Before stepping into the chopping spirit, the dark situation has been repaired for many years, and even the previous damage has not left a trace, complete and flawless.


    "I want to walk out a road that belongs to me alone. All things in this world are just for observation and reference, not for imitation."


    As he meditated, Qin fan''s heart became brighter and brighter, and he suddenly raised his head.


    "Taking oneself as medicine, the road as fire, forging the strongest body, this is the real road!"


    After weakening, the fire is not as strong as before, it can still burn all things, and the power of the body is increased by geometric multiples.


    Bang!


    The road turns into a Heavenly Sword. It cuts on the young man, and then it is tempered. Every moment has a variety of changes, not the same.


    In the end, Qin fan hit it, and even the world was changing, suddenly breaking into black holes.


    He''s feeling that kuzijue is a powerful secret. It''s a secret technique specially prepared for the real dragon. It can break through the world with a little.


    Finally, under the practice, I really realized the kuzijue to the state of Dacheng.


    The left hand pinches the burning word Jue, the right hand pinches the ice word Jue, quietly runs the Kirin Sanshou, must master several kinds of secret skills to the acme.


    It''s a real secret attack skill. Once it''s in the mature state, it can sweep all the heaven and the world. Now it doesn''t even exert one percent of its power.


    Under the baptism of the road, it gradually changes and controls the profound meaning.


    If anyone in the outside world knows this scene, he will be scared to death.


    For many people, Qin fan had been ahead of them many years ago. Now, instead of making a breakthrough, his strength has been enhanced in a strange manner.


    "It seems that this road is very easy, as long as it can withstand the baptism of fire, but who knows the hardships?"


    Gradually to the end, heaven and earth avenue into a wisp of pure aura into the body.


    Unless you have the blood of a real dragon and constantly break through the physical body when you enter the road of cultivation, you will not be able to achieve this step.


    Just imagine, the body can not withstand the baptism of heaven and earth, and how to sharpen.


    When the time comes, the only way to die is to send yourself to a road of no return.


    [congratulations on the complete awakening of the true dragon blood of the host, the evolution of its own blood, and the reward of the secret skill of transforming the dragon]


    [the true dragon blood has completed the first stage of awakening, and the host should step into the realm of saints as soon as possible. In an instant, the true dragon blood will awaken again, and the physical body will be stronger]


    suddenly, the cold sound of the system will explode in Qin fan''s ear.


    Next is ecstasy, full of mind, never dreamed that the critical moment of the system will recover.


    "I didn''t expect that the physical body is so strong that even the system has recognized it. It seems that it has reached the extreme. Unless we step into the realm of saints, we can''t make progress again."


    Qin fan nodded thoughtfully. The systematic recognition was a kind of notice.


    At this time, there is a trace of lifeless breath into the heart and mind, hastily close the heart, and meditate.


    Dead leaf ice dragon formula is a kind of secret skill, but it''s hard to compare with it.


    "Dragon


    With the blood of the real dragon as the guide, the flesh body is extremely transformed and becomes a real dragon.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that after the real dragon''s blood has evolved again, Qin fan is the real ten evildoers. Compared with a grass, Qin fan is not weak at all, but stronger.


    Just two words, but it is two words, enough to set off a bloodbath.


    Before, Qin fan mastered part of the dragon, two arms into a dragon claw, now compared with before appears more powerful.


    [please be prepared when using it. Once the number of dragon changes is too much, it will pay a price, and some indescribable changes will occur]


    at this time, the cold sound of the system will be transmitted to the brain again, and his mind will be shocked.


    "What His face changed. Unexpectedly, he had sequelae. "System, what''s the matter? Make it clear to me At this time, the terrain of the eight trigrams in Taishang came to an end, and this change was unacceptable to Qin fan.


    "Man is the spirit of all things. Why do all creatures choose to incarnate into adults? The real dragon is one of the ten evils. It''s powerful. Why do all creatures turn into a dragon


    "All of these are just different nodes on the road of cultivation. As for the final choice, it''s in your hands to take care of yourself." The system is out of the ordinary and says a lot at a time.


    Soon, it was quiet again. Qin fan stood there, thinking.


    It''s too far for him to reach that level. The system tells him the secret of cultivation, and he is confused.


    At this time, the seal demon jade sent out a burst of warmth, the heart of the trouble to get rid of.


    "Damn, it''s not a test from the system, is it?" Qin fan picked his eyebrows and thought in his heart.After the changes just now, the power of mind and spirit has been quietly enhanced. The stronger the power of mind and spirit, the lower the risk of being possessed. I didn''t continue to think about it. Let it be.


    Qin fan is not a man who likes to get to the top of things. He will find out the answer after all.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, feel the strength, the mind gradually clear up, the heart more transparent, Lingtai bright as a mirror, not a trace of dust.


    Along the way, monks have experienced many kinds of puzzles. Maybe they will lose their lives if they can''t hold on to their heart one time.


    The more you experience, the more complicated and mottled the Lingtai becomes, and Yuanying is injured. After this practice of eight trigrams, Qin fan''s Lingtai is very clear, and Yuanying and himself become one, stronger than before.


    Now, I dare not walk across the lower boundary, but I am really strong, and no one dares to provoke me.


    "I''m afraid that with my strength, it''s not a problem to kill Taigu holy mountain, but I still shouldn''t worry about it. We should do it step by step." His eyes twinkled, and he had been peeping into the details of Taigu holy mountain for a long time.


    The emperor''s fall and xiaoxumishan have a deep foundation, not to mention the ancient mountain, which has a long history.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t had a chance to do it, otherwise we would have done it already.


    "After five years of being closed, it''s time to go out." Pinch a finger to calculate, as if thinking.


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains. For ordinary people, five years is a long time. For monks, it''s just a closed door.


    Qin fan has been in the realm of cultivation for 80 years, and his life is about to break 100 years.


    It made him sigh for a while that if he was on earth, he might have turned into a white bone and gone into the loess. Now, he has not really grown up and is in his prime.


    This road is more wonderful than imagined, and also more difficult than imagined. It''s not so easy to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    Boom!


    One step forward, at the end of the distant horizon, Qin fan wants to leave this wasteland, "eh?" He raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Spring thunder comes, spring wind sways, green willow branches out of new branches, drifting with the wind.


    "This is..." He was stunned for a while, with an incredible look at the depths of the sky.


    The sky thunder, which is as thick as a bucket of water, falls down one by one. Fortunately, it is in the depth of the wasteland. It is nothing and does no harm.


    Another direction, a sea of fire, a phoenix in the bath fire fly.


    With the birth of extraordinary people, even this piece of heaven and earth can no longer be suppressed.


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, the white and jade moon turned into blood red. When he looked carefully, it was a mosquito, which was blood red. Together, it formed a strange picture.


    "No way!" Qin fan''s eyes, looking for a stable position, looked at the moon in the sky.


    I didn''t expect that this disaster came so suddenly that no one was ready.


    Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to form the blood month. All kinds of factors must be combined with each other, otherwise, accidents can not occur.


    The rules of heaven and earth limit everything in the world. It''s not easy to get rid of them.


    Under the rule of ruthlessness and indifference, the blood moon is still coming, which is a kind of indifference to the road. It''s a good thing to say that those who are weak in cultivation don''t suffer from strong counterattack. For those who are advanced in cultivation, it''s just like a great disaster.


    "It''s too strong who dares to be the enemy of this world."


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, and he guessed there that he did not know which great figure he was. He dared to fight against heaven and earth, and beat the sky with human power.


    What''s terrible is that XueYue, involving Tianji Avenue, is controlled by people.


    I don''t know which part of the factors is dominant, what''s more, I don''t know where and who is controlling it, and I don''t know what in the lower bound can make it pay such a huge price.


    If we want to disturb the heaven and the earth and interfere with the operation of the main road, the price is too high, and it will cost countless natural resources and treasures.


    This kind of person''s hands, always turn the world upside down, the sun and the moon tilt, cause unimaginable price.


    "This time, the lower world will suffer another catastrophe. I hope ordinary people can survive."


    Qin fan grinned bitterly. His bad feeling became stronger and stronger. He hid in the depth of the wilderness and did not dare to do it.


    Some friars will abide by the rules and not attack ordinary people, but like some crazy and horrible friars, they don''t care so much.


    Phagocytosis can increase their vitality. They are prone to corpses and blood flow for thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    Deep in the sky, a crack gradually revealed, like being cut from top to bottom by a heavenly knife.


    "The big men in the upper world are going to go down!" Qin fan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Through the endless void, a throb rose from the bottom of his heart, and there was a disaster to come.


    Under normal circumstances, it is more difficult for the lower world to ascend to heaven than to ascend to heaven, not to mention that there are people who surpass the cultivation of cutting spirit in vain to come.


    It''s a good thing for ordinary monks to say that after all, their accomplishments are not up to that level.


    The price paid is within the acceptable range. It''s not that big. It won''t cost your life.


    However, if it is an old ancestor, it will be a disaster and may cost his life.


    When the blood moon comes, the lower bound rules are broken. They find this node and kill it.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the wilderness, desolate, an ancient altar, the central, a pool of water flowing slowly, the flow of a crystal clear place, spread out bursts of heartwarming direction, but the amount is poor, only a teacup.


    Suddenly, it turned into a piece of blood red, in which there was a black shadow roaring. In an instant, the spring water evaporated and turned into a piece of steam, which condensed in the sky.


    "After waiting for tens of thousands of years, the door of the lower world opened, and it''s time for my friar of the upper world to come!"


    The roar resounded and spread all over the world, and no one could hear it.


    The towering mountain peaks burst into pieces, and the shadow just roared, with such terrible power.


    ¡­¡­


    Taigu mountain.


    This is a real big power, and the Li family dare not say that they are provoking.


    Nine old people are standing on the top of nine mountains. This is the base of Taigu holy mountain. Looking at the sky, their faces change.


    "Do a good job of guarding, the giants of the upper world will come, no one is allowed to go out!"


    Taigu holy mountain is really afraid, and doesn''t want to provoke some big forces.


    He has a strong foundation and has a lot to do with the upper world, but he doesn''t want to involve too much.


    Click!


    A big hand stretched out from the crack and peeled toward both sides. The crack grew larger and larger.


    A huge body and sky high, bleeding all over, bare bones, unable to stop heaven and earth.


    After the death of this living creature, heaven and earth seem to have exhausted their strength, and then there is a virtual image of a great figure.


    "It''s blocked by other creatures. In fact, it''s not the moon, it''s the heaven and earth!" An old man whispered in shock.Taigu mountain, which has always been rampant, does not dare to be careless and is ready for everything.


    Boom!


    In the air, a golden figure appeared, holding a magic wand in his hand, like the reincarnation of a saint.


    Can push everything, can''t face up to his appearance, by the sky to cover.


    Taigu holy mountain, a wisp of aura blooming from all around, closing the mountain, this time the change is too sudden, not ready.


    Its inside information can not be underestimated, even more profound than Qin fan imagined.


    There are the terror lines left by the sages of the past, which can block everything.


    Boom!


    A big man took his hand and wrapped himself in the fire. With his big hand sticking out, he gently grasped it. Immediately, a holy mountain turned into powder, and countless people died in an unnatural way, turning into a pool of blood.


    After death, a wisp of essence was swallowed by the man and turned into spiritual power.


    "What religion do you come from, and what about the upper world? Do you dare to be the enemy of Taigu mountain?"


    The old man roars and is heartbroken. There are thousands of powerful monks living on that mountain. They come from his own line. Once they grow up, they will become famous.


    Now, with a slap, everything turns into nothingness, and even his favorite son and grandson die miserably.


    "Hehe, even if it''s Taigu mountain, how about it?" The old man poked his hand out of nothingness.


    The body is golden yellow, which makes people dare not gaze, as if the whole mind will be suppressed.


    There is a fragrance on the man''s body, which can''t help but suck cold air.


    "ShenTeng clan!" As soon as the old man''s eyes were fixed, he recognized the man''s identity.


    "In the past, my family''s children were seriously injured and dying here. I don''t know who it was, but this account is on your Taigu god mountain!"


    The man is very overbearing. He slaps again and smashes the two peaks.


    The vibration of Taigu holy mountain is just a breathing room, and the inside information goes from nine to three.


    In the void, a shadow appeared, blocking his action. "Old man, do you think that you, the sun god Teng clan, were very strong, and dare to do whatever you want in the lower world?"


    Virtual shadow also comes from a big terrorist force, from the upper and lower circles.


    These two figures are too strong, only a part of them, and there are more strong ones behind them.


    Bang!


    Finally, Taigu mountain was closed, and some ancient sages left behind.


    The big men from the upper world dare not make moves at will, for fear of provoking taboos.


    "It''s not that we don''t have much time to go down this time. We must find out the people who are harmful to our descendants!" The middle-aged man sneered.


    Naked face, back to the upper bound, only the last breath.


    "The descendants of the sun god vine are not as skilled as others. How can they say that?" The old man and the sun god rattan are in opposition. Standing beside them, they can''t stand the irony.


    "I don''t care what feud you have. I''ll deal with it after this time."


    Behind him, another man came, holding a huge stove in his hands.


    Here, it is peaceful and peaceful. Once the treasure is unearthed, it will be killed. A river of blood will flow. No one can keep calm in front of the real secret treasure.


    Into silence, no one knows what happened, disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As for Taigu holy mountain, after paying a heavy price, we have to wait for its rise one day.


    ¡­¡­


    The lower world is in chaos, and the great forces of all parties are in seclusion. After missing this accident, more than a dozen great figures came from the upper world.


    On this day, the five areas of the lower boundary fell into shock and blood flowed into a river, killing more than ten million ordinary people.


    "God, why do you treat us like this? It''s not fair!"


    "Where is the God we believe in? Why don''t you come to save us?"


    "What happened? There was nothing in my eyes but blood!"


    Some people roar and kowtow to the sky, but it doesn''t help.


    Qin fan left the wasteland with complex eyes and helpless eyes. He wanted to fight, but he was not an opponent. He was observing carefully and looking for flaws.


    "Such a strong man will leave soon, but the damage to the lower world will not be recovered in a thousand years!"


    At the end of the horizon, a fierce beast with jade wings, endless flames, devouring a piece of life.


    This living creature comes from the upper world. Its blood is purer and stronger than Jiuyou bird.


    A python crawls on the land, where it passes is nothing, including the land, which has been devoured completely.


    "Thousands of ordinary people are swallowed up, what do these people want to do"! No one knows what they''re doing.


    Looking for a treasure that has disappeared for many years, but there is no news.


    In the sky, an old man appeared with his sleeves floating and a strange lightning mark on his forehead.


    "Shouyuan is not much, so this time the lower bound wants to look for that thing." After five years, I met a grass again.


    Compared with before, nine leaf sword grass is more powerful, hanging in the hair tip and floating with the wind.2. If you nod your head thoughtfully, this is a saint who respects the old. There is not much life and the fire of life is about to go out.


    In the sky, a hexagram of the Milky way falls down and covers the lower boundary. It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a powerful person.


    Behind the Milky way, a dragon''s horn swam there. Half of his body has turned into a dragon shape, and his strength is very strong.


    Clearly see clearly, the tail flicks gently, will a mountain to break.


    It''s like entering the end of the world. Fortunately, there are rules of the road. They are suppressed and are not allowed to destroy them wantonly.


    From a distance, XueYue was full of insects, as if they were swallowing them.


    "It''s a mosquito that can devour everything. It''s said that it''s the mount of a great man before many ages." A ray of aura can be seen from the eyes of a grass.


    This kind of insect is too strong. It is more terrifying than the deicide insect. It can devour the road of heaven and earth.


    It turned out to be a big man''s mount. I can imagine how strong its owner is.


    "What are you looking for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    "What are you looking for?" Qin fan frowned and asked in a low voice.


    I can''t think of any treasure that will cost the upper bound countless talents and land treasures, and the lower bound will come.


    This is the lower world. There is a lack of cultivation resources. It''s very difficult to have a real treasure.


    "I don''t know. I just know it''s a very important thing."


    A grass brow slightly wrinkled, shook his head, also very confused.


    That thing involves great cause and effect. As early as the time of blood inheritance, it was cut off by the ancestors, which is difficult to inherit.


    Otherwise, if we don''t know the number of eras in the past, we may endanger future generations.


    In this world, the most terrible thing is cause and effect. No one knows what kind of secret it contains, and it is hard to figure out.


    "I seem to see the doomsday coming, blood spilling over the earth, countless creatures in the withering, towards the end of life."


    Qin fan smiles bitterly. He is very bitter and thinks carefully. If he works hard, he may kill one of them.


    But there were more than a dozen people. He would be seriously injured and dying if he met anyone.


    As time went by, Qin fan became more and more restless, and a black print appeared on his forehead.


    "The photo of the great murderer blackens the seal hall." A grass is staring at Qin fan''s eyebrows.


    With a toss of his hand, a pool of clear water appeared. Qin fan''s mind was shocked, which was terrible.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. This disaster is a catastrophe for many people. Don''t take it to heart." A grass is hanging on the top of my hair.


    In the end, Qin fan didn''t think so much. He went out of the mountain and came to a small town. He found a wine shop and sat down to listen to people from all over the world.


    Will be a lot of people''s peaceful life chaos, for ordinary people, heaven and man are separated!


    The soul of the dead can not be comforted, but is swallowed and refined into a fierce ghost.


    Qin fan suddenly felt very tired. For a moment, he wanted to have his own family and parents to rely on, just like an ordinary monk.


    "It seems that we have to speed up the pace of going to the upper boundary, to see me Parents


    Qin fan was talking to himself. He drank a cup of turbid wine and swallowed it.


    Inadvertently, a man sitting alone in a corner, dressed in black, very mysterious, turned his head and gave him a smile.


    "The smell of familiarity." Qin fan''s heart was crossed by a figure, and the corner of his mouth was raised.


    Looking out of the window, it''s not peaceful in this small town.


    When the great man of the upper world comes, he talks about the stimulation of evil in people''s heart and the final interpretation of life.


    "In this world, people are evil, and the friars interpret all this incisively and vividly." Qin fan turned his head and stopped watching. He couldn''t stop it.


    Three powerful friars are forcing two women to commit a crime. They seem to be wearing clan clothes, but in fact they have already died in name.


    After burning incense, Qin fan left two spirit stones, left the tavern, stood at the end of the street and walked away.


    Behind him, there was a pool of blood. The three monks glared angrily and died. Qin fan couldn''t be cold-blooded and didn''t see it.


    "Thank you, master!" Shivering in the cold wind, the two women knelt down and kowtowed.


    Qin fan has gone away. He won''t take it to heart. Just now he did it conveniently.


    Came to a quiet place, all around empty, "friend, you are also time to appear." Qin fan is talking to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the void rippled and a ghost came out.


    "Long time no see." The dark shadow came to Qin fan, reached out his hand, gave a friendly smile, and sent out a glimmer of light.


    In his left hand, wearing a string of purple beads, emitting a burst of refreshing fragrance into the nose.


    "Easy water is cold!" Qin fan''s face showed a faint smile. The man in black in the corner just now was Yi shuihan in front of him.


    In my mind, at the beginning of their acquaintance, when they stepped into the wasteland City, there was a World War I at that time.


    Later, he was injured by the road, met Yi shuihan, said a lot of words, told the secret of the world, did not expect to meet at this time.


    Now, once again, this is a man who has a secret. His accomplishments are general. In fact, Qin fan is frightened. He turns his head and looks in his direction. He doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    Qin fan looked carefully and found that Yi shuihan was even more beautiful than before. His cultivation unconsciously reached the half step of chopping spirit, which was startling.


    "In fact, you can think that nothing happened just now." Yi shuihan avoided talking and pointed to the rear through the void.


    Deep in my eyes, a flash of light, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "The friars of our generation must kill all the time as they please." Qin fan smiles without explanation.


    Strange in the heart, I don''t know what Yi shuihan is thinking.


    Two people can not be regarded as familiar, can only be said to meet by chance, even at the beginning, it is only a war, no understanding.


    Until the last time we met, Qin fan wondered why Yi shuihan would find him."Do you know why I deliberately approached you from the beginning?" The smile on Yi shuihan''s face is more intense and specious.


    Without waiting for an answer, he continued, "in fact, sometimes I really envy you. You can do whatever you want, do things without thinking about the consequences, and do what you want to do."


    At this point, a touch of bitterness appeared on his face, and there was something hard to say.


    "This time I''m here just to say goodbye to you. You and I were predestined to each other. Unfortunately, there is no way to really fight. I hope it will be such an honor in the future."


    Yi shuihan gives Qin fan a fist, and his face returns to its previous smile.


    Every time, it''s this expression, which gives people a sense of harmony.


    "You''re leaving To the upper bound? " Qin fan was shocked.


    Two people look at each other, the answer does not need to say, already clear.


    "In fact, if you go now, you can leave with me." For a moment, Yi shuihan looked up at Qin fan, "forget it, I know the answer."


    He shook his head again, for his understanding of Qin fan would not leave.


    Qin fan''s arms hang slightly on both sides and his face is calm. How can he leave at the moment of crisis in the lower world.


    There will be a bloodbath and a catastrophe. It is uncertain whether we can survive.


    "If you don''t leave now, it will be more difficult to go to the upper boundary in the future." Yi Shui Han frowned slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    There is a way to go to the upper boundary at the last moment.


    Qin fan shook his head and didn''t speak. Everything had been decided before.


    "This time, the people came from the sea of gods, the temple of Hades, the road of huangquan, and the ancient world Besides, they may stay in the lower bound all the time! "


    "How do you say that?" Qin fan a Leng, the vision is dignified, the small voice opens to ask a way.


    Several dignitaries stay in the lower world, it''s really a disaster..


    Frowning, like a time bomb in the lower bound.


    "Several forces in the upper world are crazy. They have been waiting for many years for this time. If there is no harvest this time, they will not have many days to live." Yi shuihan shook his head helplessly and said.


    There is curiosity in my heart. I don''t know what works so well.


    "Our ancestors see a future, the sky It''s all bleeding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    Speaking of this, Yi shuihan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his body can''t stop shaking. A crack appeared on his forehead, and half of his body almost burst.


    He said something he shouldn''t have said and suffered from the backfire of this world.


    "I hope you can come to Shangjie and come to me. I come from the Yi family." Yi shuihan looks at Qin fan with a touch of regret.


    This kind of eyes made Qin fan feel cold, as if he could not meet again.


    "Goodbye." Yi shuihan shakes his head, comes and rushes, goes natural and unrestrained, draws out a wisp of smoke and disappears here.


    Qin Fanmu Lu was thoughtful, but he did not expect that Yi shuihan, like Wei Yang, came from the upper world.


    "What on earth attracts these people to explore the lower world tirelessly?" The lower world is more and more mysterious. It''s very different. There''s nothing more to say. Leave here.


    Maybe, it''s time to see some friends off and let go of this world.


    "Hope to live." Jade hand from the forehead across, the black mark is very dazzling.


    On this day, the lower world was in chaos, and all the monks were completely crazy.


    "Who''s Qin fan? Get out of here and break you to pieces today!" The king of the upper world made bold words to cut off Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, huangkouxiao, I''m in Taigu holy mountain. Come and die quickly!"


    The fierce bird roared and cracked several peaks in the world.


    Disturbing the storm in the lower world, for a moment, everyone was afraid to show up.


    Walking in the field, the monks were more cautious, and they did not dare to appear in this world.


    "From the Qin people? So what? This is the lower boundary. No one will know if you kill him! "


    Soon, Qin fan''s background was clarified. After knowing the news, an old man''s eyes showed deep emotion.


    The middle-aged man from the sun god vine is crazy in his eyes and loses face in the upper world.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the Qin people started the strongest test. They had to choose the strongest disciple to deal with the disaster. This is just one of the pieces. Why worry?"


    On this day, the sun god vine, a strong Yuan Li sneer, communicated with the upper world.


    "So this is the waste. In this case, let''s go."


    A strong man from the sea of gods pacifies his restless heart.


    "Everyone, according to my words, find several opportunities in the lower world as soon as possible, otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of those people."


    A white bone came out of the ground without any flesh and blood. Two flames were beating in the pupil.


    The voice is cold, coming from the mouth, sending out a cold breath.


    From the temple of the underworld, it is a terrifying force, inherited from the underworld.


    Occupying a state in the upper boundary, he was one of the leaders this time.


    "First, let the boy jump for a while, and then take him to heaven."


    Yuan Li''s arms were strong and powerful, and his anger was hard to extinguish.


    Dong!


    At this time, footsteps came from outside, and six old men stood side by side.


    They came from different forces. This time, they cooperated with each other and looked at the past. Each of them was powerful and could not be stronger.


    In the upper world, they are saints, but now the lower world can only be called pseudo saints.


    The arrival of blood month is more terrifying than imagined. The upper bound opens a channel to send a few people to the lower bound, but it is not so easy, and the strength is weakened.


    "I''ve been searching for the lower boundary these days. Unfortunately, I still can''t find the trace I left. It seems that I have to pay some price."


    An old man was skinny, short and wrapped in a black robe. He came from a terrifying force.


    The old man comes from Heifeng cave, which is located in an abyss and is famous.


    Several people did not dare to ignore it. They nodded thoughtfully there. First of all, the strength of the old man ranked third among them. The power behind them is worth pondering.


    Heifeng cave can be compared with the temple of the underworld. It is no weaker than the sea of gods.


    The sea of gods is called Zun in it. Its ancestor is a real God. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has made great efforts to suppress the ten states. No one dares to be presumptuous.


    Several people''s eyes twinkled. They looked at an old man with withered white hair in the rear. He was the principal of this time.


    From the sea of heaven and God, in the most marginal part of the upper boundary, the land is poor, but the resources are extremely rich, which is not to be underestimated.


    "It can only be so." Pondering for a moment, the old man nodded.


    The people in front of him are more powerful servants at most, but he is different. He is an old housekeeper from one of the veins of the heaven God sea, and his status is extremely high.


    The old man of the God of the underworld took the lead, his eyebrows split, and a wisp of blood essence flowed out.


    "The real saint blood, you and I are all saints, but they are only pseudo saints. It''s too far away from the real saints. Everyone, hurry up and don''t continue to waste time. It costs too much."The old man shook his head, blooming a ray of streamer, as if thinking.


    This time, the cost is unprecedented. I don''t know how much precious resources have been consumed.


    Soon, several people at the same time eyebrow crack, a drop of crystal clear blood from the body bloom.


    "We didn''t have saint''s blood. It was given by our ancestors when we left." There is a touch of greed in several people''s eyes.


    a sage condenses the essence of life, so that he can only gather a few drops.


    "Something more precious than the best spirit stone can be turned into a continuous stream of spirit. This time, it will consume nine drops of Saint''s blood."


    At this time, I saw a few drops of blood condensed together, an old man''s hands need to be lifted, holding a red stove, dribbling in the void.


    Nine drops of blood into it, become vivid, suddenly show nine floating engraved.


    One of them is the sea, the whole world is covered, and the boundless starry sky is submerged.


    It makes a picture dark, full of weird and unpredictable, cold and gloomy, which makes people feel shocked and dare not gasp.


    The nine diagrams correspond to the great forces of the nine directions. They are the result of the essence of the ancestors.


    "Sacrifice to heaven!" Several people looked at each other and turned into blood gas immediately.


    There was a hazy light, and no one knew what had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan walked on the earth, searched for historical sites, and made countermeasures.


    A few days later, when I came to a famous holy mountain, it was very steep.


    Here, there was a strong man in the past. He was a real strong man of cutting spirit.


    "What''s the taste?" All of a sudden, Qin fan Meng straightened up, stepped faster, and saw a group of palaces, red with blood.


    "A little late!" He didn''t expect that the old man should die first. There was another kind of blood beside him. Before he died, the old man killed a strong man in the upper world.


    This time, more than a dozen strong people came to the upper boundary. I don''t know how many are still alive.


    At this time, Qin fan''s face suddenly changed, and he turned to jump in another direction.


    Deep in the mountains, there used to be a powerful clan, but when Qin fan arrived, he was devastated and in a mess.


    A corpse lying on the ground, to death no one dares to clean up.


    "Kingdom of fire!" Qin fan''s heart is bleeding. This is the small village of Huoguo in the past.


    Scene after scene, in order to help him, several old people tried their best to open the way of cultivation, and now they died here.


    "I hate it. Why is it like this?" It''s too sudden for Qin fan.


    I didn''t expect that the upper world would come, and the strong would kill all the creatures.


    The old clan leader and others died in the war as early as that year, leaving only ordinary children, up to women and children, down to the old and weak, all dead clean.


    "You elders, I will take your corpses today, and I will take revenge for you in the future!" Qin fan left blood and tears and spent two days burying them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    Two days later, the kingdom of fire disappeared. There were dozens of graves here.


    Fortunately, we didn''t find the body of the tea lady. I don''t know where it is now.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t have time to repay my kindness. I owe too much. I hope I have a chance in the future."


    Qin fan wry smile, at the beginning in the fire country, opened a thoroughfare to heaven.


    It was here that the tea picking girl gave him a piece of tea to understand the ancient tea tree, which made people feel everything.


    At the beginning, I knew that tea was very precious, but now I know the rarity.


    It''s hard to find such a tea in the lower boundary. It''s extinct.


    The ancient tea tree of enlightenment is a real elixir. It has existed in the upper world for thousands of years. How can it be obtained by people in the lower world.


    Qin fan doesn''t know why she has a piece of tea in her hands. I think it''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the canglongmen gate was full of ruins, the mountains cracked, and the earth broke, like destroying the sky and the world.


    The tears of the earth have dried up, the river bed has been exposed, and the weeds are reborn.


    Fortunately, before asking, several elders suddenly left, I do not know where to move.


    "Master, you elders, we must succeed this time. The lower world will be devastated Waiting for you to save it


    Qin fan lowered his head, as if to himself, with helplessness in his eyes.


    I can''t imagine that if those martial brothers of canglongmen were still here, no one would be able to leave alive.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the earth vibrated, and a sword light came with infinite power.


    The angle of choice is too tricky. When Qin fan is in a trance, he will be cut off from top to bottom.


    "Who is it?" In an instant, the cold hair stood upright and a layer of sweat appeared.


    Step slightly on your left foot and make a quick retrogression towards the rear.


    Until then, I saw the black shadow in front of me. It turned out to be a white crane, spewing words.


    "Ha ha, are you Qin fan? This time, I came here to wait for you at the order of my adult. I didn''t expect that I''d really wait for you. "


    This is a powerful fierce beast, another way to go, not in human form.


    There is no need to turn into human form. Many ancient inheritors will choose to use noumenon to practice to the extreme.


    No one can tell the pros and cons.


    In the body, there is a torrent of blood gas, like a melting pot, burst out a burst of blood light.


    "I''ll let you know that I''m the mountain protector of the Teng family, the sun god of the upper world."


    Crane wings together, standing up, like a fierce beast in human form.


    "Here, but you did it?" Qin fan''s anger is burning in his heart.


    This is canglongmen, the first place where he came. Here, I feel warm.


    Here, open the road of cultivation, step on a different road of life.


    "I was going to kill some people to force you out, but I didn''t expect that it was empty."


    Crane wings vibration, splashing a huge dust on the ground, disapproval.


    The sun god rattan clan is very strong, not to mention a small sect in the lower world.


    "I''ve chopped the golden winged Mirs, not to mention a crane, give me death!" Qin fan sneered and could not bear it any longer. His anger was burning in his heart.


    Out of a big hand, the palm of the wind and thunder beat, suddenly pressed in the past.


    "I dare to fight against the great king. Today, let me take you on the road." The crane is very arrogant, just riding, but actually very strong.


    Otherwise, how can you be a mountain protecting beast in the sun god Teng clan.


    Bang!


    The collision of the two sparked a little surprise to him.


    "No wonder you dare to be so rampant. You still have some strength. How can you do it right?"


    Crane eyes dignified, Qin fan''s physical strength beyond his expectations.


    Without stopping, the wings were folded, and a wisp of aura floated out, just like the thunder of nine days, pressing down from the depth of the sky.


    In the void, a large area of mysterious runes spread across the sky and the earth, like a bridge, quickly narrowing the distance.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkle, and the crane is very powerful. He is a real chopper.


    "If you can''t get rid of the big one, get rid of the small one first today!"


    After Qin fan, there rose a great stream of blood, which soared to the sky like ten thousand horses and soldiers on the battlefield, hitting people''s hearts.


    The true manifestation of the true dragon''s blood is a tangible manifestation of the ultimate physical strength.


    Blood is extremely terrible. It is one of the ten evils. It can attack the sky and shock an era.


    Send out a piece of blood color light, cut toward the direction of the crane in the past, make it into shock.


    "What kind of blood is it? Why is it so strong that I feel a bit of oppression?" This is the most original suppression of blood, which has nothing to do with strength.


    It''s terrible. Who is he? From the crane family, not as good as the sun god vine, but also very strong, with the appearance of the extraordinary pride.Only blood, a celebrity is stronger than him, it''s incredible.


    "Are you the legendary king? It''s impossible. It hasn''t appeared in more than 100000 years! " Open mouth to drink to ask, don''t wait to answer, shook to deny.


    Qin fan''s 9981 blood light turned into a blood mist in the void and condensed with each other.


    "Chop!" The cold light in my eyes is like a banishment immortal who is not stained with dust.


    Once upon a time, he was just a little monk, and he had to rely on him to protect himself in canglongmen.


    Try every means to attract the attention of the inspector, so that the old guys of other peaks can''t make a move. Now they grow up to be able to hold up a sky.


    "I don''t care what kind of constitution you have, where you come from, and how. The upper world is vast. I''ve seen many kinds of systems. Today, I''ll kill you!"


    Crane feathers white as jade, is a terrible incomparable strong.


    There are wisps of runes on the forehead, which condense together and turn into a spear.


    With a cold hum, his eyes glowed, shooting out two stars, which condensed into a bow and spear as an arrow, towards Qin fan''s direction.


    Qin fan is not easy to be provoked. He closes his hands and urges the Kirin shield to stop it.


    "It''s impossible!" Crane Leng there, even if the upper bound of some arrogant can not be so easily blocked down, dare not tuoda, not to mention a small monk.


    I finally understand why Yuan Gu was defeated in that battle.


    It''s not opportunistic, but it''s really inferior and beaten by Qin fan.


    Think of here, eyes cold, let this kind of person into the upper bound, will cause a bloodbath.


    I''m ready to kill him no matter how much I pay.


    "You want to kill me? Sorry, you don''t deserve it! " Qin fan didn''t agree at all.


    When he met a big man in the upper world, he didn''t dare to fight. He had to run away, but it was just a servant. If he cut it, he would cut it.


    With a stroke of your fingertips, a wisp of runes from the nine peaks of the eight trigrams array looms out of your body. It moves the general trend of heaven and earth, turns into a huge ancient word, and presses it over the crane''s forehead.


    "What, it''s the secret of a strong clan, boy, who are you?"


    The crane screams wildly, with panic in his eyes. He knows the secret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Qin fan didn''t expect that, as he expected, he had a wonderful origin.


    "Boy, you are dead. If you dare to steal the secret of that pulse, you will have to pay the price of bleeding."


    The crane didn''t believe that the friars of the lower world would be the descendants of that clan, and began to laugh wildly.


    In the storage bag, he took out a simple sword and chopped it without any sign of weakness.


    Fierce collision, emitting a burst of silent nothingness, will be around a seat of mountain boom with.


    "You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. When my master comes, you will die miserably."


    Crane sneer, heart is extremely shocked, did not expect Qin fan should be so strong.


    Beyond expectation, if in the upper bound, he will be killed by Qin fan.


    Cool heart hit, once such a strong growth, it is terrible, must be removed as soon as possible.


    Qin fan''s eyes are deep. If you come here, you can''t avoid it.


    "Fengyao The eighth prohibition In an instant, Qin fan''s face changed and became angry.


    The left hand points to the sky and the right hand to the earth!


    The ancient jade with a demon on its chest gives off a wisp of aura and outlines the void with a rune.


    In a short time, a little bit of fluctuation appeared in this world, binding it with a kind of strange.


    The origin of the body was touched, and it was difficult for time to move.


    "You..." His face finally changed, and there was a touch of panic in his pupils.


    Bang!


    Without time to speak, Qin fan''s right hand pinches the ice word Jue, and his left hand burns the word Jue. He conjures up two long swords, cuts them forward, and then submerges them into his body.


    To this extent, the crane is still tenacious alive, with a large amount of golden blood flowing out of the body, but not dead.


    "Who are you and why do you know the secret of this pulse? Are you the descendant of this pulse?"


    The crane''s face changed again and again. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    Did not expect to face death, but also did not expect to die in the lower circles of small people.


    "Go down and ask the king of hell!" Qin fan tore his body in two with his hands.


    Until his death, the crane could not believe that this scene really happened.


    It''s a vein of demons. It''s too strong. It swept the sect a few years ago. Even if the sun god Teng clan saw the strong people in this vein, they only dared to bow and bend their knees.


    I can''t imagine why there are descendants of this vein in the poor lower world.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan took a deep breath. It seemed simple, but in fact it almost exhausted his aura.


    The secret skill of sealing demons is really strong, but the requirement for aura is too terrible.


    That''s him. Otherwise, anyone would be forced out.


    Put the crane body into the storage bag, dare not hesitate, turn away.


    Half a day later, a black figure came here, looking at the bloody.


    "Qin fan Again and again, again and again, provoking the sun god rattan clan He doesn''t care about the death of a servant, what he cares about is face!


    In this lower world, the servant of the sun god rattan was killed, which was a naked slap in the face.


    "But why will be killed by this boy, small crane and strength is not strong, but in the lower bound is enough to walk horizontally." Yuan Li frowned.


    Suppress the anger from the bottom of my heart, and slowly recall that there are too many doubts in this war.


    "This is the lower boundary, but it used to be extraordinary. It should be with the help of a one-time secret treasure, but so what? Boy, I see how many you have! "


    Raise your hand to release a piece of confusion, which is the secret of time. I want to recreate the scene that happened before.


    It''s a pity that there is a kind of energy that disturbs the road and smashes everything.


    "I''ll let you live for another two days, and when those opportunities are found out, I''ll make you pay the price." Yuan Li said nothing more and turned away.


    Compared with the life of a friar, this mission is more important.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t go far away. He hid himself under the dragon gate and saw the appearance of Yuan Li clearly.


    "Those who are stronger than the chopping spirit, the three immortals chopping the way, remove the body and the fetus." Eyebrows locked, compared to the strength of the two, but shook his head.


    It''s so hard to deal with the servants, not to mention the Lord.


    "But so what? Don''t push me. If I don''t go, I''ll fight to death!" Qin fan did not say much and took out the crane.


    Regardless of the others, fingertips fire beat, blood coagulation, into pure blood perfusion in the mouth.


    [congratulations to the host for swallowing the blood of the nine feathered crane. He will endure great pain. After success, he will understand the talent of this family. If he fails, he will die]


    the cold sound of the system reverberates in his brain, and Qin fan is familiar with the road and sits in the same place.


    Fierce beasts have secret skills, which are hidden in the deepest bone in the body. This kind of bone is called Fu bone, which records the secret skills of this family.


    But at the last moment of the beast''s death, it will destroy the bone subconsciously to prevent the spread of the secret.But for so many years, ordinary secret techniques have been mastered.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan did not know that on this day, the outside world was not peaceful, and the earth was covered with blood.


    It is full of blood. Some people have made statistics, and more than one tenth of the living beings have died miserably.


    "Run away, everyone. If you don''t leave here, everyone will die!"


    Some people are crazy and angry, kneeling on the ground, losing hope of living.


    "Why do you treat us like this? You have never done anything wrong. Why does it attract the curse of heaven?"


    For ordinary people, this is a real disaster, there is no chance to resist.


    Shangjie people launch blood sacrifice and use ordinary people''s blood to deduce.


    "I wish I could kill these bastards. Why are they so cruel? Even ordinary people don''t let them go!"


    A towering mountain, monks roar, eyes shed blood and tears.


    Watching tens of millions of people die under their eyelids, how can we not feel heartache.


    It was one life after another. It was killing evil. It was even more hateful than Moxiu.


    "They are a group of executioners. They don''t regard ordinary people as human beings at all!"


    Another man clenched his fist and looked far away, hoping to turn the world upside down.


    "Give me a retreat. This time, I''m ordered not to go out!"


    Here, is the remnant Phoenix clan, is very powerful, chooses to seal the mountain.


    No one dares to go out on the cusp of the storm. It''s almost like looking for death.


    In the distance, dozens of mountains were dyed red by blood and turned into hell on earth.


    "It''s your honor to die in our hands!" There are strong people in the upper world laughing wildly.


    This is a terrible creature, where there is blood and fire.


    "The latest news, the death toll has exceeded one billion people!" The second disciple, who was inquiring about the news outside, was crazy and his body could not stop shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan left the pass and came to a huge city, which was once the territory of the emperor.


    Standing in the void, looking down, Qin fan was stunned and lost his mind.


    There are corpses everywhere, dripping with blood, which make the earth red and cool.


    "Why are these people so cruel? Even ordinary people don''t let go." Qin fan clenched his fist, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    At the foot of the cloud, fast, came to another city, this is a mortal territory.


    There were also corpses all over the place, bloody and no one alive.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, two old men were killed directly.


    "It''s you


    Qin fan laughs coldly. The two old people in front of him are from dreamers.


    "If the kings of the upper world want to be killed, can you run away?" An old man roared.


    In the past, Qin fan suppressed Tianjiao, the dreamer, and formed a life and death feud. Later, he almost killed Mengtian.


    Now, the old patriarch died, the real break the inheritance, they choose to die everything.


    "A group of traitors, since you betray, then you go to die!"


    Qin fan''s anger gathered in his hands and turned into a big fingerprint.


    No hands left, the whole body strength to vent, when about to empty all to row broken.


    Where can they open their mouths? They turn into blood mud and lose their vitality.


    Ignore Qin fan''s strength, until death, did not expect, just a few years, a young strong to this point.


    Qin fan''s eyes are complicated, and the betrayal of some people is even more chilling.


    "I wanted to suppress the enemies in all directions, but some people betrayed me. This is only part of it." It''s not just dreamers, but more people will choose to defecte.


    When the king of the upper world comes and disobeys, the price is death.


    "It''s taboo for you to fight against me and crack the magic weapon with mortal souls." Qin fan turned his head and looked at the void.


    Two shadows fell out of the air, their faces were frightened, and they came from a small sect.


    "Qin fan, it''s arrogant. The adults of the upper world are coming soon!" They pretended to be calm, pointed at Qin fan and began to drink.


    It''s just from an ordinary school. How dare you be presumptuous with Qin fan.


    "Master, please let us go. We just come here to harvest something while we are in trouble."


    Another man is not so strong, can not help kneeling on the ground, voice trembling.


    Qin fan''s name has reached a terrifying level, which people dare not ignore.


    "Go to hell!"


    Don''t want to listen to what explanation, spit out a wisp of sword Qi in the mouth, two people to block waist but chop.


    A frown, the distance, there is a majestic blood came, should be the king of the upper world.


    "Now is not the time, just wait a little longer." Qin fan turned to leave.


    Half incense, a python came here, face gloomy, "let this boy to run." I didn''t expect Qin fan to be so quick.


    Soon, another person appeared beside him, "well, let the boy go first. The news from the upper world comes. We are ready to take action to seize fortune."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qin fan came to the West desert. Looking from afar, xiaoxumi mountain is still a rare pure land.


    Even if people from the upper world did not dare to be too reckless with xiaoxumishan.


    It represents Buddhism, a powerful force that can crush everything.


    Qin fan didn''t set foot and went deeper. Soon, he came to the Jinwu tribe, which was covered by the array.


    It''s not difficult for him to push the supreme secret into it immediately.


    "Who is it?" An old man found Qin fan coming and rushed into the air.


    Soon, he recognized Qin fan''s face and stepped back with panic on his face.


    This is a young demon king. I don''t know why he came here.


    "Qin fan?" At this time, the old leader came out and stood not far in front of him.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart that once I met, I was just a little monk. I still need his protection. I haven''t seen him grow up to this point for decades.


    "Master." Qin fan nodded and falsely reported his fist. He was not so tough.


    In the past, the Jinwu tribe wanted to borrow his hand, but the old clan leader was kind-hearted and didn''t have a bad idea.


    Bang!


    The earth cracked, the gold black flew out, the feathers were gorgeous and colorful, and the fire was burning.


    In the abdomen, a deep bone wound damaged the beauty.


    "You''re hurt." Qin fan''s eyes twinkled. It was the golden crow of that year.


    Perhaps, if it does not appear, Qin fan will continue to stay and accept the inheritance of Si long.


    "Hum!"


    Jinwu curled her lips and felt the blood flow in her body. She had no choice but to retreat. In the past, the creatures she despised grew up.


    "Master, where is Cai Jia?" Qin fan did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.When the catastrophe comes, you can''t let your friends be in danger.


    "I don''t know." Speaking of this, the old patriarch shakes his head and has a bitter look on his face.


    As if thinking of something, he took out a jade slip in his arms and handed it to Qin fan.


    Qin fan a Leng, pick up put in eyebrow induction up, don''t know what recorded.


    Soon, an earth shaking battle appeared in the eyes. Cai Jia held a pig knife in her hand and rode a terrifying beast on her hip.


    It''s stronger than before. It''s barer than before. It''s more visible on the body. It can communicate with heaven and earth.


    "What this young man got was only a partial inheritance. If it was a complete inheritance, this disaster would not be so sad." The mystery of Sloan is not simple, it is more terrible than imagined.


    Going on, Cai Jia''s two strong men are not at all inferior.


    One of them is a huge python, the other is a dead bone, fighting for thousands of rounds, Caijia was defeated.


    "My Lord is seriously injured and is dying. He says that the jade slips are left for you. You will find them. Then he will do a good job. If he is defeated, he will leave as soon as possible." The old patriarch didn''t know what the end would be.


    This time, the catastrophe came to the lower world, which made people unable to resist.


    It''s not that there is no one to resist. The strong of the older generation are killed in a pool of blood.


    Over the past few days, too many people have died, and the strong who can''t escape from the world have come out.


    "Take care, master." Qin fan was silent and drew a rune between his fingers to reinforce the array here.


    In the end, he didn''t stop and disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    As for Cai Jia, she is not so worried. Now that she has been inherited by Si long, she will have a way to escape.


    Jinwu tribe people, looking at Qin fan''s back, have a complex heart.


    "Alas." With a long sigh, Laozu was still optimistic about Qin fan.


    On the man, he felt a kind of attraction. Unfortunately, Qin fan has gone, and the whole line of Si Long has a successor.


    "In ancient times, dashilong called on tens of thousands of fierce beasts to shake the past and shine the present, pushing forward an era. Unfortunately, it is not a complete inheritance after all."


    The real Si Long is too strong, it''s just a legend, not allowed by this piece of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qin fan came to Nanhuang, found Wei Weiyang and others, and arranged for them.


    "Boy, you must live. You are the hope of all of us."


    Phoenix nine looking at Qin fan, eyes have complex, patted his shoulder.


    Qingyi eyes deep dew, looking at Qin fan, eyes contain too much.


    At the beginning, a miscellaneous disciple of the seventh peak cut wood and carried water every day. Who would have thought that he would grow up to this point in a hundred years.


    "Don''t worry, you have to live well. No one here can find you."


    Qin fan nodded and took a few people back to the ancestral land of canglongmen.


    Here are the hands of the former envoys, who can cover up all the secrets of heaven.


    "Qin fan, if you can''t do something this time, I hope you don''t try to be brave."


    Su Ning stares at Qin fan with a little uneasiness, as if something is going to happen.


    I know Qin fan very well. Sometimes I''m afraid of death. I can fight for my own selfish desire.


    But in fact, Qin fan is not a coward. He is so anxious that he dares to do anything.


    "Don''t worry, a fortune teller once said that I''m not short-lived." He raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought of the scene and thought about it.


    Qin fan left. On the way, with the help of transmission array, he spent more than half a month and appeared in the East.


    The eyes are full of ruins, ruins everywhere, dark memory in the mind, came to the Su family.


    It''s the Su family''s teaching array that the white mist covers everything.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s right hand is really dragon fist. He is too lazy to waste his time and smashes it hard.


    Immediately, the dust splashed and a crack appeared. Qin fan stepped into it.


    "Who is it?" A group of people in black stood in front of Qin fan. When they could see clearly the faces of the visitors, they were in a panic.


    I can''t imagine who dares to kill the Su family at such a moment.


    "The devil!" After seeing Qin fan''s appearance, they subconsciously stepped back and were full of fear.


    "Master, please wait a moment. We''ll report to the patriarch right now." As soon as the voice fell, the man who spoke wanted to slap himself in the face.


    The devil''s name was called in secret, and he couldn''t help crying out for a moment.


    Seeing Qin fan nodding, he retreated in a hurry, suffering every minute.


    The rest of them trembled in their calves and stomachs and did not dare to face Qin fan directly. They were there in the battle and killed the whole family. Half of the Li family died in his hands.


    "Elder martial brother!" In the distance, in a palace, Su Ning was practicing. She sensed the arrival of Qin fan and appeared in front of her.


    "Long time no see." Qin fan smiles and touches Su Ning''s green silk. He has been separated for some time.


    At this time, Su Ning''s father flew up from below with a gloomy face.


    Qin fan quickly let go, full of embarrassment, Rao is strong, in front of other people''s father''s face molesting daughter is also not suitable.


    Su Ning''s face turned red, like a ripe apple. She stood behind Qin fan in a hurry.


    "Boy, how do you come to my su family?" Soon, the elder came, his face was not good-looking, and came from the side.


    In principle, he is the head of a clan, and some people will visit him.


    But he didn''t dare. Who is this? The demon king of the former war, killed a way of life.


    "How many percent of the Su family are sure to survive this time?" Qin fan came to the point and asked the old man directly, with a slight frown.


    "Ten floors." The old patriarch of the Su family smiles and looks calm.


    With his hands behind him, he found a sense of achievement in Qin fan for the first time.


    "I''ve got a good foundation in summer vacation, and I''ve got my own family in the upper world. They don''t dare to be presumptuous." The elder walked slowly and did not lie. The Su family was really not simple.


    Many big forces in the lower circles have not been affected in this battle because of their strong foundation.


    Qin Fanchang sighs, as long as Su Ning is OK, then he can be at ease.


    "Young man, I remind you that those people won''t fight against my su family, but my su family can''t fight against them either."


    The elder thinks that he has seen through Qin fan''s wish and can''t help reminding him.


    It involves disputes between forces, and a little carelessness may lead to catastrophe.


    "Take care of yourself." Qin fan nodded and turned to leave directly.


    Perhaps the lower bound has the strength to carry the people from the upper bound, but it will not do so.


    After all, who would be willing to help others if they could survive.


    In the world, it''s the most normal law that people don''t do things for themselves and heaven will destroy them.


    "Elder martial brother!" Looking at Qin fan''s back, she was so lonely that Su Ning couldn''t help shouting.


    How can Qin fan stay, turn into a streamer, disappear without a trace.


    "Well, we can''t do it this time, or we''ll cause disaster."The second elder, the third elder and others came out from behind, with a bitter face.


    He is not willing to help the people, but the greater the origin, the greater the bondage.


    "Send this boy away, from today on, isolated from the world, and reappear ten years later." The elder nodded and made final preparations.


    The void rippled and the grey mist covered the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan leaves. Su Ning, Feng Jiu and Cai Jia are all right. This is the biggest comfort.


    Boom!


    Walking in the depth of a mountain, suddenly a group of people killed over, several old hands fiercely.


    "Rain clan!" Qin fan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that he was the Yuzu who disappeared.


    At the beginning, Yu Liuyun, a disciple of the Yu clan, was killed by him in the wilderness, forming a long-standing feud.


    "Boy, the Lord of the upper world wants your life. You must die here today!"


    Elder Li''s face is paler than before, and his strength has stepped into the half step of chopping.


    He stepped on a transparent coffin to suppress the land and seal it completely.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s face changed and his aura was boiling, but he could not shake the void away.


    "Kill Without hesitation, he turned into a ray of thunder, and several people died in his hands.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t resist powerlessly. Since I''m here today, I don''t want to go back. You won''t die in the season of burning incense!" The elder sneered there like a wounded beast.


    Take out a piece of yellow paper in hand, which is engraved with wisps of lines. Throw it out, and the heaven and earth vibrate with it.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy and he didn''t leave a hand. He took a few breaths, including the elder of the Yu clan. All of them died here.


    The coffin is very strange. It''s only the size of a palm. It can''t be destroyed by any force.


    At this time, the distance a majestic blood approaching, frightening.


    Boom!


    Holding the real dragon fist in his right hand, he smashed it hard to destroy the coffin.


    I don''t know what material it is or whether there is anything in it.


    "Jump for me!"


    At this time, the left hand Jiulong seal sent out a burst of black as ink luster, wrapped the coffin in it.


    Immediately, the original white jade coffin turned into a black, Qin fan in his hand. I dare not hesitate. At the end of the sky, a shadow comes after me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    Soon, Qin fan''s face changed. In another direction, the same breath of terror came.


    Three strong men from the upper world sealed all the way back.


    After a breath, three powerful creatures stood in front of Qin fan, with a touch of disdain on his face.


    "Are you Qin fan?" In front of him, the middle-aged man spoke to Qin fan.


    Staring at Qin fan''s eyes, there is a flame beating.


    "When I smell blood, it should taste good when I wake up."


    A python, bigger than a mountain, appeared with greed in his eyes.


    Fierce beasts are more sensitive than human beings. They have just arrived and feel Qin fan''s physical strength.


    "The soul is also good, it would be a good choice to be swallowed by me."


    In the depths of the earth, a bone was as crystal clear as jade, half of which was buried in the ground.


    Each of the three strong men has his own strong points. The same thing is that they are all very strong.


    "It''s a good weapon. It''s mine." The man stares at the white jade tripod in Qin fan''s hand, and his eyes shine.


    Take an eye out of the storage bag and look it carefully in front of you.


    "Sure enough, it''s the legendary material. Unfortunately, it''s incomplete, but it will be much better than ordinary secret treasures after repair."


    After all these years, Qin fan didn''t know what the secret of Baiyu Xiaoding was.


    Presumably, it''s not so easy to be favored by the strong in the upper world.


    He held it more tightly and didn''t want to give up the white jade tripod.


    "Incompleteness is a point of incompleteness, in which there is still a rune, which can be used to study and comprehend."


    The python nodded there, breathed the flames, and the smell of terror swirled.


    Once upon a time, Baiyu Xiaoding was a very powerful treasure. No matter how strong they were, no one of them would be able to get it.


    Now in the lower world, it''s a surprise to be in the hands of a mole ant.


    "this as like as two peas and a very powerful weapon, it looks exactly the same. It should be imitation."


    Through the eyes in the hand to continue to observe, the middle-aged man confirmed.


    The eye is not an ordinary thing. It''s a very powerful secret treasure. It''s a pair of eyes left by the Tianyan clan. It''s made by extremely cruel means.


    "Where are you from?" Qin fan stepped back and raised his vigilance.


    He is a man who is afraid of death, but the crisis has hit and there is no escape.


    "Hehe, little bug, I didn''t have the right to know where we came from, but why don''t I tell you?" The middle-aged man sneered, did not put Qin fan in the eye, "wanshanmen, wanchangkong."


    "Boa clan."


    "Temple of the underworld."


    There are so many terrible forces from the three sides in the upper world. Just the name can make people surprised.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you kill this little bug, you can explain it to that guy." The white bone from the underworld hall took the lead.


    He was called Gufeng. He was very strong. He got out of the land and pressed Qin fan with a big hand.


    The dark fire around the fingertips is a demon climbing out of the abyss.


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast. With strange steps, he crosses the void and appears ten miles away.


    Every movement is carefully thought out, not careless at all.


    These are three saints. Even if they are false saints, they are not comparable today.


    Not to mention that Qin fan didn''t really step into the chopping spirit, just half step.


    Bang!


    Python moved, turned into a hill, from the air toward Qin fan smashed down.


    It seems to be a huge body, but in fact it is extremely fast, covering the eternal sky, scattering a aura, vast as the sea.


    "I was just passing by, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    There is greed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. Qin fan wants to grab the white jade tripod in his hand immediately.


    The speed is very fast. The sun, moon and stars appear in the palm of the hand. They gather together and turn into an ancient array.


    "Wanshanmen!" Qin fan was cautious in his eyes. He had known about Weiyang and Ziyu.


    It is said that the ancestor of this clan realized Dashan and finally realized the way of cultivation. He was also a great man.


    Wan Changkong manipulated the mountains, and the terrain changed.


    Three hands together, like three ancient mountains, pressure on Qin fan''s head, make him breathless.


    Speed to the extreme, step across the void, to the distance.


    Dare not stay here, once failed, pay is life.


    "Your ending is doomed, so why run away? There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. Where do you think you can go?"


    Python sneered there, followed Qin fan, and began to satirize.


    He put out his tongue and licked his scarlet lips. The tongue letter was more than one meter long and covered with barbs.


    Qin fan can''t avoid it. He comes to the depth of the wilderness and takes out the remains of Kun Peng''s bone. His aura is injected into it.Soon, on the remains of the bone, there was a blue line emerging.


    It had already lost its function. When he went to the place where Kunpeng fell, Qin fan used the little remaining blood to warm up, which had a trend of healing.


    Regardless of the other factors, the extreme was urged, even if the war was damaged, there was no way.


    Under Qin fan''s force, he flew into the air, where there was a large black air.


    All of a sudden, a piece of northern sea water suddenly came. I don''t know where it came from.


    Bang!


    The remnant bone fell on the ground and nearly smashed a big mountain. It was as heavy as a rock.


    "What is it?" The Python''s face changed and there was a crack in its tail.


    It''s good to dodge in time, otherwise I''m afraid half of my body will explode.


    "A remnant of bone left by the strong in the past is so strong?"


    Ten thousand long sky is like a torch, see this remnant bone origin, can''t help but exclaim a way.


    The change is more and more intense, and the northern sea water condenses from above, all of which are integrated into it. A powerful creature appears to be a fish and a bird.


    "Kunpeng The python turned pale and was regarded as a target by Qin fan. He twisted his huge body and retreated to the rear.


    Peng is the heaven and earth of snakes, and it is displayed incisively and vividly in Xiuzhen world.


    There is no life in the virtual shadow, which is transformed by rules. In this bone, there is a Qi.


    This has lost its effect. Qin fan uses the northern sea water and residual blood to gather his attack power again.


    Behind Kunpeng, a sea emerges, with Yin on the left and Yang on the right, turning into a Yin Yang array.


    It''s as black as ink. There''s a fish leaping up in it. It''s shuttling through the void.


    "You can''t kill me!" The huge body of the python twitched on the ground.


    The body surface emits a burst of golden light, which is like the block of Kaitian sword.


    On the scales, there are strange and unpredictable patterns, which can block everything in the world.


    Turn into a silver light, immediately into the void, appear in thousands of miles away.


    There is anger in Qin Fanmu''s eyes. These creatures cross the border and cause great disaster in the lower world. I don''t know how many people died because of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    Condenses a piece of virtual shadow, the skeleton becomes the powder, becomes the final strength.


    "Kill


    Qin fan opens his mouth and drinks angrily. He ignores the other two strong men and goes after the python.


    This is a expendable magic weapon. Its power is beyond imagination. It can suppress everything.


    Change the color of the world, like walking in the dark.


    "Kunpeng, one of the ten murderers in the chaotic ancient times, why are there his remains here?"


    Python crazy, half of the body burst, a large blood spatter on Qin fan.


    "You can''t kill me. My defense is amazing. My blood is like a sea. What can I do?"


    As soon as the words fell, the python was touched, and a cool force came.


    Poof!


    There was a big blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow. It was bloody.


    Kunpeng is too strong. Even if it''s just a crippling spirit and the power of the rules, he still doesn''t kill the enemy or return.


    "Go away!"


    The python opened his mouth, and his body vibrated in place, emitting a dense light.


    Next to him, there is another light of stars. The strong man from wanshanmen makes a move. He can''t watch the python die here.


    With the passage of time, Kunpeng became more and more terrifying. His majesty gathered to the peak and burst out immediately. The sea of yin and Yang floated, and a magic sword cut him off in the depths of the sea.


    Kunpeng virtual shadow gradually digested in the invisible, disappeared without a trace.


    In front of the void are crushed, a chaos, python bloody body show, much weaker than before.


    "Said, you can''t kill me, next, it''s you." Python eyes with anger, accidentally eat a big loss.


    Qin fan''s face turned black and didn''t say much. He turned around and walked away with mysterious steps.


    "It''s far away. It''s not easy. This boy can get this secret skill." Wan Changkong stared at Qin fan''s steps and whispered.


    This kind of secretary is precious even in school, not everyone can master it.


    "It''s just a scrap. It''s not that precious." From the beginning to the end, Bai Gu has been standing in the same place.


    Qin fan stepped out of ten thousand miles to the depth of the desolate wilderness. His speed soared and he ran away crazily.


    However, even the remains of Kunpeng can''t cause damage to python, and there is no back hand.


    "the essence of matter is too serious. If it is intact, it can kill everything."


    But sigh, Kunpeng fall do not know how many years, leaving a bone, play such a role, has been startling.


    "I''ll make him pay the price. God can''t easily provoke him!"


    Python''s huge body, people stand up, blood flow, a deep visible bone wounds, can not be repaired in a short time.


    Kunpeng disappeared, but a force of rules strangled the python.


    Strength is weakened, from the saint fell down, become cut spirit period.


    His face changed. It was a shame for him to kill him. He had no power to fight back when he was threatened.


    "Be careful, the lower world has not had much glory, and there may be a successor."


    Wan Changkong nodded and took out a secret treasure from the storage bag to trace Qin fan''s breath.


    It gives them too much shock. Their combat power, or their secret treasures, are amazing.


    With the chase, the three were even more frightened, a little faster than them.


    "Damn, how does this boy practice? He is strong in the world."


    Wan Changkong couldn''t help murmuring, and the two strong men''s faces changed.


    In a single battle, any one of them can win. Unfortunately, what Qin fan has is too shocking.


    If it''s in the upper bound, it''s reasonable. It''s vast in territory and abundant in resources. There are too many unimaginable things. But this is the lower bound. I don''t know where so many things come from.


    Inadvertently thought of the rumors, heart palpitation, dare not continue to be careless.


    "Speaking of this boy''s life experience, you must be very interested."


    The speed of the three was a little slower than that of Qin fan, and they were hanging behind them all the time.


    "Oh?" Python head a pick, eyes have doubts asked.


    Half of the ten strong men died, and only nine were still alive.


    Part of it was killing each other, part of it was being trapped by the Jedi.


    "I''ve heard of the earth shaking event of the Qin people thousands of years ago." Wan Changkong looked at Qin fan''s back and pondered.


    "Who was that?" Python subconsciously showed a touch of panic.


    It''s all because that man was too strong at the beginning. It''s said that he beat several big religions in Yizhou with his own strength, and finally he left.


    Since then, it has established a great reputation, no one dares to provoke, and is known as the strongest person of the young generation of the Qin nationality.


    It''s thousands of years since that event happened. No one dares to mention it casually when it comes to the Qin nationality.


    "Also, the origin of that woman is more mysterious. It is said that her background is not weak but stronger than that of the Qin people." The skeleton is from the temple of Hades, he added.These are all secrets that ordinary people can''t touch for a lifetime.


    "And in front of this person, if guess good, should be their son di."


    Ten thousand long sky language is not surprising, dead endlessly, at the same time bow to think, at the same time son whisper.


    Even he himself, some can''t believe, afraid to know this fact.


    After all, when it comes to the upper Qin people, even wanshanmen dare not ignore it.


    It''s a real big family. It''s powerful in more than ten states. The great forces behind them can''t be compared.


    "It is said that the offspring have been executed everywhere. Why are they still alive?"


    Bone wind comes from the temple of the underworld, where he frowns slightly and asks.


    There is something in my eyes that can''t be set. Everything seems reasonable and incredible.


    "Well, listen as a joke. It''s just my guess. As for whether it''s true or not, is it that important? As long as we know, this boy will die today. "


    Wan Changkong shook his head. No matter how many people asked questions, he kept silent.


    There is no control of the volume. In front of him, Qin fan listens to all this, and his mind is shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there was an extraordinary origin. I think there are more secrets in it.


    I don''t have time to think so much. The only thing I want is to have fun.


    Boom!


    Python hands, burning the source, floating a huge mountain, toward Qin fan''s body pressure in the past.


    Click!


    Qin fan almost fell to the ground and crossed the void, trying to avoid it.


    "Ha ha, do you plan to continue to flee? Today, this is your death place."


    Wan Changkong sneer, step by step approach, no dead hand, in the cat play mouse.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and he felt that he would change his strategy and look for big cities.


    Relying on one''s own strength to kill a few people is tantamount to a fool''s dream. Now, the only way is to take advantage of the terrain.


    If we continue to use it, our physical strength will be exhausted and there will be no good end.


    After all, the lower bound is too big. I don''t know how to fly to the year of the monkey by flying alone.


    With the help of the teleportation array again and again, he was seriously injured and coughed up blood.


    Half a day later, Qin fan came to the city under the jurisdiction of a large family and went to the West desert with the help of the teleportation array to open a Golden Avenue.


    Soon, the three came, their faces were very gloomy, and they had lost patience. "Damn, why is this boy''s aura so deep?"


    For them, after chasing Qin fan for such a long time, they didn''t get rid of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    Looking at the fragments of the array in front of them, several of them look gloomy and are destroyed by Qin fan.


    "Go away!" With the roar of a python, the whole ancient city is shaking.


    Fortunately, there is no big killing. This is the ruling area of Qiang nationality. The well water does not invade the river water.


    He is also a big family. He has roots in the upper world. He is not willing to provoke easily.


    Many ethnic groups have alternative inheritance in the lower world, but some have long been cut off, and some still exist.


    Only a few of them still exist, most of them are lost in the long history.


    Every moment there are strong families falling, small families rising, who can guarantee eternal prosperity.


    "Go Soon, Wan Changkong studied the direction of the transmission array. With a sneer, he filled the spirit stone and chased Qin fan away.


    Not just to kill him, but to see the secret in Qin fan''s body.


    "The blood of the Qin people is so precious. Any child of the Qin people in the upper world is a rare resource. Who dares to kill him? The shooter must be chased by those old guys. This is the only chance. "


    Gu Feng has greed in his eyes. Looking at Qin fan, the green flame beats in his pupils. Even the skeleton can''t help being greedy.


    Soon, across the transmission array, the void was blurred, and when it reappeared, it came to a piece of ice and snow.


    The original place, Qin fan''s life back has not disappeared, several people follow closely.


    Too many people were startled along the way. Someone was calling Qin fan''s name. There was nothing to do.


    The order of the lower world was disrupted by the arrival of the strong in the upper world, and countless people died.


    When Qin fan''s true dragon blood burst to the extreme, he could no longer hide his strength and activated his left Jiulong seal.


    "Sure enough, he is a member of the Qin people in the upper boundary, and even has the mark of inheritance." Looking at the scene, Wan Changkong''s eyes twinkled to confirm his thoughts.


    "At this age, I''m afraid I can be regarded as a monster in the upper world."


    It is easy to observe the strength of the Qin disciples, which can be seen from the left hand mark.


    The more dragon veins are revived, the more precious the heritage is.


    "We must catch him. If he is given by others, everything will come to nothing!"


    The three men looked at each other, reached an alliance in a short time, and studied Qin fan thoroughly. The Qin people''s affairs have been forgotten, not so much.


    Qin fan is extremely fast. After breaking through his accomplishments, he tries to repair the world. His progress is slow, but he is even better than before.


    "Soon, it''s still a short time to get to that place!"


    Qin fan''s face turned white. He stopped and swallowed a handful of pills in his mouth, trying to repair his aura.


    Use the memory in your mind to reorient to the Jedi.


    The body vacates, took out the sun god rattan, chewed in the mouth.


    Gu Feng is hiding in the earth underground. His speed is very fast. Seeing this scene, his eyes are dull and he can''t believe it.


    This is the essence of the sun god vine, and it is also a true holy medicine. It was stuffed in Qin fan''s mouth like a radish.


    In the upper bound, who dares to do so is against the sun god rattan clan.


    "Boy, I finally understand why that guy is so angry with you. You are making trouble for yourself Gu Feng is not far behind and sneers.


    Fortunately, it''s in the lower bound. If it''s in the upper bound, there will be more powerful people coming to pursue and kill.


    Taishenteng is a strong family. With cultivation, it will gradually evolve and become stronger and stronger.


    It has to be said that there is something magical about it. It''s very precious. It''s a little faster to immediately repair the injury in the body.


    Qin fan took one step, crossed a hundred Li, suddenly clenched his teeth, and the nine secluded feathers bloomed. They were integrated with the secret technique of sealing the demon and crossed thousands of Li.


    Speed is too fast, no one can catch up, in this world with speed.


    Soon, a strange plain appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, Qin fan crossed over.


    On the snow, there are messy steps, like someone walking by.


    The three people behind him immediately followed him. When they stepped into this world, they subconsciously stopped and had a bad premonition.


    "Why is it so cloudy here that even I feel cold?"


    There is a wisp of black flame on the surface of Gufeng''s body, which pushes the cold back.


    It''s a shock. He comes from the underground without seeing the sun for a long time. It''s no exaggeration to call it the gathering place of ghosts in the upper world.


    The other two couldn''t feel the cold, only he felt it most clearly.


    There is no fear in my heart. Instead, I am surprised. In the long run, my accomplishments may be advanced again.


    For them, the distance of tens of miles is not any problem.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, after a few breaths, bone wind roared and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? If you delay any longer, you''ll be escaped by that boy." There is displeasure in the eyes of Python. He resents Qin fan and refuses to let it go.Wan Changkong''s brows are locked, hoping that Gu Fengfeng can give a reasonable explanation.


    "Don''t you find that we''ve been circling around in place all the time. There''s an array here!"


    Gu Feng frowned and his fingertips sent out a wisp of black flame. Surprisingly, he could not melt the snow on the ground.


    "What Several people can''t help exclaiming, who are they? It''s the God in the eyes of ordinary people!


    Think of a few days ago, the death of a few strong, face with a touch of gloom.


    Tarts!


    At this time, a sound of stepping came, and the three people stepped back.


    I saw countless bones appear from the end of the horizon, like dolls, coming step by step.


    When they came near, they did not see their existence, had no direction or goal, and walked like this.


    "I have a bad feeling in my heart about where this is!"


    Python''s face changed. He was the lowest among the three. In case of an accident, he would die miserably.


    All of a sudden, he has regret, hates Qin fan, and is afraid of accidents.


    Three people shocked, the strength of the lower bound can be horizontal, but here was scared.


    In the same place, an old man came walking with empty eyes and wearing an old Taoist robe, "in this world Is there a fairy


    The low voice reverberated in the sky and reached the three people''s ears, like a thunder.


    Python reaction is the most intense, body burst, large areas of blue blood dripping.


    "This is Ancient sage He swallowed in secret and blurted out.


    "It''s impossible. There are ancient saints in wanshanmen. They are not so strong. They are even stronger than saints!" His face changed suddenly, and he murmured.


    Three people backward, who can expect to see such a strong man here.


    The old man was the eclosion Emperor Qin fan had seen before, and he thought of a Jedi.


    "Damn it, I''ve been cratered by this little rabbit. This is the place of falling."


    The three looked at each other and took out the treasures from the storage bag. Unfortunately, it didn''t help.


    For the first time, I felt that death was so close, that such a strong man wanted to kill them, and one breath was enough.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know what to do, "just a wisp of obsession, don''t touch, wait for me to find a way."


    Bone wind pupil, ghost fire beat, fierce raised his head, call two people''s action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    Suddenly, Gufeng''s pupil contracted, and he had a bold idea that if he devoured all the heroes here, he could really step into the sage!


    "It''s just a spirit of complaint, not a real entity." The python let go of his fear.


    If this is a real entity, I''m afraid the three of them have already died.


    "I don''t believe that boy can get out. Catch up first!"


    Holding an ancient talisman in his empty hand, wan chang walked forward cautiously, like walking on thin ice.


    Half a day later, the three people''s pupils contracted. They were shocked and couldn''t walk out. They didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know where they were.


    "Look what''s there?" Gu Feng opens his mouth and points to a dark shadow in front of him.


    On the ground, a corpse who had died for many years was lying there, and the blood flow was very strange.


    "Be careful. It''s gloomy everywhere. Don''t be careless."


    The three did not dare to hesitate. They leaned together and moved forward cautiously.


    Soon, Gu Feng stopped and raised his head fiercely. A bright light crossed his heart. "God, this is not the place in the legend, is it?"


    There is fear in the heart, even the skeleton body, can''t stop shaking.


    If it is really the suspected force, everyone will die here today.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Make it clear!" Python heart impatient, mouth angry.


    Again and again and again injured, the feeling has been about to support.


    I''m a little sorry that I came to the lower world to do something wrong. Now I pay the price.


    "I don''t know if you still remember the legend tens of thousands of years ago. There was a dynasty named eclosion. The leader of the sect, Gong shenzaohua, wanted to lead all his disciples to rise up and kill the fairyland!"


    Secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva, voice can not stop shaking, body trembling.


    Although there is no physical body, the light of brain and soul is rapidly shaking, revealing the fear in the heart.


    With strength, the temple of the underworld is not the strongest, but there are so many ancient books that no one can match, because the inheritance is too long.


    "You mean The legendary dynasty Wan Changkong suddenly awakened.


    The eclosion Dynasty was originally in the upper boundary, but after its failure, it came to the lower boundary somehow.


    At the beginning, many people went to search for and wanted to get the secret treasure, but they came back in frustration.


    Gu Feng stood in the same place and practiced with the help of the terrain. At this time, he stopped shaking, and the soul fire almost went out.


    "Leave quickly. Ordinary people don''t know what they stand for, but our ancient ancestors have said that all the people of the eclosion Dynasty turned into Ghost


    Gu Feng no longer cares about his clumsiness, so he takes out all the strange treasures.


    Burn the source of life, turn it into a flame, and ignite one of them.


    "Ghost? A joke is nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a spirit. "


    Python sneer, ordinary people are afraid of ghosts, they don''t think so.


    "Fart, what a fool, if it is thousands of ghost repair here!"


    Wan Changkong reacted, his face changed suddenly, and he opened his mouth to scold without leaving any feeling.


    Ghost cultivation is very strange. It is a kind of cultivation system in ancient times. By this time, it has been cut off. This is just a legend. No one knows exactly how.


    Compared with chasing Qin fan, the most important thing now is to escape here.


    "The boy didn''t leave. He had been hiding nearby. He had to be found out."


    In his empty hand, wan chang held an ancient talisman, which still had the breath of Qin fan.


    "If you can''t get out in a short time, grab the boy first. He must have a way to leave here."


    Gu Feng''s face was gloomy. Finally, he nodded and sped forward.


    This time, instead of turning around in the same place, he came to a broken altar.


    The altar, a red stove, drips around there. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, and there are still flames burning.


    "Saint Dan!"


    The Python''s face immediately changed. He was greedy and wanted to swallow it directly.


    He was seriously injured, as long as there are pills to supplement, can instantly recover.


    Think of here, can''t control the mind, body a shock toward the front gallop away.


    "Don''t..." Gu Feng''s face was pale, and the aloes in his hand burned quickly and almost went out.


    As soon as the words fell, the python had come to the altar, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a fire broke out in the Dan furnace, engulfing the python.


    There was no time to scream, and immediately turned into a piece of fly ash, even the bones were not left, disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, frightening.


    "No, get out of here. We''ll all die if we go on like this!" Gu Feng Mu Lu is frightened. He knows more than two people.


    There are ghosts in this world, and they are still very strong, not weaker than some big family demons.


    That is the inheritance of the previous era, is the continuation of another kind of cultivation civilization.It''s not sure whether this dynasty has become a ghost repair. He doesn''t dare to gamble. The price of failure is his own life. He can''t afford to gamble!


    "Ha ha, you two, since you are here, why should you leave in a hurry?"


    At this time, a young shadow emerged from the side, and Qin fan came slowly. The distance between them is very close, less than three meters.


    "Look at the things above. It''s a pill that has been refined for tens of thousands of years, but it''s not exciting!"


    "I don''t want to know what legacy the eclosion Dynasty had in the past!"


    "I don''t want to know where the emperor''s scriptures are at the stage of eclosion."


    Qin fan asked three times in a row. Wan Changkong and Gu Feng were confused and stood in the same place.


    Every piece can set off a bloodbath, no one can resist the temptation.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the red stove on the altar is more and more eye-catching, and the picture of the Python''s death is still in front of us, but the sky is out of control.


    He was full of rage, and with a light toe, he rushed towards the altar.


    Next to it is a remnant volume made of special materials.


    "The emperor''s Sutra!" He opened his mouth and drank angrily. He put Qin fan behind him and grabbed him with his big hand.


    This is the Sutra of the emperor. No one can resist the temptation.


    It can make a common sect rise in a desperate situation and rebirth in troubled times.


    "I don''t know what to do." Qin fan aside, corner of the eye appeared sneer.


    I''m afraid a few people won''t come. Since I''m hooked, I don''t want to go out alive.


    Sure enough, near the moment, the void rippled, the flame burning.


    "No way!" Wan Changkong''s strength is stronger. He turned the first page and seemed to see something terrible. Too late to speak, but also turned into a piece of fly ash.


    Even the storage bag around the waist turned into vermicelli, leaving nothing behind.


    Here, leaving bone wind alone, can''t stop shaking, the soul in the head is swaying.


    He is more cautious than the two, so how can he not be afraid when he lives to the present.


    "Young man, you take me out of here, I promise you a lifetime of glory and wealth!"


    Gu Feng saw Qin fan, like a drowning man caught the last straw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    I don''t know why Qin fan is safe. His body must have a secret.


    "You are just three worms. What qualifications do you have to talk to me about requirements?" Qin fan sneered, these three people are executioners, hands stained with blood.


    Gu Feng''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t continue to speak and can''t bewitch Qin fan.


    Standing in the same place, and finally sitting up to think about countermeasures.


    I feel the horror. There are good things on the altar, but I can''t get them with his strength.


    "I''ll stay here all the time. What can you do for me? When other people come here, you''ll die."


    Gu Feng opens his mouth and looks directly into Qin fan''s eyes, with or without a trace of emotion.


    He looked ferocious. When he came to the lower world, he felt afraid for the first time and didn''t want to die here.


    In terms of strength, I don''t know how many times stronger than Qin fan. One finger can kill him.


    "Do you think they will come to save you?" Qin fan sneered, disapproved, and disillusioned his mind.


    Yes, this is a Jedi. Once you enter, you will die. Who dares to enter.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. It was a real disaster for him.


    Here is a place of captivity, no matter how can not escape.


    "Even so, you have to bury me here. Is it worth it?"


    He opened his mouth and sneered. There was madness in his eyes. He wanted to die together.


    I can''t imagine what it would be like to spend the rest of my life here.


    Many years later, he died, his soul turned into a ghost cultivation, and began a practice.


    But at that time "he", or he, think of here, can''t help but heart shock.


    Qin fan is indifferent to all this and is not afraid of Gu Feng.


    In the heart helpless long sigh, he also does not know why, since that time meet, oneself can enter and leave here at will, without any fetters.


    Things on the altar do not dare to move, too close, there will be a breath of terror.


    Maybe these things were very important to the eclosion Dynasty, so he didn''t touch them.


    "Die for me!"


    Suddenly, the bone storm, the left arm bones into two meters long, to Qin fan to pierce.


    At the moment of the shot, Qin fan went back crazily and was ready to kick in an open space.


    How can Gufeng let go? If you attack like crazy, you will die together.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast. With the help of the terrain, he is like a lightning, constantly shuttling through nothingness.


    "Die together!" Unable to catch Qin fan''s jumping figure, Gu Feng''s face was ugly. With determination in his eyes, he dashed down the altar.


    We need to destroy this place, set off a storm, and let the boy have no way to escape.


    "Idiot." Qin fan opened xiukou lightly and left in Gu Feng''s incredible eyes.


    "No way!" No matter how much roar is useless, endure endless fire, turned into a corpse fell to the ground.


    The bones on his body turned into ashes and floated in the air. He was unwilling to die.


    At this time, Qin fan went back and stood on the earth, with a breath in his heart.


    The three experienced fear and reluctance, but in the end, they were killed by Qin fan.


    Qin fan is not even qualified to speak in front of them, and now he has become three dead bones. Qin fan smiles and looks at a pile of ash on the ground. He is very happy.


    Now, at least, even death is worth it, taking three.


    "I want to live!" There is hope in the eyes, to revive in desperate situation.


    With the hope of living, who would like to die.


    Unfortunately, some of the Jedi were excluded by the superior, and some of them could not play a role.


    Qin fan fingertips a pick, will be left a few ashes gathered, the hands of the secret, silent induction up.


    It''s so terrible here, even the spirits of the three people turned into powder in an instant. Fortunately, I got some useful news from the fragmented soul.


    Whoo! Spit out breath, blow away the ashes, cut off the hope of resurrection.


    Eyes cold down, think of the scene before, do not know how many people died in their hands.


    There were eighteen people in the lower boundary, nine of them died, and six others were alive.


    They come from different forces and are more powerful than the three.


    The scariest one is an old man, who comes from Heifeng cave. He has great power. He has gone the way of becoming a saint. He can move mountains and fill the sea with manpower.


    With their own strength enough to kill the three of them, we can see how terrible it is.


    Qin fan''s brow is locked. He has no chance of winning. He must take the last step as soon as possible.


    This piece of heaven and earth has changed, and the blood moon has come to cover up the secrets of heaven.


    "I don''t know what chance they are looking for. The deformity is too serious."


    There is no information left. I only know about it, but I don''t know all about it.The second strong one comes from the sun god rattan clan. It is the one who has hatred.


    Cultivation has reached the point of endless source, which is a war machine.


    As for the other four, their strength is not much different. Qin fan didn''t leave in a hurry. He sat on the ground and frowned.


    After this time, the Jedi can only use it once, and no one will be fooled again.


    Soon, Qin fan left, did not stay, there are more important things to do.


    Qin fan went to a big city and asked for news several times. His face was as gloomy as water.


    In recent days, the gods in the upper world have been fighting against each other. In order to seize fortune, several places have even been directly smashed, and countless people have died miserably.


    "What a cruel heart." Qin fan whispered and couldn''t help but want to fight.


    Now, there is no good way, we must think carefully, not impulsive.


    Compared with the upper bound, he hates the local people in the lower bound even more. Some people have the strength to fight but are not willing to.


    "If we can survive this time, it''s time to clear the lower boundary." His eyes were cold and he wanted to kill these people.


    It''s better to die than to exist. One day it will become a cancer. Dreamers and Yuzu are the best examples.


    When he got up and left, he wanted to find a chance to sublimate his cultivation.


    After three days, I went to several general situations and took out the big medicine I knew to prepare for the last step.


    Originally, he could have stepped into the chopping spirit. At the beginning, he was afraid of suffering disaster, so he suppressed it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan walked in the wilderness, and a piece of thunder fell on him. Behind, two little old men followed, their faces as gloomy as water.


    "Python, wanshanmen, Gufeng The three of them have gone after you these days, and you must have killed them. " Their faces were cold, as if they were looking at a corpse.


    Qin fan''s face suddenly changed, and he could not care for the others, so he fought his life to escape far ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    Did not expect that the other side came so fast, beyond his expectations.


    "Someone must have tipped me off. I''ve been around some big religions these days. Someone''s trying to harm me!"


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy. In order to get the elixir, he copied some big families.


    Even on the way, he secretly touched xiaoxumi mountain, killed two ancient Buddhas and swept across a medicinal garden, among which there were several drug kings, which made him very surprised.


    "Kill


    The two elders didn''t give Qin fan the chance to escape. They came from the same sect.


    One of them practiced the power of Taiyin. His breath was as gloomy as water. He could kill everything.


    Another old man practiced the power of the sun, and he had a masculine spirit.


    When they are together, the sun and the sun merge, and they can crush everything. The combination of the two forces is powerful and extraordinary, which ordinary people can''t resist.


    The two elders are not careless. Since Qin fan can kill the three, he must have great strength.


    "Boy, do you only dare to run away like a mouse?" They sneer and wish to kill Qin fan directly.


    In recent days, we have been ready to dig the secret, but some accidents have happened.


    Two days ago, I accidentally received a distress signal from Gufeng and chased him all the way here.


    There are several ancient families to inform, otherwise they would not find the location so accurately.


    "Those three people killed me. Aren''t you afraid of repeating the same mistake?"


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy. He really felt a headache and had nothing to do. Look in the storage bag. There''s nothing to hold.


    "It''s only half a step. Even in the upper world, it''s just a mole ant. If what I expected is right, you must rely on external forces to deceive them." The old man who mastered the power of Taiyin sneered, and was extremely feminine.


    The old man who practiced the power of the sun stood by, his fingertips glowing.


    Qin fan stepped on the floating clouds and turned into a streamer, breaking through the encirclement in all directions.


    A few days ago, there was a trace of helplessness in my heart.


    I don''t know what I can do. I don''t know what to do.


    "I have to say that it''s very good for you to fight to this point. If you are in the upper bound, I want to accept you as my disciple. Unfortunately, I have offended those who shouldn''t be offended." The old man began to satirize Qin fan.


    The sun god Teng clan is strong. Don''t mention Qin fan. Even other clans have to pay the price.


    "If I kill you, I will kill you. If I go to the upper world one day, this clan will become my medicine garden."


    Qin fan sneered and sneered at the two elders. He was not slow at his feet.


    He didn''t continue to talk much. He followed Qin fan closely and regarded him as a mole ant.


    When Qin fan didn''t know it, they were twin brothers. They had a heart to heart relationship. After practice, they were brilliant, and the sun and the Taiyin were extremely integrated.


    Two people suddenly a shock, even this piece of heaven and earth all suddenly changes, one divides into two.


    "Damn it." Qin fan, on the other hand, kept the elixir in his mouth.


    Through countless families, no one took the hand, one by one looked on coldly.


    "This is the reality. Do you feel angry? Do you feel the indifference of human nature?" The old man laughed and enjoyed the feeling of aloofness.


    They are very powerful. The upper world is one elder, and others can''t be underestimated.


    With the battle, I can''t help but feel frightened in my heart. I sigh that Qin fan''s strength is so strong that it''s not easy to ignore.


    "Give up, young man. I see where else you can escape." The two people''s Taiyin and the sun merged, and their speed increased rapidly, which was not much slower than Qin fan''s.


    He turned into a huge sword and stabbed him mercilessly.


    If this strike really hit, I''m afraid a saint will die on the spot.


    "Go away!" Dare not use the flesh to fight hard, arms force, to the side to hit, the direction is biased, their own speed is also limited, two people catch up.


    His face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Take your life!" The two old men looked at each other, and they had the same feelings. They played the art of killing each other.


    From the powerful clan, it can suppress everything and control a state in the upper boundary.


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, he never felt despair like this moment. It was like a mountain, too heavy to breathe.


    Want to roar, but the teeth are trembling, do not know how to do.


    "Second, have you seen it? It''s the Jiulong seal, the inheritance mark of the Qin people in the upper boundary Jiulong seal


    Suddenly, one of the old men saw the mark on Qin fan''s left hand. He thought and exclaimed.


    "Kowloon seal? Even in the upper bound, not all the Qin family can have it. Only some lineage with extraordinary blood can be qualified for inheritance. It seems that this boy is not simple. " Another old man stares at Qin fan.


    Greed rises in their eyes. This is a moving human treasure.


    No one in the lower world knows that Qin fan''s most precious thing is the mark on his left hand. Otherwise, he is afraid to attract more people to pursue him."I can''t manage so much. As for the Revenge of the Qin people, I will kill this boy first and refine the memory in his spirit."


    The two elders could not control their excitement and wanted to drain Qin fan immediately.


    The strength of the Qin people depends on the secret technique of Jiulong seal, which is extremely powerful.


    At this time, Qin fan calmed down, and there was a faint halo flowing on his body surface.


    There is no choice to let the system fight. If you want to fight hard, he will fight back!


    "My sea of knowledge has been imprisoned by the elders of the clan. As long as you dare to explore memory, you will expose yourself in an instant."


    Looking at the greedy eyes of the two, Qin fan''s mind turns to threaten.


    A touch of strange rose in my heart, even if I didn''t know that there was such a secret in my body.


    Jiulong seal is extraordinary. How to use it has not been explored.


    Soon, the two elders were silent. They were really afraid of forcing Qin fan.


    Ordinary people die when they die, but Qin fan contains the secrets of the Qin people. Once he obtains the secrets, he can establish a great power like the Qin people in this world.


    For a moment, on the contrary, some did not dare to move, and the heart was cramped.


    "In that case, take him under control and be your servant."


    The old man''s eyes are gloomy, and he approaches Qin fan step by step.


    "Boy, don''t try to play tricks. No matter how you are today, you can''t escape the control of both of us."


    I don''t know how many years the old man has lived. He is a mature man and can see through Qin fan''s ideas at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    Qin fan grinned bitterly and searched his memory, but he couldn''t find anything useful.


    The system promised, but Qin fan didn''t want to waste it.


    What''s more, we can''t rely on the system every time we encounter danger, and we are the fundamental!


    Qin fan''s eyes are burning, and his own road is extraordinary. He is destined to push forward a generation, full of blood and fire. If he makes a mistake, he may die young.


    But it is also such a road, which is full of wonderful and addictive.


    "Dragon All of a sudden, Qin fan clenched his teeth, took advantage of the two old men to relax their vigilance, and performed the secret skill of real dragon blood to transform into terror.


    The first change is the arms, very quickly, into a dragon claw attack on the two.


    Next came the body, which turned into a real dragon with crystal clear skin and floating scales.


    Dragon''s tail is even more terrifying. It''s like Taigu''s magic weapon whipping a whip, which makes them stagger.


    Open mouth spit out a pure aura, want to two people directly to burn.


    The Green Dragon Seal in the body is surging wildly, blooming a wisp of pure and incomparable green dragon Qi, replenishing consumption.


    For the first time, the blood was completely recovered, and a large golden luster appeared. Now, all the blood in the body has turned into golden yellow.


    "What The two old men stepped back with shock and disbelief on their faces.


    Immediately look at each other, stand side by side, the combination of the power of the sun and the Taiyin.


    "This is The true dragon blood in legend? Oh, my God, what kind of monster is this boy! " The old man''s voice began to tremble and he couldn''t believe it.


    In the upper bound, the ten murderers have been cut off from inheritance, and it is difficult to find them in 3000 states.


    "It should not be possible. It''s just that some powerful fierce beast is evolving into a dragon shape. Today, there can''t be a real dragon alive." The old man shook his head.


    It sounds too strange. Who can believe that there is a real dragon in this world.


    "No matter, first suppress this boy, and then talk about the rest."


    They come from the upper world. They master the secret arts. The sun and the sun merge and draw an array. They can defend everything by covering both sides of their bodies.


    Qin fan was crazy and intended to hide the secret. Now it seems that he can''t hide it.


    Hands pinch real dragon fist, fist print in the void, towards the two hit down.


    There is no match for the body. The spirit of heaven covers three inches, and a stream of blood rushes up to the sky.


    It''s really too strong. The power of the body is unprecedented, and it can tear the soul apart.


    "Roar!"


    The strength of the real dragon is stronger than that of the real dragon.


    "True dragon skill, true dragon boxing, this boy is really the offspring of ten murderers!" The two old men''s eyes turned red and they couldn''t control their excitement.


    Jiulong seal, true dragon blood It''s unbelievable that both appear in one person.


    Who would have thought that an ordinary monk had so many secrets that even the upper world could not have.


    An old man took out a white gourd, and another took out a black gourd. At the same time, a black-and-white air was sprayed out, which turned into a black-and-white ocean. There was an ancient sword floating in it.


    Soon, it turned into a huge black and white sword and chopped Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s physical strength was hard to resist, and his scales cracked and sparked.


    In the heart helpless, own strength is not strong enough, otherwise the vacuum body is ordinary people can blow open.


    Bang!


    Use the dragon body to show the Kirin''s free hand, and hold up a golden mask to cover the earth.


    The unprecedented outbreak has inspired all the backers.


    "Show me!" Qin fan roared, and the foundation was exposed. In the center, a bodhi tree was planted, and large leaves fell with the swaying.


    The sun was shining on Qin fan, reflecting a golden light. The scales are extraordinary, with a series of runes, adding a bit of mystery.


    "This is the bodhi tree that xiaoxumishan had brought down from the upper world. I didn''t expect that it was taken by this boy."


    The two elders looked at each other in surprise. When they visited xiaoxumishan, they lost the ancient bodhi tree. Unexpectedly, they were stolen by a younger generation.


    In order to prevent losing face, Buddhists naturally don''t beat themselves.


    "On the contrary, I''m more and more interested in this boy. Second, don''t keep your hand and take him down. I want to extract the secret of his soul by force!"


    There is greed in the old man''s eyes. He doesn''t keep his hand any longer. In a moment, a lot of blood appears behind him, like the end of the day. It''s too strong. In the past, we suppressed our strength to prevent changes. Now we can''t care so much.


    Into a sea of yin and Yang, countless figures in the roar, combat unparalleled.


    There is a sense of death on his body, which represents the power of extreme Yin. He comes to Qin fan''s death. Even if he turns into a dragon, he is still a little hard to resist and almost hits the road.


    That is the purest extreme Yin force. Fortunately, he is powerful. Otherwise, he would be obliterated in a moment.


    "Unfortunately, only ten million souls were collected in the blood sacrifice, otherwise you would have died long ago."The old man sighed there, as if he was telling how proud he was.


    Qin fan''s eyes are red. This is one life after another. How can he be indifferent.


    Poof! Qin fan once again controls his body to fight in the direction of the two people. Zhenlongquan fights everything.


    In the void, black holes emerge, deducing the reincarnation of the world.


    Zhenlongquan is so terrible. It''s the secret skill of zhenlongzu. Now Qin fan has mastered it, and his combat power has increased by geometric multiples.


    "If you can really cut the spirit and the body, we are afraid to die here today, but sorry, you are doomed to fall."


    The old man looked at Qin fan with a sneer and sighed about the fall of Tianjiao.


    There are so many demons in the world, but how many people can really grow up?


    "Yin and yang are in harmony, the polar anode is exposed, and the demons are confused. Kill me!"


    The old man''s heart and blood are burning, turning into a steady stream of power and hitting the strongest blow.


    If Qin fan''s secret is discovered by others, he will make wedding clothes for others.


    The sea water of yin and Yang evaporates and turns into a black-and-white mist to blend in the air.


    Qin fan stood on his head and was watched by a terrible creature, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    More frightened than facing the two elders, I feel the approaching of the breath of death.


    "Cough..." The fog dispersed, condensed into a spear, and penetrated Qin fan.


    He coughed up blood in his mouth immediately. He didn''t have time to resist, like a broken kite. Qin fan''s figure appeared in the dust, with scars everywhere.


    The injury is too heavy. It''s a miracle to be alive.


    If the true dragon''s blood is resuscitated to the greatest extent, it will be more dangerous than good.


    "Hoo


    There was a touch of consternation in the eyes of the two elders, and they gasped there.


    "Young man, I''m really sorry. You can''t grow up to this level in the lower world. Let''s see you off today!"


    His face was ferocious, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand to Qin fan.


    All of a sudden, an electric light flashed across the void and chopped at the two old men.


    It''s too timely. If you breathe slowly, I''m afraid Qin fan will die.


    "The ants in the upper world dare to come and the lower world dare to be arrogant Cut it


    The arrival of the old man sneered, very cold, even more frightening than Gufeng.


    Qin fanmeng looked up in the direction of the past, pupil contraction, dare not imagine meeting again, "master..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    It was he who disappeared for many days. He didn''t expect to meet here. At the beginning, he had not seen each other for several years.


    Elder Da, elder Zi and others went to find the inside information and save the lower world. Since then, there has been no news and no contact.


    Qin fan didn''t see the other elders, but he couldn''t help worrying.


    "It''s done well. You shouldn''t bear such a heavy burden."


    Asked standing in the distance, looking at Qin fan, eyes with satisfaction.


    How can we not be contented with such a disciple as Qin fan? He is a real pride of youth.


    "Leave the rest to me. You can sit on the ground, recover from the desperate situation, rise from the dilapidated situation, and see if you can find a different way."


    Asked the mouth to Qin fan exhort, eyes have a touch of hope, hope he can be stronger. Qin fan''s road is different from that of others. He is destined to face his rivals like the sea.


    Qin fan nodded, his eyes were burning, he swallowed a medicine king and meditated.


    This battle seems to be a serious injury, but in fact it didn''t hurt to the source, there is still a chance.


    "Who are you?" The old man''s eyes are full of doubts. I don''t know who dares to come to the millstone.


    In the lower world, if we don''t say that we are rampant, it''s not much worse. No one dares to be angry.


    The big clans with roots have said hello to each other before, and they don''t cross the river.


    "Noisy." Asked sneer, behind him, suddenly a virtual shadow emerged. No time-consuming, direct hand, mountain after mountain.


    Scanning away, not many, not many, the whole seven peaks, like the reappearance of canglongmen.


    "Get rid of this old thing, and then get rid of the small one. It''s shameful."


    In the upper world, yin and yang can be regarded as a great religion. When did they get reprimanded.


    The two old men were so angry that they fused together and used attack and cutting techniques.


    "Extreme Yin!"


    "Extreme Yang!"


    Two people if alone is nothing, but together, the strength of a geometric multiple increase.


    The old man who dares to come from the black wind tunnel is tough. That''s the strength.


    The evolution of a very terrible secret, very soon, a yin and yang fish in the air, with a different approach will be different runes together.


    In ancient times, yin yang fish was a pure blood creature, which was extremely terrifying, but now it has disappeared.


    "It''s interesting that the Yin and Yang orthodoxy comes from the upper world, even if that''s the case." Asked, hands behind him, did not interrupt the two, showing a touch of irony.


    Yin yang fish devour and move in an instant, showing a light green streamer on the body.


    The seal of Canglong rotates, releasing a secret force of "Canglong, dinglai!"


    Roar!


    In the past, although he was fierce, he was just like an ordinary old man in essence.


    Now carefully watching, compared with the original, much younger, long black hair has been waist. Wisps of black silk thread appear on the forehead, like being possessed.


    With a loud roar, mountain after mountain sprang to pieces. It was hard to bear the pressure of the release, as if it was reshaping the star field.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from here. The city walls are shaking and thousands of peaks are collapsing. Countless people coughed up blood and were stunned. Their internal cultivation was touched.


    "God, why do I feel like I''m facing the saints of my family?"


    The old man whispered, his body trembled and his pupils were dull.


    The Yin and yang fish even had no time to resist. They broke up immediately and became a wisp of yin and Yang Qi.


    Too terrible, compared with the original, there are too many different, big changes people can''t believe.


    Qin fan fell into deep meditation, unable to respond to what happened outside.


    Otherwise, I would wake up in fear and wonder what amazing changes have taken place.


    The two old people are afraid. Just a roar has such power. If they really want to kill them, how can they resist it.


    "Call the others, or we''ll all die here."


    An old man''s face changed and he felt what fear was for the first time.


    Throw a jade slip, across the endless void, appear in the ancient mountain corner.


    The two gods from other forces sensed that they had no time to delay and used their secret skills. Their speed surged and they approached each other.


    The southern wasteland is so vast that it will take at least half a day to pick up the inheritors.


    "Why do I feel that he has two spirits in his body, as if he has lost himself?"


    The old man who practices the power of Taiyin is very sensitive. He suddenly raises his head and whispers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, asked to change to the extreme, eyebrow with a moon emerged.


    There are countless forces of Taiyin on it, and the cold air is full of it. The old man who practiced Taiyin almost fell to the ground.


    "The purest power of the Taiyin, my God, who is this old man?"I can''t help but roar. I keep going back and have the heart to leave here.


    To stay here is mostly uncertain. It''s uncertain whether we can survive.


    He ignored their existence and fell into a strange state. His long hair was floating in the storm, like an archaic God coming from reincarnation.


    suddenly, as like as two peas, he was separated from his body. The difference was that the figure was very young in his white robe.


    His eyes are like two sharp iron swords. They sweep past like ice caves. They dare not look at each other. They are too overbearing.


    Soon, the white figure again dissipated, into the body, the terrible power gradually eased up.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    Asked without saying a word, carrying behind a purple Ding big Ding smashed down.


    "Since you have come to the lower world, you should be ready to stay here forever. Today, I will kill you to testify and revive the power of canglongmen!"


    Asked after him, a continuous magnificent incomparable dragon breath in the diffuse. It''s really strong to cover the sky and earth. If you raise your hand, you can cover the sky and split the sun.


    "From canglongmen? It''s impossible. This orthodoxy has already disappeared. I don''t know how many endless years. "


    The two elders looked at each other and saw bitterness in the depth of each other''s eyes.


    Change too suddenly, half way out of a asked, so that two people into despair.


    Poof!


    He was hit by the tripod. He immediately stepped back and spat out blood. There was no time to resist.


    Ask a way, the eyes are red, the bottom of the eye has madness, thoroughly enchanted.


    What we have to do is to smash the whole world.


    I''m afraid Qin fan can''t believe it when he wakes up. This is the one he used to ask. It''s changed too much.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the earth, magma emerges and turns into a phoenix of fire. He is held in his hand and immediately condenses into a chain of fiery red order, bound to the two elders.


    "Even if the ancient sages of our family are not so strong, what strength is this?"


    The two elders screamed, half of them cracked, and could not resist in their hands. I don''t know where this monster came from. It''s so strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to talk about ancient sages just because of you. How can you be a real saint?"


    Asked a sneer, and once that old man in old age compared to become more powerful.


    Strong and cold, indomitable, approaching in the direction of the two elders, the sound of stepping is like a death charm.


    In the face of one person, there is the feeling of facing thousands of troops. The oppressive atmosphere makes people gasp.


    There are strong people who are not born in the world who use secret arts to spy in the dark, and their mind is shocked.


    "There''s a strong hand in the lower world. Can''t you sit down at last?"


    Some people sneer, not the slightest intention to move, but also mixed with a touch of irony.


    "I''m afraid this person doesn''t know how terrible the upper bound is. Once cause and effect are involved, he must pay a price."


    Another powerful ethnic group appeared. The old man was holding a tiger amulet in his hand, and his blood was magnificent. He climbed out of the sea of blood.


    He turned his head and stared at them, as if looking at two bodies.


    "Ha ha, old man, are you going to attack us? Now, you are too busy for yourself. "


    They come from two different strong ethnic groups, with a smile on their faces.


    They have been respected for many years in the lower world, and no one can compare them.


    At this time, the sky is colorful, with a piece of gorgeous color, the space set off extraordinary.


    When asked, the seven peaks fell down to imprison the void. Otherwise, the lower boundary would not be able to bear the pressure and might be broken directly.


    "When the lower world is in danger, you didn''t do it. What''s the use of you?"


    Ask a way, the body has a cold idea to emerge but come out, turn into and bite of fierce beast.


    Too strong, holding the seventh peak in his hand, to the front of a swing, the two people''s back to block.


    In the rear, there is a unique array to suppress and imprison the whole world.


    "Does he want to face the kings on his own? It''s impossible


    Someone in the dark saw this scene, his heart trembled for a short time, I can''t believe it.


    It''s strong to ask, but so what? There are too many strong people here.


    "Old man, if you leave now, we can treat it as if nothing happened, but if you continue to cling to it, don''t be merciless."


    They come from powerful ethnic groups and have been handed down for thousands of years. This time the blood month came, ready in advance, there was no accident.


    Regard oneself as an outsider, who can think of to be targeted unexpectedly.


    But I''m not afraid of it. It''s just an old guy. Who will pay attention to it.


    He raised his hand to cover the first peak on Qin fan''s head. He was afraid that he would be affected and was undergoing a strange transformation.


    "You It''s really good. I''ve been rooting in the lower boundary for so many years. Do you really take this place as your own place? In that case, then get out of here! "


    Asked too strong, no fear, but step by step approach.


    At this time, the other two breath in the void came from the two old people who had received the message before.


    "Moon worship, golden beast, ha ha, do you also come to die?"


    Seeing someone coming, he turned his head and stared at the cold breath of the two Dawsons.


    As soon as the two elders arrived, they felt the difference here.


    One of them came from the moon worship. He ruled a state in the upper boundary. He was very strong and no one dared to provoke him.


    Another fierce beast is even more powerful. It''s a pure blood golden beast. It''s said to be invincible all over the world.


    The two men of yin and Yang stood in the same place, their faces turned black, and they did not dare to speak.


    If it is really a saint, not to mention them, a few people together can not be rivals. In the end, they are just pseudo saints, thousands of miles away from the real saints.


    All around, people were so creepy that they didn''t dare to stay and fled one after another.


    "Kill


    The old man of moon worship is very strong. He holds the ancient seal in his hands. At that moment, the moon in the sky is filled with a trace of the power of Taiyin. He controls it and draws a picture of yin and Yang. He suppresses it in the direction of asking.


    The golden beast showed no sign of weakness, turned into a huge body and ran into it. As soon as it came here, it was about to take it down without saying a word.


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s do it together. I''ll see how you can get us out of here." The two old men in the lower bound sneered and approached in the direction of asking.


    If ordinary people, at this moment already despair, six strong people join hands with each other.


    "It''s not your own power. You''re possessed." At this time, the old man from the worship of the moon looked up and asked, suddenly said.


    There is a magic shadow in it. It seems simple, but it is more difficult. People who have great opportunities are not qualified to take this step.


    "You deserve to be my enemy?" Asked his face, ancient well without waves, fingertips blooming into a piece of runes, here to drown.


    The seven peaks vibrate together, and a different Boulevard pattern is carved in the void.The world has changed under the control of the government, with a slight difference.


    "It''s just one person. Do you want to stop the six of us with your own strength?"


    The golden beast sneers and looks at Qin fan, with great anger in his eyes.


    The golden beast that Qin fan slaughtered was his descendants.


    Back in the upper world, the news came out that he was beaten in the face and became a laughing stock. There was anger in his heart. Only Qin fan''s blood could extinguish it.


    Boom!


    The two elders of Yin Yang orthodoxy dare not be careless. They have to fight to the death for a comprehensive recovery. There is not much source left in their bodies burning.


    "This is a living saint. Kill him quickly, or you will change later." This is a great power.


    Unexpectedly, who could have thought that saints would appear in such a barren land.


    "Because you are here, countless people are floating in thousands of miles, using blood to continue their lives. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" Ask to ask to sneer at, have on the body the monstrous evil spirit is surging.


    Their arrival has brought destruction to the lower world, and no one can but be angry.


    "In that case, why ask more questions? Come to the first battle, the winner will be king, and the loser will be eliminated!"


    Finally, the war broke out, and everyone took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Asked to drink, the earth shaking, collapse several feet deep, there is a pit.


    The whole world was broken, and the chaos appeared, which was wrapped around several people.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, in the chaos, the golden beast wailed, his face was ugly, and his thigh was pulled down abruptly.


    Large areas of golden blood dripping in the air, stinging people''s eyes.


    "Death


    He asked, raised his hand and pointed fiercely. He didn''t give the golden beast the chance to resist and forbidden to penetrate his spirit.


    It happened so suddenly that the battle was solved between lightning and flint.


    Asked standing in the void, bathed in gold blood, it seems more and more sacred, surrounded by a quiet, no one is not shocked.


    The golden beast lives in the upper world. It is a pure blooded creature and can push one generation.


    Everyone was stunned, how strong this is, a point out the abolition of a pseudo saint, "even if it is not a real ancient saint, but also not much difference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    The old man''s face has changed. No one has ever been so solemn.


    "The moment you decide to step into the lower world, the end has been decided. Have you forgotten the agreement?"


    He was calm and had no psychological burden to deal with the five sages on his own.


    He has a faint momentum, as if even this day, can not pressure him.


    No one knows exactly what has happened, let alone what changes have taken place, but this kind of change has shocked everyone.


    Some people subconsciously look up into the sky. Over the years, they have been used to this scene.


    In the past night, the moon was like water, and it was cool. Now, insects the size of ants are crawling on the moon.


    A big man said that there is only one moon in this world, the true star of Taiyin! What we see everywhere is just a ray of projection.


    No one can explain why the moon in front of us is so real.


    "I recognized him. He came from canglongmen. He was the original elder!"


    At this time, someone in the distance recognized his identity and exclaimed.


    After all, as one of the most powerful people in southern wilderness, the power of canglongmen can not be ignored.


    "But I remember his strength is not so strong, why become this appearance?"


    All the people around were shocked to see this scene, which was destined to become a legend.


    A finger to kill the golden beast, make it unable to resist, bathe in the golden blood, is called Zun in this world.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but are you not afraid of the revenge from your superiors?"


    There is a palpitation in the old man''s heart. He doesn''t want to fight with him.


    Golden blood dripping in the sky, spilled in front of everyone''s eyes, just like a reminder, make people feel cold, dare not resist.


    "When did I fear the dragon gate?" Still so rampant.


    Hearing this, these people''s ears suddenly changed, "what!" The old man was shocked. Until then, he didn''t know his identity.


    "Canglongmen disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. Why do you come from that place?"


    Moon worship is good at studying ancient history. He knows a lot about canglongmen.


    I can''t imagine why people who should have disappeared appeared in this ancient history.


    "How dare you challenge me? Don''t say it was once. Even now, when I return to canglongmen, do you dare to fart? "


    What he said was vulgar, but no one dared to resist.


    It''s all because canglongmen used to be so powerful that people in the lower world didn''t know it, but he came from the upper world. How could he not be clear.


    The real ancestor of canglongmen was one of several generals under Zhenlong at the beginning. After Zhenlong''s fall, he created this great religion which is both ancient and modern.


    this is a thing of the last era. No one knows how many billions of years it has passed on, and no one knows the past.


    In the middle, there was a fault of an era, and many things were forcefully erased.


    "Master..." There was bitterness on several faces, and they didn''t want to go on fighting.


    Met the eyes asked, but also face helpless, everything has been doomed.


    "It''s a pity that the two guys from solani rattan and Heifeng cave are not here, otherwise they might still have a fight." The old man bowed his head and was not reconciled.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed, a bold idea crossed his heart, and his heart beat faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t know what happened outside and fell into a strange environment.


    Back to the earth, standing on the brightly lit Road, looking at the distance.


    "Return, the earth is your foundation..."


    "Child, be a ghost outside, come back quickly, the earth needs you..."


    "Your blood is given by the earth. Now that you are strong, the earth needs you too..."


    "Come back quickly, I''m waiting for you on earth..."


    One illusory voice after another came to Qin fan''s ears, which made him more confused.


    It''s like losing yourself, letting others play with you, walking forward step by step. On both sides of the road, traffic, a row of high-rise buildings.


    Here, there is no real world of intrigue, do not always beat life and death, there is only good.


    "This is your way. It''s doomed in the last life. Why hesitate..."


    The voice of dream rings out again, falling into deeper perplexity for a moment.


    Desperate to wake up, it seems to be something to suppress.


    "Earth..." Qin Fanmu''s confusion is getting deeper and deeper, and it''s too thick to be opened.


    Think about the earth all the time, because Root in the earth, if you don''t want to, how can it be!


    Born on the earth and living on the earth, everything is his foundation. Perhaps, as the ancestor of golden light said, his grandfather threw him to the earth in order to escape some calamities, but that is his root. No matter how he grows up in the future, he can''t forget it.But now, really back here, but there is a trace of confusion, parents are not, what''s the use of coming back.


    "One day I will return, but then, it must be different from now."


    Qin fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He took a deep breath and calmed down his restless aura.


    Fingertip aura surging, into a day knife, toward the front of a fierce cut.


    The next moment, Qin fan was shocked. Far from being disillusioned, the illusion was even worse than just now. A building collapsed and countless people died in front of him.


    There are just married couples, there are just adult children, body cut in two, howling desperately on the ground.


    I saw a couple of middle-aged men and women, who were trying to say something to him, but could not make a sound.


    "This..."


    For a time, Qin fan was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he was back to earth or fantasy.


    "I always think it''s the devil''s trap, but have you ever thought that if this is really the earth..." The voice continued to reverberate in his mind, controlling his mind.


    This time, there is no external force to rely on, everything depends on themselves.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan gathered his aura again and cut it off.


    With one chop, more high-rise buildings collapsed, and many ghosts died in their hands.


    "I should be in charge of my life. What are you? If people in the world want to stop me, I''ll kill them all!"


    "What I want is freedom. The road I take is the thoroughfare of heaven. Whoever dares to block me will fight a bloody road!"


    Qin fan seems to be taking an oath. Gradually, in front of the illusion dissipated, as if put aside the clouds to see the sky again.


    "No fear, who will fight against it?"


    "For freedom, I can give up everything!"


    "Maybe I''ll pay for my whole life, but so what."


    Sitting on the ground, eyes closed, body momentum in the change.


    "The earth is my root, and one day I will return again!"


    "I have my way. There is no one in the world to stop me. Those who dare to stop me will not be forgiven."


    On the body, a way of aura suddenly surging, reverberated around.


    Suddenly in my heart, I realized that I had been in Yuanying period for too long, and everything was complete.


    During the Qi training period, the lower realm has never been reached for thousands of years.


    During the foundation period, jiuzhuji was born, which was integrated into one on the North Sea.


    In jiedan period, the secret skill of sealing demons was planted, and the land use right was its own, which made it take root and sprout.


    In Yuan infant period, it is a great state to cultivate the blood of the real dragon, learn the secret skills of the real dragon, and make the flesh strong.


    Enter the eight trigrams of the Supreme Court, stir up the fire of heaven and earth, carry out the ultimate challenge, and almost practice yourself to death.


    It can be said that every road Qin fan took was the ultimate luxury, and no one was qualified to compete with it.


    Now, with a lot of experience, we have finally taken this crucial step at the last moment.


    In many people, it seems extremely simple, but in fact it is not. The heart demon reflects the deepest things in people''s heart.


    Along the way, I was fighting with my life, and every step was bloody.


    For Qin fan, there are too many ways. It can be very strong to seal the demon to the end, or cultivate the blood of the real dragon to the state of maturity, which is no worse than the original real dragon.


    At the beginning, the parrot followed Qin fan and could always listen to his instructions.


    But Qin fan didn''t want to. He had his own way and wanted to make a difference!


    Just as in the eight trigrams, all we need to learn from is not to pursue.


    The simplest is to imitate, but what''s the meaning of such a life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    Whoo!


    Qin fan took a deep breath, and everything came naturally, not as hard as he thought.


    Because his inside information is too deep for ordinary people to imagine.


    Now, it has not been fully displayed. When you go to the upper boundary to touch this complete avenue of heaven and earth, the exhibition will become more and more obvious.


    Looking forward to the sky, unfortunately, a dark, did not fill the sky.


    There was a touch of regret on his face. The natural disaster was an opportunity for the friars. Unfortunately, the lower world had a big problem. I didn''t know what happened.


    Qin fan stood up from the ground, his eyes were burning, and he was shocked to observe the battle outside.


    Six corpses, limping to the ground, asked with their backs to him, like a demon king.


    His body was covered with blood, dripping down, and his rickets set off a bigger body.


    "Master!" Qin fan hurried forward with a surprise in his eyes.


    He had to use his wisdom to kill the three, not his opponent. Who would have thought that, after a few days'' absence, he was so strong. Can not help but sigh, such a strong people can not be underestimated.


    All around, there was silence, and everyone was cold. Looking at his back, he turned his back to heaven and earth alone. He was very lonely.


    The first World War was lonely. Everyone didn''t think of it. He asked if he really won. It didn''t take much effort.


    In particular, the last knife almost abruptly split the whole world.


    "This..." At this time, Qin fan came near and raised his head with a bad feeling.


    This body seems extremely powerful and vigorous, but the fire of life It''s out!


    Qin fan suddenly trembles. He should be happy that he has broken through. But if he loses his master because of this, he will blame himself all his life.


    He raised his hand and asked, trembling and touching, afraid to know the answer.


    Soon, the last wisp of ideas left in his body came to Qin fan''s ears.


    "I''ve done what I can do, and I''ve wasted the last bit of strength. There are still two big guys left. You have to rely on yourself. If you can''t deal with them, then run for your life and try to go to the upper bound. The lower bound can''t stay any longer."


    Asked really too strong, would like to all follow-up help Qin fan paved the way.


    "Well, it''s not my power after all. There''s no way to use it for a long time. You don''t have to be sad. It''s all fate. It''s predestined as long as I followed the inspector."


    "Those guys have gone to put an end to the chaos. This time, I don''t owe anyone to canglongmen!"


    There is pride in the voice. Compared with those cowardly people, they are heroes!


    Qin fan''s nose is suddenly a little sour. He really doesn''t want to face this reality.


    "Master!"


    Can''t control, canthus tears fall, knees kneel to the ground, holding the body.


    The scenes between them reverberated in front of us. They were so ordinary and unremarkable. They even asked if they had not met him several times. Every time they met, they were very strict.


    Forced to temper the body and spirit, never a moment to relax.


    But Qin fan knew that it was for his own good, in order to survive in troubled times.


    The scene that Qin fan saw and asked before still reverberated in his mind. Now, heaven and man are separated forever and can''t meet again.


    "Master, if you take it, it''s the elixir of heaven and earth. You can be saved!"


    Qin fan''s heart is trembling, never a moment like this sad.


    Asked is he in the lower world in addition to Su Ning, the closest people, has not grown up has been accompanied by.


    Qin fan was crying like a child. He threw himself on the ground and wailed. The aura in his body was surging and flowing into his body, but it didn''t help.


    The fire of life has dissipated, not even a trace of the soul is left.


    With the power that does not belong to their own should have, just for the final peak!


    This time, Qin fan suddenly hate, hate those who do not fight in the lower world, have the opportunity to block this disaster, but it is so cowardly.


    Some people don''t want to have too much to do with the upper world, and they are wise enough to protect themselves. Some people get the benefits they want from this catastrophe


    boom!


    Qin fan was angry. Suddenly, there was a big thunder in the sky, and there was a flash of lightning and thunder.


    The crowd scattered in a mass, one by one inexplicable, can not say what feeling.


    All the people in canglongmen died in battle. They made sacrifices for the lower world.


    "Elder in purple, elder in big, Qi Ling..." A shadow in front of the eyes, Qin fan tears can not control.


    I never forget that the first elder in canglongmen was Ziyi, who cared for her.


    The elder comes from the first peak. There is no harmony between them, but everything is for canglongmen.


    Qi Ling seems to be cold and heartless, but in fact he lost a lot of help to Qin fan.


    In the air, the thunder exploded, the beans rained, and the paint was as black as ink.Occasionally from the thunder, we can see that there is nothing beyond Qin fan''s fuzzy face.


    At this moment, a seed called hatred was deeply buried in Qin fan''s heart. He hated everything and those who had the ability to do it but didn''t.


    Because of them, all the people in canglongmen have died. Because of their selfishness, hundreds of millions of people in the lower world have died!


    "Possessed? If you can have the power to change all this, why not be possessed?"


    On a rainy night, Qin fan stands on the top of the mountain, his long hair is windless, and his hunting blows up.


    He felt that the devil was attacking, but he didn''t want to be sober, so he might as well sink.


    Fortunately, fengyao ancient jade sent out a burst of warmth, which pulled Qin fan out of that strange realm.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I will become a big demon in this world and make trouble from now on.


    The faith in his heart is no longer there, everything is subverted by this world.


    Some people say that the monk''s demand for indifference is merciless, but what''s the use of Xiuxian in killing innocent people so indiscriminately.


    Qin fan slowly straightened up, carefully put the body into his body, "master, I''ll take you home."


    He didn''t go back to canglongmen directly, searched the lower world, and went to several Jedi constantly, which really made him find the remains of the elder in purple and the elder in great.


    The moment he found it, Qin fan was heartbroken and his heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    Half of the body of the elder in purple can''t be found. He can only find the upper part, which is dug out from the earth.


    With their own strength, the two strong men who came to the upper world died together.


    The elder stood in the way of three strong men coming from the upper world, and his body was broken.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. One day I will kill the upper world and let these forces pay the price they deserve." The voice is cold, and it is shivering when it comes into the human ear. Qin fan''s heart, frozen by a layer of ice, fell into a desperate situation.


    At the foot of the mysterious steps, behind the emergence of nine Youyu, Qin fan into a lightning, disappeared in an instant.


    In the heart has the regret, has not found the tool spirit, even the breath has disappeared, does not know where.


    Suddenly, Qin fan fiercely raised his head, the Black Dragon Seal in his body vibrated, turned his head and ran in another direction.


    There was a hope on his face that he must live He received the telepathy.


    The spirit is the root of canglongmen, only if he is alive, then canglongmen can rise.


    What''s more, canglongmen is dead in name. The most powerful inner seven gates in the past have disappeared, leaving only the outer seven gates like curving shells.


    Only Qi Ling can search for the long lost Nei Qi Men by virtue of past memory, which is the real Canglong men.


    Soon, came to an unexpected place, so that his eyes a condensate, unexpectedly is the North Sea.


    When you melt your mind into the sea and turn it into the North sea again, the feeling is very clear.


    A broken stone tablet fell on the sea. Qin fan quickly approached it and picked it up. It was canglongbang.


    Far away, a broken body fell on the sea, revealing itself.


    "The sun god vine!"


    Qin fan pinches the seal and uses the secret technique. What happened before is restored by him in a big way.


    Even the mysterious North Sea can''t stop it.


    The spirit of the instrument is too strong. It turned into a real dragon with Beihai water and killed it here for three days and three nights. There is no substance in the spirit. If you use aura to transform human form, it seems too nihilistic. On the contrary, using baibei sea water is the best choice.


    Beihai water can destroy everything without a breath of life.


    Qin fan didn''t know what great means the spirit had to control Beihai.


    He could control it at the cost of his life, almost turning himself into a big demon.


    Fingertips out a wisp of aura, where the silent induction up, a moment later, a happy face, with excitement, "still alive!"


    There is an inexplicable breath in the stone tablet. It is not clear that the way is unknown, but Qin fan knows that it is a familiar breath.


    Take the sun god vine into your hand, refine it into a pure and incomparable spirit liquid, and melt it into the stone tablet to repair the injury for the spirit.


    Unfortunately, there is no obvious use, I do not know what method should be used.


    For Qin fan, there is still hope to live, is already the most important answer.


    I didn''t continue to delay here. I controlled the sea water and turned it into a Shenzhou, which went away in an instant.


    After stepping into the chopping spirit, even if you don''t urge the secret skill, you can also use the body to cross the five domains, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Three days later, he went back to canglongmen and said, "drink!" Seven mountains rise from the ground, pierce into the void and soar into the clouds.


    "Master, you are too tired. Leave the rest to me!" Qin fan lowered his head, with a touch of madness in his eyes.


    Soon, he turned away, there are four more hero graves.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the wilderness, March passed in a flash. During this time, Qin fan didn''t go anywhere. He had been in the depths of the wilderness with fierce animals.He is more proficient than before in practicing his secret skills.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t learn anything about the Jiulong seal except to become a soldier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    "This war, it''s time to end." Qin fan lowered his head and said to himself.


    Soon, came to a big city, here is the old emperor, a prosperous.


    Now the vicissitudes of life, everywhere debris, a body is unable to hang on the ground. He kept his appearance before death, and his essence was swallowed by others.


    Qin fan''s face was calm, and he had no extra strength to be angry. At this time, a crazy old man passed by.


    "I''ve worked hard to run the imperial court for thousands of years. It''s gone like this!"


    "Why, tens of millions of people died overnight, why?"


    The old man opened his mouth and roared, unable to kneel on the ground, speechless to ask the sky, and his eyes were dripping with blood and tears.


    He noticed that Qin fan, the former Emperor, seemed to be several decades old.


    Look at each other, two people speechless, emperor turned away, like an old man.


    "Thousands of people..." Qin fan murmured, a throb rose in the blood.


    "The last God, in order to open shenzang and get the chance, has done everything possible. In March, hundreds of millions of people died in his hands."


    Emperor Zun''s ethereal voice came to Qin fan''s ears with a touch of helplessness.


    Looking at the past, he is old and the fire in his body is going out.


    It''s a pity to fight with the God who came. It''s too strong to do any harm to him even after fighting for his life.


    Qin fan nodded and walked away. The place he passed was deserted except for a few.


    In this war, many people died, and more than one tenth of the population in the lower boundary died. It took Qin fan half a month to stand at the foot of the towering mountain.


    He was dressed in a robe, with a simple sword on his waist, and a donkey on his crotch. He looked like a scholar who went to Beijing for an examination.


    "My grandfather, please let me go. I really don''t want to die. Tianma''s blood has not been activated yet."


    The sound of donkey''s wailing is right. Qin fan''s crotch is the donkey of the past.


    Qin fan, with a smile, raised his hand and sent the donkey thousands of miles away.


    He turned his head and walked slowly forward. Soon, a majestic palace appeared in front of him. Here is a relic of the ancient mountain.


    Since you came down to earth, you have been occupying here as the base camp.


    Sensing the arrival of Qin fan, the man took a step forward and stood in front of him. His eyes were as bright as a torch. He didn''t have the anger in his imagination and raised a look of great interest.


    "Little friend, are you interested in joining Heifeng cave?" The old man came straight to the point and threw out an olive branch.


    Qin fan watched him silently, without opening his mouth, and his face was very calm.


    "With wisdom and strength, you can be regarded as a young hero if you kill those people. If you join Heifeng cave, you can be a saint."


    The old man is still very kind and continues to speak to Qin fan, showing his soliciting heart.


    His eyes were shining with a ray of light. Looking at Qin fan''s body, the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    I''ve learned something about the first World War. Unfortunately, it took a while to look for opportunities. Otherwise, not everyone would have died here.


    "Without my leadership, you are doomed to be difficult to go to the upper bound, and you don''t want to be buried by such arrogance." It seems that the old man is really interested in Qin fan, and he is very diligent there.


    On the top of Taigu holy mountain, a group of old people saw this scene through the void and felt shocked.


    Who is the old man? From Heifeng cave, a famous power in the upper world! On top of the Jedi.


    Now, it''s incredible to throw an olive branch at Qin fan.


    "What are you looking for?" Qin fan''s eyes are shining.


    It''s very confusing. The upper bound has spent countless resources to come here and what it wants.


    "One medicine, one tablet, one tripod." The old man didn''t hide it.


    Qin fan''s mind was tight, and he was kind, but there was a ferocious gas hidden in his body. Unlike human beings, his blood went up to the sky, and he should be a powerful beast.


    "I killed all the others." Qin fan is telling the truth.


    "If I kill you, I''ll kill you. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. I''m just enjoying the Heifeng cave. What''s the point?"


    The old man laughs lightly, does not approve of at all, does not put other forces in the eye.


    They are not strong. The death of the people they come to has nothing to do with him.


    "Heifeng cave, in the upper boundary, is very close to the tomb of a great emperor. It has its origin. Who dares to come here to be presumptuous? What''s more, Heifeng cave, which has been handed down from the ancient times, has a great reputation."


    The old man comes from Heifeng cave. This is his strength. No one dares to provoke him.


    Qin fan''s heart is awe inspiring. He has never known about it. Heifeng cave is very strong.


    "Heifeng cave always comes down in one continuous line. There are few disciples. I''m just a servant. What''s my qualification?"


    The old man is like the old man next door. He is kind and amiable, not like a butcher who dyes hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "I''m sure that after you go to the upper world, you will be no less qualified than some arrogant and seeds. If you give up this opportunity, you will never be able to enter the upper world!"In Qin fan''s mind, the old man wanted to win over again and again.


    He shook his head and refused directly. He couldn''t do what he was told.


    What''s more, Qin fan didn''t distinguish between what the old man said and what he said.


    "If I kill other creatures with all my life, can you help me? What''s more, can you guarantee that you can win the peak battle? "


    The old man continued to stare at Qin fan, and the faint voice came out, which made him unable to refute.


    Strength is not a fake saint, but a real saint.


    Qin fan stepped into the beheading, but he still did not become a saint. The distance between them is very different. If he fights with such a strong man, he will lose without suspense!


    Even if asked, it would not help. It was not his strength. The old man from the black wind tunnel was really so strong.


    "You have real dragon blood in your body. I want to take advantage of your real blood to perfect my Dharma!"


    "Let me have a look at the Jiulong seal on my left hand. I want to observe the practice of the Qin people in the upper world!"


    Qin fan''s face was unshakable, and without a trace of anger, he looked at him lightly. The two conditions are to take away most of the secrets in his body.


    Qin fan''s seemingly amiable, but actually cruel, relaxed his vigilance. If ordinary people cherish their lives, they will be moved by his words.


    Qin fan is different. This time he came here, he didn''t want to leave alive!


    "I can help you unify the five regions of the lower boundary and restore the glory of the state of Qin. Even if I finally go to you, I am confident to set foot in it!" The old man continued to tempt. The corners of the mouth sneer, do not believe that someone can accept the temptation.


    Qin fan''s face is chilly. At that time, he is afraid that he will only be a puppet, and the old man is the real master behind the scenes. The real ruthless, will all give calculation among them.


    "Young man, you are still young and have a lot of youth. I advise you not to be yourself, but to see the truth clearly."


    The old man''s voice cooled down, and he stared at Qin fan tightly, like a fierce beast about to explode.


    "There is not so much fairness in this world. Strength is respected. Your strength is inferior to mine. If you are inferior to others, you can only obey orders!"


    He was oppressed by a momentum, and the mountains around him roared.


    "Do you really think it''s up to me?" Qin fan lowered his head and suddenly sneered.


    "The landing and eclosion of the Kunpeng meteorite in Beihai, the ruins of the imperial dynasty, the remains of canglongmen, and the eight trigrams in the wilderness What else can you borrow? " The old man was as calm as ever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    The old man was very careful. Some of the Jedi in the lower world explored clearly.


    "This time, more than 30 people in the lower world died on the way, and they could not stand the fire of Xingyu. I am the strongest among the people who survived. What war do you want to talk about?" The old man whispered and looked at Qin fan as if he were looking at a corpse.


    He has the courage to be so presumptuous that his own strength can despise everything.


    "Young man, there are enough dead people. If you want to go to war, there will be no grass in the lower world. Even if some big families, I can raze the lower world to the ground with all my life." The old man said.


    "I come from Heifeng cave. After all, I can''t be so presumptuous in the upper world. But when I come to the lower world, who can stop me?"


    Then he stretched out his scarlet lips and licked them, sending out a ray of cold light.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth, and his stomach sent out a burst of suction. Thousands of people in a small city thousands of miles away suddenly turned into mummies, paralyzed to the ground, and their essence was swallowed up.


    The old man seems to be timid and cowardly, but in fact he is a cruel man. He doesn''t agree with a word and kills people.


    Qin fan''s breath rose gradually and he was ready to fight.


    The old man looked at all these things and said, "Xiaoyou, have you really decided? If you go to war, you have no hope of victory. The price is Death. "


    "Kill Qin fan didn''t want to waste his breath. He took out the simple sword of Qin''s ancestral land. The seven story pagoda is suspended above the head of the head, and its defense is impeccable.


    "Since you are determined to fight, that''s fine, but I advise you not to run away, otherwise, the price will be unbearable." The old man''s eyes cooled down and threatened Qin fan.


    Seizing Qin fan''s weakness, he did not dare to do anything for the common people in the lower world.


    "Oh, by the way, you are from the Qin nationality. I think your father and mother miss you very much, too. I don''t know what I will look like when I bring your body back to the upper boundary and put it in front of their eyes?"


    When the old man raised his hand and slipped, a picture of a man and a woman appeared in the void.


    It''s powerful with golden light on its body surface. Even a picture is frightening. The woman is brilliant, you can see that she is a woman, and her appearance is very pretty.


    "And your sister, your grandfather What would it feel like if I knew that their grandson, who had been secretly arranged since they were born, died in my hands? Would it be a direct uprising and murder to the lower world? "


    The old man doesn''t seem to know anything, but in fact, he knows too much. He has all the details about Qin fan in his hands.


    "Cut you today!" Qin fan''s anger was irresistible and unprecedented.


    "Well, since you are determined to fight, then I will fulfill your wish and send a favor to the sun god rattan clan by the way." The old man is ready to fight.


    "The Qin clan in the upper world is really strong. If I were other people, I would not even dare to do it. I''m afraid that I would be in trouble again. But in the lower world, the road is incomplete. Even if I know, what can I do? No one knows that I made it, but you can only make it for me! "


    The old man continued to sneer, is to meet Qin fan''s last wish.


    "The big family inherited from the chaotic ancient times even has roots in the more mysterious world. Even if I''m not as good as Heifeng cave, I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance to see all this."


    Speak slowly, with a smile on his face, as if to tell something unimportant.


    Every word affects Qin fan''s heart, which is what he is most interested in.


    "When I go to the upper boundary in the future, I will eradicate you and others at the same time!" Qin fan''s voice doesn''t have any emotion. He can kill everything. People in the upper world are really deceiving!


    The old man is already old, bent, a gray robe, white hair in the wind behind him.


    "Well, when people are old, they just talk a lot. Well, all that should be said, let''s fight!"


    The old man shot fiercely, and a big halberd appeared in his hand, tearing the void.


    The surface is black, in the hands of the old man suddenly burst out a wisp of gold, toward Qin fan stabbed in the past, as if can pierce all the vanity of the world.


    The terrible recovery of divine light is a divine weapon brought by the old man from the upper world.


    Qin fan''s face is ugly, and his strength is stronger than him. He is so shameless to launch a sneak attack.


    Bang!


    With the collision, a roar came from the seven story pagoda and it was carried down.


    "It''s a treasure that has been baptized by the power of faith. Unfortunately, the time is too short."


    There is a trace of regret on the old man''s face. If he reaches the mature state, he doesn''t mind grabbing it and using it as his weapon.


    It''s not perfect yet. For him, it''s not as easy to use as the body. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Da!


    Qin fan took a step back and removed the old man''s power. His face was ugly.


    It''s stronger than the old people before, and even stronger than the total.


    "Extreme recovery, boy. I''ve been expecting you for a long time. Don''t let me down."


    The old man''s eyes show a light white luster, which seems to penetrate everything. Qin fan looks like a tortoise in his eyes. He can''t hurt him."To cultivate true dragon blood, you must have a strong physical body. Don''t worry, I won''t fight with you. After this battle, I will use your blood to refine your bones and make a batch of precious pills!"


    The old man''s voice is very cold, not smiling, everything is in hand.


    Qin fan''s face was ugly, but he sighed. The old man had been practicing for a long time, so he could see through it.


    Unless there are some backers unknown to the old people, there is no doubt that they will be defeated in the first World War.


    "It''s a pity that you only activate three dragon veins. If you have four Dragon veins, you must still have the power of the first World War, but you don''t reach the sage. You can activate three at most."


    Eyes toward Qin fan left hand jiulongyin to see, the depths of greed.


    It contains the highest secret of the Qin nationality. How can he not want to get it.


    I can already imagine that if I take this opportunity back, I will be rewarded by my ancestors.


    Roar!


    Qin fan is not patient. He looks up to the sky and roars. The blood of the real dragon is surging, and the metal luster covers his head. Stimulate Qi and blood to the extreme, not for victory, only for the strongest battle.


    Perhaps, the outcome of this war has been doomed, and it must be bloody. The old man is too strong to be compared with ordinary people.


    But he was not disheartened. He asked that all the people had died in the war, and how could they survive after paying everything.


    All of a sudden, a strange smell came. Qin fan''s face was strange.


    There is a trace of warmth from the ancient jade sealed with a demon on the chest, which reverberates in the heart. Inexplicable information is introduced into the mind. Unfortunately, it is too cumbersome and takes time to understand.


    Without hesitation, the old man had been killed, and Qin fan quickly resisted.


    "This is Seventh prohibition Qin fanmeng''s reaction comes over, in the heart suddenly had the hope, perhaps this war has not ended.


    Don''t dare to show it, but stay in the last, as a killer.


    Such a person will be well prepared once he is found to have a demon lineage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    Before Qin fan could resist, the old man''s Halberd had turned into an iron bar.


    When you raise your hand, you can gather the power of rune, and a golden beast will show its power. It is like a mountain. When an earthquake strikes, you can open the mountain and practice the stone.


    "Don''t talk about saints. Even if they don''t reach the level of pseudo saints, what qualifications do they have to fight with me?"


    The old man sneered and was extremely cautious. He didn''t give Qin fan any chance to resist.


    Crossing in the void, every time the iron bar is smashed, a large amount of sparks will be splashed, and the seven story pagoda will keep shaking.


    There are seven or eight creatures hovering beside Qin fan, opening their mouths and swallowing them.


    This is the old man''s perception of the road. He has reached the edge of the road. The rune burst out and turned into a fierce beast. Now Qin fan has no contact with it.


    It can also transform the aura into a powerful creature, but it''s only a painting with its own surface.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he played out the magic skill he learned from the upper world. A large piece of thunder scattered out, sharing the same interests with the old man.


    Hit together, splashing a large thunder, Qin fan hums a stuffy back away. Compared with the old people, they are still too poor to fight against.


    The strength is there. The life span of the old man is more than a thousand years. Qin fan''s cultivation time is too little.


    "I have to admit that in the younger generation, even in the upper bound, only a few are better than you." The old man stared at Qin fan''s body and nodded thoughtfully.


    More than half of the power of the seven story pagoda was neutralized, otherwise, Qin fan alone could not resist.


    "Drink!"


    The old man raised his head and met Qin fan''s sword with his physical strength.


    The simple sword can be regarded as a magic weapon. I think the old man is so strong.


    Immediately, Qin fan''s blood gas was like a sea in his body. It expanded around him and turned into blood dragons. It was a real battle and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Some people say that saints can win or lose in a battle, which will not give you extra time to think.


    At the beginning of the mountain jump ground crack, unless separated from life and death, otherwise it is difficult to end.


    "Boy, I have to say that I''m really more and more interested in you. If you were raised as an animal and bled every day, I don''t know what kind of masters you will produce."


    The old man had greedy and bold imagination in his eyes and laughed wildly there.


    Qin fan was so angry that he raised his hand and slashed fiercely in front of him, releasing a continuous stream of sword Qi.


    He is like a ferocious bird. He scattered all his feathers, erected his roots, crushed the sky and killed all the enemies in the world.


    "I dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I don''t know who gave you the courage." The old man made sarcasm while fighting.


    The speed is too fast. One breath can change the direction dozens of times. It''s like a ghost. It''s constantly advancing on both sides. It''s so fast that Qin fan can''t react.


    Qin fan''s reputation for speed is based on this advantage to deceive other gods to death. Nowadays, it is difficult for him to play his role in front of the old people.


    "Lei Yan bird!" Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head to open his mouth, cold light surging in his eyes, seeing through the old man.


    The old man pointed to Qin fan, and a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air, penetrating his left leg.


    There is a difference in the eyes, nodded admiringly, "yes, I can see the origin of the old man. He is a material that can be made. Don''t worry, I will save your life."


    It''s amazing that Lei yanniao is a fierce bird in ancient times. It has been cut off for many years. Now it''s given to this world again.


    "Break it!"


    The old man showed no mercy at all. His left arm turned into a sky knife. He came down and cut it hard.


    In the void, many phantoms came to Qin fan in all directions, forcing him to have no way to escape. The old man was cruel and forced Qin fan to death.


    "All the sky, all the world, the stars turn into the sea!" A shot is the best way to kill, without hesitation, once again point out.


    In the sky, drops of rain turned into stars, shining on the sky.


    In a flash, it condensed into one again and turned into a bow. Among them, a bright moon appeared, which turned into an arrow and arched towards Qin fan.


    The world is a chess game. The stars fall down and turn into pieces to seal everything.


    Poof!


    Everything happened in an instant, Qin fan crazy backward, big mouth cough blood.


    "Kill


    The blood of the real dragon in the body is boiling, which blocks the old man''s killing move.


    At this time, behind a fierce sea, the sea is divided into yin and Yang, a black and a white, mutual cohesion.


    Under the control of jiuyouyu, strange changes take place. It condenses with the sea of yin and Yang. At first glance, it looks like a Kunpeng cub.


    "Kunpeng method!" As soon as the old man''s eyes were fixed, there was a difference in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a legendary treasure." The old man was surprised, Qin Fanqiang beyond expectation.


    He came from the Qin nationality and inherited the true dragon blood, but he still had Kunpeng Dharma in his body.


    Qin fan''s swordsmanship contains a special flavor. The old man seems to have known him before, as if he had seen him somewhere."Tianjiao, who grew up in the lower world, is stronger than those in the upper world. Today I will let you know what despair is like!" The old man''s bloodthirsty eyes flashed away, and a grim smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the golden sword feathers burst. Behind him, jiuyouyu turned into a magic sword and chopped the old man from all directions in a strange posture.


    Kunpeng method is the main method, and one herb secret technique is the supplement.


    "Why?" The old man was so surprised that he put out his big hand to resist Qin fan''s attack.


    The left hand imprints condense into big claws and collide with each other, splashing out large sparks.


    Runes emerge from the collision void. They are colorful, like fireworks. They can''t hurt the old man.


    "Cough..." Qin fan coughed up blood and was bitten back.


    "A blade of grass!" Suddenly, the old man approached Qin fan like a ghost.


    There is excitement in the eyes. It''s a real ten evil secret skill. It''s crazy.


    "Go away!" Qin fan is too lazy to waste words with the old mallet.


    Peace of mind, the use of the moment has been ready to bear the cost.


    In addition, I don''t know how to compete with the old people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    "In the last century, Kunpeng fell into the North Sea. Although the chance has disappeared, there is still something left. So I''m not surprised that you have Kunpeng law."


    "There was an accident among the Qin people in the upper boundary thousands of years ago, and many things happened. You must have guessed what it was, so I''m not surprised about your existence."


    "But a grass is the first Immortal King who died in the last decisive battle of the last era. Why is the inheritance in your hands?"


    The old man drinks three times in a row. One is better than the other. It''s shameless.


    "Once a real grass inheritance appears in the upper boundary, even the big forces like Heifeng cave and Qin people will go through fire and water for it."


    The greed in the old man''s eyes looms, and he stares at Qin fan every word.


    Before he was completely crazy, the Kunpeng method or other methods used by Qin fan were incomplete. He didn''t like it, and it was useless to get it.


    But actually master a grass inheritance, finally can''t calm down, this is the real ten evil treasure!


    "I think what you get is not complete, only the first half at most, but so what? As long as I kill you, I''ll go to the upper bound to change the second half."


    Suddenly, there is a killing intention in his eyes. He stares at Qin fan tightly and doesn''t reveal the secret.


    There are too many things involved. If there are some mistakes, no one can bear the cost.


    Qin fan was silent. What the old man said was mixed with water, but he couldn''t tell which was true and which was false! It''s too far away for him when it comes to ancient times.


    I''m very confused. Heifeng cave is very strong in the upper bound, but it can''t be regarded as the overlord. Why do you know so clearly about the last chance.


    Boom!


    The old man was suddenly in trouble, turned his palms into fists, and burst out bursts of dazzling golden light.


    The feathers on the body stand up and the body transforms.


    "Kunpeng method is incomplete. If I borrow a look, it must be beneficial to my way. It was originally a place of epoch in the lower world. I would like to thank you for helping me find it."


    The speed is too fast. It turns into a streamer. It takes this piece of heaven and earth as the sea, and it comes near by riding the waves.


    If you are born with an electric light, you will resonate with heaven and earth.


    The thunder split down, Qin fan was very uncomfortable, a moment in front of some black.


    The old man is a real saint, but he should not be underestimated. In the end, they just cut ling''er. They are quite different from each other.


    Qin fan used his magic power to fight against each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to master this method. I don''t know where to get it?" As soon as the old man''s eyes were fixed, a ray of divine light bloomed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Be cautious and don''t know if there is a guard hiding around.


    Qin fan was indifferent and did not respond. He launched a more terrifying offensive to suppress the old man here.


    "It seems that I''ve been worried too much. With the mind of those people, how can I protect you and keep you alive


    Soon, the old man seemed to think of something, and shook his head at will there.


    I don''t have time to think so much. The most important thing is to live. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it.


    The sky was full of thunder and lightning, and they became the incarnation of Leidi, pursuing and fighting in the clouds.


    "Young man, you''ll pay for the decisions you make. You''d better let go."


    The old man suddenly found that he underestimated the boy in front of him from the beginning to the end.


    It gives people a sense of being bright in front of their eyes. It should not be regarded as the lower boundary, but as the upper boundary.


    "It seems that every child of the Qin nationality can''t be underestimated."


    The old man was very cautious and released a big seal to prevent the erosion of everything. Even in the face of monks who are far from a small level, they are not careless.


    "Why do you know everything about me as if you had an investigation?"


    Qin fan''s brows are tight. The old man knows more than he expected. It can be said that life experience, origin and the Dharma we have are clear.


    "That''s because you don''t know how terrifying the upper Qin people are. Even if Heifeng cave is in front of it, you can only grovel. As for the ten evil weapons, they are even more powerful than the Qin people. " The old man sneered. "In the past, I was afraid that I would invite you to join Heifeng cave when I saw such a proud man like you. Unfortunately, I can only kill you now."


    "Do you think you can live? As long as I send the news that you have a secretary back to the upper world, it will be enough to make you disappear." The old man looks like he is determined by Qin fan. The old God is there.


    Qin fan is silent. These treasures are really strong and have unpredictable power, but he comes back and says that there is a big gap between them.


    What''s more, he only understood the ten evil magic skills, and mastered less than one percent of them. How can he exert his power.


    Qin fan is very decisive and turns to go, like a lightning across the void.


    "Ray The old man roared and suddenly turned his arms into a pair of dark blue wings.


    The feathers turned into lightning, shining brightly in the sky.All of a sudden, toward the direction of Qin fan smashed in the past, instead of punishment, like the arrival of Thor.


    Qin fan was so shocked that he didn''t have time to resist, so he used his secret skills to cross the void and hid in the past.


    Countless peaks turned into vermicelli, and the earth sank three feet, like the end of the world.


    After a few breaths, the old man recovered to the peak state and the injury disappeared.


    "My name is Lei Yu. Remember that name, I killed you."


    Unable to restrain the excitement in his heart, he stepped forward and approached Qin fan.


    Not to mention him, even if he surpasses the saints, he can''t control himself.


    Qin fan was young and decisive, but after all, he underestimated the value of the ten evil weapons, which was enough to make a big Nuo family crazy to get it.


    Even to this extent, Lei Yu is still cautious, standing in Qin fan''s original place, and does not choose to be close to him.


    I saw the old man slowly summon a wooden sword from his body, with the breath of years flowing on it, and another breath of amazing rising.


    "Go


    With a long roar of thunder, thousands of thunder poured into it, blooming a white light, mixed with thunder, swept away towards Qin fan.


    At that moment, his mind was shocked, his scalp was numb, and he seemed to smell the smell of death.


    Boom!


    The spirit power is injected into the seven storey pagoda. In an instant, he can''t bear to be attacked. He retreats backward, coughs up blood, and his chest is red with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    "Why?" The old man drank softly, and his eyes were puzzled. He nodded thoughtfully.


    "I didn''t expect to miss you. This tripod is not simple. It contains a trace of imperial spirit in it. It seems that the lower kingdom of Qin is the last step left by the upper Qin people in the past, but now it has given up."


    The old man nodded and talked to himself as if he understood something.


    More excited, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Qin fan. The palm of his hand contained the sun, moon and stars. It was like a world of its own.


    Dang!


    Qin fan drank, very calm, and his whole body was full of golden sword light.


    Holding a simple sword in his hand, he slashed forward fiercely, and a large number of runes curled up. Immediately, a bloodstain appeared in the palm of the old man''s hand, and he escaped.


    "It turns out that this sword is not simple either. It must have something to do with the Qin people in the upper world. It was made with special techniques." The old man''s eyes are shining.


    The Qin nationality in the upper boundary is famous for its Jiulong seal. In fact, there are many heritages among them, among which foundry is one.


    In fact, any big family is not as simple as imagined. There must be several inheritances that can be taken out, which makes people envious.


    Greedy eyes increasingly strong, no cover up, Qin fan as a pig and sheep to be slaughtered.


    Two people cut together again, even, Taigu holy mountain can''t bear this kind of power, shaking violently.


    Qin fan coughed up blood and broke through the chopping spirit, which should have been boundless and respected in the lower world. Now he is a real saint, and binling is seriously injured and dying.


    In Taigu god mountain, a group of elders watched the scene through the void mirror, and their hearts were shocked.


    "Why is this boy so strong that he can fight against the old sage like hell?"


    There is an old man whispering, eyes blooming a wisp of golden light around.


    Qin fan''s strength has been overestimated, but who would have thought it would be so strong.


    "It''s time to kill this boy with the help of the sage. Otherwise, it''s a problem to stay in the lower world. It''s better to lose both sides."


    In the rear, an old man came out with a sneer on his face, staring at Qin fan''s magic power.


    It''s impossible for people to say that they are not moved by the scene just now.


    The battle became more and more fierce. Half of the elixir in the storage bag was gone, and it was swallowed while fighting. Only in this way can we persist.


    Suddenly, the heart hair tight, inadvertently toward the ancient mountain, as if by the devil to stare at.


    "Ten thousand steps back, what if you win? Do you think the lower bound is safe? Someone will support you like a hero. Don''t be ridiculous


    Qin fan bitter heart, more helpless, hit life killed for what!


    Even if he was a saint, all the strong men in the lower world would besiege him together and still have a chance of survival. Now, Qin fan is fighting alone in Taigu holy mountain, and he is greedy. If he is seriously injured, he will fight secretly.


    This is the most difficult battle Qin fan has ever experienced since he became a Taoist. His whole body is stained with blood, and his internal injuries are trembling.


    Boom!


    Every attack carries endless thunder, which is a talent of the clan.


    Leiyanniao is the descendant of a certain archaic fierce bird, and the old man is part of his blood.


    Qin fan''s face changed. He did not dare to fight against the old man. He quickly activated the seal in his hand and crossed the void.


    "Just let me see where you can escape!" The old man didn''t care so much and chased after him.


    Perhaps, before Qin fan will not be on the heart, but since the show has the secret, the old heart.


    What''s the chance of the lower world? After all, it''s given to the clan. There''s nothing left for him. Once he gets the secret skill, it''s a booty.


    He planned to go back to the upper world, then disappeared and went back to the mountain forest. When the ten evil weapons were completed, they soared to the sky.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, Qin fan turned his head and killed him. He held a simple sword in his hand, and the white jade tripod hung on his head. It was very extraordinary.


    The old man''s catalogue is sword light. The two collide and can''t cause damage to it.


    The ferocious animal''s body is strong, not to mention far beyond Qin fan''s realm.


    For the first time, the flesh washed by the true dragon''s blood suffered many injuries in front of people.


    "Young man, put your hands on it. It''s just a game."


    The old man''s face was calm and he didn''t kill anyone from the beginning to the end. He wanted to extract more value.


    At this moment, Qin fan was seriously injured, and his blood was surging wildly. He was repairing the injury.


    Once again, the blood is sublimated, and the runes are rippling on the body surface, which is still useless and disintegrating at a faster speed.


    He left a dark hand by force, destroying his body all the time.


    "Thunder, fire!" All of a sudden, the old man drinks violently, his right hand sticks out and pinches the strange seal to control the thunder.


    The right hand grasps a wisp of flame, fiercely pressed toward Qin fan''s direction.


    This is the most powerful place. I have learned thunder and fire since I was born. At this time, the combination of the two will only be more powerful.A thunder even thicker than just now fell from the sky. It was thicker than a hundred year old tree.


    Too strong, in order to prevent accidents, did not leave the slightest hand, began to fight.


    Where did Qin fan dare to hesitate? He tried his best to escape.


    But the old man''s speed was too fast. In an instant, Qin fan was submerged in a sea of thunder and fire.


    "Well?"


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was filled with awe. Suddenly, he found that his body had already resisted the two methods and was no longer as painful as before.


    The damage to the body is gradually decreasing. All this happened between subtle changes. Except Qin fan himself, even the old man didn''t find it at the first time.


    "Young man, it''s like a fool''s dream that you want to live under this secret skill."


    The old man sneered. I don''t know how many people died in this situation and became ghosts.


    "Dragon With a loud drink, he turned into a dragon claw and stabbed the old man''s heart.


    Poof!


    Beyond Qin fan''s expectation, he ran straight through the old man''s right chest. With a firm grasp, he stretched out again and ran back and forth, revealing a blood hole.


    It looks very creepy, with a lot of golden blood flowing. The old man stood in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    After a successful attack, Qin fan turned to the old man without hesitation.


    The whole body turned into mud, and the fists were scattered around, and if there were any, they could not be printed.


    Suddenly hit hundreds of punches, punch to the meat, without leaving a hand, become fragmented.


    Qin fanmeng is like a green lamp, swaying in the air, suddenly and fiercely backward, chest ups and downs, as if to see extremely terrible things.


    There is a villain on the chest plate, and there is a chanting sound, like the arrival of the ancient Buddha on the Ninth Heaven.


    "Young man, it''s not easy to react so quickly." Lei Yu''s body is bloodstained and his eyes are fierce. He looks like a devil crawling out of the nine hell. He stares at Qin fan from a distance, without any emotion.


    This time, he was really angry, unprecedented anger, in a small generation of hands to eat such a big loss.


    Shoulder, thigh, chest, there are two ribs, a deep scar can be seen, bone large golden blood flow, even he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Unexpectedly, the secret skill of self satisfaction lost its effect and was exploited by Qin fan.


    In fact, it''s not as terrible as you think. Yuanying in Shenhai is stable, sitting on the top of tianlinggai three inches, and has not suffered heavy damage.


    Bursts of blood surging, over and over again to wash the body, a few breathing between the recovery of two or three layers.


    All of a sudden, the old man was in trouble, and the void began to spin. With endless power, he took out a Heavenly Sword and chopped Qin fan.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lei Yu''s hair all over his body stood up and stepped back at a faster speed.


    Where there is still time to move, Qin fan''s face with a grim smile, the seven story pagoda cracked.


    Release the breath of terror, swept away towards the direction of the old man, into the center of the storm.


    "Collapse!" Countless runes in the body illuminate the void and bind it all.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Qin fan was very decisive, and once again detonated the ancient sword handed down from the state of Qin, releasing countless threats in his body.


    Regardless of heartache, take out a secret treasure from the storage bag and activate it here.


    The whole void is shaking, large black holes are appearing, the earth is cracking, and the universe is being destroyed.


    "Drink!"


    The amazing thing happened. Lei Yu suddenly changed his body. His wings closed and his body was protected. He really resisted.


    In an instant, Qin fan stood in the same place, his face full of disbelief.


    I can''t imagine how strong the old man is. It can''t hurt him.


    "Young man, I have to say that you are decisive and resourceful, but in front of real strength, everything is in vain."


    Soon, the storm dissipated, and the old man stared at Qin fan tightly, and his killing intention fluctuated.


    Such a time bomb would be life-threatening at any time.


    Take out an old medicine and a pill from the storage bag and swallow it. After a few breaths, the breath returns to fullness, as if nothing happened.


    Qin fan smiles bitterly and stays in the same place. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Now, all the backhand are used, and even fight half of the life, but to no avail.


    In the original place, someone looked at this scene from afar, brow locked, do not know what to think.


    One of the directions is where the Li family is, watching Qin fan closely, showing a sneer.


    "If there is a cause, there is a result. Today, you finally have retribution." There is a trace of Madness on the elder''s face. Compared with before, the Li family has lost half of its fighting power.


    Li Zhu stands on the top of Jianmu, with endless void between him.


    His face was calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Hand or not, all this, who can say clearly?"


    In a nightmare, he looks at Qin fan and the canglongmen ruins.


    The lower bound was caught unprepared and had no power to resist. Now, no one took action after the reaction.


    "It''s ridiculous for him to expect us to do it now."


    The endless void has the voice of the strong, shaking in this heaven and earth, a burst of speechless.


    They all forget that Qin fan is fighting not for himself, but for the lower world!


    This light drink into Qin fan''s ears, heart like ashes, broke the last thought.


    "This is the result you want. It must be hard for you to betray your relatives and leave them." The old man in Qin fan also cut constantly sarcastic, Yin Yang strange.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, the old man burst into trouble, summoned a picture scroll in his body, trembled in the void, closed a space, and covered Qin fan''s head.


    If you are struck by lightning, you will be blackened and cough up blood in your mouth.


    The vitality of the body reappearance, the old man is too strong, strong to the source of the body is even about to run out..


    Click! Qin fan uses his secret skills to cross the void and escape beyond the distance."Can you run? This is where you die!" The old man sneered, his eyes were slightly lost, and he was calculating there.


    To this extent, you can see through the void at a glance and understand a lot of things.


    "Is there no one in the lower world, only one dragon gate?"


    Someone is roaring, heartbroken, eyes bleeding, helpless. There are hot blooded people, but most of them are just ordinary people.


    "This is the sorrow of my lower world. There is no one to help in the war of the emperor!"


    It was a pity that he failed to set up an altar to summon ancient gods to come.


    With the force, Qin fan''s blood falls to the earth.


    The native land of the West desert, the wild and white land of the South They are all covered with Qin fan''s blood.


    Previously hidden in the body of the elixir to maximize the role of medicine to stimulate out.


    At this moment, the injuries were repaired, not so terrible, but it was useless to compare with the situation Qin fan suffered.


    "Don''t think about leading me to any Jedi, then you will die faster."


    The old man is cautious. He doesn''t kill Qin fan and wants to kill him.


    The distance between the two is enough for him to respond in a critical moment.


    He enjoyed the city and watched Qin fan run down until he was exhausted and died.


    Qin fan came to the wilderness, across a river to watch, there is a touch of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Here is his first stop from the earth to the world, and now it has become the end.


    "Canglongmen was a powerful force in the past, but it''s a pity that since the inner seven gates disappeared, the outer seven gates also disappeared. I didn''t expect to be here, but what''s the matter? What''s the reward for paying everything?" The old man shook his head and glanced at the past. He had no chance to move.


    Perhaps, in the past, the Canglong gate was strong enough, but today''s Canglong disciples have their own characteristics.


    With the help of big means to cross the void, Qin fan came to the ancestral land of Qin, urged Lingqi, and sent the fragments of ancient sword and tripod into it.


    "The ancient state of Qin? This is the place where the Qin people left behind, but so what? It can''t stand the baptism of history and has been destroyed. "


    The old man''s eyes were full of spirit. He saw through the nothingness and shook his head after scanning.


    Xuefeng is here. She wants to rush out to kill her, but she is helpless. She is suppressed by Qin fan before she leaves.


    "If you want to live, you still have hope. You must live well and don''t fall into the trap." This is Qin fan''s last words.


    Deeper down, there are layers of patterns that are left by the old emperor.


    Below, there is a living creature suppressed. Countless sword lights surround it, cutting through nothingness, but it can''t break through.


    "Qin fan, I''ll fuck your family. Let me go out quickly!"


    Nine Leaves of a grass vibrate together, and endless swords are winding around.


    Qin fan took advantage of his closed door to sleep, looked directly at him, and was unable to leave here.


    It''s hard for heaven and earth to suppress him, but Qin fan is different. He has known all the secrets thoroughly since he spent so much time together.


    Qin fan once again across the void, came to another piece of land, the eye is full of white color, vast land.


    "Once the eclosion of the emperor, came to the place, really people endless emotion."


    The old man really didn''t make a move. He was hanging from a distance and observing the land.


    "Well, I haven''t killed the upper boundary yet. I haven''t let those people pay the price. I''m really not reconciled!" Qin fan''s eyes gaze ahead.


    It''s bound to be able to establish a great reputation in the upper world, but it''s a pity.


    A trace of the original force condenses in the body, which is the hope of nirvana.


    "Hum!" Don''t wait for Qin fan resistance, the old man a point out the last hope to smash.


    It''s really terrible. There''s no secret under his eyes.


    "Young people, don''t go on. It''s the Central Plains, and I''m not easy to provoke you. You can go on your way."


    The old man paced and stood in front of Qin fan for the first time, which can guarantee that this person has no resistance.


    Raise your right hand, nail three inches long, can directly dig out the heart.


    "You''re on the road." Suddenly, Qin fan turns his head and stares at the old man.


    At the moment, he was extremely calm, without the previous panic.


    The old man was indifferent. Instead, he looked at it with great interest. He didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Qin fan moved, his left hand pointed to the sky and his right finger, and his aura was surging wildly.


    "Take yourself as the guide, this piece of heaven as the medicine, heaven and earth as the road to all things, condense the sky as the furnace, everything has cause and effect, sacrifice everything, in exchange for powerful, demon sealing skills Cause and effect forbidden


    Boom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Qin fan''s head was like a fire. In an instant, the white silk thread, which was once invisible to the naked eye, gradually emerged from the void.


    Each silk thread is extraordinary, only the hair is thick and thin, and endless runes are carved inside.


    For a long time, it connects the world and unites the whole world.


    When the old man picked his eyebrows, he didn''t know why. He felt a kind of power condensing in his body.


    "Cause and effect So what? My heart, you can not be shaken, I do not pay attention The old man sneered and remained indifferent.


    If a real strong man exerts the secret of cause and effect, it must be frightening, and no one can resist it.


    "It''s strange that there is no inheritance of causality in 3000 states. It''s only recorded in ancient books. It''s a method of practice in the last era. Young people, it seems that there are secrets I don''t know." Staring at Qin fan tightly, the greed in his eyes is looming.


    Qin fan didn''t answer. He closed his eyes tightly and kept a strange posture.


    In this world, one silk thread after another turns from white to black.


    This is the force of cause and effect in operation, in the construction of a channel.


    Qin fan is making a terrible attempt, and the strong people of all ages dare not do so. Once the failure, the price is their own lives!


    Sure enough, the endless sea of fire will submerge Qin fan, heaven and earth are unbearable.


    "You are crazy!" The old man stares at me with crazy eyes and roars.


    There is no way to stop the reversal. If Qin fan Yuanying is burned completely, nothing will be left.


    Everything happens between lightning and flint. The force of cause and effect condenses faster and faster. Nowadays, more than half of the silk threads turn black.


    Even, it has been able to stop the old man''s attack and keep him out of the way.


    If someone observes carefully here, he will be frightened, because half of the silk thread has gone through the nothingness of the lower boundary and condensed in the upper boundary.


    The upper boundary is not peaceful. There is no one in the abyss. A man is sitting there, covered with blood. He is the golden beast before.


    A white silk thread will wind around and force a little bit of power away from the body.


    "Well?" Golden beast eyebrow pick, eyes have vibration, is repairing injury.


    The white silk thread absorbed a little power from his body and then returned to nothingness, as if it had been cut off with a knife.


    This is just one of them, Shangjie, a place in Shenzhou, where yaochi is located.


    A young girl is lying in a peach tree, watching the beautiful environment of the upper world.


    "Well, when Aunt Ben comes back, she will never see that son of a bitch again."


    The girl is Ziyu, holding a little pink fist there. It''s an atmosphere.


    Next to him, an old woman stood on crutches with a kind smile on her face.


    I was worried before, but since the virgin came back, there was nothing to worry about.


    All of a sudden, the horizon burst, a touch of nihilistic energy appeared, suddenly turned his head, as if he felt something.


    But the reflection is too slow compared with the white silk thread. It is directly connected with the purple jade, and a trace of energy in the body is absorbed.


    "This is The power of cause and effect In an instant, the old woman''s face changed greatly.


    Subconsciously, he raised his right hand and chopped it down, trying to break the connection between them, but it didn''t help.


    This is the power of cause and effect, not to mention her. Even if she comes out with an ancestor, there is no way.


    "Granny, what happened? Is there something on me?"


    Ziyu was very intelligent. She judged many things from the change of the old woman''s face. Suddenly, her little face turned white.


    I''ve heard too many legends. Some people come back from the lower world, but they are contaminated with unclean things.


    "Come on, come with me to Miyamoto. This power is beyond my understanding."


    The old man didn''t dare to continue hesitating. He grabbed the purple moon in his right hand and disappeared.


    This incident caused a lot of panic and attracted the attention of many important people. There were some experts who were not born in the world and checked in the upper world, but finally it was not settled. No one knew what happened.


    Many big families are secretly on the alert. There are too many things involved in the cause and effect fate.


    "As long as you live, there will be causes and consequences, and no one can escape. It was because you were too strong that you were wiped out completely. Is it possible that the inheritance that you left will reappear?"


    For a time, people were in a panic. Fortunately, some ancestors appeared and were suppressed.


    He didn''t go to the upper world. At the beginning, the upper world was arrogant and the lower world was arrogant. After all, some people contracted causality with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s flame condenses faster and faster. All of a sudden, it turns black, forming a cage in his hands.


    "Go


    There is no hesitation, is determined, turned the hand appeared in front of the old man, shrouded.


    It''s weird. There''s no way to hurt it.


    "Ha ha, young man, you only know cause and effect, but you don''t know how to make use of it. It seems that you are going to help me again!" Originally pale, he was happy again.The excitement in my heart can''t be restrained. It''s the secret of cause and effect. Many people pursue it all their lives.


    Three thousand states have no inheritance of the power of cause and effect. Once they have it, they are unique.


    "Can''t cause harm, in the end, or poor perception." Qin fan''s eyes were cold, looking at the old man.


    It''s the seventh prohibition of the secret skill of sealing demons. I feel it at a critical moment. Unfortunately, the most important part is too difficult to realize.


    "Just use the power of cause and effect to seal me here, so what? When the power dissipates, you will die." The old man sat in the cage very calm, without sorrow or joy.


    "Well, I really don''t want to take this step, but I have no choice!"


    Suddenly, Qin fan raised his head, eyes full of vicissitudes, looks very terrible.


    The old man''s heart was palpitating and had a bad premonition, which made him in a trance.


    Subconsciously take out a few pieces of Mibo and put them aside to prevent accidents.


    "System I''m sorry to disappoint you. The blood of the real dragon is the guide and the endless Qi and blood is the elixir. This heaven and earth is the furnace, and the blood and blood are collapsing! "


    "Ancient jade as a guide, seal demon a vein of inheritance, condense the secret power, take my endless longevity yuan as a fruit, completely show in this world!"


    "For the endless years of Qin, I would like to give up everything in exchange for the manifestation of hope."


    "Jiulong seal is the guide, itself is the sea, extradite the void, cut off all this vanity!"


    Qin fan issued four angry cries in succession, which resounded endlessly in this world.


    This is a kind of secret art, which is to exchange its own living sacrifice for the power of terror.


    The sacrifices Qin fan used are unbelievable. They are the blood of the real dragon, the legend of the demon, the seal of Jiulong Any one of them is enough to make the world turn pale.


    The flame became more and more terrible, and the jade turned from white to red. A drop of blood was flowing in it.


    "Let me light another fire and burn up the nothingness!"


    In Qin fan''s Dantian, two drops of blood flow there, one from Jinwu tribe, the other from canglongmen.


    Suddenly, forced by him with a big means, a large amount of aura burst out and filled the world.


    "Two complete drops of Saint''s blood, my God, where did you get it?"


    The old man only felt that his heart was bleeding, and Qin fan had too many secrets.


    Even they only got a drop when they came here.


    Now, Qin fan has two drops in his hand. If it is used for other purposes, it has an unimaginable effect.


    "Black wind stabs suddenly!" Death is approaching, the old man roars, a black hole suddenly appears, a black bear roars, suddenly, his arms close together, a whirlwind suddenly comes from nothingness.


    The old man no longer dare to hide himself. He burns his own essence and blood, and his whole body bursts out.


    Sensing the breath of death, Shouyuan at the cost of crazy roar.


    "Even if I give everything, I will kill you and get your inheritance mark!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and he used his back hand.


    He comes from Heifeng cave and has a dignified heritage, but compared with Qin fan''s secret arts, the real It''s not worth mentioning!


    Now, Qin fan''s half body has gradually turned into nothingness, and the whole person has fallen into a kind of ethereal state.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, go, this is your burial ground today!"


    The old man comes into being, and his wings are shaking wildly. Struggling with Qin fan''s strength, he didn''t want to be dragged.


    I''m really in a hurry. I find that there is a great terror. With the disintegration of Qin fan, he seems to be involved. The whole world is unstable, causing the lower world to bite back.


    This time, the blood moon came for a short time. Half of the moon, which was full of mosquitoes and beasts in the sky, faded away and returned to its original color.


    There are fans, guqin and green leaves around. They shake wildly and resist everything.


    "Boy, stop it. What if you win? No one in the lower world will let you go. If you go on like this, you will die yourself!"


    Really afraid, dare not here and Qin fan hard consumption, oneself came to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lower boundary, far away from here, seven or eight old people looked up with crazy eyes.


    "Let''s go, we must seize the chance!" An old man moved and turned into a flash of lightning.


    "Ha ha!" There are old strong people laughing wildly, and greed is stronger than Lei Yu.


    "At this moment, I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The road is incomplete. Our friars can''t break through it. The only way is to provoke the upper world to manifest the complete road!"


    They came so fast that the battle was not over. Qin fan suddenly raised his head and used the last vestige of consciousness to scan around.


    "Do you all want to have a share? No one has ever done anything before, and now you dare to come here. In that case, you can all stay here for me!"


    Qin fan roared, this time he was really angry, he paid all, but these people were indifferent.The seven or eight old men who came out had achieved the goal of false sainthood. If they were to fight together, the rebellion would be solved. But because they were afraid, no one showed up.


    "This boy sacrificed himself alive. What terrible thing he sacrificed could be so powerful. Let''s go. This is the land of right and wrong!"


    Several old people fly backward faster than when they came, and their faces suddenly change.


    I felt the smell of the road, but I never thought it would be like this. Qin fan uses secret techniques to cover up the mystery, and no one can see through it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    "Let me do my last part for the lower world. I am the emperor of the people. I will suppress everything and bring down the chaos today." Qin fan is burning every inch of his body and roaring wildly.


    Bone is breaking, blood is flowing!


    At this moment, the body seems to have become the most beautiful sculpture in the world, which is very sad and beautiful.


    His face was calm, without any waves, and there was a touch of sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "This life..." He was whispering, as if to expound his life.


    The blood emitted from the body becomes the most terrible sword feather. It can break everything in all directions.


    The power of blood sacrifice erupted, and six breath of terror filled the air, condensed into a three foot wide pillar of light, which rose up in Qin fan''s hands.


    Every inch of bone is exploding, and every inch of flesh and blood is undergoing colorful changes.


    "No, no, it shouldn''t be like this. Why is it like this? I haven''t got the chance yet!"


    Lei Yu is roaring with hysteria and fear in his eyes.


    He came from the upper world and experienced the astral realm. On the way, he was tempered by blood, but this was the first time that he was afraid, and he was afraid.


    Death is so close that every moment is like an ox''s head and horse''s face calling it through the gate of hell.


    He tried his best to stir up his aura and summoned a mountain to suppress Qin fan. At the moment of coming, he turned into powder and scattered with the wind.


    In the body, an ancient sword blooms out, with the smell of years on it and disintegrates again.


    The origin of survival is blooming, condensing into a lotus, wrapping the body, surging madly, releasing a steady stream of aura.


    "Go to hell!" Lei Yu pokes out his big hand and devours the two nearest elders, gathering a pure aura to repair the injury.


    Qin fan saw all this in his eyes. His face was calm, but it was useless.


    Bang!


    With the help of the old man, a large amount of runes are scattered. The black hole is deeper, and the black bear roars. The sound is louder and louder, ringing through the wilderness.


    "Do you deserve it?" More than half of the bones in Qin fan''s body began to break and turned into powder.


    The body is too hard. Under the disaster of the heaven and the earth, I insist on it for so long.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the building platform emerged and stepped on the foot. Beside it, the ancient bodhi trees swayed with the wind and sent out a piece of crystal.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the ancient tree split, Qin fan put his right hand on the trunk, the source was absorbed.


    "I''ll leave you a chance to live. Whether you can live depends on your own fortune."


    A finger at hand contains the last trace of origin. The ancient bodhi tree is thrown forward by Qin fan. At the foot of the building foundation cracked, into pieces.


    If other people want to split, it''s like a fool''s dream, but it''s easy for Qin fan to split himself.


    The huge aura condenses on the body and is wrapped in every inch of the skin.


    "Some demons and monsters, just because you deserve to be rampant in the lower world, let me take you on the road today!"


    Big hand out, palm contains four levels of heaven and earth, like a suppression of heaven and earth.


    "Master, we are really wrong. You can''t kill me. We are the backbone of the lower world!"


    The old man was very strange. He was tall in the upper part and thin in the lower part. He began to wail there.


    The noumenon is an owl with huge pupils, staring at Qin fan tightly.


    "Master, we really know that we are wrong. We dare not do it any more!"


    The middle-aged man slumped on the ground and took his last breath, begging for mercy.


    Where would Qin fan let them go? With a cold look, he took a hand and looked down. At once, six or seven people turned into a pool of meat mud, and Yuanying burst into pieces.


    In the distance, Qin fan saw that there were more forces in the lower world, but he had no strength.


    "Go ahead, and the last one of you. Let me take you on the road today."


    Qin fan''s body was shocked and his gums were clenched. He endured the unbearable pain of ordinary people.


    It''s hard to tell when I saw the body explode and the flesh melt.


    Blood shock to the extreme, he is suffering from the extreme pain, dragon blood abruptly stripped from the body, into a bloody figure.


    He took a deep look at Qin fan. Without saying more, he turned into a real dragon and ran into the old man.


    Seal demon ancient jade, appear a crack, blood melt, villain closely watching Qin fan, make the same choice.


    Roar!


    Can change to the extreme, the last moment, once again light up a dragon seal!


    Jiulong seal, activate four shadows, hover around Qin fan.


    Click!


    Blood condensed by the blood shadow rushed into the black wind cave, inside a burst of roar, after a few breaths returned to calm.


    "No!"


    Lei Yu wails and his face is covered with blood. He never dreamed of this step.


    Can live, who is willing to die, personally face the death to feel the sense of suffocation.He was ambitious and ambitious. He wanted to devour Qin fan''s rise and become an ancestor. Now the situation is suddenly reversed.


    I come from the upper boundary across the eternal star field. I don''t know how many hardships I have experienced on the way. It''s not only for Heifeng cave, but also for myself. Now everything is gone, completely destroyed and turned into powder.


    "Why, who can tell me why, it''s not fair!"


    Unyielding in heart, with anger, even the power of saints are not fully play on the verge of death.


    "You are a saint? It''s so ridiculous in my eyes. "


    Qin fan sneered, the real sage of ancient times is very strong, and the people in front of him can''t compare.


    Poof!


    Qin fan closed his eyes and opened his hands, like a phoenix reborn in the bath.


    Unfortunately, there is no nirvana. This time everything will be buried. Maybe it will germinate in a million years.


    This time, Lei Yu regretted it and wanted to do it again. He absolutely promised not to offend the boy.


    "I really don''t want to die. Why, I still have a future. I haven''t been honored in the upper world yet!" He fought all his life, but it didn''t help.


    Now, half of the body turns into nothingness and burns in the fire.


    The aura in the body is like a vast ocean, full of mountains, with the power of heaven and earth. Now the end is doomed, and we can''t escape.


    "My Heifeng cave is a famous sect in ancient times. I have no time to use it!"


    His eyes have a beautiful light, hair, like a devil. At a great cost, Yuan Ying escaped and ran away crazily.


    "The upper bound paid a heavy price to come to the lower bound, but ended in failure. It''s really sad!"


    How did Yuan Ying escape from Qin fan''s means and turn the seal into a big seal, blocking the void.


    "I won''t let you live, then we will die together!"


    The old man fell into a frenzy. Suddenly, Yuanying and Linghai detonated in his body. There was no sound and he turned into the eye of the storm.


    Qin fan''s body was fragmented, and it seemed that he was falling back.


    The experience is even more terrible than Lei Yu, a kind of tribulation to himself.


    The bones are breaking, and they turn into powder and float away with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    If only in this way, Qin fan has the confidence to go further on the road of invincibility by taking himself as a kind of seed and leaving behind for himself to rise in the future.


    But the brow was pierced by the old man, and the blood flowed out from it. Yuanying was badly hurt.


    Let alone him, even if the true sage of ancient times came, there was nothing to do.


    Yuanying is a person''s mark. When the mark is erased from the world, it means that the person is about to disappear.


    Return to nothingness, all silent, Qin fan like a corpse, lying on the ground with the last breath.


    "Is it all over..." At the last moment, I was thinking a lot of things.


    I think of Cai Jia, Feng Jiu, elder martial sister Qingyi and others.


    It occurred to me that the woman who led him into the Canglong gate, named Li Li, had not met for a long time.


    Shangjie woman, called Weiyang, intended to take him to leave, but was rejected by Qin fan.


    Think of ask elder, purple dress elder etc., everything is so miserable.


    He thought of his parents, his elder sister and grandfather, but sighed and grinned bitterly. In this life, he was afraid that he would not be able to meet each other.


    There are moving, sadness, joy, but more for the world!


    When I was young, I had a terrible change. I don''t know now!


    Yuan''s broken degree is more and more intense, Qin fan''s eyes suddenly brighten up, like a reflection.


    Yuan Ying left a seal in his heart. Finally, he could no longer maintain the existence of the array, and his massive memory whirled in his mind.


    "Mother, from jiushanhai, father, from three thousand states, the family is the most powerful force, the birth of me should be young supremacy, push everything, cast the strongest body!"


    "I don''t know why, when I was young, I had a problem with my body and died at home. Miraculously, I survived a year later."


    "The inheritance of Qin''s blood has always been hidden in the depths of the blood. A seed was born in the body and was forcibly deprived by people!"


    Like an outsider, Qin fan watched the scene with his fists clenched.


    "Originally, this is the truth..." There are tears running down the corner of the eye. It''s so strange to watch your life change.


    The seed of birth, which was contained in the blood when he was young, has a big secret. If he can swallow it, he can become a saint immediately! Become a young sage!


    Seeing this, Qin fan was shocked. At the beginning, he was only seven years old, a seven-year-old saint. What a terrible thing.


    Because of this, attracted another vein of jealousy, a brother under the black hand!


    Watching his own blood flowing, the cold coffin lid hides his little body.


    An old man appeared, born with divine power, lifted the coffin and threw it out, making him disappear from the world.


    At this time, an old man, Qin fan''s grandfather, wanted to kill Jiuchong fairyland, wandered in the starry sky, opened up the abyss of time and found him.


    But at that time, Qin fan''s life was long gone, and he had only one last breath to hang.


    Because of this, his father went to a holy place, armed with a long gun, killed for three days and three nights, and took back an immortal drug.


    So what? Qin fan has come to the end, and there is no breath of life.


    Half a year later, almost all of them gave up. They didn''t know where Qin fan''s mother got the secret recipe. They came across the Jiushan sea and hoped that Qin fan''s grandfather would find the earth.


    At the last moment, the old man''s eyes were clear, full of pity and reluctance.


    "Fan''er, you must live and see your own fortune. I''m sorry for you."


    I don''t know how many years the old man lived there howling and bleeding.


    In this way, Qin fan stayed on earth and was adopted by the orphanage where he was.


    Boom!


    Qin fan is full of insight. At this moment, everything before him is fully realized and his life experience is known.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t avenge myself any more. I can''t make my father and mother proud of me!" But there was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He was supposed to be a young man. He could become a saint at the age of seven, which really scared a group of people.


    It''s sad, I have to say.


    At this time, Qin fan''s little remaining blood contained some drug residues, which slowly played a role and forced him to take a breath.


    "There are still a few days to live. Let''s take a look at the lower boundary." With his right hand to support the body from the ground to get up, crumbling, pale.


    The whole body was torn, like the exquisite porcelain made of white jade, which was smashed and fixed together by watering.


    Incomplete, but the most terrible is the inner yuan baby, the loss of energy and spirit, life fire swaying, all the time in the gate of death.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that now he has stepped into the gate of death, and he will die at the last moment.


    "Alas." Take a part of Lei Yu''s body after he died and eat it.To his surprise, he really absorbed it and turned it into a wisp of pure aura wandering in his body.


    Don''t know what happened, devour fierce beast, the system didn''t prompt, as if disappeared.


    "Even you have left me. Go to find a new home. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Qin fan smiles bitterly. Thanks to the system, he has no news now.


    Half a day later, gradually recover, see how much damage, step away.


    It''s just a part of the body left by the old man, which is useless except repairing the injury.


    Some of the bones are butting, bleeding and washing.


    Sitting on the ground, looking inside, the blood of the real dragon disappears and becomes the original red blood.


    There is a blur on the left hand, nothing left.


    Pick up the pieces from the ground, it''s fengyao ancient jade, in which the drop of blood disappeared and lost its function.


    This battle, Qin fan paid all, with his own life to finally succeed.


    Silence for a long time, the body hurt too much, the inside information disappeared, otherwise, really can survive again.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Ying suffered a heavy blow, which can be said to have completely cut off his road. At this point in the war, everything that can be used is useless.


    Take a step, the body is shaking, blood filled, almost unbearable pressure.


    Because of his unprecedented injury, it is a miracle to survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    Recalling a scene I saw before, when I was seven years old, I died and my whole life cultivation condensed into a drop of Saint''s blood.


    If it exists, it will sublimate to the utmost and become a saint on the spot. Unfortunately, it is stolen by the traitor.


    "I really want to get back what I lost, but I still have no way."


    I don''t know where my parents are, where my grandfather is, and how my sister''s life is.


    Never noticed, at this time, Qin fan looked at himself, and his chest was covered with a touch of gray about the size of a fingernail, which was the place where the blood once existed.


    "Respect of youth, everything is a dream, causing cholera." Like the old man, walking on the ground step by step.


    He planned to use the Kunpeng method and the ancient method obtained by the canfeng family to combine each other and take the last step to nirvana. He only wanted to break through, but in the end, he shook his head and felt too heavy.


    Can''t toss, a careless may be left a few lives to melt away.


    Qin fan staggered forward, urged the divine power, flying in the sky, each forward a distance will shed a large amount of blood.


    He wants to see canglongmen for the last time and find a suitable one for himself cemetery.


    The situation is very bad. I can hardly breathe at the last breath. I don''t know what to do.


    If you want to go to the ancestral land of Qin, I don''t know if a grass has got out of it.


    I didn''t choose to go to the big city to borrow the array. I took a detour and used the divine power to cross in the void.


    After this time, he no longer dare to gamble. Once discovered by others, he will be in a bad situation.


    I''m afraid that his bones and blood will become the object of study.


    I have to say, it''s very sad, for the sake of the lower world, I will dedicate the whole person to this end.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long, long time, some people could not bear loneliness and came to the site of the war to observe. They were shocked.


    "God, the sage was killed by the emperor!" Someone squatted down, holding a feather on the ground, making a trembling sound.


    There is also a dead bone, scattered in the ground, mixed with a bloodstain.


    "And seven ancestors in the lower world died here. It''s terrible!"


    More and more people come to look for the ruins, want to get the chance, they don''t know what happened. However, there is no doubt that this war will inevitably be broken and the void will be surging, otherwise it will not be so fierce.


    "There is no breath of the emperor here, he left!" The eyes of a member of the Tianyan tribe are shining and scream after scanning.


    There are more people who are attracted and want to control the Tianyan clan in their own hands.


    What Qin fan represents is a god hiding, as long as he suppresses it, he can get the secret in his hand.


    "I don''t know where the emperor is. He uses his big hand to wipe out his Qi machine!"


    Where did the man dare to hesitate? He let out a scream and suddenly turned into a ray of blue light.


    At this time, more than one hundred people were sitting here, and their eyes were deep.


    "Do you want to kill the emperor at the last moment?"


    Someone came out. He was a veteran and survived through hundreds of years.


    It''s like a lion, looking at several people in front of him with crazy eyes.


    There were still tears in the corner of his eyes. He wanted to do it himself.


    "Ha ha, old man, you''d better understand what you are doing now."


    The man stood in front of him with a sneer, not paying any attention to the veteran.


    He came from a strong ethnic group. He worshipped the Lord for the sake of chance.


    Boom!


    The veterans were very strong. They broke up and killed more than 100 people.


    "Emperor, this is the last waste heat I can play. Go all the way!"


    The old soldier roared at the last moment. He was straight!


    ¡­¡­


    In the lower world, some people are looking for Qin fan and want to die for him, while others are beating the secret of his treasure, hoping to control it in their own hands.


    Unfortunately, three days passed without anyone finding Qin fan.


    At this time, Qin fan returned to the dragon gate and looked at the four hero graves in front of him.


    "Master, I didn''t let you down. I did it this time!" Blood is flowing in the mouth and the land is dyed red.


    There was no response. The spirit had one last breath, but it was already asleep. I don''t know when it will recover again. Finally, Qin fan left here and went to the ancestral land of Qin.


    It used to take only a handful of incense to get to the place, but now it takes days to get here.


    There are powerful fierce beasts on the road. They all retreat and have gratitude in their eyes.


    In fact, sometimes fierce beasts are more grateful than human beings. Because of Qin fan, they survived.


    Step through the forest of ghosts, come to the native land of Qin, step by step into it.


    Click!


    Xuefeng flies up from the air. If there is no extra words, Lingqi injects into Qin fan''s body to help him repair the wound.."There''s no need to waste the source. I don''t have much life. Yuanying was damaged. I just came back to have a last look." Qin fan shook his head and interrupted Xuefeng.


    "I''m going out." For a moment, a wisp of thoughts from Xuefeng echoed in Qin fan''s mind.


    There is a sense of sadness, he Cheng is not angry, in order to make them safe, Qin fan will be like this.


    "Qin fan, I''ll fuck you. Let me out quickly!" The palace buildings were shaking, and the sound of a grass suddenly exploded from the depth of the earth.


    I wish I could kill myself and turn the world upside down.


    "I''m sorry, brother. The seal here will be lifted automatically in three months."


    Finally, Qin fan took a deep look and turned away, without a trace of attachment.


    I really want to take advantage of the limited life left to wipe out the lower world and kill those families who are not born. Unfortunately, I have no chance.


    At least the East turkeys have more than one hand, and they have no good intentions.


    No matter how a grass roars, it will not help. Qin fan resolutely leaves here. Before he leaves, he uses big skills to completely suppress Qin''s ancestral land.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is like a ghost wandering in this land.


    I feel lonely as never before, but I don''t know what to do when I am dying.


    Come to canglongmen not far away from the river, showing a sense of confusion.


    "I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue. I promised to help you turn into a demon when I became a Taoist. Now I can''t protect myself." Here, I met an old man and gave him the ancient jade of fengyao to accept the inheritance of fengyao.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know the identity of the old man from the beginning to the end, and even disappeared.


    Qin fan once again on the road, every step splashed with blood, he is looking for his own cemetery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    Five regions shake, Qin fan killed the strongest God in the upper world, the news spread out, the world is shocked.


    This is a myth, a real saint, stopped by Qin fan!


    All the friars were tongue tied and couldn''t believe seeing this scene.


    "Canglongmen is a great man in this life. Everyone is sorry for them!"


    Someone stood up, tears and blood on his face, hoping to dye the sky with blood.


    "Thousands of years ago, it was because of the existence of canglongmen that everything was killed, but now accidents happen again." Some people are out of the year, and they have to face the pain with a bitter smile.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything. It''s no longer necessary for dust to return to earth.


    Qin fan''s strength was so impressive that he became the object of praise in the lower world.


    A young emperor, the real evil, but what, has no more life, in the dying of life, just to see the world for the last time.


    Taigu holy mountain is still majestic. On this day, countless strong people killed and went to the last battle place of Qin fan.


    "Hum, he escaped by that boy, and he must have only one last breath." An old man sneered and wanted to swallow Qin fan alive.


    In the original place, looking at this scene, some people want to open their mouth and shout angrily, issue a silent lament, and dare not resist.


    "Why, when the crisis comes, you don''t appear in the ancient mountain?"


    Someone roared and pointed to the nose of Taigu holy mountain.


    "Kill As you can imagine, the 13 old men are the backbone of Taigu mountain. The man''s body is cracked.


    No one dares to speak and accept the fact. After all, Qin fan is a dead man.


    "Ha ha, the people of Taigu holy mountain are becoming more and more powerful, so presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a rainbow suddenly appeared from the East, across the endless void. When I looked in the mirror in my hand, even the heaven and earth were shaking.


    "Void mirror!"


    "Ji family!"


    More than a dozen old people were shocked when they coagulated.


    I didn''t expect that this clan was provoked. If they wanted to say that there was anything else they were afraid of in the lower world, they still photographed, only this family.


    The Li family can no longer make trouble because of the exhaustion of building wood.


    The legend of the Ji family is that it is too ancient and old, and it is a real imperial family. In the last era, there was a great emperor who conquered the chaotic ancient times.


    All this has passed for a long time, people do not know whether it is true or false, but no one dares to be presumptuous. In the past era, there is still inheritance. Just from this point of view, we can know how strong it is.


    "Ah, all of you should die. Why is that so?"


    The old man uses his secret skill. The battle is in the reverse seal. People watch Qin fan''s bone burst. They fight here and give everything.


    "You people are so ungrateful that you want to live for the sake of survival, a group of scum!"


    The old man''s heart is in the first drop of blood, so strong young Tianjiao, on behalf of the rise of the lower world, broke his heart.


    More than ten elders of Taigu holy mountain stood there, calm in their hearts, like facing a lion.


    "Sages come from the lower world, but there are also terrible enemies outside. I''ll clean up the foreign enemies. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen inside!" The old man is very powerful and can be suppressed in all directions.


    "Taigu mountain? Ha ha, it''s really good. Let''s see what you''ve done! "


    As soon as the mirror in his hand swept forward, more than a dozen old people vomited blood in their mouth and fell back.


    Across endless distance, the old man raised his hand, a piece of mountain jumping to pieces, shaking the foundation of the ancient mountain.


    What kind of strong man is so strong? His strength is almost the same as that of the strongest God in the upper world.


    In the end, the old man didn''t give up and seriously injured more than ten people.


    "Look at the face of your ancestors in the past, let it go. I hope that similar things will not happen in the future, or don''t blame me for uprooting the ancient mountain!" The old man took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    In the end, the foundation of Taigu holy mountain or the lower world can not be shaken. Qin fan is dead now, no matter how much he does, it''s useless.


    "Thank you, master!" More than a dozen old people dare to say no more and fall on their knees in a hurry.


    In the heart sneer, whenever there is a chance to save, the old man will not easily let them go, give Qin fan an account, but since Qin fan is dead, then they can escape naturally.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart that the Ji family is so strong that no one dares to provoke easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is like a ghost, walking in the lower world. There is not much life left, only the last few days to live.


    The long hair drifts freely behind, and the snow changes its face, changing another set of lines.


    Walk in the big city, toss and turn with the help of the transmission array, and finally take a look at the great mountains and rivers.


    "I really can''t bear to give up everything in exchange for such an outcome."


    In the teahouse, listening to the distant shouting and scolding, Qin fan''s heart is quiet.It''s hard for ordinary people to disturb his mind. This battle alone has gained a lot.


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. Even if you don''t give me the reason to shoot a bird in the head with a gun, how dare you come out and pretend to force it?" There was a man there sneering loudly.


    "That is, as long as the elder martial brother is willing to do it, all saints will have to work and lie down. A child Qin fan has made him show off this time."


    Some people there sneer and open a meeting of criticizing Qin fan.


    A burst of cool heart, this is to pay all, and in exchange for the outcome.


    "Master, you must be lonely when you see this scene?" Qin fan shook his head. He had already guessed the ending.


    The most difficult thing to guess in the world is the human heart. How can we not know the warmth of human feelings.


    Similar to the gods on earth, they have experienced too much in the process of growing up.


    Qin fan is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is selfish and egotistical. He won''t do it unless it''s good for him. But this time, in order to repay his kindness, he asked!


    Selfishness, but also a person who values kindness, how can he forget people like Wen and others.


    At this time, Qin fan did not realize that a seed of hatred was slowly taking root in his heart.


    This time, if we can survive, we will be strangers to the lower world.


    From the earth, this is his first stop, and he, with his life to repay this fruit, the next life, will never owe!


    He left and came to the depth of the wasteland. At this time, Qin fan looked up at a huge tree in front of him.


    It is very simple, nothing unusual, but he showed a pleasant smile.


    "That tree..."


    Here is the same tree that Qin fan used to cross on the first day.


    Here, I met a powerful fierce beast, almost died in the belly, and was rescued by Li Li.


    "This is the reincarnation of cause and effect, no matter whether he has reincarnation or not, from then on, plant this life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    All over the body are bleeding, hurt too much, want to step again is very difficult.


    The flesh wound is gradually repaired, but the blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow can''t be blocked. Blood is constantly flowing out, and Yuanying in Zhihai is badly injured.


    cut the dragon blood from the dead, sealing off the pulse of the dragon, losing the essence, and it is easier said than done.


    ¡­¡­


    Upper bound.


    The palaces are well arranged and the mountains are rolling. Here, it looks like a paradise.


    In the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars are changing, opening up a small world.


    North wind blowing, bring a drizzle, wet in the face, it is a warm.


    A woman sitting under the peach tree, falling on her shoulder, emitting a burst of fragrance, into the nose, refreshing.


    The woman is practicing, suddenly, a pain in the eyebrow, a wisp of blood flowing down her cheek.


    All of a sudden, my heart was throbbing, and I had anger in my eyes. I glanced around.


    "Who''s attacking my cultivation? Get out of my aunt!" The woman is very beautiful, with long hair floating shoulder to shoulder and a white skirt dancing with the wind.


    The horror is that the female realm has reached the sub saint, such a young saint.


    "No, it''s impossible for someone to touch it in silence because of the defense of our Qin family. Is it because something has changed?" The woman reacted and thought silently.


    There is only one person in the world who is connected with her mind besides her mother.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, the woman opened her mouth and exclaimed, ignoring the grooming, she turned and walked towards the rear.


    Soon, the woman across the middle cliff, through a drill ground, came to the edge of the cliff.


    The thatched cottage, built on the hillside, seems to have been smashed by people. It shows that it is simple and unsophisticated. Compared with the Qin people in nuota, it is out of place.


    Here, live a man, full of beard, hair long, lazy to clean up.


    "Daddy Women do not dare to waste time, tiptoe a little help to come to the thatched house. Who knows, there is no movement, like no one here.


    This is Qin fan''s elder sister. They have been interlinked since they were born. Now Qin fan is on the verge of death. She has a feeling in her heart.


    "Father, my brother is still alive. I have a feeling, but he I''m dying Just for a moment, the tears in the woman''s eyes whirled and slid down her cheeks.


    Think of a lot of, dependent brother, the only time there was news was about to die.


    Boom!


    There was a movement in the thatched cottage. The light danced with the wind and a man appeared.


    At this time, the sacred mountains on both sides cracked, turned into a series of order, and suppressed the men.


    Soon, the power to the pressure down, the man is sitting in front of the eyes with excitement.


    "Xian''er, what did you say just now, and the news of fan''er!"


    No matter what happens, the man can not change his face, but this is his son''s news!


    For thousands of years, no matter what happened in the world, who would have expected that now suddenly he knew the news.


    "From the time I was born, my brother and I had a special connection. Today, my heart suddenly felt the same, my brow was bleeding, and my mind was tight." Qin Xian, Qin fan''s sister, is in tears.


    Heart is dripping blood, tightly covering her chest, as if Qin fan''s pain occurred in her body.


    "Xian''er, you can feel what happened to fan''er!"


    He was so excited that his eyes were full of tears.


    Next to him, feeling the movement here, two elders came out, dressed in white robes and frowned slightly, "second master..."


    "Go away!"


    Before they finished speaking, Qin zhantian''s iron fist fell backward. Immediately, the two old men''s eyebrows cracked and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of their mouth.


    "This is the last time. Whoever dares to disturb me again will be dead or alive!"


    The two old men were shocked. They were two saints, but the men''s men were not enemies.


    Raise your hand and lay a border to prevent the secret from being stolen by outsiders.


    "My younger brother is very tired now. His heart is very uncomfortable, like being abandoned by the whole world. I can feel that he is really lonely."


    Qin Xian tightly covers his heart, and constantly inputs aura into it, hoping to change into himself.


    The relationship between sister and brother is very good. They were together at the beginning.


    After Qin fan''s accident, Qin Xian gradually became introverted and didn''t want to communicate with others.


    Who would have thought that he had not been heard of for decades, but now suddenly heard that he was dead.


    "Where is fan''er? There is no place in the upper three thousand states that I dare not go. I want to get it back!" The man''s body is full of gold. He rises from the sky and can cut off jiuchongtian. As Qin became angry in the war, the whole Qin ancestral land was shaking.


    The strength is too strong, in addition to Laozu and several Taishang elders, no one is its opponent.


    Qin fan''s strength did not fall after the accident, but rose against the sky and made great progress."Brother It''s in the lower bound! " All of a sudden, Qin Xian''s face turned pale, his body was weak, and he was paralyzed to the ground. "Father, save my brother quickly. I can feel it, brother I''m going to die! "


    The next moment, Qin Xian was in a coma, and his eyes were full of blood and tears.


    The two people are interlinked, Qin fan was injured, Qin Xian was naturally implicated.


    "Lower bound Is it true that the original road was right? " Qin zhantian roared angrily, clenched his fist, and his anger was hard to dispel.


    Soon, he showed a wry smile. If it was the upper boundary, he asked himself that no one was afraid, but it was the lower boundary.


    "Tell me, is there any news about the lower bound in the upper bound recently?"


    Click!


    The old man, who had already left dozens of miles away, was suddenly sucked into his hand, clenched his neck, and his face turned red.


    "Heifeng cave, Hades hall, eternal orthodoxy It''s a lower bound! "


    I was going to procrastinate, like thinking of something, the old man said in a hurry. Mind shock, difficult not, the old child is still alive?


    Qin zhantian''s face was gloomy. He turned his palm into a knife and cut off the memory of the old man.


    "Well, fan''er, it''s up to you. I can''t help you. Don''t say it''s me. Even if the Qin people want to go down to heaven, it''s not the time to meet them."


    The body suddenly paralyzed on the ground, holding her daughter''s body up to the sky roaring.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiushanhai.


    Here, too mysterious for Qin fan, is a secret place, no one dares to provoke.


    Here, surrounded by nine sacred mountains, it seems to take root from nothingness and stand among the stars.


    A woman was standing on the top of a mountain. She was accompanied by colorful butterflies. Suddenly, she coughed up blood in her mouth and was shocked in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    "My child, still alive..." There was excitement on the woman''s face. She is Qin fan''s mother. Her name is Fang Ling.


    "I''m sorry for you, my child. You inherited my blood and changed your body. You must survive." The woman had tears in her eyes and held her hands tightly.


    This is the secret at the beginning. No one knows why Qin fan gathered all his potential in his body at the age of seven and gave birth to the saint''s blood.


    But the woman knows that everything is because of her blood, which is a kind of The strongest blood!


    "I hate why that drop of holy King''s blood was taken away. If only I didn''t go out!"


    Fang Ling felt that his heart was so painful, as if he had been poached.


    Mother and son are connected, Qin Xian has a sense, how can Fang Ling, as a mother, not feel it.


    "I wish I could go to the Qin family and kill him now Fang Ling is about to lose control and fall into madness.


    Once, in an experience, I met Qin fan''s father by chance, and they fell in love with each other and came together.


    He crossed many obstacles and went to three thousand states from jiushanhai, regardless of his family''s obstruction. But somehow, one day, Fang Ling''s secret from jiushanhai was known, which once caused robbery.


    At that time, the Qin nationality was not weak, and some strong people came back from abroad by force. In that war, the mountains and the earth fell apart, and hundreds of states were killed with one sword. Finally, the ancient ancestors of 3000 States appeared, and the matter was not settled.


    Soon, they fell in love and gave birth to their first child, a woman named Qin Xian.


    The more powerful a person is, the more difficult it is to have a son. Who knows, Qin fan was born soon after.


    It''s shocking. When Qin fan was born, heaven and earth were shaking. Lin jiulongyin was born with a lot of blood. He was stronger than ten fierce cubs, like a reincarnation of an immortal.


    It caused a great sensation. Some people even forgot their blood feud and wanted to kill him.


    Even, it caused the shock of Jiushan Haifang''s family. They planned to send someone to receive it, but they were forced to stay by the Qin family.


    "How can such a tragedy happen if you listen to Mr. Shen operator?"


    Fang Ling tears can not stop the flow, fell to the ground, a position shaking mountains.


    When Qin fan was seven years old, a mysterious man found her and asked her to take Qin fan away. There was murder and robbery, but the couple didn''t agree.


    Who would have thought that being bewitched by the traitors, he went out to look for opportunities for Qin fan, and it became a disaster when he returned. There are too many things that people don''t know about, leading to such an outcome.


    "Child, you must live. The Revenge of the upper world has not been repaid. This is your world. Now, your life has not begun!" Fang Ling is whispering. How can the pain in his heart be controlled.


    Suddenly, a woman eyebrow pain, almost fainted in the past, there is a touch of unwilling eyes.


    "Child Mother left you a button at the beginning. It''s the fruit of ageless medicine. It must work! " This is Fang Ling''s last hope.


    At the beginning, looking for opportunities for Qin fan, he wanted to wash his body, and eventually lost his role.


    There is no waste, sealed by means against the sky, to keep the future as the inside information.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, no one can help Qin fan. Even if Fang Ling sensed Qin fan, how about that.


    In a month, Qin fan traveled all over the wilderness and met one veteran after another. They were reluctant to part.


    "That''s the smell of death. Originally, it''s not so terrible." Qin fan smiles and his face is bitter.


    The pain in my heart, who knows, has been fighting since I came here to join canglongmen. From


    "I''m really not reconciled. My father, my mother, my sister and my grandfather will never see you again!" Qin fan regretted that he could not see his relatives.


    Perhaps, this is the fate, destined not to meet them.


    Eyes gradually dim, the whole body spirit is about to disperse, there is no breath of life.


    Once upon a time, he also felt the taste of death, but it was just a step on the way to Nirvana, never like this time.


    Perhaps, Beihai alternative demon he can live, but at that time, will be their own? Qin fan doesn''t know.


    Sour nose, suddenly want to cry, how to say, he is also a child!


    Who can not be shocked by the pain of too many things that this age should not bear and the price paid.


    The body is shining, the bones are reshaping, and the old medicine consumed in the past has been refined.


    "It''s a pity that the real power of origin has disappeared. I really want to try again for the last time."


    Qin fan went a long way, but he was still one step behind.


    Nostalgic look at the world, Qin fan eyes gradually closed up, as if isolated from the world.


    Really no strength, unable to support their eyelids up.


    No one can swim in the wilderness with a tired body after such a heavy injury, except Qin fan.Qin fan was weak at the beginning, so he could not refine it thoroughly. The medicine was hidden. Now it is used, but it is useless.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in my body, and a peach the size of a fist was dripping in my heart.


    "Flat peach!" As soon as Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly opened them, as if in retrospect.


    Peach immediately turned into a wisp of pure aura, integrated into the four limbs, repair injured body.


    The effect is too big. It''s just a few breaths. The broken bones are connected, and the blood vibrates. It''s like it''s coming back to life.


    In the end, Qin fan''s eyebrows cracked, his body disintegrated again and ended in failure. "Alas." The eyebrow is pierced by the old man, losing hope.


    Qin fan thought of the earth''s high-rise buildings, row upon row, also thought of the old president who had nurtured him.


    "Captain, I don''t know if you are strong or not, and I don''t know if you have an old companion over 50 years old."


    "What does the earth look like, or is it a blue water planet?"


    Qin fan thought a lot. When he was dying, peach just relieved his breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    "Goodbye." Qin fan used his last strength to dig a grave for himself.


    A Sophora tree, swaying with the wind, scattered large white petals, the ground is very lonely.


    There was no imaginary King coming back, and there were not so many people seeing him off. No one even knew that Qin fan was dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Dead In Shangjie, Qin xianben was in a coma. Suddenly, he woke up.


    Tears from the corner of the eye, flow unstoppably, wet the whole sheet.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qin battle day long roar, around the body, nine green lights suddenly bright, candle flickering.


    The earth is shaking, and no one can stop the old patriarch when he is not born.


    "Kill With long black hair and an ancient sword in hand, it looks like the return of a god of war. "Heifeng cave, Hades Hall Ha ha. "


    Step out, step ten thousand li, appear again, already in a hall.


    With a sword, the underworld Hall of nuota suddenly becomes fragmented. A dead bone on the ground suddenly cracked, and no one dared to resist.


    This is the most shining king in the past. He comes from the Qin nationality and can fight all over the world.


    "King of heaven, spare my life!" Someone is opening his mouth and wailing, who can not tremble in the face of the king of the past.


    The fury of the Qin Dynasty was irresistible. How could they hear so much? Cracks began to appear in this state.


    He is really too strong. He has been recuperating for thousands of years. Instead of retreating, he has advanced.


    In the end, there are strong people who are not born to reconcile, and this matter will come to an end.


    "It won''t end like this at the beginning. When I find out, all participants will have to pay the price." Put down a word, holding a long sword in hand, disappear here.


    Overnight, the seven forces disappeared, all of them were the people who had participated in that matter.


    "On this day, there will be chaos again. Who dares to mention what happened in those years will touch the interests of some people." There was a sneer and no fear. At the beginning, when Qin fan was born, he really scared a group of people.


    "How angry is this guy? After all, he can''t represent the whole Qin people."


    It was on this day, at night, suddenly an old man appeared, carrying a bloody long knife, eyes red, with blood in the flow.


    The most famous Heifeng cave was a river of blood overnight. A hundred thousand disciples fell into a pool of blood and were slaughtered.


    "The king came back!" This moment, cause more people panic.


    This man had too many rumors, even more terrible than Qin zhantian, with countless blood in his hands.


    As a last resort, Lao Wang suppressed the incident, and no one mentioned it again.


    ¡­¡­


    After this day, Fang Ling washed his face with tears, and his mother and daughter felt that Qin fan was not angry.


    "Fan''er, don''t worry. It''s my mother who''s sorry for you. Give me another period of time and wait for me to avenge you!"


    Sitting on the white jade, he looks like a fairy in the cold. Two beams of light are emitted from his eyes and he looks far away.


    "Give me an order, I''ll get everything ready. It''s not far from the war."


    On both sides, a shadow of action, as the parents of the princess, strength is also very strong.


    "Well, father, you went to three thousand states alone for faner, but now you are still out. You must come back alive."


    There is a touch of hope in my eyes. It''s empty and cold here.


    Fang Ling''s father, Qin fan''s grandfather, was angry after his accident and went to three thousand states alone.


    Unfortunately, he was ambushed by the three elders. He didn''t expect that he would escape for 100000 Li and never come back.


    The only good news is that people are still alive and the jade slips of life are still shining.


    That war created the prestige of jiushanhai. Since then, no one has dared to provoke easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lower bound. Qin fan died. On this day, Beihai changed.


    The sea water flowed to the West and the East, and even more, it flowed into the southern wasteland over a long distance, which tended to submerge the lower boundary completely.


    "Well, you''re dead. It''s time to rest. You''re looking for someone else."


    The old chieftain of the Ji family appeared, holding a void mirror in his hand, emitting a dense light.


    Voice down, the North Sea is not calm, but more surging, like the end of the world.


    "Hum!"


    This is, Master Li appears, holding Jianmu in hand, can communicate with this world.


    A total of three undeveloped strong men appeared and suppressed Beihai, which did not cause this disaster.


    Qin fan and Beihai have long been interlinked. With his fall, Beihai seems to be in a rage. On this day, millions of people died.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a young Tianjiao has fallen like this."


    "Heaven is jealous of talents. It''s a legend to grow up as a young emperor who''s only a hundred years old."


    The news of Qin fan''s premature death spread in the lower world, and everyone''s performance was different."I haven''t entered the upper world yet. Maybe it''s the only one who can enter the upper world for thousands of years. Unfortunately, the myth has ended."


    The old man sighed, as if he thought of something, and the sadness in his eyes was more intense.


    "It''s extraordinary to dare a real saint to fight, and even win!" Some people set up tombstones and sculptures to pray for him.


    But more people are a burst of sarcasm, heart settled down, after all, such a young man alive easy to make people panic, unable to lift their heads.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. Since Qin fan''s accident, all his heavenly pride has been defeated, and no one is an enemy.


    On the contrary, it further proves that Qin fan''s strength, rising in the dilapidation, and the loss of origin at the age of seven, can all come to this step.


    It can be said that no matter how much it is, it is useless. Now it has fallen, and the body is dead, and it has become a piece of loess.


    "Don''t let me find his grave, or I won''t mind digging it out." At this time, some people sneer, but also set off a wave of digging graves.


    Some people came to canglongmen to look for Qin fan''s tombstone. Unfortunately, there was no news, and all the people who went there died.


    "And the veterans of the state of Qin are still alive, making the final sacrifice? In that case, it''s time to look for it many years later! "


    After a long time, no one mentioned it.


    According to some statistics, the lower bound lost nearly one fifth of the population this time, which is shocking. When the catastrophe came, half of the strong disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find it. Otherwise, I would have a deeper understanding of the ancient mountain."


    Taigu holy mountain, an old man''s bold words, a time of unlimited scenery.


    "It''s good to die. In that case, the original grudge is over."


    In xiaoxumi mountain, there is an ancient monk sitting with his hands together and sighing in a low voice.


    Long tone, if this young man is still alive, for xiaoxumishan, it is undoubtedly the end of a war, he must be killed as soon as possible.


    "I''m afraid that the ancient tree of Bodhi Valley, which he harbors, has disappeared in that war." Buddhism fell silent and no one mentioned it again.


    The legend of Qin fan has been fading for a long time.


    No matter how strong it is, it''s just a dead man and can''t attract attention.


    Half a year later, changes suddenly, some people still remember the name.


    Jinwu tribe.


    A big man, with his bare upper body, rose to the sky, holding a kitchen knife in his hand. His muscles were blue and his face was furious.


    "Ha ha, very good, very good, move my brother, must pay the price!"


    "Taigu holy mountain, is it very strong? Let your grandfather teach you how to make a pig!"


    When they said this, many people were frightened and trembled.


    "Master..." The old clan leader was very careful there. He stepped forward and felt for a moment. After that, the whole person was shaking, "isn''t it..."


    Cai Jia nodded, but the anger in her eyes didn''t subside.


    "A group of old bastards, dare to touch my brother, all give me to die!"


    On this day, a riot broke out in the West desert, and thousands of fierce beasts emerged from the depths of the wilderness. They obeyed Cai Jia''s orders and killed Taigu holy mountain.


    On the way, the imperial dynasty they passed turned into rice flour and became food rations. One common feature of these people is that they have a grudge against Qin fan.


    "Oh, my God, is there going to be a riot again? What the hell happened! "


    There are people who don''t know where to look up and roar, with panic in their eyes.


    This war happened too fast. In just a few days, the curtain came down again, and the ending was terrible.


    According to people familiar with the matter, Taigu holy mountain lost more than half of its strength after the war, and it was afraid to go out.


    Cai Jia, who has won the complete inheritance of Si long, is seriously injured and dying, and narrowly escaped.


    "When I really get the inheritance, I''ll learn from Taigu mountain. All of you will pay the price!"


    Put down the cruel words, disappear in an instant, so that many people can''t sleep at night. One king falls, while another rises.


    "Alas, the lower world is not peaceful, but it will be stable in the end."


    Just when people thought that this matter would gradually come to an end, war broke out again.


    The Li family had the means to go against the heaven, to build the wood, to revive the origin, to communicate with heaven and earth, and to kill the Taigu holy mountain overnight.


    "Deceive me, is there no one in Taigu mountain? Well, in that case, pay the price! "


    On this day, there was an old king roaring in Taigu holy mountain. He was forced to kill a fake Saint from the south to the East. He wanted to kill the Li family. Strangely, he was stopped.


    Since then, the chaotic situation in the lower border has stabilized, and no one dares to mention it.


    Qin fan is a dead man after all. Who can remember him except his brother.


    The war had a profound impact, and some forces in the upper world were shocked to learn the name of Qin fan. However, with the vast upper boundary, the curtain fell again in just a few days."Is the devil dead? It''s impossible. How can such a bad man die young?"


    Ziyu sat in the palace and opened her mouth in surprise after hearing the news.


    "Goddess, from the fragments in your memory, this young man can be called a demon." The old woman had a jade slip in her hand. After checking for a moment, her eyes were deep. "If Tianjiao is still alive, it''s also a kind of nature to cross into yaochi."


    "When he was seven years old, the young man who could become a saint on the spot was nothing. He was far less successful than he was then."


    At this time, a woman in Imperial costume came out from the outside, looked at an ancient book in her hand, and shook her head thoughtfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    "You mean The child at the time? " The old woman seemed to think of something and opened her eyes wide.


    I''ve been staying by Ziyu''s side these days. I don''t know what happened in the upper world, but I''ve only heard a little about it.


    place obstacles in the way of life, and it is the melting point of his lifelong blood. If he engulf himself, he can be consecrated on the spot. Unfortunately, he is taken away from it.


    In the world, few people dare to mention it again except yaochi.


    "Well, that''s it. People can''t come back to life when they die. What''s more, it doesn''t have much to do with yaochi. Such people can''t recruit cause and effect even if they live."


    Ziyu''s eyes are complex. Unconsciously, she is competitive. It''s a pity that he died before he had a fight with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you dead? I don''t believe I will come back one day! " Su Ning sat in the North sea without expression.


    The tears have dried up these days, and there are no more tears to shed.


    Several elders and her parents stood there, their eyes complicated, and they didn''t know how to persuade them.


    "I didn''t even think that he would dare to go down and kill God!"


    There was something unbelievable in the elder''s eyes. He shook his head and muttered.


    Su family, except Su Ning, other people have nothing to do with Qin fan.


    "Let the child be quiet here." Su Ning''s parents look at each other, but shake their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy heaven is sitting in the middle of two stones, a wisp of pure aura inhaled into the nose.


    "I was going to fight against you, but now it seems that no one is your enemy under the same level."


    Shengtian''s eyes are very complicated. When he suddenly knows the news, he has mixed feelings.


    "It''s good that this young man died, otherwise, it''s bad news for our living people."


    This vein has a long-standing feud with Qin fan. Not everyone can see it as well as Shengtian iron.


    "Practice hard. You are the hope of our family. Whether you can kill the upper world and return to your own family depends on your own. No one can help you."


    The sound of nothingness came from the depths of the cave and exploded in the sky and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The lower boundary, without Qin fan, still operates slowly with a specific law. The world will not change without Qin fan.


    The rise of monks, the fall of great power, the vicissitudes of life, in the twinkling of an eye, the years of a family quietly passed.


    Canglongmen was gradually revived. The old spirit survived and continued to inherit.


    Taigu holy mountain, since the end of the war, the lower world is safe.


    That war, all in recuperation, let many people fear, but after a few years, all people forget.


    The great wilderness is more profound than before, with less population and vast land.


    As time goes by, forty years have passed, and a hundred years have passed since the disaster of the upper boundary.


    We have to admit that the human race has a strong ability to reproduce, and in a short period of one hundred years, it is about to resume its heyday.


    On this day, a thunderbolt exploded in the sky. A man was walking on a tortoise, with mountains and rivers on his head. His arms were carved with stones, fighting against the sky with his body.


    "Open it for me!" With a long cry, he directly poked a hole in the sky and wanted to get out.


    "The Holy Spirit is born. Is it going to change?" Someone whispered, and there was panic in his eyes.


    After careful observation, soon the news spread that the holy heaven wanted to go to the upper world.


    "The upper boundary and the lower boundary have completely cut off contact. I''m afraid that there will never be any connection from now on." The older generation went out and shook their heads.


    Recalling the eventful years of that year, the blood flowed thousands of miles and the eagle shot into the sky.


    "I remember a hundred years ago, in order to have the closest relationship, if I found the key point at that time, I might have succeeded, but now, I''d better give up."


    No one is optimistic about it. Sure enough, it will end in failure after exhausting the inside information.


    "Well, it''s not the time yet." Shengtian shakes his head and goes back to the forest.


    As time goes by, it seems like a start. In the West desert, the ice and snow have melted, and there is a deep valley.


    There was a loud bang. A man was holding a kitchen knife in his right hand and a pig in his left.


    "It''s time!" Suddenly, the man opened his mouth and laughed wildly. The fierce beast in his hand turned into a ray of aura and penetrated into his body.


    Holding the seal, deep in the earth, there is an array suddenly bright.


    Some people noticed that the West desert was different. They opened their eyes wide with fear.


    "This is..." The strong man of Taigu mountain suddenly tightened up and his body was shaking. Think of once a legend, but some can''t believe it.


    Click!


    The sky and the earth are cracking. A lot of thunder is falling. The fire burns everything. It tears the sky and wants to kill the upper world.


    Unfortunately, the God chain of order, which was transformed by the rules, was stiffly suppressed and ended in failure.


    "Don''t think about it. The lower bound is the ultimate destination. We can''t escape after all."In the end, everyone gave up and it was too hard to go to the upper bound.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, a mound appears in the eyes of the world.


    It was very ordinary before, and many people have seen it or even trampled it. Now, the aura around it is very strong, like a holy land.


    Some even chose to move their residences here, but they failed.


    "Is there any natural resources and local treasures here?" Some whispered, and there was greed in their eyes.


    A few days later, hundreds of people came here to dig up the land.


    "It''s here. As long as you stand on it, you can feel an inexplicable aura. It''s like you''re on top of everything, and your accomplishments are growing with each passing day." One of the disciples, with flattery on his face, said.


    The man thought deeply, walked forward, and soon stood under an old locust tree.


    In an instant, countless auras flowed into his body, which almost made him break through into jiedan.


    "Dig it for me. There must be some treasure in it. I won''t lose you at that time!"


    Soon, one by one, they took out the secret treasure and dug it up.


    It''s strange that the map here is so solid that hundreds of foundation building monks have spent most of their time digging more than two meters deep.


    "What kind of baby can change the soil here, speed up the speed, and the pills consumed are all on my head!" In a flash, the magic skills are flying.


    Fortunately, it''s in the depth of the wilderness, deserted and uninhabited. There is no one else except this door.


    Half a day later, under the condition of sleeplessness, we finally got the result.


    The man''s face a happy, regardless of several other people to stop, standing at the entrance to observe.


    "What''s this?" To see clearly after the face shocked, like to see what terror.


    The other disciples around quickly gathered around and looked at the ground. There was a white jade coffin lying more than ten meters deep. It''s nine feet long, and a body is flat.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. It''s not suitable to dig out a coffin in broad daylight." Their faces suddenly changed and their lips trembled.


    If you don''t fear, it''s false. After all, it''s deep in the wilderness and there are too many evil things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    The man''s face is uncertain. With so much effort, he can''t say he''s leaving.


    The white jade coffin shows that this place has become more extraordinary. The aura is like a tsunami, rippling around, and plants are growing crazily.


    It''s even more shocking than some blessed places. When you breathe, you can feel the skin changing.


    "If we survive here in the long run, our strength will surely be greatly improved!"


    At the moment, not only the leading man, dozens of disciples around changed their faces. This place is no less than a real chance.


    The earth grave was glowing, and a large golden aura came from afar and fell on the white jade coffin.


    "Why do I feel that this person seems to be alive again, and the vitality in his body is palpitating?"


    A disciple came out from behind. He had a noble identity and was born with Yin and Yang eyes.


    The eye son blooms out a wisp of cold light, toward the front carefully looks at the past.


    Suddenly, the golden light from the coffin came out, "ah!" Subconsciously exclaimed, eyes kind of blood drop, hastily backward, "finished, we provoked shouldn''t provoke things." His face changed.


    "It''s said that some strong people will reincarnate. Are they experiencing reincarnation?"


    His face was uncertain, as if he had thought of something. He took out a turtle shell from the storage bag and made a calculation by hand. But no matter how hard he used it, there was no response.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the white jade coffin moved and jumped out of the ground. In an instant, it broke through the void and disappeared without a trace.


    They were still in the same place, rubbing their eyes hard, thinking they were dazzled.


    "Report this matter to the elders quickly. I have a bad feeling."


    Several people looked at each other, did not say much, dare not continue to stay here.


    Nanhuang was shaking, and everyone saw a coffin flying in the sky.


    "This is a A coffin A young monk rubbed his eyes hard and thought he was wrong.


    It''s amazing to see the coffin flying in the sky for no reason.


    "Why do I see the people in the coffin look familiar, as if they had known each other before?"


    The old man was hiding in the mountain forest, where he suddenly raised his head. There was a large golden light in his eyes, which could penetrate all the nothingness of the world.


    Unfortunately, the sarcophagus had its owner, who blocked his exploration. Everything happened in an instant. Without waiting for further observation, it had already disappeared.


    The old man was Emperor Zun, who disappeared after the war.


    When the three dynasties disappeared, too many things happened that ordinary people didn''t know.


    "It''s impossible. The boy has already entered the grave. He''s afraid that even the corpse will soon decay." The old man shook his head.


    The sarcophagus became faster and faster, turning into a streamer and flying in the sky.


    It attracted the attention of some ancient ancestors. They couldn''t help following behind and thought it was the birth of the secret treasure.


    At the end, many people''s faces changed and the coffins flew straight into the Central Plains.


    Lower bound, this is a real Jedi, the veil of mystery has never been opened.


    ¡­¡­


    Straight into a small hill, where the mountains are covered with weeds, stopped and fell from the air.


    The land is unusual, not red, black and white, as if divided into yin and Yang.


    At this time, the white jade coffin seemed to be in the sun, melting.


    Melt very thoroughly, into a ray of green aura into the body, disappeared.


    The corpse looked very young, pretty and angular, like a knife and axe.


    It was Qin fan who had been dead for a hundred years, and now his body has changed.


    Around, a grass broken, inside pure aura into the body, repair the injured curved shell.


    The location is only in the periphery, not to the center, only one step away.


    Looking closely, there is a layer of black material on the outside, and a figure is standing there. It''s very small. It''s only about one foot high. At this time, I suddenly opened my mouth to scold.


    "Qin fan, if I want to be your uncle, I''ll rely on my grandfather to save you. In ancient times, someone wanted to build reincarnation based on the Central Plains. Whether you can survive depends on your own nature!" A grass swears.


    Even so, there is a tension in the bottom of my eyes, and I''m afraid of failure.


    "How can you understand reincarnation without experiencing life and death? It happens that there are two colors of yin and Yang here." Fortunately, we found this Jedi at the last minute.


    Many years ago, a grass awakened from deep sleep, and its cultivation broke through and its spirit cutting reached great fullness.


    In search of the hope for Qin fan''s resurrection, it is hard to see the future.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and stepped into the Central Plains, found the Jedi, and controlled Qin fan''s arrival with his secret skills.


    "Reincarnation It''s a real death. It''s a chance for you to meet this coffin. You can live on it. Boy, this luck is licked by God. "


    Gray mist closed, a grass figure disappeared, to find his fortune.The Central Plains opened only once in tens of thousands of years. Qin fan was lucky to meet it.


    ¡­¡­


    The grass on the ground, crystal clear, has long disappeared, do not know how many years, is an ancient medicine.


    Reincarnation grass!


    It''s extremely precious. Even if it was born, it would only be one or half. Now, it''s all over the mountain.


    If you look carefully, it''s not this kind of grass. Its shape is very similar, but its function is almost the same. Fortunately, quantitative change causes qualitative change. At this time, a strange scene occurs, and a stream of vitality rushes into Qin fan''s body.


    The white jade coffin said that it turned into aura, which had a great effect. The two breath washed the body. A few days later, the body became crystal clear, like a sculpture.


    The storage bag at the waist vibrates, and two fish swim out of it. This is the treasure Qin fan got when he was a little monk.


    The Yin and yang fish fuse with each other and turn into a black and white aura, which enters Qin fan''s body from his mouth.


    A grass does not know, this is a bold attempt, the real near death.


    Once there were many people with great perseverance who chose to take this road and prepared for everything, but in the end, the spirit fell, leaving only an empty shell.


    Even if you know it, you have no choice. This is the last way. Besides, there is no hope of life.


    The Central Plains is the greatest opportunity for those who come from the upper world.


    However, the people in the clan urged that they should never reach out to the Central Plains. There is great terror here. Even the upper forces are not willing to be easily infected with cause and effect. They are afraid that the Qing Dynasty will pay a price in the future.


    Presumably, it is impossible to find the same chance in the lower bound as here.


    Even if this kind of grass is extremely precious, it has almost disappeared in the last century.


    The real reincarnation grass can make people experience reincarnation and sigh that it can''t exist in this world.


    Very quiet, no one saw this scene, no one heard praise.


    In contrast, Qin fan''s body was much thinner. Fortunately, it was nourished by aura and gradually recovered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    In the blink of an eye, two months passed, and there was a change. The black and white soil had gone to two colors and changed into ordinary soil.


    Hundreds of herbal medicines lose their activity and turn into pure vital qi.


    yin yang fish as a bridge of communication, the essence of the land and herbs gather together.


    Qin fan''s body was full of light, and a large number of runes appeared in his body, like a carved handicraft.


    The body has experienced the baptism of gold, green into golden yellow, bright incomparable.


    His left hand is as black as ink, and his right hand is as white as jade. It seems that he has been poisoned.


    There was a burst of thunder in the body. It was very strange in this quiet world. One after another, Qin fan''s heart was beating.


    The body has a reaction, sitting on the floor, hands on the knees, five heart up, breathing heaven and earth aura.


    Gradually, Qin fan''s face became ruddy. He breathed between his mouth and nose. In his body, blood was produced.


    The reaction was very fierce. The blood rushed to the sky and attracted the attention of some fierce birds. In an instant, there was a roar of tigers and apes, and some fierce animals came across the void.


    One doesn''t know that long Jiao, who has lived for thousands of years, is standing in the distance and staring at Qin fan''s eyebrows, "trying to spy on reincarnation is extremely ridiculous, so he must pay his own life."


    "He is already a dead man. He has been dead for at least half a year. He is making use of the mysterious terrain here and wants to revive."


    A spider bigger than a hill came slowly from the end of the horizon.


    In the end, they left again, and no one knew what was going on.


    These are two fierce local beasts. They are trapped here and can''t leave, causing great restrictions.


    Boom!


    A silent thunder exploded, Qin fan''s body rumbled, which was a miracle.


    Who can die a hundred years later, the body is not rotten, there is blood, heart beating and breathing.


    If it is spread out, it will be a miracle, causing people to speculate.


    Unfortunately, now the name of Qin fan in the lower world has been slightly depressed. Maybe, when you look at the ancient books, you will find a few words.


    A hundred years, the vicissitudes of life, there are too many impossible things.


    There are wounds on the body cracking, black blood outflow, burning the land to a scorched black.


    This is a dark wound left in the body before, and now it is healing automatically.


    Qin fan''s flesh is not rotten, and the blood of the real dragon, the seal of Jiulong and the seal of demon are inherited He forcibly deprived, but in the body for such a long time, how can we say disappear completely.


    At this time, the gray mist gradually dispersed, a grass came from deeper, half of the nine leaves were broken, gasping.


    "His grandmother''s bear, it''s really not easy here. Qin fan, I''ll fuck you!"


    One side scolds, the other side son lightly shakes, in the hand two half holy medicine wants to throw on Qin fan''s face. It turns into two pure and incomparable auras and penetrates into the body to repair the body.


    "Oh, boy, this is what you owe me. Give me ten times in the future!" Although a grass is not angry, the care on its face can not be fake.


    In order for Qin fan to go deep here and find the semi holy medicine that should not exist in the lower world, there is no need to say more about the difficulties and obstacles.


    Looking at the past carefully, although Qin fan is a dead man, the vitality in his body is more terrible than that of some living people.


    "What, this boy has swallowed the medicine of immortality, and it''s not a strain!"


    On Qin fan''s body, two threads of silk light up. One is wrapped around his chest, and the other is black in the middle of his eyebrows, forming a leaf shape.


    I never dreamed that Qin fan had such a deep foundation. "This son of a bitch, I knew this before. Why should I beat him to death?"


    It is the silver peaches and tea leaves that Qin fan devoured.


    At the last moment of his death, he was still not exhausted, hidden in the depths of his body.


    If he can''t recover, maybe he will drift away with the wind after many years, but he is alive and moistening his body.


    "At this time, I began to touch the main road. I think it''s not easy this time."


    Others can''t see it, but a grass can see it clearly. The rune on Qin fan comes from his own body. It''s his own God, not from this heaven and earth.


    It''s like a black house. It has a continuous stream of energy. How can it be allowed to exist by heaven and earth. A large amount of sunlight rose and circled overhead.


    This is the Central Plains, a real Jedi, which did not attract the attention of some people.


    Before the appearance of the white jade coffin, many people were greedy, and there were three or four forces in the periphery.


    Qin fan''s breath is surging. At this time, a grass frowns slightly.


    "The body has come to life, but Yuanying is more important. Why can''t this boy recover all the time?"


    It''s supposed to have recovered, but it didn''t.


    If ordinary people swallow an immortal medicine, they can become a saint and live a lifetime. What Qin fan swallows is only half of it. It has no imaginary effect, but it is not useless.A drop of blood, if the land to collapse, bursts of roar.


    "Sleeping for a hundred years, why do I feel stronger than my training strength?"


    In one hundred years, Qin fan didn''t waste his time, and his body changed imperceptibly. It has already surpassed some fierce beasts, and some of them are strong.


    Especially in the center of his heart, around him, the fire of the road was burning, like a stove dribbling around.


    Shangjie, a grass didn''t know what happened at the beginning. After all, he only had blood to inherit memory.


    Otherwise, he won''t be so confident. Qin fan''s injury is too serious.


    In that war, all the bones were broken into powder and turned into the source of spiritual power. Now, new bones are growing! After maturity and perfection, tendons and veins spread in flesh and blood.


    This is a real nirvana, which can be reborn and live forever.


    "What''s going on? Why is this boy afraid of me?" The brow of a plant of grass was locked, and its face changed and became cloudy.


    Full of confidence has become today''s surprise, I don''t know what to do.


    It is reasonable to say that if we have swallowed so many good things, we should have recovered and become stronger than ever.


    If it goes on like this, after many years, it will exist in a different way, but Qin fan at that time was not himself.


    All of a sudden!


    Qin fan, opened his eyes, eyes like a sun shining in the void, flashing constantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    "Well?" A grass turns its head fiercely and stares at Qin fan tightly. Unexpectedly, it will open its eyes at the critical moment.


    His eyes were blazing, like the sword of heaven cutting down, the mountain cracking, the earth collapsing, and the lightning and thunder turning back.


    People can''t imagine, just a look is so terrible.


    There are several channels of energy in the body, entangled and condensed together.


    The blood was sent up to the sky from the top of the heavenly spirit cover. Even the Central Plains, a kind of Jedi, could not stop it, shining on the whole lower world.


    In the void, Golden Lotus everywhere, from the depths of the stars spread to the Central Plains.


    Fairy soldiers open the way!


    For a time, there were many visions, like the arrival of a great man.


    Looking at this scene, many of the older generation of strong panic, dumbfounded, from sleep to wake up.


    "What happened, big people coming, or the older generation of strong people reviving?" There was a murmur of suspicion.


    There are many visions in the sky, and the lower world is in panic. Some people think of the war a hundred years ago and fear that the tragedy will happen again.


    The source of the vision comes from the Central Plains. As for the others, no one knows.


    "It must have something to do with the white jade coffin half a year ago." A big man came forward and began to guess.


    The elder of the Ji family recovers from his deep sleep and stands outside the Central Plains with the void in his hand. He is eager to see through the secret. Unfortunately, even he can''t set foot on it.


    "It''s not the original mirror. At most, it''s an imitation."


    The old man sighed that he was not reconciled and had a bad premonition.


    He was on guard. The strong had a premonition that it would not be an illusion. Something would happen.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Central Plains is changing. The sword is shining to the sky. It''s so blazing that people can''t imagine. The void cracked and the rules of heaven and earth became obvious. Even the heaven and earth could not suppress the rise of Qin fan.


    A grass stood beside, frightened. Nine Leaves vibrated and gave out a hazy green light, which enveloped itself. Qin fan was so strong now that even he didn''t dare to shake it. Frowning, I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Qin fan stood up from the ground with his eyes open. His body was more slender and powerful than before. His face was like a knife and axe, but his eyes were very empty. That feeling was like facing a living dead man.


    "Who am I?" Qin fan found a grass, staring at it, the sound of ice sounded. Like waking up from a dream, the body can''t stop shaking.


    "The flesh is intact, Qi and blood are surging like a melting pot, and Yuanying wakes up from the silence, but why is it like this?"


    Frowning deeper, afraid of some unimaginable changes.


    The slightest carelessness may lead to a big mistake and lead to an irreparable situation.


    "Can''t it be that I was hurt too much before, and even my memory was cut off in reincarnation?" It''s bold to guess, and a little unbelievable.


    Here, it is called reincarnation land. In fact, it only has terrain and has nothing to do with real reincarnation.


    Qin fan''s light is introverted, and Qi and blood are introduced into his body, like a mortal.


    A grass dare not hesitate, stand restless, awaken deeper blood, looking for the answer.


    The origin is not simple. As one of the ten evils in the past, parents are the last kings of the last era, and know the deep secrets of this world.


    Soon, it succeeded, nine leaves crystal clear, blood changed again.


    "It seems that someone has experienced this state, the original one God


    Eyes without God, fell into a special feeling, where self talk.


    Qin fan felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had known each other before.


    Soon, it was unbelievable to recover from this strange state.


    "Yes, it''s a strange road. Since ancient times, many arrogant people will go, but there are no one who can survive."


    A grass dare not redundant action, so, standing in place looking at Qin fan.


    Vigorous limbs, breathing between breath breath white aura, circulation on both sides of the body.


    The flesh gives off a golden luster, and the fragrant smell comes into the nose, which makes people feel faint.


    This body can be regarded as a wonderful treasure. With a little refining, it can be earth shaking.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyebrow cracked, and a wisp of black blood flowed out of it.


    Bone changes in the body, revealing a strange smell, condensing in the air.


    "It turns out that Yuanying seems to be cohesive, but in fact it is incomplete, so he forgets a lot of things. But this boy is not simple. He hides his memory in his blood and bone by means of means, waiting for his awakening one day." A grass is more shocking.


    Qin fan is a man of great perseverance. He didn''t give up at the last step.


    For a hundred years, he died, but he was still alive, fighting to the death.


    Qin fan''s eyes calmed down, with a trace of flexibility, as if thinking of something.


    Finally, long relief, look like this, will soon come to life."Who am I, where am I from, what am I going to do..." There was another murmur.


    At the same time, take a step forward, like a walking corpse.


    "I''ll do your uncle. I''ll pretend to be here with your grandfather. I''ll wake up soon!" In a rage, a grass uses a leaf to control the white jade tripod and smashes it at Qin fan. I was so angry that I was almost cheated by this boy.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to be alive!" Qin fan looks up to the sky and screams, tears in his eyes.


    People do not experience a death, never know how precious to live.


    Qin fan recovers and knows where he is and what happened. He jumped up from the ground and stood beside a grass.


    "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Please show me the Kunpeng technique, the blood of the real dragon and the inheritance of the Jiulong seal demon." Nine leaves together, very dissatisfied.


    There is joy in the bottom of my eyes. Qin fan has really come to life, and the former Emperor has returned.


    For Qin fan, this hundred years is an alternative honing.


    The flow of Qi and blood in the body is like the water of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River. Under the control, it runs slightly, making a sound like thunder, and the surrounding mountains tremble with it.


    "It''s a pity that the original inheritance is all lost, otherwise you will go to a higher level." A grass has a touch of helplessness, more regret.


    At the beginning, Qin fan and blood sacrifice held several powerful secrets and inheritance between heaven and earth, but now everything is gone.


    The last battle was too fierce, too costly.


    "Will it really disappear? No, it turns out that all this is branded in my blood and bone, and even death will not disappear completely." Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After feeling for a moment, he showed a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    "You mean..." A grass Leng in place, there is incredible.


    In that war, it had a clear understanding, and Qin fan burned everything.


    The ancient jade of fengyao has been broken, and the blood of the real dragon in his body has been cut off by him.


    "Thank you very much. Get out of here and wait for me to send you a fortune."


    Compared with before, Qin fan is more calm, a smile, to put a grass in the hair.


    Looking at the Central Plains, I used to feel that it was unfathomable, but now that feeling has not dissipated, it is more intense, like being targeted by a powerful beast.


    Step out, step at the foot of a strange pace, eyes emitting green crystal clear color.


    Roar!


    The spider and the Dragon come across the void, blocking Qin fan''s way.


    "It''s the body a few years ago!" The spider opens its mouth and its eyes twinkle.


    It''s a shock that people who think it''s impossible to survive have survived.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a secret in this boy. I don''t know what will happen after swallowing it." Dragon licks scarlet lips and grins.


    Under the moonlight, the scales are very cold, reflecting a piece of white moonlight, reflected in the distance under the stream, a burst of cold heart.


    "You are not my rivals." Qin fan''s face was calm, and he glanced at them lightly.


    Before that, he had to turn around and run. After all, the two fierce beasts who could live in the Central Plains must be extremely terrifying. They are the real strong choppers. But now, they are not afraid.


    "Hum!" Long Jiao and big spider look ugly and finally choose to leave.


    They are sensitive and not Qin fan''s opponent. If they fight, they will pay a huge price.


    They may even die, so they don''t want to go to war.


    After living here for so many years, how can these two terrible beasts have no background.


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, he looked deeper. An ancient tree had grown its feet and fled there. "If a sacred medicine continues to grow, it may become an immortal medicine." Do not do any stay, with a grass floating away.


    Here, in silence, as if no one had ever come.


    Flying in the sky, breathing fresh air, has a sense of rebirth. This time, after reincarnation and death, it seems like a new life.


    The speed is extremely fast. It turns into a flash of lightning. It swims in the deep of the sky, and no one pays attention to it.


    With a grass came to the depths of the wilderness, Qin fan stopped and carefully identified the location before moving forward again.


    At his speed, they all searched for three or four days. They were surprised to find that the Jedi they found could not move autonomously.


    With the search, Qin fan came to the destination, surrounded by nine mountains, the place of eight trigrams!


    "It''s so strange that I didn''t meet here in the past. I didn''t expect it to change." Qin fan whispered in surprise.


    Looking at the past, it is not far from the place where Qin Guozu lived.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrain in the lower boundary." A grass fell from the top of Qin fan''s hair.


    This kind of terrain is a killer for ordinary people, but it''s one of the most opportune places for Tianjiao. It''s better to practice physical body in it than before.


    "Well, go in, it''s no use to me."


    Qin fan, smiling but not smiling, forced out the little saint''s blood left in his body, pointed forward, and immediately revived the eight trigrams.


    A plant of grass was thrown in directly by Qin fan, and a curse came out of his mouth, "I''ll do you uncle!"


    The strength stops half a step to chop the spirit, a hundred years time, did not step out the last step.


    The road of a grass is not simple, and it is more difficult to break through than ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have a full recovery, usher in the incomplete Road, how much can you feel depends on your own." No longer hesitating, immediately, sit in situ.


    With a little bit of big hand on both sides, a large array emerges to cover this place.


    "The inheritance in the depths of the blood, do not wake up at this time, more to wait for when!"


    With five hearts in the sky, there are golden particles in the four limbs and bones.


    This is the inside information. At the beginning, all of it dissipated, but some of it remained and became a part of his body.


    Boom!


    The sky began to tremble, large blood colored waves surged up, cracks appeared.


    This piece of heaven and earth can''t be covered. The flames of Qin fan''s fingers are beating, and the nine secluded feathers pierce the void.


    A plant of grass comes out of itself, takes root in the center of the eight trigrams, and is baptized.


    Keep a close eye on Qin fan. Nine leaves are swaying in the air. They can be baptized by runes to the greatest extent.


    This is the advantage of the lower bound. There is a lack of the main road, which makes people feel the main road in an all-round way.


    Qin fan is roaring wildly. He is full of blood and doesn''t want to be silent.


    Time goes by, day and night alternate.


    He frowned slightly, more difficult than he thought, not so easy.At the beginning, he forced everything out. Now it''s not easy to resuscitate in the body again.


    "But if it can really recover, it will be a complete integration with itself. No matter what happens in the future, it will be enough to deal with it!"


    It''s a crisis, but it''s also a great opportunity.


    The void rose, and countless flames burned, and baptized the flesh there.


    This kind of fire is pure and naturally generated, which has something in common with the indulging fire of Buddhism.


    The moon falls on people and makes the place more cool.


    It''s not so easy. The beany sweat drops from the forehead, drops on the cheek and evaporates instantly.


    "My heritage, come back to me!" Qin fan in roar, even, the eight trigrams terrain once again urged, become more terrible.


    Qin fan is squeezing himself with a secret method. Only in this way can he have a chance to wake up.


    Blood hidden in the depths of the body, squeezing the extreme, melting in desperate circumstances, it is possible to appear.


    This is too cruel to yourself. Take this world as a melting pot, and temper yourself. If you are careless, you may burn it all.


    Boom!


    The earth collapses, and the roads become chains of order.


    Gather into a big net, to suppress in hell, never live beyond.


    Who is Qin fan? Raise your hand and throw your feet to perform the attack and cutting secret skill, and jump all these.


    Really too strong, in a strange state, I don''t know what degree it has reached.


    "Take myself as the spirit, and from then on, cut the spirit for the second time!"


    "The past has sunk, give up everything, this time again cut the third knife!"


    Qin fan roared, heaven and earth vibrated to the extreme, and countless auras scattered.


    At this moment, the lower bound is affected and obviously feels that the aura is losing at a flying speed.


    Qin Fanqi took away most of his rare aura. I have to say, it''s really obvious.


    Part of the reason is that there is not enough aura to support people to break through to saints.


    "No!" Suddenly, Qin fan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, his aura was not enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    The aura here is too thin to make a complete breakthrough.


    "Go A light drink!


    A spirit stone is as high as a mountain. Qin fan took it out, which was the hindhand he had prepared before.


    When you look up and inhale, the huge suction comes out, and suddenly it breaks into a piece of vermicelli and falls on the earth.


    Countless auras penetrate into the body and turn into a steady stream of power.


    Deep in the remote wilderness, a mountain emits a dense light. It is the place where violets are formed. It is an old medicine, which is about to mature.


    At this time, it suddenly melted, condensed into pure aura and poured into Qin fan''s body.


    More elixirs began to wither, turning into pure aura of Qin fan''s breakthrough.


    With the addition of spirit stone, it''s harder to throw than you think. The consumption of resources is a sea like number.


    "Open it for me!" The aura of heaven and earth converged to form a guillotine. Suddenly, it cut off Qin fan''s limbs.


    His face turned red. He tried his best to smash the nothingness. The blade was very hard, but Qin fan''s body was harder!


    In the body, a seed is taking root and integrating into 36 million cells.


    There is a change in the body, a golden light from the depths of the blood surging together.


    What a dragon!


    Compared with before, he was more extraordinary. He hovered in the tianlinggai of Qin fan for a moment, followed his eyebrows and penetrated into his body.


    Blood is changing, the original red into a large golden, bright incomparable.


    Heaven and earth change color for it, shaking constantly, thundering everywhere, eager to force it into nine levels of hell.


    After all, it''s too terrible. A monster is stronger than ten fierce cubs. Breaking through the saint in the lower world will destroy the balance over the years.


    Ordinary people are afraid that they have to give up. Heaven and earth have been suppressed, but Qin fan is different. He has his own continuous aura in his body.


    As early as in the cultivation of canglongmen, he took a different road.


    Next, a grass began to change, the source of maximum recovery.


    The Nine Leaves vibrated. In the blink of an eye, nine immortal swords appeared. They turned and chopped in the air. Every time they chopped, large ripples could be seen.


    This is a secret skill of grass. You can sweep and kill it when you are really successful!


    Qin fan''s eyes were as bright as a torch. He absorbed all this in his heart and understood it slowly.


    They are watching each other, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, and there is no secret to speak of.


    To a grass Qin fan from the heart grateful, if not for it, whether oneself can live, is really an unknown.


    It was originally intended to take thousands of years to nourish Yuanying in the flesh, step by step, and finally regain its vitality. Now it is a good thing to plan ahead of time.


    I really can''t wait. It''s a hundred years'' time. God knows what will happen.


    "Seal the ancient jade!"


    Gather the mind, no longer wishful thinking, fingers fly out of a piece of broken Ling jade, distance together, unexpectedly is before the seal demon ancient jade.


    Qin fan is a man of great perseverance. He doesn''t know how much pain he has endured. Once he sleeps, he will have no secrets. He will be found by the outside world. He can only hide in his body. Naturally, he is very painful.


    Qin fan''s pupils contracted, remembering parrot movements, pointing to the sky with his left hand and to the ground with his right hand, and chanting pithy formula in his mouth.


    "The mountain and sea, the blood town nine spirit," from this day do not know how many billions of miles deep in the sky, unexpectedly had a response.


    A ray of light waves into the body, and seal demon ancient jade echo.


    Finally, nine pieces of broken jade condensed together, emitting a dense white light.


    "If that''s the case, use my blood to support you. You have the kindness to me. When I become a Taoist, you will surely repay me." Qin fan took out a drop of blood from his heart and put it into it. The ancient jade gradually turned into blood red, which was very enchanting.


    The relationship between itself and fengyao ancient jade is closer than before.


    It''s a pity that we still don''t know what kind of existence it is.


    After a long time of exploration, it can be roughly determined that fengyao pulse is a terrible inheritance, involving some Ming secret sympathies of the previous era.


    No one dares to touch, but why is he the inheritor of this pulse hear nothing of.


    "Kowloon seal!" No longer hesitating, Qin fan raised his head and roared again. The gray pattern of his left hand suddenly bloomed a large golden light.


    The right hand cracked, and the blood of the real dragon fell. At the same time, the blood surged, and the energy solidified in it.


    It seems to stir up the storm of heaven and earth, the earth shaking more and more intense.


    The situation changed, the thunder suddenly appeared, and the thunder turned into a thunder snake and chopped at Qin fan.


    It''s so terrible. It''s for killing all kinds of demons.


    Boom!


    Qin fan didn''t panic at all. He had the strength to fight with his right hand.


    "The pressure of oneself is not enough. In that case, it should be heavier!"


    Break through two layers at one stroke, cut down the second and third Dao, so as to squeeze yourself.Thunder gathering in the sky faster and faster, unexpected, at this juncture called thunder.


    Come too fast, do not give reaction time, immediately, a shadow came down.


    It''s like a general in heaven, holding a long red and gold gun in his hand, surrounded by him, wearing a rune armor. The rune cohesion suddenly stabbed him.


    This is the figure formed by the road of heaven and earth. It is the representative of heaven and earth.


    In the final analysis, it is an alternative existence, Qin fan is not afraid.


    Boom!


    The real dragon boxing breaks out and reaches its peak, reflecting from all directions.


    Behind him blooms a sea, as black as an ink elephant, in which a fish is flying, turning into a pengniao for a while, turning into a black fish for a while, which is the treasure of Kunpeng.


    After this war, Qin fan went to a higher level about Kunpeng''s treasure.


    "Kunpengzhan wings!" Leg fierce lift, like a Golden Snake, sweep down the earth. Countless mountain peaks are broken, turned into vermicelli and scattered on the ground.


    The physical body is too terrible. The thunder falls on the body, but it can''t cause damage.


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, he could not absorb the aura from the air and cut off the contact with him.


    Soon, I felt the exclusion of this world from him, as if it no longer belonged here.


    "Expel me? Why, you deserve it. I''ll kill you! " Qin fan drank, holding a lightsaber in his hand, and cut it in front of him.


    The thunder broke, Qin fan gasped and breathed into his mouth, which turned into pure aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    Qin fan is very strong. The blood of the real dragon awakens again, and no one can compare with him.


    Even in the era of the real dragon, few people understood the real dragon boxing.


    Generally, it doesn''t leak out. Even if it spreads out, it will eventually disappear and disappear from the long history.


    Today, he is more comprehensive and noble than the real dragon cubs.


    Blood, in a way of evolution, exists and improves with the strength. It''s not an overnight thing.


    The thunder became more terrifying, and the power of the law converged with each other. Even the sun and the moon of this heaven and earth turned into terrifying treasures.


    Roaring in the direction of Qin fan, we should kill him.


    Qin fan''s existence is like a different number in this world, which is not allowed.


    "This is when you are weakest, not to mention even at your strongest? I will be happy and fearless Qin fan sneered, fearless.


    The saints of the upper world dare to be killed, not to mention the lower world.


    I don''t know all about the secret here, at least I have mastered part of it.


    This is the lower boundary, rather like a huge and incomparable secret place.


    In the past, there were some great figures who forced several pieces of broken continents to cohere with each other as a backhand. Later, I don''t know what happened. The great figures fell, and the so-called lower world became a cage for all the people.


    Of course, these are Qin fan''s own conjectures, and the truth is not known.


    The Central Plains contains the great secret that was left behind, which is not the realm that can be touched now.


    Even the ancient lamp scene above the sage, I''m afraid I dare not touch it.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth changed again, turning into 18000 swords, chopping from all directions.


    Stabbing Qin fan, he seems to have become a hedgehog. His flesh and blood are strangled by the power of rules.


    "Go away!" With a sneer, he turned into a spirit snake and went left and right here.


    Blood soared to the sky and swept all over the world, shaking the wilderness. The mountain peak collapses and the ancient wood collapses.


    "It''s not a complete will, it can only be said that it''s a kind of rule force left by a strong man at the beginning, which has been implemented silently for many years."


    It is more like a powerful instrument than a complete consciousness.


    These are Qin fan''s insights over the past 100 years, not to mention the facts and the truth.


    No experience of reincarnation, no Mengpo soup, only the different taste between life and death.


    At this time, a grass ushered in disaster, nine leaves shake together, compared with Qin fan is not bad.


    Choose to break through next to him. The secrets of true dragon blood and seal demon blood are revealed in front of you, and you can feel it.


    Qin fan''s eyes bloomed with blue light and looked in front of him, revealing a touch of doubt.


    "Yes, any kind of powerful creature can''t be underestimated. It''s not so easy to get."


    Shaking his head, a grass in this view of the incomplete Avenue, did not get his secret.


    There is a mist in the blood of the real dragon. No one can spy on it except him. After two sublimations, it''s more incredible than before.


    At this time, the heart of a move, Qin fan eyebrows pick, eyes show a smile, "seal, come!" Open mouth spit out a hanging galaxy, like communication of this piece of heaven and earth.


    The ancestral land of Qin Kingdom, which is thousands of miles away, is shaking.


    The humble stone is thrown on the ground at will, and it is full of light for a moment, in which a special symbol blooms.


    It''s like a sharp sword, crossing the void barrier and appearing in Qin fan''s hands.


    It was the stone seals of the state of Qin in the past that first felt the breath of Qin fan a hundred years later.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha!"


    Hold the fist seal in hand, make the real dragon fist, and fight against the thunder robbery in the sky.


    It''s really strong. After the addition of lithography, it''s more terrifying than before.


    Everything happened in a flash, but it still attracted the attention of those who wanted to.


    The state of Qin died with the fall of Qin fan. At this time, a galaxy was linked with heaven and earth.


    "Could it be that another young emperor has been born? That''s impossible!" The strong exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, when I think back to what happened in those years, everyone is worried.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that everyone in the lower world owes that young man his life.


    "There must be a new emperor. If you think about it carefully, a hundred years is enough time for many things to happen."


    His eyes twinkled, and he walked slowly towards the depth of the wilderness.


    Heart sneer, if it is really young Tianjiao born, do not mind to suppress it.


    Otherwise, what happened in those years would make everyone breathless.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s a powerful secret." For a moment, the storm surged and all approached the direction of the wilderness.


    The place where Qin fan broke through was not far away from his ancestral place, so some people showed their magic power and appeared outside the ancestral place of Qin."The secret here has been hidden for thousands of years. Today, it''s time to solve the mystery."


    Some big forces have been preparing for decades just to break down the ancestral land of Qin.


    Luohuangling recovers and sheds a large amount of blood, hoping to devour these people.


    "Do you think it''s still the original Jedi? Ha ha, now, it doesn''t live up to its name!"


    Some people think that the aura around is much thinner than that of the outside world.


    More than a dozen figures appeared, and the two forces tried to cut the root of Qin.


    The war a hundred years ago had so great an impact on these forces that they had to be cautious.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a change. In the middle of the ancestral land, mountains rose.


    Xuefeng stands at the top, flying, cold eyes, looking at a group of dead people.


    Circle after circle, the halo suddenly appeared and radiated to the five domains.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. I hope I won''t let the big guy down."


    Dongtu is not born into seven families. This time, all of them are here.


    The Li and Su families are among them, unwilling to be lonely and surrounded.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my daughter. I hope I can make a modest contribution this time." Su Ning''s is very helpless.


    Qin fan died for a hundred years, and Su Ning stayed in Beihai for a hundred years. This is a hundred years!


    No one can do it, this can not be said, you have been really hard for half a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    "The young man at the beginning?" Li Zhu was surprised. He couldn''t help recalling and sighed silently that too many things had happened in the past hundred years.


    As the change happened, someone mentioned it again, causing anger.


    "Over the years, those veterans must have died out. Ha ha, I see who dares to stand up now." There is a strong sneer.


    In the past, some people planned to dig Qin fan''s tomb. They were obstructed by many veterans'' life and death, and used their own lives to win a hundred years.


    They are a group of heroes worthy of respect. They shed their blood for the state of Qin when they were alive, and they still fought for the state of Qin when they were old.


    "Are you ready? Dig out the place first and find out all the secrets buried in the past."


    From the East, the big ethnic groups gather together, and their faces show coldness.


    At this moment, I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. I''ve been trying to attack the southern wilderness, but I don''t have the right chance.


    "I want this snow Phoenix. I want to refine its blood and bone and explore the secret of blood."


    "Ha ha, then this land belongs to me." Several people were there to divide up.


    This time, with Qin fan''s recovery, a group of people were shocked, but no one thought about Qin fan''s direction.


    Because it is already a dead man, living is like a fool''s dream.


    A middle-aged man stepped forward, holding a spittoon in his hand, white light surging, is a strange liquid, spilled down, immediately began to corrode luohuangpo.


    "Soul killer!" Someone whispered, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    This liquid boiling method has long been lost, because the means of production is extremely cruel.


    If you kill tens of thousands of ordinary people, you can get a drop. Such a small pot may take hundreds of thousands of lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The place of the eight trigrams is quiet, and Qin fan''s blood is stable.


    The fire gradually died out, and the Nine Leaves of a grass were more crystal clear than before. They came to Qin fan and expanded their blood.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t really understand the true dragon''s blood after all."


    With regret, I sighed in a low voice, hoping to swallow Qin fan alive.


    Both of them are ten murderers, but the real dragon is the representative of the attack and has unparalleled combat power.


    Qin fan had a white night. Although he said that, a grass is not weak either, and his swordsmanship is incomparable in the world.


    "It''s not that simple. In ancient times, there were several ancient skills that could be compared with each other, such as pacifying chaos and resolving chaos, and the art of heaven and God It''s a great secret. "


    A grass saw through what Qin fan was thinking and shook his head to explain.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan eyebrows pick, there is a trace of anger, "the original account, it is time to calculate!"


    A hundred years later, when I think back to the scene, I am still furious.


    "Go Step on the auspicious clouds and run towards the ancestral land of Qin.


    The Nine Leaves vibrated together, and the speed was no slower than Qin fan.


    After half a stick of incense, it appeared not far away from the place where Qin lived. In the sky, black clouds were pressing all over the mountains and fields, with tens of thousands of people.


    "I was afraid of death, but now I still want to dig my grave!" Qin fan was very angry and laughed back. He wanted to kill him without covering up his anger.


    Scanning away, the Wangs, zhangjias, Yuns and other aristocratic families joined forces to attack luohuangpo.


    Xuefeng is coughing up blood. They are fused into one and fight to death.


    It is the spirit here. Later, it got some fortune, but it still didn''t leave. It has been waiting for the rise of the state of Qin.


    "Are you not afraid of future disasters? The emperor will fall down!"


    Snow Phoenix long sound Dangdang, display the treasure of this family, immediately snowflakes fall, ice 100000 Li.


    An old man was holding a stove in his hand. It was dribbling, and a large flame was burning, breaking the array.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to put your hands down, or you''ll suffer a lot." Staring at Xuefeng''s body, there is a touch of greed.


    This is a ferocious beast that has been extinct for a long time. Once you get the secret of its blood, you may be able to get a glimpse of zhenfengbao.


    The old man comes from the remnant Phoenix family. He is dissatisfied with the secret skills he has mastered and plans to repair them.


    "Every one of them is so cruel that they can take advantage of the chaos and devour ordinary people to practice." Qin fan''s eyes were burning, and his anger was even higher.


    An old man is surrounded by grey mist, which represents resentment.


    Once Qin fan couldn''t see it. After the breakthrough, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Even if he met the strongest God, he was not afraid of the first World War.


    The clouds in the sky turned blood red, as if there was blood gathering.


    "If we use human blood to attack luohuangpo and fight against each other, we will surely suffer from the destruction of the world by relying on the resentment puppets." A grass''s face also changed.


    This is a very taboo thing, who would have thought it would happen in front of them.


    "It seems that they have come prepared and are still on guard against me." In the void of the rear, there are three strong men who surpass the chopping spirit hiding.Cover the body with spirit stone, absorb spirit at any time, and recover the body.


    This is the strongest information of several ethnic groups. It''s easy not to be born. It''s brought out this time.


    "At the beginning, hundreds of millions of people were killed, and the tragedy of the beginning should be reappeared." Although it is not a human race, a grass also feels unreasonable.


    These people do the most immoral things for their own interests.


    Several old men rose up in the air, performed their secret skills, and did not want to lag behind others.


    Bang!


    In the rear, the bodies of several veterans were thrown out and their blood essence was swallowed up.


    "It''s your inside information. Ha ha, it''s already broken!"


    Looking at this scene, Qin fan was heartbroken and his pupils were burning with anger.


    He has been dead for many years and has not been put to rest. He has been stored in special ways.


    Click! No longer suppress, Qin fan big hand out, toward the front shot down. In the palm of my hand, there is a real dragon in the wind, and the blood rises to the sky.


    A piece of fire will burn the whole sky, stabbing people''s eyes.


    The blood cloud is burning, and gradually dissipates. There is a ghost in the void, and he is grateful to Qin fan for kneeling down.


    If it wasn''t for him, maybe they would be stuck here all the time.


    Below, someone''s heart was awed, the array was broken, was backfired, staggering backward, "who!"


    All of them were faced with great enemies, and several forces gathered together. "What''s the matter?" In the dark, there is an old man who shows up. His mind is meticulous, and his eyes emit cold light.


    Even he didn''t know who was going to do it in the dark.


    You know, one of the three people even touched the threshold of Yasheng. No one can match his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    How can we not be surprised? There are so many killing formations all around. This person is like entering a state of no one.


    Even they didn''t see clearly how it came.


    There is a ripple in the void, and the other two strong ones appear.


    An old man''s face was gray and lifeless. Half of his body was buried in the earth.


    Eyebrows locked, holding a blue bead in hand, sending out ripples, scanning around, but did not find anything.


    "Who is the master? Don''t you want to come out and see me?"


    The voice came down, the face was gloomy, and a bad premonition rose.


    But I''m not afraid of it. I don''t have many years to live. I''ll lose both.


    This kind of person makes everyone afraid, like a mad dog, bite at the sight of people.


    "It seems that you are not ready to appear. Don''t blame us for inviting you out."


    Three elders stand side by side, two of them surpass the beheader, and one of them Prys into the field of Yasheng, which is better than any force on the scene.


    This is the inside information of Dongtu. If you are invited out, you will have to do something if you take advantage of it.


    "For a hundred years, it has been a lot of changes for many people, but for you old guys, it should be in the blink of an eye. How can you forget me so soon?"


    Laughter came out, the person is a young man, seven feet tall, one step, across the endless void.


    For a moment, the place was as silent as death, and people seemed to have eaten dead children.


    "No way, who are you?" A middle-aged man was shaking.


    The teenager looks very pretty, not like the strong one who just shot.


    "Bewitching people, are you his descendants?" There''s a big family out there.


    At this time, everyone is flustered, the fear in the heart is difficult to hide.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a person who should have died here.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    Qin fan is so strong that there are still legends about him one hundred years later. Even from word of mouth, it is even more terrifying than before.


    "Ha ha, no matter who you are, you should be killed!" An old man sneered and a flash of lightning appeared in his hand.


    The lightning contains the Rune of terror. In an instant, the thunder is thundering to the sky and destroying the world.


    One Rune after another jumped out of the air and turned into a lotus, which easily blocked the thunder and lightning.


    Standing on the lotus flower, the young man looks very holy. In fact, there is a sea of corpses behind him. Just one look makes people tremble.


    "Together!" The two elders looked at each other, sneered at each other, and gave their hands together.


    The old man took out a big tripod, which was carved from incomparable hard stone. On the wall of the tripod, there were mysterious patterns.


    A tombstone, three Zhang long, three Zhang wide and three Zhang high, seems to be in line with the road of heaven and earth.


    There are five secret treasures, which form the seal of five elements and block the whole world.


    It''s shocking that the boy didn''t dodge and let the secret treasure hit him, but he was all right.


    "Oh, my God, is it still human? Why is it so strong?" The faces of the ancestors of several big families suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, it seems that I think of something. The young man in the past was also very strong physically.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, even if it''s you, I''ll still kill you!"


    The three old men roared and did not take it lightly. They kneaded the seal in three directions.


    Sticking out his big hand and throwing out 36 array flags are formed by the spirit of resentment.


    "Blood sacrifice to heaven and earth was taboo at the beginning. Now, how dare anyone use it so openly? "Qin fan''s voice became colder.


    The old man''s body is a cyan mire, with wings open and diving down.


    Bang!


    Qin fan turned his palm into a claw and met him. Immediately, a spark was splashed out.


    Where can the old man make his opponent, visible to the naked eye, break his arm.


    The palm of Qin fan''s hand glows and looks universal. In fact, the palm is full of runes and mysterious, which seems to contain a small world.


    After the first World War before, I killed a person who had a better understanding of Kunpeng''s art.


    "You It''s the one who used to be! " In an instant, the old man was heartbroken and wanted to turn away.


    Qin fan, who had the courage to kill half of his soul, even stirred up a bloodbath in the eastern region. He was famous for it.


    In that battle, a saint was killed, and the prestige reached the top.


    Shua!


    The old man who spies into the field of Yasheng is the fastest, decisive and runs away immediately.


    It''s very clear how terrible a real saint is. Burning mountains and boiling sea and opening heaven and seclusion are not words.


    In an uproar, who would have thought that a strong man who is about to step into the field of Yasheng would be Scared away!


    "Now that you have come, do you think you can still go?"


    Qin fan stood in the distance, unmoved, his face cold, as if looking at a corpse.


    All the people around are locked by Qin fan, and no one dares to move.If you dare to move a little, you will be attacked like a storm.


    The two old men, who were more than the chopping spirit, were even more frightened. They could not stop shaking and did not dare to resist.


    Who would have thought that the people who should have died in Japan survived a hundred years later, stronger than before.


    "Young man, I don''t know how you killed that saint, but don''t push me!"


    Suddenly, feeling the majestic breath coming from behind, the old man was red eyed.


    I''m a little afraid. I don''t have much longevity, but it''s not a problem to live another hundred years.


    With a great reputation, it is destined to be forever, but at this time, it will be lost in the hands of a small generation.


    The old man appeared hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye, turned into a dark shadow, and was about to disappear.


    Qin fan was as calm as ever. At this time, he moved and grabbed his left hand in front of him. Four black dragon shadows emerged and turned into four long arrows. At the same time, when he explored his right hand, the blood of the real dragon condensed into a bow.


    Bow and shoot!


    Immediately, he turned into four divine lights and chased after the old man.


    In a flash, four arrow feathers were taken into the old man''s heart side by side and nailed to a mountain peak.


    "Get out of here!" With a big hand, the whole mountain peak was photographed by Qin fan.


    All the people around were shocked and didn''t know how to describe the complex heart.


    Qin fan is really too strong. The half step sage is not the enemy in his hand.


    "What is the degree of his cultivation now?"


    If the older generation of strong people fall into the ice cave, more humiliation is brewing in their hearts.


    The youth who used to be regarded as mole ants now returns with such a strong attitude.


    "Master, you can''t kill me. I know what''s the secret in the lower world!"


    "I''m willing to follow you, bring tea and water, let me go!"


    The old man got up tremblingly and fell into a pool of blood. Now, he finally regretted that he should not have provoked this killing God.


    All of a sudden, they remembered that Qin fan had the title of human devil, and they didn''t know how many lives he had.


    The snow Phoenix hovers in the air, gives out a cry, and looks at Qin fan from afar.


    I know a grass''s plan, but I didn''t expect Qin fan to live.


    "A hundred years ago, I was soft hearted and spared you. Now that I''m back, it''s time to start clearing up!"


    His face was cold, and all the people around him fled in disorder. No one dared to stay here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    Click!


    The old man didn''t have the chance to continue to resist. The flame burned him up.


    A grass beside, carefully looking at Qin fan, heart shocked not small.


    I think even if he is so clean, it is not so easy to kill the old man.


    Even without half of Qin fan''s strength, the old man was already dead.


    "Meet the emperor!"


    "We see the emperor!"


    From afar, people came one after another, like on a pilgrimage, kneeling on the ground.


    Not all of them are ungrateful. After all, some of them are fond of Qin fan.


    Qin fan glanced at the past and nodded. There was no joy or sorrow in his heart. It was very difficult for him to change his mind.


    The seven families of the eastern region fled in disorder, but Qin fan didn''t stop them. "Some people always pay a price for doing something wrong. Where can they escape?"


    Boom!


    As soon as you throw it away, renwangyin recovers and stands on the top of the mountain, sending out a golden ripple. In the depth of the wilderness, one mountain after another shines with each other.


    Endless aura gathered in it. At this moment, it is like the revival of holy land.


    In a flash, Qin fan left, and when he reappeared, he was already standing on the east land.


    This is a place where everyone turns pale, but now, he has the strength.


    In the battle, the old man stood there with a complicated look in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, you survived."


    The old man is the head of the Ji family, holding a mirror in his hand. It is impossible to say that he is not shocked.


    Everyone was frightened by Qin fan and spent a hundred years living hard.


    Compared with before, cultivation is not weak, but has a stronger trend.


    "Give me an explanation." Qin fan is very cold. He is not calm in people''s ears.


    Besides him, who dares to be so presumptuous in front of Ji''s family.


    "You have made a contribution to the lower world. You once saved the people in deep water, but this time, you can''t just expose it."


    As the voice fell, the old clan leader''s face began to sink. It was very ugly.


    Who is he? But Ji''s family is long, even in the last era, it is a big family.


    Although today, in addition to the lower world, this generation has long disappeared, but it is not a soft persimmon for anyone to handle.


    "It seems that you already have a choice in your heart. In that case, let''s fight a war."


    Qin fan sneers. There is a sea of blood behind him, like a devil climbing out of the nine hell.


    True dragon blood boiling to the extreme, a shot is to kill move, clench hands, play six samsara.


    The void could hardly bear the pressure, rippled and nearly broke.


    "Young man, it''s good to have courage, but you have to understand that you can''t provoke some people!" The old man sneered, and his pride made him unable to bow his head.


    The void mirror flickers, like a reflection of another world. When you move forward, tens of thousands of divine lights will submerge the world.


    "It''s not the mirror of the past. It''s just an imitation of it. It''s less than one in a billion. So what? It''s enough to kill you."


    A slight shock, appear at the foot of the old man, speed add three points.


    Tens of thousands of divine lights seem to have created heaven and earth, disturbing the chaos.


    Qin fan didn''t open his mouth, and his fists were more complicated, as if he wanted to smash these worlds.


    Dong!


    Hit the ground, the earth is shaking.


    In the distance, the five families are trying to resolve the crisis. As for fighting Qin fan hard, no one dares to think so.


    Didn''t you see how the saint died just now? Who dares to be presumptuous.


    Qin fan can''t be said to push the world, but it''s not far away. There is no one to stop him except the real Jedi.


    When!


    Inadvertently swept by a divine light, a drop of blood, it is dazzling.


    "Is that the only power? If so, you must give me an explanation today! "


    Qin fan''s speed is faster and faster, and it seems to turn into a real dragon.


    The land is undulating, and every time it collides, it collapses large mountains.


    It''s too strong. No one can suppress it when the lower boundary is cut off.


    The more fighting, the more frightened the old man was. I didn''t imagine that Qin fan was so powerful, just like a God King.


    "The inheritance of our family is less than one in ten thousand. I hate it. Why is it like this?"


    I''m crazy about it. I wish I could kill it directly. I feel regret.


    At the beginning, he had the chance to do it. It was because he was afraid of Qin fan''s rise that he never appeared.


    As for XueYue, it''s just a pretext, where he can touch.


    "Now, you''re not my match." Qin fan''s face was calm.


    He has this confidence, no one dares to provoke, can push everything.


    The spread of low drinking has been shaken, and no one can maintain stability.


    One kind of resentment with Qin fan is that the other wants to shut up directly.Unfortunately, they know that today''s Qin fan has become a climate, so we must give an explanation, otherwise it is impossible to expose it.


    "You forced me to do this. In that case, I''ll kill you!"


    The old man''s face changed again and again. The empty mirror in his hand suddenly moved forward, emitting a burst of white light.


    Ji''s family cut their wrists together, and a large amount of blood fell on them.


    In a moment, it seems to be a strange existence in the world.


    In the mirror, the various pictures show up. Soon, there is a man, who is very beautiful.


    "Please, Guzu!" The old man is hysterical and directly uses his family''s secret arts.


    I don''t want to. Now it''s time for him to die.


    The king in white appeared in the mirror with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    This is a trace of the spirit left behind in the past. It has been passed on for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that it still exists.


    Soon, there was a God in the eyes of the white God King, and he fixed his eyes on Qin fan.


    "Young man, did you do this?" It''s shocking. It''s conscious. It''s talking.


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning, staring at the figure in white, with a desire to explore on his face.


    "You have noble spirit. I respect you. You used to be king of God. But if you help Zhou to be evil, I will not be afraid. What about the first World War? I will wipe out ghosts and ghosts!" Qin fan''s voice changed. Without a trace of fear, he threatened.


    Everyone was shocked, even the Ji family did not expect such a scene.


    This is one of the most terrible ancestors. He was said like this.


    "No, no, no, it''s not the old king, but his descendants, who are still alive..."


    Qin fan''s reaction was too sensitive. His eyes flickered and he guessed the truth directly.


    "At this age, I''m qualified to be a disciple. Unfortunately, I can''t spare time now." The man in white spoke and finally shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Suddenly, he turns his head and stares at all the people in Ji''s family. There is a clear spring in his eyes, which can illuminate everything.


    "It turns out that this is my posterity, who has done so many things that people would like to do." In an instant, the man reacted and became furious.


    At his level, it is needless to say that he can see through everything at a glance.


    "In the name of nothingness, I will deprive you of your blood today and never be a member of Ji''s family again."


    The man is too broken, white light surging between his fingers, tens of thousands of people in front of him, his blood is directly forcibly deprived, and his body becomes empty.


    Everyone''s face changed. Some people were paralyzed and trembling.


    "It''s over, it''s over, my blood is gone!"


    "Why, Laozu, why do you want to deprive us of our blood?"


    "Lao Zu, please forgive me. We are really wrong!"


    Some people are roaring, some people are wailing. At the last moment, they are no longer strong.


    The world is not always white, it is gray, if it can be within the tolerance range, men will not say more, beyond the limit of tolerance.


    But what kind of identity he is, his coming is just an accident, and naturally he will not waste more words.


    "Young man, I don''t know if you and I will have another chance to meet each other in the future. Forget it, I planned to do it, but I''m afraid I''ll kill you by accident. I hope I can meet you again. Ha ha, the smell of parrot and the shadow of the dog, the inheritance is not simple..."


    At that moment, the mirror broke and fell to the ground, turning into nothingness.


    Qin fan can''t say anything more and disappear without a trace. From the past to the future, there are only ten breaths.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes. He was afraid that he might be killed by accident, but he knew that what the man said was true. It was too strong.


    It''s worse than killing these tens of thousands of people.


    Used to be strong, as a noble family, now I am in this field.


    "You are responsible for everything. You should have thought of this outcome at the beginning." Qin fan''s face was calm and everything was in his expectation.


    But there is an adult in the mirror, which I didn''t expect.


    With his big hand out, a ray of golden light bloomed from his fingertips, burning all things in the world, pointing forward, more than a dozen old people howled.


    "I hope you can be a new man in the future, otherwise, you will be a member of the nine ethnic groups!" Qin fan turned away without any nostalgia, and the cause and effect was over.


    Without leaving any trace, all the people of Ji''s family are speechless. They are all killed by Qin fan.


    You don''t even need to do it yourself. The forces you watch in the dark will be like hungry wolves. They will kill and eat the Nuo Dali family.


    For thousands of years, terror can not be compared with each other, and many big forces are eyeing it.


    "The Ji family is completely over this time." Some people look at this scene, cold in the heart.


    Such a big movement attracted the attention of those who wanted to, but Qin fan didn''t pay attention to it.


    As long as they are strong, then all demons and monsters can be ignored and don''t need to pay more attention.


    "It''s more painful to wipe out blood than to kill all of them." Some people show a sneer, but also by Qin fan''s means to scare.


    Shua!


    The next moment, no one continues to hesitate, as locusts transit, rushed to Ji''s house.


    Ji family where dare to resist, a whine after no sound.


    Apart from a small number of women and children escaping, it can be said to be a real destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    If Qin fan sees everything in his eyes, he won''t say much about it. As for Ji''s family, most of it is in his pocket.


    "Boy, I really doubt that you came from grasshoppers among pure blood creatures in your last life. It''s more hateful than grasshoppers!"


    Looking at Qin fan, a grass with a strange face couldn''t help cursing.


    The speed was so fast that some people didn''t find him secretly.


    Dozens of old herbs, 17 old herbs and three semi holy herbs! It''s all in the bag.


    There are countless other secrets. Once you go to the upper world to be baptized with enough aura, unexpected changes will occur.


    The aura of the lower world is thin, and can grow into a semi holy medicine. We can see how strong the talent is.


    You know, the elixir is also a treasure in the upper world. It won''t appear easily. Generally, it is only in the hands of a few big forces.


    Even if it appears, it will be speculated into a sky high price, and no one can get it.


    It is inevitable for Qin fan to master three and a half holy herbs, irrigated by Lingquan, and grow into holy herbs.


    Enough to open up a small force, gather aura and become a holy land of cultivation.


    If there is another true holy medicine, it will greatly shorten the ripening time.


    Today, Qin fan is already arranging his backhand, and there are too many things to do when he goes to the upper boundary.


    "No matter where the lower world is, it can only grow into a semi holy medicine at most. Restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, there can be no holy medicine."The sound of the three semi holy medicines came to Qin fan''er and nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, no matter how qualified, it is impossible to really step into the holy land.


    Now he is a half step sage, only one step away from the real sage, but he has been unable to set foot in it, because of the restrictions of the rules.


    "In the lower world, there should be more than a dozen semi holy medicines hidden in the hands of the deep mountains and the big forces." For a moment, one of the semi holy medicines continued to sound to Qin fan.


    To a certain extent, there will be mutual induction between the elixirs. Within a certain distance, they can even sense the existence of each other.


    If one of them cuts off contact, it will not be able to sense again.


    "If you can get all of them, it should be a great chance to go to the upper bound."


    Qin fan nodded thoughtfully, with a clear look in his eyes.


    The upper bound, for these semi holy medicines, is also a great opportunity and can''t resist.


    But sigh, go to the upper bound is too difficult, easily may die, the road is broken, there is no hope.


    He is not 100% sure to set foot on the upper bound, everything is still unknown.


    Finally, several semi holy herbs fell into deep sleep, and Qin fan took his thoughts back into his body.


    "I hope you can keep your promise and don''t damage our roots." Before sleeping, I can''t help but remind Qin fan.


    "Heaven has the virtue of a good life, so he will not do such things." Qin fan nodded and agreed that he would not break his way.


    At this time, thinking of the scene that happened in Ji''s family before, a grass fell into silence, swaying with the wind, and the voice came to Qin fan''s ears, "the people in the mirror remind me of a great man."


    Try to keep calm, but still feel his voice from the bottom of his heart shaking and incredible.


    It makes my heart tremble to think of that person, because he is so strong.


    "Void!" Qin Fanmu has a respect, did not expect to get the news today, this is from the bottom of my heart respect.


    I''ve been fighting for this world all my life. No one can get close to it.


    But that was in the last era. Why do you hear from him again?


    "Maybe, those people are the decision makers behind the scenes. It''s not impossible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    The silence of a grass is related to the last era, even if he does not dare to say nothing.


    If you say a wrong word to such a person, you may be infected with cause and effect.


    "Have you ever thought about it, if it''s not the last era, but a few years ago..." Qin Fanmu was shocked and frightened by his guess.


    Even more terrifying direction to think, think of the results and can''t believe it.


    "The two great figures who appeared in the ancient battlefield in the past are at least the great emperors." Unconsciously, my thoughts are in memory.


    In that war, the emperor was born, and the two men fought against each other and finally disappeared.


    "Don''t guess. Many things are not qualified to be involved now. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret."


    Without further conversation, a grass shook its head to Qin fan.


    It has the memory of inheritance. It''s the cub of a big man in the past, but it doesn''t dare to set foot in it easily.


    Qin fan nodded, no longer hesitated, aimed at the direction, turned away.


    On this day, the five families in eastern Turkey were terrified and robbed.


    Some of the most heinous villains were wiped out, and Qin fan didn''t interfere any more.


    As he said, it can''t be pure white, there will always be some gray.


    Soon, Qin fan came not far from Li''s home and looked into the void with a slight frown.


    Clearly, Jianmu seems to be alive, but in fact it has consumed all its aura.


    "See? It''s just a little aura. " Master Li came out and stood in the air with a bitter face.


    No one in the world can be shocked when the little people who used to despise grow up to this point.


    Qin fan grew up so fast that it took only a hundred years to grow up.


    "I want this tree." After a moment''s silence, Qin fan stares at the huge tree trunk and feels the breath of old age.


    "Yes."


    Li Zhu didn''t even think about it. He was so determined that he immediately stepped back and motioned to Qin fan.


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Master Li was so decisive, but he didn''t think much about it and took a step forward.


    In an instant, the whole tree broke and turned into a piece of vermicelli.


    At last, there was only a baby willow lying on the ground, with withered and yellow leaves.


    "Everything is just imaginary. This is noumenon. Otherwise, with the power of the original tree, how can I master the virtues of the Li family?"


    At this time, Master Li put down his heart and looked at Qin fan with a smile.


    He didn''t have much contact, but he understood that the young man meant what he said.


    The wicker into the body, a deep look at Master Li, Qin fan turned away, in the body of Li, he saw a different breath.


    From now on, there will be no intersection between the two, this time, because decisive!


    Looking at Qin fan''s back, Li Zhu''s eyes are complicated, "boy, I''m sorry, you and I will meet again in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family didn''t set foot and didn''t know how to deal with it. The woman, who had been in Beihai for a hundred years, didn''t know.


    Now, can''t disturb, she got her chance in Beihai.


    "When I''ve finished dealing with the affairs in the lower boundary, I''ll go to protect the road for you."


    I thought I had completely grasped the secret of the lower boundary, but I didn''t expect that there was still a deeper secret hidden in the North Sea.


    By chance, Su Ning got it, and now she is feeling it.


    Gather up your mind and stop thinking about other things.


    One symbol after another jumps at the fingertips. It looks very ordinary. When combined, it becomes extraordinary and even forms an array.


    This is the memory of a grass, which can make people cross the void and appear thousands of miles away.


    "This array is not simple. Unfortunately, it''s all intermittent and incomplete. There is only one corner left, which makes people marvel.


    "This is what heaven and earth grind and engrave in my body when I wander in the star field."


    A grass shakes its head, nine leaves swaying, imprinted with a lot of symbols.


    This is the advantage of race. It''s easier than ordinary people to understand the existence of the road.


    Nine leaves are like cheating devices, which can copy secrets that ordinary people can''t see.


    While walking, the two discussed, Qin fan had a deeper understanding of the secret contained in a grass.


    The real rise from the end of the world, with a little grass to grow into a big man.


    Time passed quickly. A few days later, I came to a majestic mountain.


    This is the most special place in the lower world. Its name is Taigu mountain.


    "It''s time to settle the original account." Qin fan has no sorrow or joy in his heart.


    Boom!


    The nine peaks were surrounded by thunder.


    At the beginning, the eighteen mountains complemented each other and formed a great array. Even Qin fan did not dare to come.


    A long time ago, half of the peaks of Taigu mountain were smashed.Soon, more than a dozen old people appeared in front of them, one by one with complicated faces.


    On this day, they have been waiting for a long time. They expect Qin fan to come and are well prepared.


    "Sure enough, any Tianjiao would not die so easily. After all, he was careless."


    There is an old man whispering, with regret in his eyes, hoping to come back.


    "as like as two peas, the" Heaven arrogant "can not be used to reason with the usual principles.


    Several elders gathered together, with no sadness or joy on their faces, as if they were telling something unimportant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin fan has approached, with endless power.


    "Half of the details, this is the biggest price I can pay for Taigu mountain."


    An old man stood up, wearing a purple Taoist robe and sighing silently.


    In the past, young people grew up, otherwise, how can they be qualified to stand in front of them.


    "Taigu holy mountain, do not want to fight, otherwise life will be ruined." Staring at Qin fan''s eyes, his voice became cold gradually.


    Around, the cold wind blowing, with a leaf, late autumn, thorn people skin pain.


    The wind blows like sword Qi cutting on human skin. It''s also very uncomfortable.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin fan''s eyes swept by and his voice came out.


    This is the first time that he has faced the mountain too close, and the breath of majesty comes to his face.


    In the past, it was impossible to stay another quarter of an hour in front of such momentum, but now it is no longer a problem.


    "If you understand it that way, it''s probably a threat." Half the opportunity is the biggest concession.


    Taigu Shenshan is so weak. Even his underpants are almost lost.


    Every old man''s heart is dripping with blood. I wish I could cut his hand.


    But they don''t dare. I''ve heard about Ji''s family. They don''t even have such a character. It''s enough to imagine Qin fan''s potential.


    They are stronger than the Li family, but after all, they are worse than the Ji family.


    "Then fight!" As soon as the words came to an end, Qin fan''s body moved and turned back. A large golden light bloomed in his body and he chopped it off with endless heavenly power.


    A grass falls off from the top of its hair, and nine leaves vibrate together. In silence, the power of ten evils is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    The true star of the sun and the true star of the Taiyin set two pure auras from the empty flowers and turned them into sharp swords.


    The nine leaves are filled with a large number of runes, which forcefully seal the ancient holy mountain.


    All the old people''s faces changed. They were like catching turtles in a jar. No one could escape.


    Qin fan surprised to see a, a grass stronger than he imagined. Not to be underestimated, its nine leaves can capture the main road veins.


    "Don''t deceive others too much, or you will pay an unimaginable price!" The old man''s face is as gloomy as water, and the black one can drip ink.


    The nine peaks vibrate together, and all kinds of fog surround them, as if they are opening up a world.


    In the past, the Taigu holy mountain was so strong, but now it is so humble.


    Face only one person and a grass seedling, once spread out, carry also can''t lift.


    "Kill Qin fan is more determined than he imagined, and he smashes the seal.


    True dragon blood recovery to the extreme, arm force, tendons straight jump, life will be a mountain to smash.


    At this moment, countless people died, screaming in the wail.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, Qin fan had been overestimated as much as possible, and Taigu Shenshan was silent.


    At this time, the old man moved and gathered together to form a powerful array to imprison him.


    A total of 18 strong choppers, seven more powerful than choppers, and three old men spying on the holy land of Asia all crawled out of the coffin.


    The mountains vibrated, and one powerful beast after another ran out of the cave, hoping to tear Qin fan alive.


    "Is this the inside story of your Taigu mountain? I''m sorry."


    Qin fan''s face is cold. He swipes in the void like a chessboard imprinted on the world. Chess pieces collide with each other, releasing a lot of prestige.


    This is the Taigu holy mountain. If it were anywhere else, I''m afraid a city would be destroyed.


    Unable to suppress Qin fan''s momentum, every move will bring a large golden aura.


    "Young man, you passed." Three old men who spy on the field of Yasheng drink low.


    He put out a palm and gathered in the air to form a big seal. The three were powerful ancestors in the past, but only they survived many years ago.


    This is the inside story of Taigu Shenshan not being born. Who would have expected to be bullied to this extent.


    "82, there is no other way." Qin fan is calm.


    People''s faces turned black. It can be said that this is a real robbery.


    If it''s really like what Qin Fan said, I''m afraid the Taigu holy mountain will be cut off.


    "I''m sorry if you refuse. I''ll waste more energy. It won''t be so easy then."It doesn''t matter if I open my mouth. I''m really not afraid to spend it here. Now I''m in a better state, and I''m eager to fight at the top.


    Robbing Taigu mountain is just a passing matter. How can you bother him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    "Young man, there is a vast land and abundant resources. You can''t provoke some things. Since you''ve been doing it again and again, we three old guys will accompany you on the road!"


    The three old men''s faces turned red and decided to explode.


    They have great perseverance and devoted their whole life to Taigu mountain.


    "No!" Suddenly, someone opened his mouth and yelled, blocking the movement of the three.


    It''s a living fossil. It''s a great blow to Taigu holy mountain to sacrifice here.


    Obviously, the three old men had decided to die and chose to explode.


    As a strong man in the same realm, he felt a steady stream of aura in Qin fan''s body.


    Only in this way can we fight against him and kill him.


    In an instant, the power of the law is surging, and the void is broken like a mirror.


    This is the real extermination. The mountains are smashing, turning into powder, and the underground magma is shooting in all directions, trying to swallow everything.


    These are the three masters who have touched on the field of Yasheng. They can''t be seen on weekdays. Now there are three statues. The power of self explosion is beyond imagination.


    The power of the law condenses in the air and echoes in the distance of the heaven and the earth. A large amount of thunder falls in the sky and is executing divine punishment.


    Cultivation draws aura from heaven and earth. Now death returns everything to heaven and earth. Everything seems to be in a causal cycle.


    Qin fan, who is in the most central position, may lose his life at any time.


    Boom!


    To the extreme, the fire is enough to burn the whole world.


    More than a dozen old people look ugly. How about killing Qin fan? It''s too expensive.


    The three living fossils, as long as they are alive, are precious to Taigu holy mountain. They are invisible and can frighten everything.


    How can they be satisfied if they have to pay their lives just for the sake of not paying attention to small shrimps.


    "Under such power, there are no dregs left. I don''t know if there are any secrets left."


    An old man approached slowly, with a grim smile on his mouth, hoping to swallow Qin fan alive.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a simple sword suddenly stabbed out, through the old man''s heart.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, this power It''s no use to me


    The mist gradually dissipated, and a young man appeared in rags.


    There are large cracks and bloodstains on the body. Fortunately, all of them are skin injuries and have not shaken the origin.


    With a slight shock, the blood of the real dragon in the body immediately recovers as before, like a man who has nothing to do with it.


    "What The people of Taigu holy mountain were shocked by the power of Qin fan.


    It has been overestimated as much as possible, but who would have expected, it still failed.


    This battle paid too much, three living fossil level old people all died in Qin fan''s hands.


    "Go


    As soon as he pointed out, the white jade tripod fell off its head and floated on the top of nine mountains.


    In the mountains, pure aura poured into Xiaoding to help it make a breakthrough.


    The white jade tripod was originally a secret treasure. It was hard and incomparable. With Qin fan''s constant battle, it imprinted a large area of the law of heaven and earth.


    "You..." Several old people''s faces changed and their hearts were bleeding.


    This is the cost of the original strength of Taigu mountain, every mountain is a real treasure.


    I don''t know how many times it took to have such a result. It''s such a waste at this time.


    How many people have such means to plunder the Taigu mountain?


    "Sorry, I don''t have a choice. I''ve given you a chance."


    Qin fan was as calm as ever and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In the lower world, there are places he does not dare to go and people he does not dare to touch. It is obvious that Taigu holy mountain is not among them.


    Always understand that the real strong, will never be exposed in the world, will be hidden in ordinary people do not know the place.


    Many worldly things can no longer attract the attention of these people.


    "Boo!" A grass hand, nine leaves swaying, more complex array ripple.


    Let this place become a cage more tightly sealed, unable to leave.


    In the eyes of killing people, Qin fanru went into a state of no man, immediately stepped on the auspicious clouds and started plunder.


    He rushed into a medicine garden with a big hand. He put all of them in his body, even three inches of land on the ground.


    Crossing to the side, two pieces of medicine garden were robbed by him one after another.


    An old man''s eyes are red with anger, and his anger can be imagined.


    "Ah, ah He couldn''t help but hit Qin fan, but he didn''t, so he was killed by a sword light.


    "Think clearly, it''s good to have a spirit stone, but you have to have life to enjoy it."


    Qin fan glanced at Kwai once more and quicker his movements.


    The Taigu holy mountain is deeper than imagined. There are four semi holy herbs.


    It''s not hard to see that the Ji family is also very strong, and can be as good as the Taigu holy mountain."It''s worth the trip to leave such a treasure behind."


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, the flames beat, and a large thunder flashed out. He drove the thunder and fire to the bottom of the earth.


    Here, a long river is flowing, the river is fiery red, like magma.


    Put your hand in it. It''s cold and piercing. Even with Qin fan''s accomplishments, it almost broke away.


    "Heaven and earth Yin River, this kind of liquid mixed with one or two drops when practicing Qi can greatly improve the quality." Qin fan sighed, his hands merged, emitting a large golden light.


    Soon, the water was collected into the body. It looked like a river, but in fact, there were only a dozen drops. Qin fan is also satisfied, after all, this kind of thing is really precious.


    Finally, he forcibly removed a mountain and moved it back to canglongmen, making a group of old men pale.


    "Bandit, this is the naked bandit, who does all kinds of evil!" The old man whispered, dare not to speak, dare to curse in the heart.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    I''m totally disappointed. Now that I can live, I really want to burn Gaoxiang. It''s lonely. After this battle, Taigu holy mountain is really a bone breaking.


    "The tree of the Li family was robbed by this boy, and the Ji family. All the people were deprived of their blood, and the five ethnic groups of the eastern soil lost nine layers of information..." It''s even colder to tell what you know.


    "This boy is really a money seeker. He can even buy his life!"


    His face was bitter, and he suddenly found that Qin fan was more like a citizen.


    a grass hanging in the rear, no action, absorbing two mountain essence, it really can not put down the face.


    I can''t see Qin fan''s actions. Every piece of land has not been let go.


    Half a day later, Qin fan left contentedly. At this time, his face changed from cold to happy.


    We can see how much we have gained this time, which is enough to change people''s mood.


    "Boy, you give me something!" Knowing that Qin fan''s eyes were red after harvest, he wished he could swallow it directly.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and pretended to be deep. Now he''s robbing himself.


    finally extracted seven semi sacred medicinal extracts and gave them to a grass after they were absorbed.


    Soon, a grass fell into a deep sleep again, swallowing so many things, and it was going to have a sublimation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    Qin fan''s eyes have a complex, "the face, always have to face."


    Su Ning has always had a special feeling, unwilling to accept.


    The road we will take in the future is bound to be full of frustrations and hardships. It will not be smooth sailing, or even die in a secret place.


    Since we already know that this is our own ending, why do we want to harm other women.


    But What can su Ning do when she reaches this point.


    For feelings, Qin fan does not understand, the first experience, do not know what kind of attitude to apply to face.


    As he said, what we should face is always to face, and we can''t escape from the past.


    Across the South desert, the West desert came to the east by the way, and the speed became slower and slower.


    On the way, looking in the direction of the Central Plains, you can feel the breath of terror across hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Finally, give up the desire to explore, give him a sense of suffocation.


    At the East Turkistan border, looking at the old battlefield, the lead has gradually faded away and returned to its primitive appearance.


    But sigh, if you can, Qin fan would like to stay in the lower world, leisurely when a local emperor.


    Unfortunately, we can''t. It''s rooted in the upper bound!


    No matter parents, sisters or grandfathers, there must be an end to it.


    This road is full of difficulties and hardships. You know with your toes that it will be stained with blood.


    "About my death, there''s another vein. It''s all conspiracy." Sometimes it''s smart, but I don''t want to think much.


    This is a mediocre, want to be mediocre, forced by this world is not ordinary.


    "Well, in that case, then what belonged to me at the beginning must be returned. I''ve never suffered a loss since I was so big!"


    Qi and blood surged up. Qin fan turned his head and couldn''t help yelling. His strange feeling for Shu Su Ning dissipated.


    At this time, come to the North Sea, stop for a moment, and jump into it immediately.


    Dong!


    For ordinary people, Beihai is the end of the world, but for him, it is like a duck to water. Have been inseparable from each other, there is an inexplicable connection between.


    It''s too fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes to ten thousand meters deep sea. Qin fan''s face turns black. He doesn''t know how Su Ning stays here.


    Fortunately, the whole North Sea contains Qin fan''s will. With a sense, he came to the deeper sea.


    It''s just a dilapidated village. Everything is well preserved.


    An altar, with all kinds of spiritual objects, can sense the spiritual change from such a distance.


    Su Ning, sitting in the center of the altar, is accepting some kind of inheritance.


    Seventy years have passed, but not even half of them have been completed.


    "Strange, I don''t know what kind of inheritance it is." After a look, Qin fan''s brow was locked, and his confusion became more and more serious.


    In his opinion, he should have been able to see through it directly, but he didn''t know why.


    It can only be said that your inheritance here is so incredible that you don''t even know him.


    Qin fan stayed here for a period of time and arranged powerful arrays in all directions.


    take out seven porcelain bottles, extract a few drops of semi sacred medicine and put them into it.


    Cut the wrist, from which a large amount of golden blood spilled, put it here.


    "I don''t know when we will meet again this time. We must succeed."


    Qin fan whispered, this kind of inheritance once started, can''t disturb at will.


    Otherwise, the failure of inheritance is a part of it, and it will be even more terrible if it is backfired.


    His blood contains aura, which is no worse than some old medicines.


    "That''s why powerful beasts are easy to be hunted. Even I can''t help eating myself." From the North Sea, Qin fan appeared on the West desert.


    There''s a special feeling that it''s not far from really leaving here.


    It took Ximo three days to go to Jinwu tribe several times. Unfortunately, Cai Jia disappeared and lost the news about him.


    Next, Qin fan visited the major religions one after another, swept them, and then left.


    I thought I would have the news of going to the upper bound, but all failed.


    But I got a very useful piece of news. For ten thousand years, no one has been to the upper boundary.


    In the past ten thousand years, there have been three Zhen Gu Shuo, who are proud today. Compared with him, his strength is not bad at all. He has special blood, but they have disappeared. I don''t know whether he is successful or not.


    Qin fan made great efforts to find two ancient roads, one of which was under the canglongmen gate. Unfortunately, with the fall of the inspector, it was completely blocked.


    Canglongmen gradually recovered, but Qi Ling took him to other places and couldn''t find any trace.


    Qin fan stayed there for three days, worshiping Wen, elder purple and elder da. He paid too much for the lower world.


    As for the other road, it is the small village where the fire Kingdom used to be. There is a huge teleportation array under the ground, which is activated enough to enable him to step on another channel. Unfortunately, the array is too broken to be used again."Is it true that this road is going to be cut off? I''m not reconciled!"


    Deep in the wilderness, Qin fan roars up to the sky, the mountains collapse and the earth shatters, and the world is shaking.


    Many people are alert and secretly scold this problem.


    In addition to some opportunities that can not be explored, most of the resources are in the hands of Qin fan.


    It can be said that in more than half a month, except for the Central Plains core position, the whole lower boundary was almost turned over by him. Even some opportunities outside the central plains were collected by Qin fan.


    In the most fierce time, a powerful spirit from the Central Plains chased out, as if to destroy heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, under the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth, he was forced to return to the depths of the Central Plains.


    That war made Qin''s misers famous. It was all for the purpose of seizing the best spirit stone the size of a water tank.


    In the end, he was seriously injured and dying, and escaped abruptly, which shocked everyone.


    About the news of the upper boundary, he tried his best. There was no news, no word.


    Qin fan came to the Renma tribe, and his exploration made everyone tremble.


    "Maybe that Sutra Pavilion knew it at the beginning, but it had already disappeared. Who knows where it is?" The third ancestor of the humanoid tribe sat there and roared.


    Qin fan was ransacked away half of the inside information, and then he left with his head up to the sky. He said solemnly that this was what they owed.


    "This TND is a miser, but it''s still in his hands!"


    After Qin fan left, the crowd took a long breath and suppressed the panic.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not happy, I''ll give it to everyone. That''s the end of life.


    Knowing that Qin fan is going to leave the lower world, everyone is praying for him, hoping to leave soon.


    "It''s too hard. There''s no way." Qin fan returned to Jin Guangjiao again. Here, not far from the fall of the emperor, has changed a lot.


    Once upon a time, every step contained mystery, but unfortunately, with the departure of Jin Guang''s ancestors, the place returned to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    In his heart, he knew that these people would meet again in the end. For nothing else, the ancient jade on his chest alone could prove a lot.


    With the existence of fengyao Guyu, he and Jinguang Laozu have an intersection.


    Everything in the world, nothing exists alone, always complement each other.


    Qin fan spent two months surveying the land on foot to find the mystery.


    Unfortunately, after all, there is no way, this day, sitting on the top of the snow mountain, there is snow falling.


    Su Ning has not yet awakened, and the lower boundary is gradually restored to stability, and everything is in regular operation.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, adjust your own state to the best, leave everything behind, lower bound, for him already tasteless.


    "Maybe it''s time to go to the last place. If there is no more road there, the road will be broken."


    Qin fan''s eyes showed a touch of hope. Without hesitation, he immediately crossed the void and left.


    Under his feet, Qin fan is like a flash of lightning, extremely fast.


    It''s not enough for Qin fan.


    This secret method is related to speed. Unfortunately, Qin fan is powerful now. It''s just incomplete and incomplete.


    A few days later, he appeared in a wasteland, looking at a piece of yellow sand, desolate for a long time. It''s very poor, but once upon a time, a big thing happened here.


    This is the place where Qin fan and a grass met for the first time.


    "If you look for the lower boundary, you can find a place where Uncle jiuyexian can take root. You can try it." My eyes twinkled and I chose here.


    For Qin fan, the lower boundary is more like a map. Each area is outlined in his mind, and the aura fluctuation and terrain trend are clearly remembered.


    It''s different here. The rules of heaven and earth are different from those of other places. It''s like two worlds.


    Boom!


    At this time, the change suddenly, the earth cracks, collapses, and quicksand flows into the ground.


    Dare not carelessness, toes gently, soaring up, standing in the void.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkle, as it expected, there is a secret here.


    Jiuyexian tree is not among the ten evils, but an immortal medicine has a great reputation. The place where it chooses to take root naturally has a secret.


    Here, the energy fluctuation is too intense. Suddenly, a grass wakes up and stares at the front.


    Here, a piece of ruins, someone in the earlier years to crack down.


    "Look at the traces left by this place, at least thousands of years ago."


    Nine Leaves of a plant of grass shine. It''s a pity that it failed to reverse Yin and Yang.


    This place is so extraordinary that even it can''t pry into the secret.


    Qin fan paced left and right, looked carefully, it was not difficult to guess what kind of secret there was.


    A long time ago, there was a passage to the upper boundary. Later, the lower boundary became a place of captivity, where the nine leaf fairy tree took root.


    Many years later, something happened, it was smashed by people, and then the secret place was opened, with what happened.


    "It should be the legendary Tianjiao, who is more powerful than I think." Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and carefully observed, but his mind was shocked.


    A trace comes from a fierce beast, only claws, spread more than ten miles.


    There is also a trace from a strong man of a famous family. It can be seen that after a thousand years, the sword still does not dissipate, leaving a trace on the stone.


    Qin fan was speechless for a while, and he could break through the lower boundary directly. Such a person is too strong.


    "It''s not the same as it used to be. It''s just as hard as it used to be." A grass glows all over and shakes its head after a moment.


    After the blood month, the lower boundary is more stable, and no one can break through the cage.


    Qin fan looked around, trying to find more clues. Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    This is a dilapidated place. The teleport array has lost its function.


    "It''s a pattern of the great emperor. It''s left by the powerful people in the past. Maybe, there is a possibility of recovery." At this time, a grass whispered.


    Qin fan stood, his eyes glowing, activating the blood of the blue eye beast, and observing.


    As a result, this place is in chaos, which is too extraordinary and far beyond imagination, blocking the sight.


    "After all, it''s not the eye of martial arts. It''s hard to see through all the illusions." The blue eye beast has a trace of the blood of the ancient fierce beast, but it''s too mottled.


    The system can purify the blood, but it is not directly able to reach the ancient ancestral blood. With Qin fan''s current strength, it is not so easy to return to his ancestors.


    "Give me some time, maybe it can be fixed again."


    Suddenly, a grass opens its mouth and floats in the air. Its nine leaves are engraved with runes.


    In the moment, the earth vibrates, and a little bit of nihilistic energy condenses on the trunk.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, even a horn of the great emperor array pattern can be copied. This clan is more terrifying than imagined.


    You know, it''s also because a grass is in its infancy. Once it grows up, it will increase exponentially.At that time, there will be no more secrets in front of this so-called avenue of heaven and earth.


    "It''s more serious than expected. It will take at least half a year to repair it." Half a day later, a grass sighed, can''t wait.


    Soon, they went back to the wilderness to find emperor Zun and wanted to know about Weiyang.


    Unfortunately, as early as many years ago, Wei Yang returned to the upper world. As for emperor Zun, he was more like an old man in his twilight years. He had few days to live.


    In the past World War I, Emperor Zun tried his best to fight with the God who came from the upper world and fell ill.


    "Is there really no way out? I''m not reconciled." Qin fan is bitter.


    I thought it was a tragedy to see hope, which made me feel sad.


    Suddenly, Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and thought of something. He turned into a virtual shadow and crossed the void. When he appeared again, he came to the Canglong gate.


    This is the last place he can imagine, if he can.


    A big mountain, powerful and towering, is exactly a mountain that Qin fan plundered from the ancient mountain.


    Compared with the past, it is more lonely here, and there is no one to see.


    I don''t know where Qi Ling went with a group of new disciples.


    But Qin fan has an inexplicable confidence that he will come back one day. This is the root of canglongmen and will never change.


    The seven peaks are very strange. They come out of the ground as if they could grow.


    Qin fan sat with his back against the stone tablet and drank the wine gourd in his hand.


    "Well, if there''s really no way, I''ll be the local emperor in peace." There is really no hope.


    A grass did not give up, constantly groping, suddenly, "son, quickly roll over to grandfather, I found it!"


    Qin fan reacted quickly and turned into a streamer. When he came to a grass, he was stunned. It was under the waterfall in the past.


    There is a huge Dharma array. I don''t know who left it. "It''s so well preserved that there''s no trace of destruction!"


    Without hesitation, they stood in the middle and closed their eyes.


    Weng!


    Under the control of a grass, the huge teleportation array is activated.


    The moment before he left, Qin fan suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. He wanted to go back and have a look.


    In the end, he held back, both his parents and others were in the upper bound, and the lower bound had no nostalgia except Su Ning.


    "Goodbye!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    It''s not that simple. One step at a time is full of bizarre things.


    The terrible beast roared, and the powerful monk fled to heaven.


    In a flash, Qin fan was attracted to a fierce beast. It was very big, just like a star, crossing the star field.


    Across the place a dark, stars are unable to bear, directly crushed.


    Qin fan''s heart trembled when he remembered the records about this fierce beast Void beast!


    Today, this group has disappeared in the long history, cut off the inheritance.


    Natural grasp of space, can cross the void, any secret can cross, can''t obstruct.


    In the distance, another picture attracted Qin fan''s vision.


    A monk looks small, which is not worth mentioning compared with the star field. At the moment of his hand, a sword mark cuts through the heaven and earth, and divides it into two.


    The mountain is moving. When you look at it, it turns out that the strong man from a terrible strong man turns into a mountain.


    This is a magical passage, full of Dharma array, which can attract people''s mind.


    "Come back!" Suddenly, a grass found Qin fan''s strange, suddenly drink.


    Like thunder, Qin fan vomited blood, with shock in his eyes.


    Even such a state can attract the mind just by looking at it. It''s terrible, "what the hell is this?" Take a deep breath and take care of yourself to the top.


    Soon, from this state of recovery, a burst of dumbfounded.


    We should know that Qin fan, as a person who passes through, has stronger mental power than ordinary people. In addition, he is more than ordinary people in every secondary and death struggle.


    Unconsciously, the power of the mind reaches a degree of terror in the dark. Even this will attract the mind.


    "I don''t know. When crossing the void, there will always be something inexplicable. If you don''t touch it, you''d better not touch it. There won''t be a good ending."


    A grass shook his head, eyes with vigilance, even if it did not dare careless.


    "Someone once saw an ancient warship stained with blood. Within seven days, its strength improved by leaps and bounds, even stronger than that of the sage. Just when everyone thought he was going to rise, it disappeared a few years later, and finally his body was found."


    "The horror is that he seems to have been scared to death alive!" At this point, a grass is creepy.


    "Some people see another corpse wandering in the star field, even with green hair on its skin. They want to go and explore, but they suddenly resurrect and are eaten by one mouthful. You know, it''s an old ancestor!"


    A grass suddenly shook his head and took a deep breath to suppress his restless heart.


    Just said a few words, I felt a thrill, skin tingling, like being watched by powerful creatures.


    Qin fan was even more frightened. His scalp felt numb. It seemed that he really felt inexplicable.


    Next, no matter how to ask, a grass does not seem to hear, does not speak, afraid of provoking some terrorist existence.


    When a creature is so powerful that it can be heard to call his name even through the endless void.


    This road is not as stable as expected, and is bound to be full of hardships.


    Boom!


    Behind him, there was a terrible explosion of thunder, which was many times more terrible than the lower bound.


    The power of rules is perfect, the road is perfect, and the power is increased by geometric multiples. Around, the small world is broken at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Let''s go!" Their faces suddenly changed, and they quickened their pace.


    Qin fan is like an ancient bird, constantly moving left and right in the void to avoid attack.


    One after another, the power of the law is condensed, and the two should be suppressed here.


    "Sure enough, the road to the lower boundary is broken, and even the last road is full of crisis."


    Qin fan''s face turns black, the blood of the real dragon is stimulated, and the outer part of his body condenses into a Dharma array.


    "This road is going to collapse, go quickly, or you will be lost in the endless star field!"


    A grass''s face has changed. Before it grows up, it wanders in the void and knows too many secrets.


    It''s speeding up, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the speed of space collapse.


    All of a sudden, a sword light across, toward Qin fan neck split in the past, heart a Lin, toward the side subconsciously a hide.


    Immediately, the bloodstain appeared and flowed out on the ground. Qin fan gasped.


    The neck was cut open. Fortunately, it escaped the fatal blow.


    Weng!


    Surging, at most a few breathing time, here will be broken.


    "Roar!" Raise your head and roar. The secret skill is inspired at the same time.


    "The eighth ban on demons!" The left hand points to the sky, the right hand to the earth! Official seal demon secret skill!


    In a flash, if there is no energy from the fingers, into a pair of wings, push forward.


    In this moment, the void seems to be forbidden, although it is only very small, very short, but also shocking.


    Wisps of flame are beating, condensing into a powerful array, speeding up the speed.A grass is faster than Qin fan. Nine leaves are folded up. The whole person turns into a streamer and flies in front of him.


    There is no one who can resist the turbulence of energy to destroy this world.


    "I feel the breath of the upper world, this is the complete law!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning, staring at the end of the front and quickening his pace again.


    If you are not careful, you may die.


    After a few breaths, he had a large scar on his body.


    This is because Qin fan''s physical body is strong, no one can bear such damage.


    No matter how strong you are, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the road rules.


    Only by surpassing the sage and taking another step, can we wander in the void and explore endless secrets, otherwise we will die.


    At this time, it was even more terrifying than just now, and the turbulent flow of energy was intertwined.


    One meteorite after another fell down on the two heads, causing a great deal of vibration, which almost killed them first.


    It''s hard for a grass to suffer. It''s hit by a meteorite, and the power of its origin passes away.


    This is the upper bound. The road is perfect. Once injured, it is more difficult to repair.


    Qin fan reached out and held a grass in his hand. After exploring for a moment, he breathed a long breath. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt much, and it was possible to repair it.


    The inexplicable energy surging in the body counteracts the power of the rules, which is the law inherited by the ten evils.


    In the heart inexplicable feeling, perhaps, blood in the upper bound will burst out of power.


    "Soon!" Burst to the extreme, the body will be the last group of the original force to detonate.


    Bang!


    The forces of law collide with each other to a terrifying degree.


    Like a rocket, fierce shot away, and finally, successful, instantly fell from the air.


    With the power of blood as the rule, gather a big seal. The seal is in it. When the time is not slow, take out the white jade tripod and cover it.


    Bang! The destruction of this space, immediately, from the void rolling out.


    A solemn flame burns, the earth shakes, the mountains crumble, and a streamer glides by.


    The white jade tripod had some cracks on it. It almost cracked directly. Soon, it came back to Qin fan''s body.


    A figure was lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    One crack after another spread in all directions, with meteorites falling in the sky. Fortunately, it was deserted and did not cause a big disturbance.


    Qin fan lay there with blurred features and twisted limbs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    The injury is too heavy. It''s a myth to cross the void and not die in the state of sub saint.


    Qin fan gritted his teeth, sat up and took a grass out of his body. More than half of his body was scarred, and the force of rules was destroying it.


    "Alas." He didn''t escape the last blow. He was more injured than Qin fan.


    Fortunately, it''s just skin injury, which can be naturally recovered after a period of repair.


    At this time, Qin fan had time to observe his body. His muscles and veins were disordered and his body was broken. He was even more disabled than a useless man.


    "Fortunately, I survived." With a touch of happiness in his eyes, he took a deep breath and began to breathe aura.


    The bones were broken, the blood was all over the ground, and the whole grass was dyed red.


    It is more terrifying than imagined, and the body suffers unimaginable trauma.


    Fortunately, there is no match in the flesh. The blood of the real dragon flows through every inch of the skin to repair the deformity.


    The complete rules in this world were transferred to Qin fan''s body for repair.


    Click!


    This is the collision between the incomplete road and the complete road in the upper boundary.


    Half a day later, under the repair of true dragon''s blood, he staggered to his feet from the ground.


    The injury is very serious. In fact, it doesn''t hurt the origin. It will recover in a few days.


    "It seems that we have come to the upper bound." He glanced around like a torch.


    The earth cracked, small hills turned into vermicelli, and large areas of land crumbled.


    Take a deep breath, pure aura flows into the four limbs, giving people a sense of fullness.


    The lower world can''t have enough aura to support a great monk.


    Qin fan is still a little afraid. It''s too dangerous at that moment. It''s only a little short of death, and he may die.


    "Self preservation is the most important thing." The aura between the fingers is beating, and the array is deployed to activate the blood of the real dragon.


    Golden blood surges in the body, covering every inch of the skin.


    The left hand, the Jiulong seal, glows, and four Dragon shadows wander in the void, each with different shapes, disturbing the space and time.


    The first dragon shadow is the most extraordinary, light golden spots emerge, in the void outlines one symbol after another, shaking the world.


    In the sky, there was thunder, and at the end of the horizon there was a dark shadow illuminating the sky and the earth.


    Finally, Qin fan took a deep breath to suppress the injury in his body.


    If he wants to, it will lead to the baptism of heaven and earth, but he dare not. This is the upper bound!


    He didn''t know what would happen if there was thunder.


    "The most important thing is to understand the environment here first." Silently feeling his body, but shook his head.


    Fortunately, the trauma is not difficult, but all of them are skin trauma, and there is no fundamental injury.


    Body lightly a step, jump into the void, fiercely fell down, a burst of imbalance.


    The power of rules is perfect. Only when you step into the holy land can you fly in the air with your body.


    It could have been thousands of miles in one step, but now it is only a few miles.


    Even the earth is harder than the lower boundary, and the sky is more colorful.


    It took a few days to get out of this corner, and a small team was stunned. It happened that the shrimp met. With the help of several people, Qin fan tossed and turned, and came to a big city for more than half a month.


    The upper boundary is too vast. Even in the rest of the month, there is not much land left.


    "Little brother, real people don''t show their faces. I didn''t expect that you could live out of the wilderness."


    A big man stood by, his eyes twinkling, looking at Qin fan, to see his secret.


    Qin fan observed a lot of things. In the upper world, only a part of the people reached the goal of holiness. Most of them stayed at the beheading.


    Step into the sage, unless they cut off the spirit, cut off everything, can set foot.


    Another way is to become a saint by swallowing pills. In that case, there will be disadvantages and the road ahead will be cut off.


    Most people will choose to swallow the pill, otherwise they will have no hope to set foot on the sage.


    "I was alone. When I met a fierce beast, I chased him. I had no choice but to escape."


    Qin fan shakes his head and grins bitterly. Coupled with his injury, it''s really like that.


    There is a trace of murderous, several big men dare not move.


    Finally, stepping into the gate, several people parted ways. Qin fan''s faint voice came out, "Congratulations, I saved my life."


    Later, the figure dissipated, if a few big men shot, he did not mind launching a massacre.


    Several people looked at each other, suddenly creepy, as if they were targeted by powerful creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what else, Qin fan is walking in the street, which is more prosperous than getting off the plane.


    There is a big mountain in the city, towering into the clouds, decorated with lights, extremely prosperous.


    There are pavilions and buildings, which are located in the pool, surrounded by dense air.


    Take a deep breath, as if they are contained in aura.Here is the capital of medicine.


    In the upper three thousand states, it is not prosperous, but it is not barren.


    With the inheritance of alchemy, the whole state is brought together.


    Now, it''s the turn of the gathering of disciples, which is rarely seen in a thousand years.


    Qin fan shakes his head and looks at a mountain in the distance, which is 18000 miles away from the city. In this way, he can feel the majestic atmosphere.


    Now, for him, knowing his own situation and situation is the best choice.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the Sutra Pavilion, paid a huge amount of stone and walked in.


    This is seven days. After coming out, his spirit trembled and his walking was unsteady.


    It''s bigger than you think. One state is bigger than the five continents in the lower boundary.


    There are so many masters. The real strong can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Just take this opportunity to see how strong Tianjiao is."


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkle, walking in the street, thinking in his heart.


    This is a strange place. There is a big force that everyone can''t ignore.


    Immortal danzong!


    Has the inheritance, ancient and modern!


    It is said that no matter how many injuries you suffer, you can come out alive as long as you go to this sect.


    The cost of consumption is also astronomical, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "A lot of people dream of joining them. They want to get involved in some relationships. They don''t know who they will meet."


    Qin fan walked out with a smile on his lips.


    After the death of the lower world, he remembered too much of the past.


    Childhood playmates, bullying their own people, all remember.


    There are also those people in the lower world. Now, it''s time to settle accounts.


    "Heifeng cave, one day we have to pay the price." I have a map in my mind. It''s a map of the upper three thousand states.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Unfortunately, Heifeng cave is too far away to be found on the map.


    The upper boundary is known as three thousand states. In fact, it is vast and bigger than the so-called three thousand states.


    "It''s so close to Qinzhou. There are only two continents in the middle. If you have time, you might as well go and explore it."


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and thought silently. He had made up his mind.


    The Qin people are bound to go there. It''s enough to rely on their relatives, not to mention anything else.


    The premise is to have confidence, otherwise I''m afraid I''m not qualified to carry shoes. Self strength is the foundation, and all external forces are nothingness.


    "If you want to rely on your own strength, God knows that the only way is to find a way to borrow money." Qin fan''s eyes inadvertently swept the danzong of life and death, and he had a decision in his heart.


    Maybe, it''s hard to enter by virtue of your own strength, but if you change your identity.


    Qin fan was very decisive. He didn''t hesitate any more. He didn''t even have time to visit the city. All the way, with the help of the teleportation array, he was fast.


    He bared his teeth at the cost of the spirit stone. That''s why he basically cleaned up half of the lower boundary. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    When the spirit stone reaches the upper boundary, most of its aura dissipates, and it can''t bear the touch of the complete road rules.


    Only a small part of the spirit stone survived, absorbed the spirit and purified its quality.


    Along the way, it took more than a year to get to the nearest town of undead danzong, even though I borrowed the transmission array.


    "It''s said that this immortal danzong has been inherited from the last era. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been standing here, experiencing wind and sun."


    Stepping into the small town, an old man stood on the platform, shouting.


    Qin fan Yilin, in the old man even has this familiar breath, storyteller pulse!


    Soon, calm down, capable people are different, the upper world is easier to see than the lower world, after all, the inheritance is chaotic.


    "The reason why they are called immortal danzong is that they make pills and eat them either alive or dead, all in one thought." A lot of people are watching here.


    Inadvertently, Qin fan thought of the woman in the lower world and didn''t know if she had left.


    There are also Cai Jia, Shengtian and others who have no news of their final departure.


    Maybe it''s hidden in a secret place in the lower world, or it may have come to the upper world.


    To find an inn to live in is still three years away from the beginning of real business.


    It takes a long time for a lot of big forces to come back when they know the news.


    After half a year, Qin fan adjusted his injury and recovered to the peak.


    Here, more lively than half a year ago, all kinds of big forces gathered here.


    Found a better location of an inn, through the window, you can see everything on the street.


    Four Terrans were carrying sedan chairs with a white tiger sitting on them.


    Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, and he had a terrible blood in his body. He was a powerful pure blood creature.


    In the distance, a young man in a purple robe, who seems to be no more than 100 years old, is already in the state of sub saint.


    The upper boundary is broader than Qin fan imagined, just like a hundred boats competing for the best, coming together.


    This is just the beginning. As time approaches, more and more people will come.


    "It''s time to take the last step, or you''ll be in danger."


    Looking at another proud Qin fan, a burst of blood boiling, eager to go to war.


    It took half a month to leave the town and come to a deserted mountain.


    Use the precious materials to set up the next mystic array and make a breakthrough.


    There is a spring on the ground. The spring water is clear and flowing outward. This is the expression of the extremely rich aura, turning into liquid.


    Qin fan''s face was dignified, and he threw the old demons into it. There was a pain in his flesh.


    These drugs have not yet recovered in the upper bound, and their efficacy can not be fully exerted, but at this time, they can not care so much.


    The water gradually turned light green, and the fragrance came.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the incomplete rules in the body are revealed, leading to the complete collision.


    In the air, one thunder after another landed, baptizing the body.


    In principle, Qin fan should have broken through the holy land long ago, but the law of lower boundary does not allow it. Sitting on the ground, suffering from the thunder, all the bones seem to be broken.


    Water the body with a piece of spring, wash every inch of skin, and be engulfed by cells.


    It''s just the beginning, and as time goes on, the place becomes more and more terrifying.


    It''s even more terrible than Qin fan imagined. It''s the death of the body.


    Among them, a thunderbolt turns into a spear, which can pierce the void. A piece of nothingness suddenly pierces the body.


    Flesh and blood are disintegrating, which is the tangible carrier of the strongest rule force.


    The spirit liquid is bright, just like the jade liquid. It is repairing and shining. It wraps Qin fan in it and nourishes the body.


    Jiuchi tree, wisteria, time flower Old drugs are constantly floating up and down in it.More than a dozen old medicines have been put into the market. With the help of this place, it is a luxury even in the upper world. Except for the big family, ordinary people can''t afford to use them.


    Soon, the old medicine melted, pure aura was released and penetrated into Qin fan''s nose.


    In the void, a nameless flame burns, burning all nothingness.


    The spirit liquid boils, the liquid evaporates into the spirit gas, encircles in all directions, turns into the purest Avenue.


    Qin fan is suffering from this high temperature, even if his body is a bit burnt black.


    Under the suppression of heaven and earth, the blood of the real dragon transforms at a very fast speed.


    The lower boundary, after all, is limited by the coercion, which is not worth mentioning compared with the purest repression of heaven and earth. The nine black dragons on the Jiulong seal are displayed and constantly complement each other.


    From head to foot, every inch of blood and bone in the body is undergoing a transformation.


    Dong!


    There was a sudden tremor and thunder.


    Qin fan doesn''t know. With his breakthrough, the outside world is full of visions. Golden Lotus is everywhere, which attracts many people.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Yibao would be born just now. I don''t know what kind of elixir is mature."


    Some people sneer, take the servant to approach here, show a touch of thoughtfulness.


    "We can guess from the fragrance that it should be some kind of precious medicine, but we don''t cherish it."


    The real holy medicine, the major families can not be indifferent to it.


    It''s really rare. It''s hard to find one after searching for thousands of miles.


    Only the great forces like immortal Dan sect and yaochi can have the holy medicine stored.


    As for the medicine of immortality, it is even more a legend. From ancient times to the present, all who own it are respected.


    Inside.


    Qin fan was undergoing a thorough transformation, and the road between heaven and earth was introduced into the body.


    No matter how powerful he is, the lower bound has already reached the ceiling and it is difficult to continue to break through. After all, that is the top.


    But the upper bound is different. The road of the future is extending, and there are infinite possibilities.


    Qin fan is checking the leak to make up for the lack of things in his body.


    Born in the lower bound, people have an advantage over those in the upper bound, but they can feel that there are also many things missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    This time, the problem is bigger than expected. There are too many things missing.


    The complete road is too magical. For a moment, I was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate myself. My whole body was bleeding, and my bones were broken and reshaped.


    Every drop of blood, every bone, is building, stronger than before.


    The muscles and veins are more elastic, the aura in the blood is more terrifying, and the bones are harder.


    It was like striking iron. There was a crackle in the air and lightning burst.


    Irrigated by Lingquan, Qin fan''s seed is slowly taking root and sprouting, and his strength is even more terrifying.


    Sitting on the ground, five hearts facing the sky, open mouth and take a breath, suddenly like a hurricane, countless aura into the limbs lily.


    One golden spot after another lit up in his body, like a picture of an array. It was closely connected, and he didn''t even find it himself.


    Under the baptism of the complete road rules, the blood of the real dragon is stronger than before,


    the fengyao ancient jade has changed, emitting a burst of warmth. With the last break, it has not weakened, but has become more and more powerful.


    "Seal demon, not only is demon, more is this day, is the world big demon!"


    Qin fan felt something in his heart. He opened his eyes and shot a flash on the rocks.


    Since his debut, he has never met any demon, which is very magical.


    "It must be the only demon I''ve ever met in my life."


    His eyes twinkled, and the old man and the little girl he had met came to mind.


    It seems inconceivable, since it is a demon, why will appear in his side, give him a demon ancient jade.


    I don''t know why, but Qin fan has such a feeling.


    Everything comes from the sixth sense. The Tao is not clear and exists in the sense.


    At the end of the horizon, looming, heaven and earth roared, one after another lightning, connected into a piece.


    In the end, Qin fan transformed and rose from the dilapidated.


    On the ground, there is a piece of vermicelli powder. This is the old bone, which is replaced by the new bone.


    With a clench of his fist, Qin fan felt that he could be the enemy of heaven and earth. This is an illusion after the breakthrough. In fact, it is not so strong at all.


    The shock is more and more intense. In the end, even this array has the tendency of collapsing.


    The periphery.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s a Taoist friend who makes a breakthrough in it. He has such great perseverance."


    From a powerful young man with wings and deep eyes.


    Golden Lotus everywhere, the void vibration, it is not difficult to imagine, this person must be very strong.


    "It should not be weaker than the madman in Huozhou, but I don''t think it''s that strong."


    Beside, a woman shook her head, but sighed that she couldn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s incredible that anyone can be so strong.


    "Maybe it''s someone who respects the old. It''s not easy to see from the fluctuation of heaven and earth."


    More and more people gathered here. Today, they were attracted by the immortal Dan sect and discovered this scene.


    Some come from big families, some come from pure blood creatures.


    There are thousands of people in the upper boundary, and the evolution of all spirits is as deep as the sea.


    "It''s OK. When the array is dispersed, you will know which Taoist friend it is."


    A man with wings on his back comes from the crane family. His face is very calm. They are the pride of this generation and are qualified to speak like this.


    In addition to a state of the most arrogant and those who are not born evil, can despise everything.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the curtain fell, the array was broken, and there was chaos inside.


    One by one, his eyes were wide open, trying to see where the strong came from.


    "No!" An old man with white hair and beard suddenly came back to his senses, and some of them were neither laughing nor crying. "It seems that the boy of a certain family has already left first. Don''t you want to show your identity?"


    More and more people found that there was no sound except for the powder on the ground.


    "I remember the breath. I can tell it when I meet."


    It has to be said that Qin fan''s breakthrough has attracted some people''s attention.


    It''s rare to see a strong person who causes the world''s visions, but the most common visions are stronger than ordinary people.


    "Chaos breeds Golden Lotus, sky demon slaughters God, ice covers a hundred thousand li These real visions have not appeared for many years! "


    Some people sigh there, eyes hot, want to go back to the brilliant golden age.


    At that time, there appeared one evil after another, the strength of the ancient Shuo today.


    Soon, the shadows dissipated and no one continued to pay attention.


    The original place, Qin fan long breath, all over the body muscles taut, etc. after leaving just show.


    "Almost exposed, although irrelevant, but also had better not so early exposure." Don''t want to be exposed in front of people so early, wood show in forest wind will destroy it.


    It will eventually be noticed by some people, but at least not so early. It will take time to rise.Once in, then the original enemy will all come, then, God knows what will happen.


    Perhaps, other forces in the lower world will not be so strong, but Once the enemy has found his true identity, he will be killed.


    Everyone is afraid of Qin fan''s rise, remembering his original hatred and unwilling to wait for him to grow up.


    In silence, Qin fan left and practiced in the wilderness.


    Looking for a powerful fierce beast to fight, limit to improve their own strength.


    Constantly collect blood, have expectations, waiting for the recovery of the system.


    Half a month later, a cliff, Qin fan standing on the edge, eyes have electricity flow, sitting up.


    Three porcelain vases were placed, one from a powerful black dragon, and blood was extracted from its whole body. The other two drops of blood came from a violent ape and a fierce tiger. They are all sub Saint level fierce beasts. They are all killed by Qin fan.


    There is a little bit of blood sacrifice in the corner of the mouth. Now it''s hard to really enter the holy land.


    In addition to the lion dragon method learned before, there is no other method available.


    Moreover, he didn''t use cultivation, he was just fighting with the body.


    Qin fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He immediately swallowed three drops of blood into his mouth and refined them.


    [congratulations on the host''s success in swallowing the blood vessels of Qianyuan dragon, Dali ape and Shihu. Next, he will suffer great pain. Once he succeeds, he will get blood vessels]


    suddenly, the cold voice of the system rings in his mind, and Qin fan almost cries with excitement.


    I have never thought that I am so looking forward to the system. My voice is cold and does not contain any emotion, but it accompanies him to grow up all the time.


    Since the earth has been quietly accompanied by the people around, never leave.


    "Cough, old brother, what happened? Why did you disappear?"


    Qin fan tried to calm his emotions and asked in a low voice.


    He didn''t know what the system was. He wanted to know.


    It''s supposed to be some kind of secret weapon. When it enters his body, it doesn''t look like it.


    What can follow the earth all the way here, with all kinds of power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    The system was as cold as ever, silent.


    "There is a lack of Avenue, so we can''t recover. Go to the upper boundary and absorb enough blood. Boy, if you can, devour the blood of powerful fierce beast as soon as possible, which is conducive to my faster recovery. "


    Half a moment later, the sound of the system came out, and it was no longer so cold and hard.


    Qin fan can be 100% sure that the system is a kind of powerful weapon. What secret is contained in it is unknown.


    Hiss!


    Soon, I took a cold breath, and I couldn''t help shaking. It was more terrible than I thought.


    I always thought that I was in Nirvana and changed all over my body.


    It was not until then that we found that Nirvana originated from the deep of blood was the most important.


    Blood in the limit sublimation, Qin fan eyes such as torch, endure pain.


    Each drop of blood seems to be constructed by thousands of runes, making a special change.


    "Every drop of blood is a boundary, or is every drop of blood the source?"


    Qin fan was shocked, and suddenly found that he had touched something incredible.


    When it comes to the essence of human body, only the great friars are qualified to explore.


    His cultivation has reached the point of cutting spirit and sub saint of physical body. His last step has not yet been taken.


    "In this case, then on this day, complete Nirvana!"


    Qin fan''s face showed a touch of madness, and his feet took strange steps, and appeared in a low valley.


    In the eyes are cobwebs, a big spider sleeping, like a calf.


    With the arrival of Qin fan, spider eyes cold down, this is a powerful creature, known as human face magic spider.


    With a human face and a spider body, the two are combined and powerful.


    "It''s you. We met a few days ago." When he reaches the state of the second sage, he will be delicious and speechless. The magic spider stares at Qin fan.


    I felt the blood in the boy, so I didn''t fight a few days ago.


    This time, the boy killed again, strong as it, naturally very angry.


    "Just for the first war." Qin fan''s face was calm and grinned. There is a terrible transformation in the body, a spasm in the body, rising in the dilapidation, and breaking through at the same time.


    "Kill


    He killed the past without using cultivation. He was fighting with pure flesh.


    In an instant, like a human lightning, he jumped up and chopped down.


    Magic spider speed is very fast, eight vibration, in the direction of Qin fan and cut.


    Touch the moment together, splash a white mark, can not cause damage.


    "Out!" Qin fan sneered, full of dragon spirit, turned into a purple tripod, swung it and smashed it.


    He is fighting with the purest physical strength and training himself. The mastery of combat methods is limited, and we are seeking a breakthrough.


    His right hand turned into a dragon''s claw, and he leaned out fiercely. His left leg stretched backward, like a tiger pouncing on food.


    If people on earth see this scene, they will be very surprised. What Qin fan shows is the famous Wuqinxi.


    This is the only way he can think of. It''s more complicated than Wuqinxi, and it''s enough to shock everyone by performing it in the realm of sub saints.


    Bang!


    Blood soars to the sky, illuminating the sky within ten miles.


    "We must fight and make a quick decision, otherwise, it is bound to attract some people''s attention again."


    Qin fan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his hands were not slow. He turned into a sword and cut it hard.


    Human face demon spider''s face showed fear of humanization, "impossible, why is your body so strong?" She was afraid.


    It''s not like a Terran teenager, but more like a fierce beast.


    In the distance, a powerful fierce bird sensed the change and flapped its wings. Qin fan stepped on his right foot fiercely and leaped with the help of his body.


    His right hand grabbed its wings and pulled it down.


    His hands were powerful, and his blood was like a deep pool. He turned into a large golden lightsaber and cut it out fiercely. Immediately, the fierce bird was bloody and seriously injured.


    "Hiss!" Taking advantage of this gap, the human faced spider wants to escape, but how can its speed compare with Qin fan.


    He swung his left leg and turned it into a golden snake. He smashed it and spattered a large amount of green blood, which eroded the land and could not hurt Qin fan.


    Pengniao wails there. His strength is stronger than that of the big spider, and he falls into Qin fan''s hands.


    Bang!


    Suddenly force, two fingers close, twist its neck, zombie life.


    saw a group of flames rising in the air and refining the two animals. Soon, a group of blood circulated in his hands, emitting a glimmer of light. This is the essence.


    did not hesitate to swallow the essence of the two regiment entrance. Indeed, the cold voice of the system began to ring.


    In this way, Qin fan kept fighting for half a year and kept hunting in the wilderness.


    Finally, it attracted the attention of those who wanted to. Although there were many fierce animals, there was probably a number."Brother, you should still remember the dark forest we went into last time. The dark wolf guarding in it disappeared!"


    "What''s that? Two days ago, a hundred ancient trees were uprooted in the immortal fruit Valley guarded by King Kong ape, and the precious herbs were swept away."


    "What''s more shocking is that the dragon dragon that has lived for thousands of years has been killed. What happened?"


    For a moment, all the people were shocked and some couldn''t believe it.


    The ordinary strong will never plunder the sub Saint ferocious beast, which is a kind of balance.


    "Is there a new strong rising?" Someone guessed that his eyes were cold.


    People''s eyes toward the direction of this person looked in the past, subconsciously backward step.


    Wearing a pale yellow robe, he looks ordinary, but represents his identity.


    Immortal Dan sect disciple!


    The noble status represents many things, which can''t be ignored.


    "Half of them are related to the sphere of influence of immortal danzong. Hehe, no matter which influence he is, he must pay a price this time."


    For a moment, there was a storm, which was unbelievable.


    No matter how much power is on either side, it will give undead danzong a thin face.


    At this time, as the leader of this matter, I don''t know what happened at all, holding a pair of Peng wings, while gnawing, while enduring the baptism of lightning.


    Half a day later, the sky gradually settled down, Qin fan roared, and the body evolved again.


    "Now the body and the law enter the holy land at the same time, even among the younger generation in the upper world, there are few rivals!"


    Qin fan had a smile in his eyes. He thought for a moment and nodded. When you think about being seven, you feel a little listless.


    "If you really take that step, there will be no strength in the follow-up. Today''s breakthrough is the best choice!" Qin fan has always believed that step by step.


    Foundation, sometimes more important than strength, can not be ignored.


    As for this step, no one can tell whether it is right or wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    All of a sudden, Qin fan arched up, like a dexterous ape, constantly swaying, took out an old drug, crushed it, and smeared the juice on his face.


    Qin fan just stopped his action, and an old man appeared in front of him.


    Wearing a purple robe and carrying a gourd in his hand, he looks very smart.


    His beard is white, just like an old man. But don''t be deceived by his appearance. He clearly feels the power of Qi and blood in the old man''s body.


    Even half of life has not gone through, still in the prime of life.


    His cultivation is even stronger than that. Qin fan can''t feel it.


    After all, the highest realm he knew was the holy realm. He did not understand the cultivation system after that.


    This is the disadvantage of being born in the wild. You have to rely on yourself for everything. No one can help you.


    "Master." He held his fist in a hurry and said respectfully.


    There is a trace of fear in the fundus of the eye, as if to see something terrible.


    "I ask you, can I see a The strong, slaughter fierce animals here


    The old man intended to be a teenager, but after thinking about it, he changed his mind.


    With helplessness on his face, he didn''t even know what kind of creature he was.


    This time, it happened at such a joint.


    The old man was so angry that his teeth itched, and the immortal pill was uprooted.


    Although it is not a precious elixir, it can not tolerate people to be so presumptuous.


    Once the news goes out, I''m afraid that the whole clan will lose its face. When the storm comes together, it''s easy for one to turn over.


    The immortal Dan sect is divided into two parts: the death gate and the Dan gate.


    The gate of death is responsible for cultivating and cutting off all illusions. The gate of Dan is the foundation. It provides an endless stream of pills and wealth. The two complement each other.


    The old man comes from the gate of death. He seems amiable, but in fact he doesn''t know how many lives he has.


    Qin fan''s mind is delicate, and he suddenly raises his vigilance when he finds the old man''s blood.


    "I don''t know what the elder said. About a month ago, I saw a middle-aged man with a long gun in his hand and a scar on his face, as if There is a huge spider on the tip of the gun. " Qin fan thought hard, brow locked, as if thinking.


    It seems to think of the strength of that man, and then added, "master..."


    "Do you have a family?" The old man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows hard. He had a headache. There was nothing about it.


    Suddenly found that this person alone can survive in such a place, very strange.


    In the careful taste, young bone age more than 100 years old, can be said to be young.


    "I''m from QinZhou. The reason why I came here is that I can worship immortal Dan sect. If I fail, I will succeed even if I sacrifice myself!"


    Qin fan gnashed his teeth for a while. As he spoke, his eyes gradually turned red.


    Without waiting for the old man to ask, he said again, "I originally came from a small sect. Because I accidentally offended the Qin people, I was finally exterminated. I had no choice but to spend the resources of the whole sect before crossing the two states to come here."


    "I want revenge for the dead elder martial brothers and sisters, and my master, the group of executioners, who destroyed all of us!"


    A line of blood and tears left along the cheek, the sound of concussion across the valley.


    The old man was stunned. Even with his accomplishments, he was shocked by Qin fan.


    What kind of blood feud can make a monk collapse to this degree.


    In the heart move, don''t immortal Dan Zong lack such talent?


    I''m sorry, we have pills to promote you.


    Resources are not enough. I''m sorry. The most important thing a sect needs is resources.


    What we lack is this kind of person with great perseverance!


    Crossing between States is a very dangerous thing. Even with some special large teams, the whole army will be destroyed.


    "In that case, then you will follow me and never destroy the danzong. I will accept you as a registered disciple first!" Under Qin fan''s eyes, the old man waved his big sleeve.


    "Master..." In an instant, Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect such an ending.


    If you want to join the immortal Dan sect, you have to go through layers of screening, and the price is too high.


    And he simply joined, the old man in front of him seemed to have a high status.


    "Well! It''s just a registered disciple. If you want to be a real disciple of me, you have to take part in the next trial, regardless of life or death! "


    The old man hummed coldly. He didn''t wait for him to open his mouth and took Qin fan to cross the void.


    Qin fan is really stupid this time. He didn''t plan to join us even if he killed him!


    Although the idea, now is not the time, afraid of secret leakage.


    I''m afraid I can''t leave for a while.


    Fortunately, Qin fan has the ancient jade of demon seal. He hides his strength in a special way, and the secret of his blood is also deposited in the deep of his body, so it is easy not to be found.Qin fan was afraid of meeting the real strong, and he could see through everything in front of that kind of strong.


    Long relief is, at least the old man did not find his secret, in this case, there is a turning point.


    Soon, the old man took him to a small hill, full of lush grass.


    Bang!


    He threw Qin fan on the ground and looked at him thoughtfully.


    "This is immortal danzong. There is still a year to go before that grand meeting. Boy, you stay here first and come back when I go!"


    The old man is resolute and quick to come and go. He left again.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes, stood up from the ground, and sighed helplessly, "well, since you come to this ghost place, you should stay first."


    "It seems that you don''t want to stay here?" Suddenly, a cold voice came out.


    "Who!"


    Qin fan jumped, his body to the back side, appeared dozens of meters away, his mind was shocked.


    He was quietly touched less than one meter behind him and almost touched the road.


    A cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t mean any harm, otherwise he would die.


    Looking at the past, I saw a woman in front of me.


    His hair is purple. There are two small earrings on his ears. They are also purple. He wears a long purple skirt and boots on his feet.


    In addition, there is a layer of lavender aura around the body, which is more beautiful and moving.


    "Are you a new disciple of Shifu?" The woman ignored Qin fan and was as cold as ever.


    There is a slender sword at the waist. The whole body is made of purple.


    Qin fan was surprised that the woman''s strength entered the Holy Land and looked very young.


    No longer dare to look down upon the world''s heroes, many people are better than him.


    "Elder martial sister!" He quickly straightened up and hugged his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    In fact, to be honest, Qin fan''s character is very changeable. When fighting, he can be ruthless and kill people and ghosts.


    When dealing with people, it''s very casual, as long as it doesn''t touch the interests.


    "The strength is general, just breaking through the chopping spirit, and the blood in the body is mottled. I don''t have any strength. I really don''t know how Shifu likes you."


    Ah Zi frowned deeper, pacing and looking at Qin fan. After a moment, she shook her head and was very depressed.


    No matter how you look at it, Qin fan is an ordinary little monk.


    Qin fan mouth a pull, seal demon ancient jade is really strong, will secret all hidden.


    "Well, no matter who you are, since the master has brought you here, I''ll practice at ease. I''ll cover you from now on. I hope you won''t lose face in a year." Ah Zi threw him a storage bag and turned away.


    At this time, Qin fan had time to observe the surrounding environment. The small hill looked very small. There were only three of them.


    Not busy leaving, Qin fan sat down at will, took out the jade slips, stuck them in the center of his eyebrows and felt them silently.


    The old man, named Muyu, is one of the five elders in the immortal danzongsi sect.


    In short, the death gate is divided into five elders, each of whom has his own disciples. Together, it is the whole school.


    The five forces add up to about a thousand people. Strangely enough, Muyu has no other disciples except the woman in front of her.


    At last, Qin fan became speechless, and even ah Zi was not the real disciple of the old man.


    The old man doesn''t care about the world except killing, and can''t teach anything.


    There are no disciples, so the resources allocated are limited. No one will come easily.


    "This rule is similar to that of canglongmen. Everything depends on strength."


    Qin fan''s eyes flickered. After a moment, he nodded thoughtfully.


    The cultivation of ordinary disciples is probably between Yuanying Da Yuanman and Zhanling.


    The core disciples, at least, step into the holy realm of cultivation, as for the above, is another realm.


    Ancient lamp scene!


    This realm, just like its name, uses its own fire of life to light ancient lamps.


    The more ancient lamps a person can light, the stronger his strength will be.


    Nine is the number of poles. Those who ignite nine lamps can be called Zun in this realm.


    After that, it is called Dao Jing!


    This is the real strong man who starts to contact the core of Tiandi Avenue.


    Now the cultivation has come into contact with the avenue of heaven and earth. Only when you step into the realm of Tao can you receive the core of the avenue.


    It has been speculated that three thousand states correspond to three thousand avenues. Of course, this is just a legend.


    The things that ah Zi gave Qin fan included all kinds of books, which she had left after reading in the past.


    Before he knew it, Qin fan was obsessed with it and went deeper.


    In the end, I found that there are still several secret methods recorded in them, such as lion dragon method, dragon method and Taotie method


    "Elder martial sister, is there any other precious secret method that I can use to make my appearance?"


    A few days later, Qin fan took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    Smiling, he turned his head and joked to ah Zi, "you can accept any real dragon method, Xianhuang method, peace and order method!"


    "Ten evil weapons? Don''t dream. Even if the immortal danzong wants to get these kinds of secret arts, it will have to pay a great price. It''s a river of blood. It''s not something that ordinary people can master. "


    Ah Zi felt palpitation. A ray of aura came out between her fingers and sealed Qin fan''s mouth.


    Undead danzong is very strong, but there is a gap compared with some ancient dynasties and big powers.


    "I''m immortal. I''ve got several ancient dharmas. Of course, it depends on you if you have a chance to learn them."


    Soon, ah Zi turned away and went back to her cultivation place.


    It''s a big mountain. It''s easy to find a place to practice.


    Walking in the mountain path, Qin fan looked at the distance, and suddenly felt confused.


    "Now that I have entered the holy land, the next thing I need to do is to break through as soon as possible and enter the ancient lamp land before I have the qualification to return to the Qin nationality!"


    Some helpless, after stepping into the holy land, cultivation stopped, want to break through how difficult.


    As far as he knows, many of the disciples of this generation stepped into the ancient lamp realm, and most of them wandered between the sub holy realm and the holy realm.


    Qin fan broke through the holy land because of the collision between the incomplete road of the lower boundary and the perfect road of the upper boundary, and the blending of the power of rules.


    The physical body is helped by the system. As for others, who can compare with Qin fan.


    It seems that Qin fan was born in a poor family and was lonely, but in fact, he had already occupied a congenital advantage.


    "No matter, what we have to do now is to settle down here first, and don''t think about anything else." Take a deep breath, go to the foot of the mountain, a burst of suddenly enlightened.


    Monks have a long life, the upper world is moistened by aura, and the longevity is longer."The most important thing in cultivation is resources, and here is the immortal danzong!"


    Qin fan''s eyes were hot. He accidentally rubbed his hands and fists. What did he think of.


    Since there are resources here, we should make use of them. If we can''t allocate them, we should grab them!


    This is something that any sect would like to see. Only by letting the disciples fight can they be promoted.


    If there is no strong person cultivated in greenhouse, he must experience the baptism of blood and fire.


    After eating here, Qin fan''s heart jumped and turned around to a loft.


    The whole loft is made of a special kind of tree. It is not very precious, but it is purple.


    "What''s the matter?" Sensing Qin fan''s breath, ah Zi opens the door and walks.


    Eyebrows slightly a Cu, she is used to a person''s life, a little time can not accept someone to speak.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the best way to get resources in the door?"


    Qin fan turned his eyes and looked down. He asked a Zi for advice. His mind was clear and his power of spirit was stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Feel very clear, purple seems cold, but in fact the heart is not bad.


    "If you don''t have resources, grab them. That''s the rule of the sect." A Zi is in the key node of breakthrough.


    A year later, there will be a grand meeting. Not only the new students, but also these people will fight.


    This grand gathering has attracted major forces from more than ten continents nearby.


    "I think the elder martial sister is about to enter the later stage of the holy land. You are anxious and should lack something. If I guess well, it''s a panacea." Thinking for a moment, Qin Fan said.


    Suddenly feel incredible, in purple did not feel the existence of murderous.


    Then it proves that ah Zi has not killed anyone up to now.


    How could that be! From Qi training period to the present state, there is no blood on the hand.


    "Elder endless, there is a three foot long bamboo in that mountain. If you can get it, then I''ll take care of you."


    Purple seems to think of something, suddenly staring at Qin fan''s eyes, word by word.


    "It''s allowed to fight, but there is an unwritten rule, that is, students with more than 100 years old can''t fight against students with less than 100 years old."


    "The disciples over a thousand years are not allowed to fight against the disciples under a thousand years. They are linked at different levels."


    Want to express the meaning of no more obvious, cold as ice pretty face revealed a touch of thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will go through fire and water for the sake of elder martial sister." Qin fan has a cold face and speaks the truth.


    In fact, the bottom of my heart a joy, the corners of my mouth are smiling askew, and so on is this sentence.


    He was accepted as a registered disciple by elder Muyu, but he was not a real disciple after all, so he had the previous scene.


    Walking away, leaving Zimo standing behind with a gaping face.


    I thought Qin fan would be reluctant to push. Who would have thought that he was so decisive.


    "That''s all right. Anyway, no one is allowed to lay hands on him. If he is injured, he can stay up late with herbal medicine to make his body stronger."


    Zimo shook his head and took out an ancient tripod from the side. Under a fire burning, put in one after another elixir.


    After that, he turned back to his room and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s speed was very fast. He came back to the foot of the mountain from the mountain and groped there.


    My mind is spinning, thinking about how to complete these things.


    He was already wearing a grey robe, representing the identity of a registered disciple.


    "It seems safe, but there must be a loophole!"


    Qin fan gritted his teeth, restrained his excited heart, and continued to be silent.


    This is his character. No matter what he does, he should try his best. He is thinking about whether he will be punished.


    All of a sudden, eyebrows jump, find a location to hide down, will be a grass out of the body.


    I saw it gradually recover at this time, the origin of the passage, fortunately, it did not matter.


    There are many scars on the trunk, which is the rule of heaven and earth. It can''t be repaired in a short time, unless there are natural materials and treasures.


    "Boy, where is this?" A grass is fainting.


    Nine Leaves vibrated. A moment later, a fierce spirit came back.


    "It''s the upper bound at last!" There is a rune that condenses in his body. "Where is this?" Take a deep breath and ask Qin fan.


    Can''t wait to Nirvana, their own strength to the highest.


    The aura of the upper world is so full that it makes people look forward to it. Comparing the lower world to a well, the upper world is the vast sea.


    "Have you ever heard of the immortal danzong?" Qin fan''s eyebrows jump and he constantly portrays them on the ground.


    Undead danzong, a total of dozens of mountains, divided into different regions.


    The endless elder mentioned by Ali is not weak among several elders. He surpasses the ancient lamp realm and reaches the Taoist realm.


    These elders won''t appear easily. They are all closed.


    It can be said that the strong in the ancient lamp realm have a range of activities, which is the world of ordinary disciples.


    The disciples who have been more than one hundred years are also bound by the rules and can''t deal with Qin fan.


    "Boy, you don''t want to rob here, do you?" A grass was stunned.


    "The immortal pill sect existed tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, it was still a small sect. Later, an old ancestor appeared. He had the power of heaven and earth, and developed an immortal medicine. Since then, he became famous in 3000 states of the upper world, and created a hehe sect, which has been passed on to the present."


    Before Qin fan could explain, nine leaves vibrated and tried to recall.


    "When it comes to the top fighting power, it may not rank in the list, but when it comes to alchemy, it''s really amazing." There are too many things I knew earlier, so I can explain them while recalling them. It''s like a living fossil.


    "Talk to people." Qin fan''s heart became hotter and hotter, his fingers moved faster and faster, and he kept copying on the ground, trying to complete his ideas.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he calculates it, it can''t be completed.


    No matter what, there are hundreds of disciples. There are so many saints that he can''t bear.


    This is equivalent to killing shangshanmen. Everyone is qualified to fight him!


    "The foot of the mountain is full of goods from rotten streets. The real elixir can only be found in the middle and the top. In this way, we have to face more dangers." Qin fan frowned and thought about the countermeasures.


    He has to be successful in ransacking, and he has to go back on his own.


    "Ransacking a mountain!" What a sacred activity. Just thinking about it is fascinating.


    "Give up. It''s too hard to succeed. It''s impossible." A grass shakes its head, dispelling Qin fan''s enthusiasm.


    Don''t say immortal danzong. It''s like a fool''s dream to sweep a mountain with one''s own power.


    No matter how clear the meaning is, down-to-earth and hard work is the only fundamental.


    You can be a little bit rampant in the lower bound. After all, there are not many ghosts and ghosts, but this is the upper bound.


    Even if a grass is inherited from the blood of ten evildoers, there is a trace of fear.


    "You don''t know, this is my dream for many years. I want to be a man like Luffy!" Qin fan seemed to think of something, and a bad smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, without waiting for a grass to open its mouth, Qin fan left and came to a market.Here, belongs to the undead danzong sphere of influence, there are a variety of trading venues.


    Without looking at it, he came to a three story attic in a hurry, and went straight in.


    Strange is that such a magnificent attic, an old man is lying outside the door, no one else.


    "Master, ten thousand meteorites." Qin fan did not beat around the Bush, straightforward.


    The market is very complicated. If you are not careful, you may be cheated.


    Here is very good faith, it is a place mentioned in Zimo jade slips.


    "Ten thousand fast? It''s not cheap. One piece is a thousand spirit stones, which is equivalent to ten million. " Old people who don''t care about the world even subconsciously open their eyes.


    Few people know his identity and have no time to open a small building here.


    "Well, if you want to refine your body, you can only spend a lot of money."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly and was very happy in front of the old man.


    If you are outside, there will be no more than 100 pieces of iron meteorite. What the old man is selling here is genuine and there will be no parallel products.


    But this is exactly what he needs. There must be no mistakes.


    "Master, the rules here..." Qin fan endured the pain and threw down a big bag of spirit stones. This is all his savings. It''s on this.


    The old man frowned slightly. For the first time, he saw someone buying meteorite on such a large scale.


    In his opinion, it is no different from a fool, which normal person will buy so much.


    "Yes." But the customer is God. Naturally, he doesn''t care much. With a wave, he flies over a big storage bag and throws it into Qin fan''s hand.


    "Xiaoyou is a happy person. I hope we can do more business in the future!" The old man''s eyes brightened when he put the storage bag in his hand. He seldom saw such a generous person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    "I think so." As soon as Qin fan''s eyes brighten, he can''t wait to leave.


    Without noticing it, the old man told the truth, "everyone only knows that the meteorite is scrap iron, and few people know another function. If the quantity is enough, it will be enough to cause a big explosion."


    He is not the immortal of danzong. He is just an ordinary old man who doesn''t care much.


    What''s more, I don''t believe that a little friar is so bold.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Qin fan put on his face, changed his make-up and went to another shop.


    I spent three days purchasing all the meteorites. I spent tens of millions of spirit stones to buy 100000 pieces of meteorites.


    At this time, Qin fan went back to the mountain and found a cave at random. He kept his door shut.


    There are piles of meteorites in front of us. It looks like the size of a little finger, but it''s as heavy as a million.


    Close the mind, fingertips up, the power of the law surging, into a small snake, quickly escape into the meteorite.


    "The meteorite has another function, to integrate the power of law into it."


    Qin fan opened his mouth to explain, and continued to move in a dazed grass.


    "Everything in the world, nothing is fixed, everything depends on groping."


    In Qin fan''s view, everything is possible, as long as he is willing to explore.


    The reason why we know it is because we have a chance to know it in the lower bound.


    This kind of stone is very common, so it is often ignored.


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast. The secret skill of winding between his fingers is exactly what he mastered.


    In this way, Qin fan entered into the cycle, persisted to the end, moved his fingers together, and a large number of finished products appeared in every breath.


    "It''s not powerful alone, it''s a flash in the pan, but if the number is enough, it will form a big storm!" Half a month later, a grass suddenly opened.


    Looking closely, Qin fan''s hair is disheveled, his energy is boiling, his eyes are dark, and his hair is in a mess.


    Half a month without sleep, mental strength is highly concentrated, even with his cultivation are a little hard.


    The effect was unexpected. 100000 pieces of meteorites were placed in front of the building to form a hill.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact, the power of the explosion at that moment, enough to shock many people.


    "Boy, I''m going to continue to sleep and repair the origin of my body."


    Soon, a grass turned into a leaf and flew into Qin fan''s hair to hide.


    Entering the upper bound suffered heavy damage, the source was damaged, and it was not completely repaired.


    In three days, Qin fan adjusted his state to the peak, and his face became ruddy.


    "Immortal danzong, I''m afraid I''ll give you all a surprise!" There is a touch of madness in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Just like his character, if you want to do it, you should do it last, or you won''t do it!


    Step at the foot, step lightly, and stand at the foot of a mountain when you appear again. When you look up, you will feel oppressed.


    There are more and more people inside and outside the clan. This grand gathering will begin soon. The biggest banquet in a thousand years will attract many people.


    Qin fan takes a step, pauses, and buries the meteorite in the crevice.


    After half a day, half a mountain is full of Dharma array.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that one small array after another is combined with each other.


    "If you want to do it, do it once." Qin fan whispered, his heart was awe inspiring.


    With the observation, we have a deeper impression on the inside information of immortal Dan sect.


    Deep underground, there are so many terrorist arrays that they almost touch each other several times. Make him cold sweat straight up, if really trigger, instantly will body meteorite road disappear.


    He found that there were many strong people stationed in the dark, but they didn''t appear.


    Undead danzong is too big. It''s just the gate of death, which stretches for thousands of miles.


    On the way, he saw a few growing medicine gardens with green eyes. Fortunately, he restrained himself.


    This is a matter of great consumption of mind. Every once in a while, you must meditate and recuperate, or you will die of exhaustion.


    In the dark observation, to understand all about the upper bound, broaden their horizons.


    There are thousands of people, and all kinds of creatures emerge in endlessly, which makes people dazzled.


    "I don''t know if I can meet Qin people this time. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and he was angry when he remembered the past.


    It took Qin fan half a month to climb to the hillside, his eyes shining.


    "It''s time!" Whispered, this thing took so long, can''t drag on, slightly closed his eyes, suddenly detonated the seal.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. On the top of the mountain, tens of thousands of meteorites were buried.


    Part of the array is destroyed, which leads to a complete collapse.


    Large golden luster flying all over the sky, a time of galloping horses, like being attacked by another holy land.After a few breaths, the disciples finally responded to this pulse.


    "Who can tell me what happened!" There was a wild roar.


    "Who the hell did it? Get out of here!" One of the disciples was breaking through and was destroyed. A burst of Qi and blood surged, and he was almost possessed.


    It seems terrible, but in fact it has little power. The bigger thing is to build momentum.


    "I''ll find out which sect did it!" The man''s face was gloomy.


    Blood drips from the corners of the mouth. The breakthrough has been affected and has been severely damaged.


    "If it''s something they did, go and search it all for me!"


    "Except for elder Lin Yu''s mountain, keep an eye on all the others. This time, we need to build a power!"


    All the disciples of endless elder are crazy, and thousands of people are involved in riots.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t experienced such a thing. It''s a shame!


    Everything is slow, but in a flash, it happened too fast.


    Endless mountain, become a huge firecracker, bang, separated by more than ten miles, see a dazzled, clear.


    "Who is it that dares to attack immortal danzong?"


    "Now I want to know which faction it is, this TND is poking the hornet''s nest!"


    "Everyone knows that immortal danzong is the best one to protect the calf. If he is caught, he will be killed!"


    A few towns not far from immortal danzong are boiling.


    The impact of this matter is too big, is equivalent to a slap in front of the face, "no matter who, this time is doomed to no good end."


    "If you feel it carefully, it seems that there are thousands of troops, but in fact it''s just a build-up."


    At this time, in a teahouse, a handsome man appeared. He was very evil. After feeling for a moment, his face became strange.


    "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!" Soon, another beautiful woman nearby responded and covered her mouth tightly.


    "It seems that someone wants to know the idea of immortal danzong. If I remember correctly, it should belong to the boundary of the dead gate. This mountain should be the endless elder among the five elders."


    Men for undead Dan distribution is very clear, where eloquence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    "Elder martial brother, who are you? How dare you be so rampant. " The woman is very obedient, standing behind the man asked in a low voice.


    Within a few meters, they were empty, forming a vacuum.


    Those who know their identity all go back. The identity of brother and sister is too terrible.


    From a big terrorist force, attracted by this event.


    "Immortal danzong, the sects can attack each other, just don''t know which two mountains are." Pondering for a moment, the man guessed.


    If Qin fan were here, he would be frightened. He would be seen through at a glance.


    The strategy is simple, even crude, and can be seen by outsiders at a glance.


    However, it is not Qin fan''s intention. It''s better to admit it than to make a mystery.


    Moreover, this time he arranged enough backhand, as long as he was not caught, no one can be sure that he did it.


    "Suddenly want to know who this person is, can do this degree."


    There is a green light in the man''s eyes, showing its extraordinary.


    Everyone was shocked. This is a real saint. Its strength can''t be underestimated.


    So young to be a saint, as long as you give him time, it is inevitable for him to rise and become a big man.


    "There are still half a year left. It''s time to visit immortal danzong."


    The man smile, soon, two people like two streamers, disappeared in the town.


    Until this time, the people behind them dare to breathe out, a burst of fear.


    This grand meeting is bigger than expected and attracts a lot of people.


    This is just the beginning. As time goes by, more and more people will come.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Qin fan is not slow, standing in front of a medicine garden, the corners of his mouth are flowing down.


    In the middle, there is a light bamboo, which has grown nine feet high. There is a light blue halo on it.


    Within half a square foot, the ground was covered with vermicelli powder and residue.


    "Sure enough, if we use other elixirs for cultivation, we may grow into a true holy drug."


    When Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, his attainments were no less than that of a master of vegetation.


    I have a wide range of knowledge. In order to know herbs, I am familiar with all kinds of estimates.


    Only in this way can we meet the real baby without losing sight.


    Eyes, looking around, no one, they never dreamed that the pursuit of people can sneak in.


    Qin fan stepped forward and held the bamboo tightly with both hands Boom, was uprooted.


    "Even this soil has been irrigated by Lingquan for thousands of years."


    Qin fan''s eyes are red, and there are five colors of earth on the ground, which are intertwined with each other.


    Such a fertile land, he is confident that over the years, his hands of a few semi holy medicine enough to evolve into a real holy medicine.


    Qin fan was in a hurry. He took out the white jade tripod and put his hand on it. A piece of land was moved in.


    The tripod has its own boundary, and the internal space is endless. Even if it is empty, it is not a problem.


    After a breath, the vast medicine garden is barren, like a desert.


    "Elder martial sister''s task is finished, but this is just the beginning!"


    Qin fan is crazy, his eyes are red, and he can''t control his excitement. What an exciting thing, how can he not be excited!


    Behind him, jiuyouyu emerges. With a light step, you can walk on the ground in the mountain stream and come to another medicine garden.


    There are three disciples guarding here, see Qin fan, suddenly stand up, "who!" Their faces suddenly changed. They were just three ordinary disciples.


    Bang!


    Where can resist Qin fan''s attack, immediately coma in the ground.


    "Tianxie grass, banshenglan, Jiuchi Magnolia..." With his name in his mouth, Qin fan was more and more palpitating.


    All of them are really rare precious medicines, and now they are all in front of him.


    A big hand, release a piece of aura, package it into Baiyu small Ding.


    Then income to their own body, large Lingquan irrigation, so as to fade the lead.


    There is a faint aura in each elixir to wash Qin fan''s body.


    Unfortunately, even in the upper boundary, it''s very difficult to see a real holy medicine. I haven''t seen five pieces of medicine garden in a row.


    As for the semi holy medicine, I saw three, but one ran away, and the other two were caught by him.


    "It seems to be a semi holy medicine, but it''s not as good as the ones I got from the lower world."


    After pondering for a moment, Qin fan shook his head and quickened his pace.


    These two semi holy medicines are still here, and it is difficult to continue to break through.


    If you get the semi holy medicine from the lower world by chance, it can be said that it is certain that it will become the holy medicine.


    It''s not easy to grow into a semi holy medicine in such a barren place in the lower world.Qin fan''s speed is too fast. In the end, he gets red eyed and comes to the top of the mountain.


    Here, there are lots of Dharma formations everywhere, and thunder falls from time to time.


    The terrain here is very special. It is sealed by array on weekdays.


    Every moment can attract endless aura to gather here, moisten the whole land.


    At ordinary times, no one can get here, where the guard is strict, there is a real holy medicine! Take the holy medicine as the guide and the whole array as the guide.


    Soon, Qin fan climbed up and looked carefully. An ant was slowly climbing on the ground.


    "Termite grass!" His eyes were red and his hands were out, shattering a mountain.


    This is the holy medicine. It can fly in the land when it is born.


    "Who are you talking about?" When the holy medicine opens its mouth, there is fear in its eyes. It has become the holy medicine. Naturally, it gives birth to wisdom and spews words. I never expected to see outsiders today.


    The speed of Qin fan''s feet is faster and faster, and the blood of the real dragon flows out, turning into a cage.


    But the ant was so fast that even Qin fan couldn''t catch it for a while if it was right in the land.


    "Seal demon, seventh ban!" There is no time for him to delay, Qin fan angry, a fierce drink, pointing forward, the whole void is imprisoned.


    He leaned out his big hand and caught the ant grass in his hand Instantly, cold skin, too late to absorb, rapid retreat.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the thunder came down and hit Qin fan''s standing position.


    An old man followed him, with red eyes and angry face.


    "Who is it?" The sound came out, and the whole mountain was shaking, shaking there.


    But at this time, Qin fan has retreated, where will he stay here? His spirit is stronger than some old sages.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, the other mountains, one by one, were fierce.


    Suddenly, his face turned white and his body trembled, "not good!" In an instant, it turned into a flash of lightning and went back like crazy.


    It''s the holy medicine. It''s been here for thousands of years and it hasn''t been touched.


    The holy medicine is too powerful for a sect. It can change the aura of heaven and earth at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll stay here. It''s enough to have a white elder on the mountain."


    A man came out, stood in front and stopped the crowd.


    His face was cold and his voice was cold, like a devil climbing out of the nine hell.


    "This time, no matter who dares to provoke me, I must pay the price!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    "Ah, who is it?" On the endless peak, the old man roared wildly. It doesn''t help to keep attacking around like crazy.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast. He is a roc bird, flying in the sky. Before the old man reacts, he disappears without a trace.


    Boom!


    One hand out, a piece of thunder scattered, into a sea of thunder.


    Countless sea of fire surging, can burn all the nothingness in this world.


    "It''s a real holy medicine. Who the hell is it?"


    Immortal danzong is famous in the upper three thousand states for its holy medicine.


    But the holy medicine is not so wasteful. What''s more, it''s a dead gate. Resources are not as good as Dan gate.


    "If it didn''t attract the attention of the elder, it means that this man is a disciple of immortal Dan sect, not a foreign enemy." Soon, the old man responded, his eyes flickering, pacing in place.


    "Hope comes with a purpose. I didn''t spoil the other elixirs." The old man, with a gloomy face, comforted himself there.


    Soon, I remembered that there was a bamboo in a medicine garden, which was the root of the holy medicine.


    He quickened his pace and walked towards the hillside. When he came here, the old man was heartbroken and his eyes were wide open.


    In the eye, there was a lot of damage, and five medicine gardens turned into a desert.


    The ruthlessness of the comer''s hand is just like that of the Chen Clan, which devours everything completely. Not even the earth on the ground was let go, but all of it was removed.


    Poof!


    He raised his head and roared. He stepped back. His mouth was full of blood. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    I can''t imagine who dare to do such a thing.


    "This matter must be reported as soon as possible. No matter who it is, it will be paid!"


    The old man''s face was uncertain. He did not dare to delay any longer. He turned away and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The loss is heavy enough to attract many people''s attention. The damage is small, but the disgrace is big.


    Even, can think of the next period of time is bound to become a laughing stock.


    As the guardian of the holy medicine, he bears the brunt and will pay the price.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan has left, no matter what happened behind him, it has nothing to do with him.


    At first, no one can be sure that he did it. Even if he is sure, what can he do.


    At the same level, Qin fan is eager for a real war and is not afraid of the world! Ten thousand steps back, there are Zimo and elder Lin Yu behind him.


    It''s a big deal to leave and go to other holy places for cultivation, but I''m not reconciled. There''s still a chance I haven''t got here.


    There is a plan in the heart, want to use immortal Dan Zong to enhance the strength of Zhigu lamp realm, this is Qin Fanzhen''s goal.


    However, he also knows that it is very difficult to enter the ancient lamp realm, and the resources consumed are astronomical.


    This is why it is so difficult for ordinary friars to grow up on their own. The reason is that they rely on big schools and use resources to pile up.


    Soon, at the foot of the mountain, Qin fan''s eyes were dripping, and a group of people were guarding there.


    But where can stop him, just some sub Holy Land disciples, immediately, the foot of the oil, into a streamer, disappeared.


    Qin fan has the secret skill of sealing demon in his hand, which can hide his own breath.


    They can not only seal the demon, but also seal their own body and suppress themselves as heaven and earth.


    This is an extremely magical secret skill, which also makes people greedy.


    Qin fan didn''t dare to use the secret technique of sealing demon pulse in front of outsiders. He was afraid that a strong man would find it, so he was taken as a mouse to study.


    Recently, through the ancient books, we can be sure that the seal of demon is inherited from the previous era!


    Once upon a time, the great power of that ancestor shocked the whole world.


    According to ancient books, even the emperor of heaven praised him very much.


    This world is like a mottled picture, gradually spread out in front of Qin fan.


    Walking in the mountains, his eyes twinkle, "why don''t you take this opportunity to go to other peaks again!"


    Qin fan''s eyes turned red, as if he saw countless elixirs waving.


    Soon, Qin fan turned into a dark wolf, constantly groping, eyes red.


    Robbery is addictive and can accumulate a large amount of wealth in a short time. The premise is to have strong strength, otherwise everything is nonsense.


    This is Qin fan. He has the secret skill in his hand and can cover up the secret, otherwise he doesn''t dare.


    "There''s a pair of eyes in the dark watching all this, but they''re above it."


    If there is nothing, eyes toward the back, staring at a leaf, revealing insight.


    It''s impossible for such a large clan to be as simple as the eyes can see.


    This is a small fight between the disciples, the real high-level will not be ignored.


    A few days later, Qin fan''s face was bitter, but he had no choice but to give up his mind.


    The reason why we can touch the endless peak is that we are unprepared. As for the other peaks, they are heavily guarded.Even if it lurks up, it may expose its identity. In an instant, the disciples of the two peaks gather together and can''t escape.


    "That''s all. Let''s absorb this thing first, and let''s talk about other things later."


    Qin fan was very disappointed. He paced and looked back three times at a time.


    Soon, familiar with the road, back to the feather peak, came to the purple attic, a burst of purple.


    There was a big tripod on display. The fire was burning through, boiling and bubbling.


    "This stove of medicine is used to repair the physical injury. Is it because of what the elder martial sister has suffered?" Qin fan''s mind was tight.


    If there is a problem with Zimo, the plan will be lost.


    "It''s for you. I didn''t expect you to come back intact."


    At this time, the attic opened, purple Mo stepped out from inside, Fengmu stare big, as if to see through him.


    Soon, disappointed, Qin fan intact, body strength has a tendency to improve.


    But his face was bitter, and he was not reconciled, so he had already guessed the truth.


    "It''s very strong to stir it up to such a degree that you can come back without being hurt. What happened before is just a joke to you."


    Afraid of the shadow in Qin fan''s heart, Zimo frowned slightly.


    But shaking his head, he sighed that he was too eager to break through.


    Finally came back to say, Qin fan joined the immortal danzong for more than a month.


    "For the sake of you, elder martial sister, I''ll go through fire and water. I won''t give up. It''s your business to promise. How can I not finish it?" Qin fan raised his eyebrows and took out the bamboo.


    At the moment of appearance, a large aura gathered in his hands and could not help but absorb it.


    "What Purple Mo was stunned, there is a shock on the face, never dreamed, this boy actually succeeded.


    That''s the disciple of endless elder. He is not weak in the sect.


    Even if she went, there was no guarantee that she would retreat completely, let alone succeed.


    "That''s it for me?" Very quickly, purple Mo reaction comes over, place if not surprised heart wave rises.


    It''s very important for her to consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan, and repair the internal injuries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    She was unable to break through because of the hidden disease in her body.


    The effect of Phyllostachys pubescens on ordinary people is not so obvious. It can only consolidate the root and cultivate the yuan. It''s different for Zimo.


    "This is to go for elder martial sister, what else to talk about." Qin fan smiles.


    Zimo is an important factor in the survival of immortal danzong.


    As soon as you come here, you may be expelled once something happens.


    With Zimo, then everything will change, survival is not a problem.


    Zimo is silent and stares at Qin fan with a halo in his eyes.


    "I wrote down this time. I owe you a favor." Zimo opens her mouth.


    "Elder martial sister, if those people come to me?" Qin fan frowned slightly. I''m not very clear about some rules of immortal danzong.


    He''s been studying these days, but he''s afraid to miss some important rules.


    In the past month, elder Lin Yu has not come back.


    "I have everything. Don''t worry. As for your identity, I''ve helped you register." Zimo is not smiling. Looking at Qin fan, he seems to think of something. He raises Qianqian''s jade finger and knocks on his forehead.


    "By the way, it''s better not to run around these days. Elder Jifeng has gone to danmen. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in a short time."


    In the end, Zimo continues to tell Qin fan to knead the temple.


    At the beginning of the grand event, and entering the final stage, it is natural to be in full swing.


    Qin fan nodded, a state of land belongs to medicine, half is danmen, the other part belongs to the dead door.


    As far as he knows, danmen is very prosperous, and there are many kinds of danyao.


    "Get ready. I''ll take you to the grand meeting when I break through."


    Zimo back to the attic to make a breakthrough, to make the last jump.


    Qin fan had a little hesitation in his eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "elder martial sister, please stay!"


    Zimo turned his head and looked at Qin fan with doubts in his eyes. I have to say that I can''t be more satisfied with this younger martial brother.


    Just came to give her such a big surprise, naturally more care.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll take care of it. You just need to practice in peace." Zimo thought it was Qin fan who was afraid of taking any responsibility, and gave a smile.


    I think the boy must have got it by some illegal means.


    "If you regret it and want to go back, I will give it to you. What I said is still valid. It belongs to you."


    Zimo shakes the bamboo in his hand and smiles at Qin fan.


    In an instant, the spring breeze blows on my face, which makes me feel the scene of flowers in full bloom.


    "What the elder martial sister said, she will not refuse to go through fire and water, but there are still things here for her!" Qin fan fiercely bit his teeth and took out two pieces of beard from his body.


    Just take out, the whole mountain is slightly trembling, a ripple.


    "This is Endless peak, the holy medicine Zimo petrochemical, step forward, also regardless of the difference between men and women, holding Qin fan''s hand tightly.


    There''s shock in my eyes. It''s a real elixir.


    Death Gate, in addition to the elders, there is a sacred medicine on each peak. Many years ago, the sacred medicine of Yufeng was taken away.


    Therefore, Zimo had never used the holy medicine to practice and suffered from containment.


    "I got it by chance this time. Elder martial sister will get twice the result with half the effort when she enters the cultivation!"


    Zimo meaningful looking at Qin fan, mood gradually calm down. Shocked at Qin fan''s means, so enigmatic.


    It shows that Qin fan has intelligence quotient to get Danzhu, but it''s not so easy to get this elixir.


    No matter how careless infinity peak is, it is impossible to put a holy medicine there.


    She did not know that Qin fan was really so swaggering to take away, without a trace of risk.


    After all, people didn''t expect that someone would be so bold as to directly seize.


    In the end, Zimo didn''t say much and would go to the boudoir to close the door.


    We should make the ultimate leap at the last moment by using these two precious medicines.


    Qin fan did not leave. He chose a place nearby and sat in the attic not far away.


    Face strange, if let purple Mo know even the whole plant of holy medicine are robbed by him, don''t know what will feel in the heart.


    "Regardless of that, the most important thing is to stabilize the foundation first!"


    Soon, Qin fan fell into meditation, took out the ant grass, absorbed the internal power, did not hurt the root of the herb, and kept it for future use.


    Although the friars are cruel, they can''t do that kind of thing, which can hurt heaven and nature.


    Qin fan did not know, at this time, the dead door into a sensation.


    On this day, endless peaks vibrated and thousands of disciples roared like a manic lion.


    "Who robbed my endless peak, have the ability to stand up!"


    "Ah, who on earth did it and who did it!"All people are crazy, for a time, no one dares to provoke.


    In the three small towns nearest to the death gate, there were forces from other places, big and small, gathered together, one by one dumbfounded.


    "Grandma, someone really robbed the dead door!"


    "Who the hell is this? I suddenly want to meet you! "


    "Daoyou, if you want to sell that holy medicine, please contact me. The price is easy to say."


    All of a sudden, rumors are everywhere, and everyone is guessing which ruthless person it is.


    Now, the disciples of endless peak put their heads in their crotch one by one, and they are dead.


    Nine hundred slaying disciples, one hundred sub saints, and a dozen Holy Land disciples were quietly touched.


    "The timing was very appropriate. All the elders went to danmen, because they couldn''t choose their origins for various matters. It''s really a good strategy."


    Some people''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought of something. There were some brats in the corner of their mouth. They had bold ideas and robbed other mountains!


    "Don''t think about it. If the outsider dares to attack, it will inevitably cause a storm attack. This time, it''s the hands of his own people in the immortal danzong. Don''t you see the old guy jumping out?" Someone came out.


    Inside the dead gate, a group of disciples of endless peak gathered together, with anger on their faces.


    "The smell of holy medicine disappears, but I feel the smell of bamboos, in elder Lin Yu''s mountain!" A man is sitting on the ground, suddenly wake up, eyes bright.


    His practice is very special. He can sense the existence of aura.


    "Purple road? It''s impossible. This bamboo is really important to her. I''ve talked about buying it before, but I can''t rob it. "


    More than a dozen disciples gathered together, and all stepped into the holy land. Their brows were locked, and there was anger in their eyes, but there was no place to vent it.


    "No matter what younger martial brother Mu''s feeling is, he has never made any mistakes. What''s more, he has been responsible for cultivating the bamboo. This time, he has to find out what he said."


    Where can also control, for a time, directly rushed to the feather peak.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan is practicing. He suddenly opens his eyes, spits out a wisp of turbid Qi, and frowns slightly.


    Turning to look at the purple Road, is at a critical juncture of breakthrough.


    "In that case, let me solve this matter, elder martial sister. I hope you don''t let me down." Qin fan shook his head and raised his hand to arrange the next array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    Zimo is good to him, at least not bad hearted, can''t make a mistake at this time.


    Boom!


    As soon as I finished my hand movement, the whole mountain began to shake.


    There are elders hidden in the dark, all this in the eyes, no one to hand.


    It''s just a fight between the younger generation, and they are more like law enforcers.


    Unless it endangers the survival of the clan, no one will pay attention to it.


    "Let me see how strong the so-called upper bound Tianjiao is."


    In the heart of a heroic spirit soars to the sky, with one''s own strength will for a while this so-called prince!


    A slight shock, like a white crane, floats and comes to the foot of the mountain, and stands with a negative hand.


    Facing thousands of people, one person does not show weakness, on the contrary, he has the power of being one man.


    "Who are you?" A man stood at the front with a slight frown.


    People only know that Yufeng has Zimo, but they don''t know that there are other disciples.


    "A few days ago, Zimo went to register. This is elder Lin Yu''s new disciple." A faint voice sounded from behind, and a man in red came out.


    There is a sense of terror in his body. He reaches the realm of sage and stares at Qin fan.


    They are very calm, but deep in their hearts, they are already angry and will attack at any time.


    "Who did it this time?" The man''s voice was cold.


    But it was different in Qin fan''s ears. It was like a thunderbolt. Suddenly, his face became gloomy. This was to kill him.


    "Do you think I''m weak and can''t be deceived if I do it all the time?"


    The long hair behind is windless, which makes the tall body more dignified.


    Around, several other elders and disciples were watching, with a touch of drama in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, no one thought that it was Yufeng who did it this time. I''ll see how it ends."


    Some people sneer there, looking at Qin fan''s eyes as if looking at a clown.


    "Yufeng, which has been silent for a hundred years, still wants to rise?"


    It''s more like a joke to be sarcastic and not pay attention to Qin fan.


    In a hundred years, seeing this mountain wither, all the resources allocated will be cut up by the people.


    In addition, Zimo did not like fame and fortune, so he would not fight for it.


    "I don''t know what the identity of this boy is. He will be liked by elder Muyu." Someone frowned and observed there, but found nothing.


    Elder Muyu is very arrogant. He won''t like other disciples.


    "Even if you have a history, don''t forget where it is. Even if it''s a dragon, you have to keep it!" The crowd calmed down and looked into the field.


    Everyone is curious about Qin fan''s identity and the origin.


    "What if I deceive you, boy? To tell you the truth, all the elders have gone, and the rest of them won''t do anything. Give back my endless peak!" The man in red robe is so depressed that he can''t control it.


    "There is no grass in the real land you have passed!" The other disciples'' angry eyes were red.


    How can they not be angry when they think of the tragedy of the endless peak? Five pieces of medicine garden were uprooted and not even a piece of soil was left.


    Only at this time did the other peaks know what the endless peak had suffered. They were stunned and petrified in the same place.


    "Oh, my God, is this man a member of the grasshopper family? He is so crazy!"


    "The latest news, five pieces of medicine garden is barren and uprooted!"


    One by one, they were all crazy. They were scared and took a cool breath. I couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s a big deal. A newcomer who just came here has to pay a price for jumping like this. I don''t know if he can live or not."


    Some people have a smile on their lips. They are all spectators.


    This matter has little to do with them. It depends on how Qin fan deals with it.


    "You can cultivate at your own expense and return the things you shouldn''t take, but you won''t die. Otherwise, even if elder Muyu comes back, you will be killed quickly!"


    The man in red whispered, and the fire was beating between his fingers, which could not be suppressed.


    No one knows how much they have endured in the past few days.


    Even the most important holy medicine of the sect has been lost.


    "Sorry, I can''t do anything, but I''m good at It''s for all kinds of people! " Qin fan is as calm as ever.


    In the sky, the clouds curled, the clouds relaxed, and the gloom came down, and a sense of depression came to my face.


    "Young man, you''ve passed. There are some things you can''t provoke!"


    "I don''t care who you are, but even if elder Muyu comes back, he can''t save you!" The man in red has a hot temper.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Just give it to me


    In the rear, a disciple came out with a grim smile. His cultivation was in the realm of the second sage. Qin fan did not reveal the field of the second sage controlled by his cultivation."Purple Mo, at this time is not willing to come out, really when we are not a fool!"


    Another man came out, dressed in an orange robe, with a gloomy face.


    No one believes that Qin fan did it. It must be Zimo.


    Joke, if it''s really what he did, he will lose face even more this time.


    A disciple of Yasheng, it''s not proper to turn all of them around.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. How can there be so much nonsense? My elder martial sister is closing the door. If you disturb her, I will sacrifice you all to heaven!" Qin fan rolled a white eye, slowly and leisurely open mouth to say.


    Scan and go, very helpless, it seems that many people, into the eyes of the law really few.


    In the dark, there was a man in black and a woman in light green next to him. No one was waiting for him.


    "A group of people who rely on pills to break through the Holy Land dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Clay figurines have three characteristics, not to mention Qin fan, who has a short temper.


    "It''s you two, one of you is full of green and vitality, while the other is lifeless. It seems that you have a long history." He fixed his eyes on the two men, and there was a surge of war in his eyes.


    He has been recuperating since Shangjie. Now, he is eager for a real war!


    "Why?" The woman in green is very short and has sharp ears.


    A touch of surprise appeared on his face. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, young man, let''s live." The man in black was hiding in the dark and didn''t want to appear.


    In the heart is also very surprised, by the small friars of the holy land to see through.


    "With these crooked melons and bad dates, I also want to stop me. It''s ridiculous."


    It''s not that Qin fan looks down on them, it''s that this kind of people''s road has been cut off, no matter how strong they are.


    It''s not the right way to rely on pills. One day it will cost.


    Maybe, it can be broken in a short time, and the disadvantages will appear in the future.


    "Your opponent is me!" The first one to stand up was so ugly that he was ignored.


    He clenched his fist with his right hand, leaped slightly, and smashed it in the direction of Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    Step is very light, like a rainbow across the world.


    "The clown." Qin fan smile, gently raised his hand, a point out.


    Boom!


    Instantly, the man fell back faster than before, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    "What There was a shock in the eyes, and more than half of the bones in the body broke abruptly.


    All around, dead as silence, everyone was surprised at Qin fan''s strength.


    I''m just a sub Saint disciple, but I can''t be defeated so thoroughly.


    Qin fan takes a deep breath, mobilizes the spiritual power in the body, and shows the cultivation of sage''s realm!


    "It turns out that you have stepped into the holy land. Don''t you feel ashamed to bully the small with the big?" The man lay on the ground, forced to endure the pain, pointing at Qin fan.


    Blushing, he intended to stand out and be beaten in the face.


    "I use the power that belongs to the chopping spirit. If it''s holy land, I''m afraid you will turn into ashes." Qin fan is calm and self-confident. This person is just a mole of ants in his eyes.


    They were a little chilly in their hearts. They focused on Qin fan and clearly saw that the aura Qin fan used was so strong in the field of chopping spirit.


    The red robed man and the green robed man stood in front of each other, looking at each other.


    Qin fan feels bloodthirsty, just like a general who is good at fighting.


    They were born in a big power, where they suffered from blood, and their faces were numb.


    "You must take him down, or the elder will find out that the holy medicine has been stolen, and everyone will peel off their skin. More than ten years will be wasted!" Several people''s eyes were red.


    Here, it''s not the outer gate, it''s just the transformation of ordinary mountain peaks.


    "I see." Qin fan''s eyes lit up and heard the voices of several people.


    As Qin fan expected, if death gate is so weak, there is no need to exist.


    Several people seem to have stepped into the holy land, but their strength is ridiculous.


    Qin fan finally understood that in recent days, some of the Jedi he had observed seemed to be dense, but in fact they were empty. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Heart a tight, immortal Dan Zong this chess game is very big, startle a lot of big forces.


    "Kill All of a sudden, a few people moved, surrounded by tricky angle, holding holy soldiers in hand, want to cut Qin fan.


    All of a sudden, it bloomed a magic light, which was very dazzling between the heaven and the earth.


    All kinds of skills emerge in endlessly, which is dazzling.


    One person took out a fan, showing five colors, like the fan that once had a great reputation.


    In fact, it is only an imitation, less than one percent powerful.


    Another one was holding a turtle shell in his hand, which covered the sky and claimed to defend everything, but when he touched Qin fan, it just broke.


    "Die The red robed man turned into a beating flame and surrounded him.


    No one spoke, quietly watching the scene, waiting for the end.


    Master duel, can be divided in an instant, faster than imagined.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that you are clowns and dare to be presumptuous in front of me. What''s your qualification if you cut off your own way?"


    Qin fan put out his big hand, and his blood soared to the sky, smashing a mountain.


    In the palm of my hand, the sun, the moon and the stars are dribbling around, like the collapse of a small world.


    Boom!


    Collide together, burst out bursts of roar, a burst of sand.


    In the depths of the earth, there is the revival of Falun, which blocks the pressure caused by several people.


    "Poof!" A few people together backward, big mouth coughing up blood.


    Paralyzed on the ground, there was fear on the column, like seeing something incredible.


    "No way!" I never dreamed that it would be reduced to such a state.


    They were all the best sons in the family. They had high hopes. At this time, they were beaten in the hands of a young man, and even a blow could not be stopped.


    It''s a heavy blow to their self-confidence. If they can''t cross it, they will become demons in the future.


    "I hate, why is it such a result to pay such a high price?"


    The man in red roared, half of his body burst open, with a red palm print on his face.


    He''s mad. He doesn''t even have a chance to have a fair fight with Qin fan.


    "Why is it so? God is unfair. We have to pay such a high price!"


    Several people blushed and angry. Qin fan raised his ears and was embarrassed when he knew the result.


    It turned out that no matter how many pieces of medicine gardens or which one of the holy herbs he robbed, they had nothing to do with the immortal Dan sect, and they belonged to these big families.


    In order to join immortal danzong, so I have this plan, did not expect to finally cheap Qin fan.


    "Cough..." Qin fan had a dry cough and was embarrassed. At this time, he didn''t care what to say and became serious again.


    The face of the woman in green and the man in the dark changed, with a trace of heaviness.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I underestimated the people in the world. There are such masters hiding in them."Holding a dagger in his hand, three inches long, with blood flowing.


    "Heaven kill the emperor!" Someone whispered, saying the origin of men, it is extraordinary.


    What this sect is good at is assassination. It is said that as long as the price is enough, there are no people who dare not kill.


    "The same level Who dares to fight Qin fan raised his head to the sky and roared, shaking his limbs and bones.


    The boundless blood is in the air, which influences the whole world.


    Qin fan''s physical strength is finally revealed, which is astonishing in this world.


    Behind a bloody dragon hovering, black sky to shine a crystal clear.


    The white jade tripod is hanging on the top of the head, which sets off Qin fan.


    "If you don''t agree, let''s go together, I''ll take them all!" Qin fan''s eyes were cold and he turned to look in the other direction. He was a disciple of several other mountains.


    His eyes were cold, like looking at a dead man, and he had already entered the fighting state.


    There are only five or six people who are qualified to be regarded as his opponents.


    Who would have thought that some of the little friars who are not known today suddenly burst out and showed such strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s just killing a few wastes. Do you really think you are strong?"


    A man came over with a bamboo flute in his hand, which was extraordinary.


    Here is the training ground of immortal danzong. They have been waiting here for more than ten years.


    In order to start this grand meeting, there are usually elders to speak at the beginning.


    It can''t be regarded as a real disciple. Who is the most dazzling at the last moment is most likely to join immortal danzong!


    Qin fan snatches the limelight. How can they be silent? They have to break out.


    "Ha ha, I thought I would wait for some time, but I didn''t expect to start today!"


    In the distance, a big man with a grin in his mouth and a dragon on his crotch galloped from the horizon.


    It''s like a hanging galaxy, falling in the sky, blooming countless black holes, which can''t be underestimated.


    "I thought there were only a few of us in the end, but I didn''t expect another one to come out. It''s good to see who can get to the end."


    In the dark, the man in the shadow walked out with a calm face.


    Qin fan clearly felt clearly, and there was a bloodthirsty deep in his eyes.


    This is the real pride of heaven. The previous men were just a bunch of rubbish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    "Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting." In the dark, there was a sneer.


    Looking at the past, just six people, all of them are excellent.


    One is a black robed man from the heaven killing sect, and the other is a green robed woman from another mysterious force.


    There is also a big man riding a dragon and a pretty man holding a jade flute.


    The last woman, holding an emerald green bamboo umbrella, giggled in the air.


    Among them, the most ordinary can be said to be Qin fan, in a few people is so inconspicuous.


    Just like his name, it is very ordinary and easy to be ignored.


    "You guys, you might as well kill this boy first and then talk about other things." The black robed man paid attention to Qin fan for a long time, and the corners of his eyes were cold.


    This is his killer''s intuition. He feels the pressure on Qin fan.


    I can''t wait to get rid of him and kill him.


    "On the contrary, I think it''s a good choice to kill the insects in the dark first."


    The big man on the dragon dragon boat at his hip stares at the man in black robe, with a touch of disdain, holding his hands in front of his chest.


    "Let''s get rid of this big man, so as not to make trouble!"


    The woman holding the emerald green bamboo umbrella rolled her eyes, with a sense of helplessness in her eyes.


    Several people have been fighting for more than ten years, and it is difficult to decide the outcome, so they are in balance.


    If there is no accident, they will stick to it until the beginning of the event, showing a different style.


    No one expected that there would be a Qin fan who would advance all this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a good idea. Let''s go together. If I win, I will submit to you!" Qin fan pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a faint smile.


    Hands behind him, do not panic, do not put a few people in the eye.


    But this is also his strength. He has the confidence to say that strength represents everything.


    "Oh, there are still people who just want to be the new king?"


    Full of breath of life, the woman looked at Qin fan in surprise.


    You know, even if they have been fighting openly and secretly in private, they don''t have the confidence.


    New king, there are too many glories to think about.


    The woman with the emerald green bamboo umbrella smiles and looks up at Qin fan in surprise. "Little brother, my sister agrees, but you can take this big man, that bat in the dark, and that fake girl Do you want to kill them? "


    "Green snake, if you continue to fart here, believe it or not, I will kill you first!"


    Some people said that he was a fake mother, and the man with bamboo Xiao in his hand was angry in an instant.


    The friars of our generation, who want nothing, don''t want so much.


    Qin fan looked on coldly and made an amazing discovery. The woman called green snake was the strongest among several people.


    There is a group of pure aura hidden in the body, so it is easy not to be found.


    The big man riding the dragon on his crotch is also strong. His blood is like a melting pot. If Qin fan didn''t have the blood of a real dragon, he would not have been an opponent.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the rear of a crisp ring, suddenly spread out, a time of landslides.


    Purple pavilions turn into vermicelli in an instant. The grass is overgrown and full of vitality. Zimo takes a step from inside and slightly closes her eyes.


    Under the feet of the land, blooming everywhere, the body sent out a burst of crystal clear color.


    In the sky, there are thousands of rays, and the next one is dazzling.


    "The late stage of sainthood!" The big man spoke there with a trace of fear.


    If you take another step, it''s the ancient lamp realm, which represents the old strong!


    Now Zimo is still very young, even to this extent.


    Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect Zimo to break through so fast.


    "In the later stage of the sage, I don''t know if I am the opponent of this cheap elder martial sister."


    Pondering for a moment, Qin fan''s eyes showed a touch of thinking and looked at him secretly.


    He shook his head. He didn''t know the upper bound method. There was no 100% chance of winning.


    But if we go to war, we are still not afraid. We have the strength to suppress everything.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, when there was no time to delay, Zimo turned into a virtual shadow and pressed down in the direction of Qin fan.


    Like the end of the world, a dark shadow came to his face, bringing a series of bloody storms to destroy him.


    Qin fan was not smiling. He soon calmed down and stood still.


    Bang!


    Zimo''s hand appeared in front of Qin fan, only a little distance from his nose.


    "Why not fight back?" Purple Mo eyebrows a Yang, eyes cold.


    However, everyone noticed that it was just a fake, with a smile in the back of his eyes.


    After staying for such a long time in the middle of sage''s life, I finally broke through today.


    "I''ll go through fire and water for my elder martial sister. If my elder martial sister wants me to die, I won''t say one more word. I came here just for the sake of the upper world!" Qin fan looked indignant and clenched his gum. get it done.The voice, like thunder, spread for several miles, and everyone was petrified.


    Qin fan doesn''t know Zi Zimo''s real identity. How can they not.


    One by one, she was stunned. She was the real disciple of immortal danzong. Her identity was many times more noble than they did not know.


    It''s the person in charge this time. It can be said that with Zimo nodding, it''s a sure thing to become a true disciple of immortal danzong.


    Zimo''s face turns black. He knows that Qin fan is full of nonsense, but he can''t do it any more.


    He intended to test Qin fan''s accomplishments, but he disturbed his interest.


    In her eyes, Qin fan is an ordinary little monk, but not so ordinary.


    "Well, don''t go on. It''s time to go to the sect." Take out a boat made of folded white paper from the storage bag.


    A gust of wind blows through and pours into it. It immediately expands and becomes ten feet long.


    Purple Mo big hand out, below a few peaks immediately rose, she income in the hands.


    "This is the secret treasure of the elder. Stay here as a place for training." Zimo looks at Qin fan thoughtfully and explains.


    There is a bit of complexity in the bottom of my eyes. This matter has been basically determined, but there is a Qin fan, and everyone''s plans are in a mess.


    It''s the biggest anomaly that no one expected.


    Purple Mo how hard son rubs to rub eyebrow center, feel a burst of headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    The boat looks unimportant, but its speed is as fast as that of the friar feidun.


    Spent half a day, a few people on the road cross knee meditation, adjust the state to the peak.


    Qin fan sat at the end, his eyes blurred, with a faint light, looking into the distance.


    The upper bound is bigger and more colorful than he imagined. It is an eye opener all the way.


    "Little brother, you should have come from other unknown places?"


    Holding a bamboo umbrella in her hand, the woman came to Qin fan with two lovely dimples on her face.


    Qin fan smiles and says hello without opening his mouth. He already knows the names of several people.


    I dare not be careless. It seems that the woman is smiling, but in fact she is cruel.


    The woman''s name is qingyingying, which is said to be inherited from an ancient tradition.


    Green robed women, from an archaic heritage, is another terrorist race.


    It''s amazing. It''s powerful and has a long history, which can''t be underestimated. No one is a layman and has a terrible life experience.


    As for Zimo, Qin fan''s insinuation and understanding from several people led to a murmur.


    He turned out to be a real disciple of the dead gate. It seems that he has been cheated all the time.


    How could such a person not have killed anyone all the way? The hiding method was so good that even Qin fan''s eyes were covered.


    The speed of the wind and electricity makes people unable to open their eyes. The blood of the real dragon surrounds the body, which can stop all ghosts.


    "I suddenly wonder why elder Muyu found you and asked you to join this trial."


    Zimo came from the front and paced. His eyes were like a flash of lightning, hitting Qin fan''s heart.


    Several other people also step forward, staring at Qin fan, curious can not hide.


    A few people have a great life experience and background, put these aside, the strength is too strong to say.


    Qin fan is like a cultivation Xiaobai. Although he was amazing before, he can''t reach this qualification.


    Qin fan smile, silent, no mouth to explain.


    Maybe, when this grand meeting starts, it will make everyone look up to him.


    "This training is very simple. It''s the gate of Dan and the gate of death. As for Dan, you can give up. It depends on chance."


    "The gate of death is very simple. To sum it up in one more sentence, the more people you kill, the greater the chance to pass the trial."


    "At that time, you will turn into enemies and attack each other. It''s not impossible. It''s a real battle of life and death. Please be prepared."


    Purple Mo one by one scan and pass, cold tone into a few people''s hearts.


    They are the pride of heaven, but the most important thing in the world is the pride of heaven.


    The upper boundary is boundless, and a state can cover thousands of miles. Besides, no one can tell how much land there are in 3000 states.


    No matter how rare the demons are, they can be found all over a state. The huge base of the upper bound adds up to an astronomical number.


    This leads to the overuse of arrogance, the result of worthless reason.


    "Immortal danzong is based on danmen, supplemented by Diemen. If you can join danmen, it''s a real chance. It''s a pity." Green shadow helpless shake his head, with a piece of emerald green crystal.


    It seems that there are many experienced people, but in fact most of them come for the dead door.


    "Do you know how many real Dan disciples are there?" At this time, Zimo turned his head and looked strange.


    She is not qualified to enter the holy land at such an age, let alone other people.


    "It has been passed on for tens of thousands of years, and there should be at least hundreds of people?"


    The big man called battle day and turned his head. His muscles were high and his eyes didn''t blink.


    A few people agree. After all, a clan has been inherited for so many years.


    "It''s true that most of them are Dan men, but the real disciples Never more than ten Speaking of this, a touch of fanaticism rose in Zimo''s eyes.


    "As long as these ten people are alive, they will never recruit new disciples. This time, there is an accident, so a quota is vacant."


    "What A few people petrified in situ, speechless, a burst of tongue tied.


    Nuo Da sect has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, with only ten poor disciples.


    "It''s not talent, nor background, nor strength that danmen recruits its disciples. It''s chance. According to my ancestors, only chance can make a real alchemist!" Speaking of this, the purple road is tasteless, with a touch of bitterness.


    Who knows, in the past, she was full of confidence, in order to join the danmen pay all, but eventually ended in failure, can only reluctantly join the dead door.


    "If you can join danmen, it''s really a step up to the sky. It''s a terrifying and noble identity. You can use the resources as you like."


    Nuota''s immortal Dan sect has countless resources for ten people to drive.


    "Among the ten, Laozu and several other elders are also included."


    Zimo continues to speak without surprise, and has helplessness in her eyes.To be a disciple of the danmen sect and to be a grandparent is to call each other elder brother and younger brother. We can see how precious the identity is.


    "Of course, you can''t give it a try. There are more than 100000 laborers."


    It''s amazing. It''s a secret. There''s no way to know it except the immortal Dan sect disciples.


    More than 100000 people serve 10 people, enough to imagine how terrible.


    Qin fan''s face was strange. He didn''t imagine that immortal danzong was so abnormal.


    If you can become a Dan sect disciple, it should not be a problem to quickly improve your cultivation in a short time.


    Qin fan thought of it silently in his heart. When he thought of the poor chance, his face was bitter.


    There is only one quota, and we can even predict how many people are fighting for it.


    Soon, arrived at the destination, across is still very far away, a colorful starry sky hanging in the distance.


    Surrounded by golden light, one after another light green lotus rooted in the void, aura into raindrops in the sky, too rich.


    This is a real holy land for cultivation. Not to mention cultivation, even a dog who stays here is afraid that it will be able to gain the Tao and soar after a hundred years.


    It''s amazing that there are too many people. Looking from afar, the mountains and fields stretch for tens of thousands of miles. Even so, they are all full of people. We can see how terrible it is.


    "See that position? Like you, they are all disciples who came here to participate in the training this time."


    Zimo pointed to the front, and several of them almost fell to the ground. There were more than 100000 people, all of whom came to participate in the trial.


    Suddenly found that after all, or underestimated the immortal danzong''s power, unexpectedly so strong.


    One grand event can attract so many people''s attention, which shows the horror.


    Zimo is their leader this time, in charge of other affairs.


    "Wait here. It''s not far from the beginning of real training. Wait for the elder to go out."


    With a few people to go forward, casually looking for a small hill, cross knee meditation down.


    There is no open-minded people to find trouble, the identity of Zimo is there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    She is a real disciple of elder Muyu.


    It was not until then that Qin fan knew that all the disciples at the head of Changlao mountain were lies, and death gate was more like a huge killer organization.


    Hidden in every dark corner of the world, all the pupae come when needed.


    It''s amazing. After many years of development, there are a few disciples of danmen, but there are countless dead disciples!


    It was not until then that Qin fan had a chance to look at nuota''s immortal danzong.


    On the peak, old herbs take root in the mountains, swaying with the wind, scattering a lot of aura.


    In the clump, rare birds and animals are running, and pure blood creatures are meditating on their knees.


    The most important peaks are planted with several holy herbs, where they communicate with the origin of heaven and earth and provide a steady stream of aura.


    "Boy, I don''t know anything about the ant grass, but if you dare to be reckless here, it has nothing to do with me." The light voice of purple road floats and comes.


    A burst of gas teeth itch, belong to her things are abruptly taken away by this boy.


    Qin fan felt his nose awkwardly and pretended not to hear him.


    Here, it''s just a gorge of undead danzong. I''m afraid the real landform doesn''t even show one percent.


    Any clan has secrets, which will not be known to the world.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes brightened and he looked into the distance and saw an acquaintance.


    Wearing a pale gold robe, the man is sitting in front of a holy medicine, quietly practicing. Next to him, several women in Palace Dress smile.


    He looks elegant and graceful. He feels Qin fan''s gaze and turns his head to smile.


    "Little brother, do you know Yuangu?" Green shadow surprised voice came.


    Sun god rattan family, occupying a state of land, he is naturally a celebrity.


    Qin fan is just a little monk, but he didn''t expect to know Yuangu.


    "The sun god rattan is delicious. Please have a taste when you have a chance." Qin fan smiles.


    He put out his scarlet tongue and licked his red lips the next time. He was not joking.


    If you can, don''t mind beating this son of a bitch again, let him know who I am.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose in my heart. I came from the lower world. When I met my old friend, I felt very sad.


    But this old friend, I''m afraid, has the heart to kill him directly, but it''s also an old friend.


    Qin fan glanced away and saw another acquaintance behind a jade brewing chair.


    The woman wore a purple top and a light pink skirt.


    Before the girl has been completed development, looks graceful, a smile can hook moving mind.


    "Don''t look, it''s the little princess of yaochi, more noble than Yuangu''s identity."


    The coquettish man holding bamboo Xiao sits not far behind Qin fan.


    This time there are too many big forces. It''s amazing that either side can shine on the sky.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes. What little princess was not suppressed by him in the past.


    As he glances by, Ziyu''s IOU is upright and lying in the storage bag.


    at this moment, Qin Fanchao''s Zimo sees that one is Zimo and the other is Ziyu. Is there any relationship between them.


    Unfortunately, Zimo was meditating and didn''t give them any more explanation.


    Zimo touched his nose and looked around, so there were only Yuangu and Ziyu. He didn''t see anyone else.


    After all, the upper world is vast. Don''t try to cross the void.


    Ziyu felt something. Surrounded by the stars, she suddenly turned her head and swept away in the direction of Qin fan and others, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    "Strange, why can have palpitation feeling, as if someone and I have cause and effect?" There are doubts, inadvertently think of the scene.


    Little face a red, that is still a hundred years ago she did not grow up due to a.


    But the man is said to have died. How could he have such a mood.


    Maybe I felt it, shook my head as if nothing had happened.


    Qin fan lowered his head in the same place. Ziyu turned her head and then raised her head. There was a touch of surprise on her face. I didn''t expect that the little girl was so sharp.


    Her face is calm, this time a lot of big influence.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky thundered down, and a warship larger than the mountain appeared.


    "So rampant?" Qin fan was surprised


    this is the immortal danzong, and some people dare to oppress them with this momentum.


    "Qin people." Green shadow rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of opening a way.


    Sometimes I feel that Qin fan''s identity is a mystery, but sometimes I feel like an idiot.


    "Qin nationality?" Qin fan eyebrows a Yang, seemingly calm, the bottom of my heart has been overturned.


    I didn''t expect that I met so soon. I haven''t visited yet.


    I dare not show it. Once I reveal my identity, no one knows what will happen.Nowadays, I have no idea about my parents, my sister and my grandfather.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down your restless heart.


    "Why do I feel that you are very nervous? Do you have a grudge against the Qin people?" Zimo opened his eyes and looked at Qin fan, with a touch of meditation on his face.


    Qin fan is also a little monk. If he has a grudge against the Qin people, his identity is worth discussing.


    "I''m just curious about where my little friar would be qualified." Qin fan shook his head.


    Bang!


    When the old ship landed, there was a huge roar and dust.


    No one disagreed. Each one was as quiet as a virgin and did not dare to speak.


    A lot of people gathered around them in a hurry, showing a flattering smile and eager to pick them up.


    This is the Qin nationality, even stronger than the immortal danzong. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    Someone came out of the boat, three men and two women, beautiful clothes and jade robes.


    There are only a few young people in such a big warship, which shows how powerful the Qin nationality is.


    Qin fan drew his eyes back and didn''t pay attention to a few people. Maybe one day he would meet.


    Keep your face in the bottom of your heart, and you don''t know what to do with yourself.


    Time passed, and a few days later, the event reached its climax.


    Boom!


    On this day, two mountains rose up and an old man stood on the top of the mountain.


    The light of Buddha was shining on him. For a moment, he thought it was the rebirth of the ancient Buddha.


    "Immortal danzong, the most powerful man, has achieved a terrifying level in his power to participate in nature!" There was a murmur of shock nearby.


    No one dares to look into the old man''s eyes and be frightened by his power.


    Qin fan looks at the old man curiously. His hair and beard are white. He looks like an old man in old age. In fact, the fire of life is very strong.


    No one can underestimate it. It may be a strong man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    In the field, it is divided into two parts. Some disciples of undead Dan sect receive visitors from all directions.


    The other part of the people were the disciples who participated in the trial. They gathered around the center and got ready. In the distance, the older generation of strong people watched, with hope in their eyes.


    If you can join immortal danzong, you will turn over and no one will dare to provoke you.


    Unfortunately, the hope is beautiful. There are several people who can join the immortal Dan sect.


    Most people will die of no illness, or become an invisible disciple of death gate.


    Here, there are the little princesses of the imperishable Dynasty, and also the disciples of the ancient school who have passed on for tens of thousands of years.


    For a moment, the storm gathered, big forces have come, more terrifying than imagined.


    Because, undead danzong inheritance is too long, here, there is undead danzong!


    Of course, it''s just a rumor. It''s true and false. But it''s a hope.


    "What''s more important is the legend of immortal danzong. It''s connected with that person!"


    In the dark, there is a strong whispering, eyes blooming a ray of divine light.


    "The man who has disappeared for a long time and has no idea how many thousands of years still has news of him!"


    Everyone was shocked, this is the secret, today all were dug out.


    Qin fan raised his ears and listened to the conversation. "I see."


    Someone dug out an ancient book about a great man in the past.


    The immortal danzong was created by him, so many people came here this time.


    The ancient trees are towering and the fog is rising, which covers all the secrets of heaven. The lake is clear and clean, and fish are swimming in it.


    "It''s just the outside. It''s said that the real inside is like a waterfall!" Some people want to join right away.


    The inside information is too strong, even more terrible than some ancient dynasties.


    "There is a corner of the great emperor''s array pattern at the bottom of the earth. No one dares to be presumptuous. That''s why it has been handed down for so many years." In the dark, someone came out, which made people dumbfounded.


    Until then, we found that everyone underestimated the immortal danzong.


    "The defense is unparalleled. In addition to this vast land, it''s hard to be strong or not." Qin fan didn''t speak up there.


    It''s really unreasonable to occupy such a treasure land and not be able to rise.


    "Now that you are all ready, everyone, let''s start."


    Lao Zu looked forward and heard a plain voice, which could calm people''s mood.


    It''s amazing that in such a state, any word is a rule.


    He fiercely poked out his big hand. It seemed that there was a small world in his palm. The golden aura spread, and countless thunders exploded in the sky.


    There is a huge black hole ahead, which looks mysterious.


    Inside came a huge suction, like the entrance of the abyss, with demons watching.


    "Abyss training ground, this time I won''t die, but!" A strong man recognized this secret place at a glance and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    There are countless resources in it, which is one of the secret places in the immortal pill.


    This time, I have to say that I am very generous.


    "Among them, the first thousand people who come out are eligible to join the sect. As for the others, I''m sorry." In the rear, other old people came out.


    "What As soon as the voice fell, someone started screaming in front of him.


    "There are more than 100000 people who only choose their predecessors. Is there any reason?" He expressed dissatisfaction in his heart.


    There are more people than ever before. It''s hard to be a genius.


    What''s more, if you dare to come here, most of you will have confidence, which is even more difficult.


    here is the undead Dan Zong, the rule is that they has the final say, since they have been decided, they will not change.


    Dong!


    Immediately, a heavenly pride turned into a light, leaping into it, hoping to reach the end.


    A woman is wrapped up in war armor. From the conversation, Qin fan learns that she is a female god of war.


    There is also a man in front, holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, from an ancient race.


    Another man holding a folding fan is very handsome and powerful.


    There are too many arrogant people here this time. They are all excellent young talents.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, Yuan Gu and Ziyu all joined in this training.


    It''s not just a trial, but these people want to find out!


    After all, the incident that happened some time ago can not be ignored. If it really involves the big man, it will cause a bloodbath.


    All of a sudden, the sudden change attracted Qin fan''s eyes. A banana fan came from the distance to resist the wind.


    Above, sit a few young boys and girls at will, look pretty extraordinary.


    The age is not very big, only a few decades old appearance, the origin is terrible.


    "Wind clan!" In an instant, someone nearby exclaimed and trembled.


    This family is very strong, not weaker than the Qin family. The two families have always been competitors.Several men and women of the Qin nationality looked ugly and were put in the limelight.


    Recently, there have been many contradictions between the two ethnic groups, which are becoming more and more intense.


    This time I sent someone to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, I met the people of the wind clan.


    "Third brother, what should I do? The others didn''t follow me." In the direction of the Qin nationality, several women''s voices rang out.


    If you meet other people, you are still not afraid, but this is not an ordinary force.


    Fengzu, even if they dare not ignore it, should be treated with care.


    "Qin Bing, this time the other party is coming to cut off the flow of customs and wind. Can we not provoke or try not to provoke? Let''s wait for the past."


    Another Qin man whispered there, sometimes helpless.


    In the heart of anger burning, how ever so humble, but this time to swallow.


    Qin fan''s face was full of surprise. He looked at the scene, but he didn''t expect a good play.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be friends of the Qin people. Are you also here to worship the clan?" The wind clan''s eyes brightened and they came straight.


    The purpose is to cut the face of the Qin people.


    They have been fighting against each other all the time. At ordinary times, there are constant contradictions among the younger generation. This time, they are intensified to the extreme.


    "Where are the dogs biting people? Is there no master?"


    The plain voice of the Qin soldiers sounded. This time, they were the leaders of the Qin people. They were suppressing their anger and had a sense of propriety.


    Since the skill is inferior to others, we can only swallow it and find it in the future.


    "Go At this time, an elder of immortal Dan sect stepped out and rubbed his eyebrows.


    A Qin clan, a Feng clan, either side is not willing to easily provoke forces.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, this experience has just begun. If there is any hatred, let''s make a good calculation in the secret place!" A few people of the wind clan have a wild smile on their faces.


    The brows of several people of the Qin nationality wrinkled. It seems that this time they are going to peel off their skin.


    At this time, the black hole out of a burst of suction, all people are uncontrolled influx of them.


    "I hope you can come back alive and have a chance to meet again."


    Purple faint voice came out, a few people did not hesitate, into a lightning disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    Qin fan slowly hanging in the back, the speed is very slow, became the last person.


    "Where come of two idiots, all at the rush of the life, he is to make fun of?" Someone noticed that Qin fan had a look of disdain on his face.


    "Ha ha, there are always some people who like to impress others, some small tricks that can''t be on the stage." Many people satirize Qin fan there.


    "According to internal sources, this time the threshold is higher than before, because there are too many arrogants coming!" Some people whispered, which filled the crowd with indignation. The gifted disciples were like carp crossing the river, so the threshold was raised.


    In this way, some of the disciples who used to be regarded as Tianjiao would be squeezed down.


    For Qin fan, everything is so novel, even more vast than imagined.


    It''s just that a secret place is comparable to a lower realm. How strong is it.


    He didn''t mean to fall behind, in order to observe the movements of several Qin soldiers.


    A whirl of heaven, into the secret, all in different positions, to prevent the first time someone killed.


    "There are rules here, stronger than outside rules."


    For a moment, Qin fan was shocked, and it was more difficult to fly in the sky.


    Fortunately, there is no match in his body, and the real dragon blood can carry the world''s prestige.


    But only the strong can do it. Ordinary friars, I''m afraid it''s really hard to do anything here. It''s not so easy to adapt.


    It''s just that some people have been eliminated in the beginning.


    Many people were born in big families, and they have already taken advantage of it. It is hard for ordinary monks to reach it, so they have to pay a great price to make up for it.


    Qin fan didn''t underestimate the people in the world. There are too many people in the world who are better than him.


    "In that case, how can we find those little bunnies?" Qin fan picked his eyebrows and felt sad for a moment.


    It''s too vast here. I''m afraid the Qin family will be killed by the Feng family after finding it.


    "If I remember correctly, the boy should be called Qin Bing, the third uncle."


    With a flash of light in his mind, Qin fan seemed to have thought of something, showing a thoughtful color.


    The most urgent task is to find the two families first. We can''t continue to waste time.


    "Why?" Jiulongyin fever, actually feel the movement of several people.


    Qin fan showed a faint smile on his face. He could not look at the others and quickened his pace.


    Perhaps, with these people as a breakthrough, we can know something about the Qin clan.


    Even the trees are black and eroded by the darkness.


    The sky is overcast, the city is threatened by black clouds, like the end of the world.


    Qin fan was so fast that he met a lot of people on the road, which surprised them.


    "This is the abnormal of which big family, the speed can be so fast."


    "Compared with these people, they are born to lose. What can we do?"


    "I seem to have seen its appearance, but I haven''t seen it anywhere else."


    Qin fan has attracted a lot of people''s attention, which can be said to be a little famous.


    There''s a lot of pressure here. Few people can do this except a few Tianjiao.


    He had no time to think about it, his face gradually sank down, and his left hand became more and more hot.


    Qin fan didn''t know that this was an induction between the Qin people, and they could receive information through the Jiulong seal.


    At this time, a hundred miles away from Qin fan, there were two sides facing each other.


    "Hehe, do you still expect someone to save you?" The leader of the wind clan took a step forward and appeared in front of him.


    Slowly raised his hand, in the palm of his hand, there is a black seal.


    "Today, this is where your bones are buried!" The man''s face went crazy.


    A few people behind him were fan-shaped, and surrounded the five men and women of the Qin family in the center.


    This time, they can''t escape, it can be said that it''s a doomed situation.


    "Brother Bing, what can I do?" A few young men''s faces were uncertain. They didn''t expect to be reduced to such a situation.


    I thought it was just a dispute between each other. Who would have thought it was a black hand.


    "You should borrow the hand of immortal danzong. As long as this happens, no matter it''s true or not, it''s a success!"


    Qin Bing''s eyes twinkled. He looked young, but in fact he was very intelligent.


    In recent years, the Qin nationality has become very powerful, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many forces.


    However, he did not expect that someone was so bold.


    "Do you really think that the Qin people can continue to prosper? To tell you the truth, there is news that the ancestors of the Qin family have died in battle!"


    The cold voice of amorous feelings, like a heavy hammer, hit several people''s hearts.


    But in an instant, Qin Bing reacted and laughed angrily, "is that really the case? I''m afraid something happened to make you afraid! "


    The left Jiulong seal lights up two dragon veins, which are shining there. Unfortunately, it''s a secret place. We can''t get news out."It seems that today''s fall here is a doomed situation." The girl shook her head helplessly. As the Qin family, they are aware and will not be afraid of life and death.


    "Do you really think you are going to eat us like this? If we die, you have to pay the price!" Qin Bing sneered there.


    This war happened so suddenly that people didn''t react.


    It''s very helpless. No matter what happens, today''s situation is doomed.


    Six or seven people in Feng''s family raised their hands with the same black symbol in their palms.


    "It''s a good way to sell this kind of thing to you." After seeing it clearly, Qin Bing''s face changed


    the symbol seemed to be the size of a fingernail, but in fact it changed a thousand times.


    It''s the most profound meaning of Fu Zhuan. It won''t be sold to others easily.


    "This group of antiques is famous. In order to kill you, the price is too high!" Amorous feelings sneer, a few people look at each other, the palm of the black symbols fly out.


    This is a one-time secret treasure. It condenses in the air and suddenly turns into a huge net to devour several people.


    A silver white beast appeared in the rear, which was formed by the condensation of Fu and Zhuan.


    "There''s no doubt about the strength of this group. Unfortunately, it''s careless." Qin Bing''s face has trousers sleeves, but also has a touch of apology.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in front of a thunderbolt, a human figure galloped.


    At the foot of a floating cloud, control the wind, and this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Who is it?" Several people exclaimed with a touch of shock on their faces.


    Even they can''t guarantee that they can fly away so fast in such a place.


    It was Qin fan who came. Seeing that Qin Feng was all right, he finally took a long breath.


    He stepped up to Qin Bing and stopped when the tip of his nose was almost opposite.


    "Do you know Qin Xian Qin fan pretends to be quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    When these two words are said, the heart has already set off a huge wave.


    How can you keep calm with your sister? I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen her.


    Sister Are you all right?


    There is a daughter in the Qin family. Her name is Qin Xian, which means that she can become an immortal!


    His name is Qin fan, which means that he can live an ordinary life.


    At the beginning, this sister and brother can be said to stir up endless momentum, shocking.


    In the beginning, Qin Xian was regarded as the apple of the eye, and his talent was incomparable. When he was a teenager, he peeped into the field of Yasheng.


    If Qin fan didn''t appear later, he would continue to be respected as the pride of a generation.


    A few years later, with Qin fan, at the age of seven, he entered the saint realm first, causing a great sensation.


    Qin fan''s heart is trembling. He is about to know the news.


    "Yes." Qin soldiers can feel the strong breath of this person.


    It''s strange that I don''t know who the visitor is and why I know Qin Xian.


    If it had been that year, it would have been famous in 3000 States, and no one in a few states knew it. It was a real evil, enough to suppress one side.


    However, after Qin fan''s accident, Qin Xian calmed down instead, drowned in the crowd within a few years, and lost her news.


    It''s been a long time since no one mentioned the name again. If Qin fan didn''t mention it abruptly, he would not think of it.


    After all, it''s been half a year and forgotten.


    "How is your relationship with her?" Qin fan tried to keep calm and asked.


    For a moment, his eyes became red. He thought that when his cultivation reached this point, he could keep calm and turn a deaf ear to everything.


    But when it happened in front of me, I found that it wasn''t like this. How can I leave my sister out of this? It''s my own sister!


    The first scenes echoed in his mind. He never forgot that the last person he saw in his dying days was his sister.


    He cut his arm and shed a lot of blood. He lowered Qin fan''s mouth and continued his life for him.


    Qin fan is crazy and wants to kill everything. He hates those who dare to hurt Qin Xian.


    I hate that I don''t have enough strength now, otherwise I will not be here.


    "I haven''t seen my cousin for decades. She is a legend in the whole Qin family. Few people have seen him with their own eyes."


    Qin Bing was stunned, then seemed to think of something, but shook his head.


    How could the Qin family not know that at the beginning? Even if it was sealed, many people were not angry about it.


    Unfortunately, there are too many secrets that are not known by outsiders.


    "Who are you and what are you doing there?" Wind clan, a few people frown, can''t help but open mouth to drink scold, face has irritability.


    No hand, feel a touch of pressure, they are locked.


    As long as you do it, you will be attacked like a storm in an instant.


    Qin fan was not moved. He still watched Qin Bing closely, with a smile on his face, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. "Do you still remember the original mud boy..."


    The voice was cold, without a trace of emotion, but it sounded like spring thunder in the heart of Qin soldiers.


    "What Eyes round stare, with unbelievable, more shocked.


    It happened when I was two or three years old. I was fighting with children of other families and was pushed out of the mud and covered with mud.


    Being teased and called mud Wazi once became a wound in my heart.


    Later, a man appeared to avenge him and beat more than a dozen children to their teeth.


    One hundred years have passed, but this incident happened in childhood is unforgettable.


    "Third brother?" A few people nearby could not help but open their mouth. Qin fan was carrying a message, but no one heard him.


    Qin Bing suddenly responded and kept silent, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    Only a few people knew about it, but he didn''t know who was in front of him.


    His eyes are more alert, afraid of being manipulated.


    The enemy of Qin nationality is an astronomical number, which can be framed at any time.


    Although he is very strong and a child of the Qin nationality, there are many strange things in the world, which can be found if you are not careful.


    "Up, who is the official? Kill him first!" Finally, several people in the wind family couldn''t help it.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth and strange steps at his feet, the black symbols in his hand became as rich as ink, and outlined a big chess game in the sky.


    With this piece of heaven and earth as the curtain, the sun, moon and stars as the chess pieces, in an instant, the earth roars and turns into a piece of powder, causing unimaginable terror.


    Within a hundred Li radius, no one dares to get close to them, and they all fight for their lives to escape.


    This time is no longer a simple experience, but a confrontation between two big families.


    Outside, there are some people in the crowd, with sneers on their lips."I want to see how the immortal danzong will end after this incident."


    "It would be very sad to be known by those old people of the Qin nationality that this happened."


    "Since there is no way to start with the high-level, then cut off the incense!"


    For example, if the Qin disciples fall here, it will really cause a big earthquake.


    The more difficult it is for a powerful family to breed, the fewer children the Qin family has.


    Some people smell a hint of conspiracy, but unfortunately, there is no way.


    In the grandstand, several old people gathered around him with anxious faces.


    The eyelashes are empty. How could this incident be unexpected? It was thought of when the younger generation of the Qin family and the Feng family arrived.


    Several elder''s facial expression changed, difficult not to become, not dead Dan Zong counter?


    No matter what happens, we must remain neutral and never violate the supreme principle.


    Now that such a thing happens, the old man is indifferent, which can prove a lot of things.


    An elder couldn''t help it. His face changed again and again. He was ready to force his hand.


    We can''t let the Qin teenagers fall here, otherwise it will cause great trouble.


    Immortal danzong is not afraid, but if the Qin family fight back, immortal will spit blood.


    The old man just turned his head and glanced at him. His face turned white and he didn''t dare to resist. How could he have a rebellious heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret place, Qin fan stood in front of several disciples of the Qin family. His face was calm and covered with frost.


    "The family from Fengzhou, I don''t know how fengxingtian is now."


    Qin fan''s faint voice shocked more than a dozen people present.


    Fengxingtian, one of the strongest teenagers of this generation, has been practicing for many years.


    "Whatever demons and monsters he may have, suppress this son of a bitch!" Amorous feelings face is cloudy and sunny, afraid of provoking cruel stubble.


    In the end, amorous feelings begin to burn the source of life. It seems that disputes among the younger generation actually have other inside stories.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin fan is ready to fight. Qin Bing suddenly stands in front of him. In his eyes, he is determined and unwilling to give in.


    She is My sister! Cry in your heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    But he didn''t dare to say it. There are too many things involved. This is not to say that those who call my real name will see eternal life in samsara.


    No one dares to erase the mark of the real big man in heaven and earth.


    Qin fan is afraid to say that he will be induced by some strong people, and unexpected things will happen.


    Boom!


    A few people attacked him head-on. They were all over the place. They wanted to carry out the attack of annihilation.


    "Kill Qin soldiers can''t care so much, life and death, "become a soldier by sowing beans!"


    With a cold hum, the Jiulong seal blooms out, and the two dragon shadows show up in the void.


    two people as like as two peas changed, and he took the picture of the halberd and smashed it.


    When the void breaks, it can destroy the sky and the earth.


    The chess game is broken, and in an instant, it turns into a sky net to cover people.


    The strongest point of Fu and Zhuan lies in its ever-changing nature, which is hard for ordinary people to explain.


    Poof!


    At the moment of the collision, Qin soldiers were frantically backward, coughing up blood in their mouths, and were shocked.


    "Shenyan mountain, so far no one dares to provoke, it''s really amazing."


    It''s a long tradition.


    Shenyan mountain!


    There are only a dozen disciples of the ancient orthodoxy handed down from the last era, which shows how terrible it is.


    "You should be content to die under my hands if you waste a holy medicine." There is indifference on her face.


    The divine sense locked Qin fan tightly.


    The change happened so suddenly that the power of Rune shot out of the air and turned into yin and yang fish. They swam on the chessboard and burst out, turning into a large bloodstain.


    "Well, I thought there was still hope this time. It seems that I will die."


    Several men and women of the Qin nationality looked at each other with determination on their faces.


    Even if they die, they won''t be so cheap. Take them to be buried with them.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you''ve ever felt despair?"


    A smile rose on her face, a flick of her fingers, and a big seal fell in the air.


    "Burial seal!" Qin Bing''s face was pale, and there was hope after he was cut off.


    This is a very powerful secret treasure of Shenyan mountain. Unexpectedly, it was borrowed.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s just an imitation!" Several disciples of the wind family are not very strong in the field of Yasheng, but they have many secret treasures in their hands.


    "Cousin, give up. This time we are really in trouble."


    A few people full of bitterness, spread hands, give up the plan to live.


    That''s what everyone thought was impossible.


    In the sky, the mountains and the earth are falling apart, the sun and the moon are slanting, and countless patterns are shining.


    "Let me take you on the road!" Amorous feelings sneer, in the eye is more ferocious.


    He is not a core disciple in the clan, not to mention his lineage.


    Therefore, through this strategy, I want to get the appreciation of the elder.


    "Do you really think you are strong? I''m afraid fengxingtian is in front of me. I don''t dare to be so arrogant." Qin fan, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    I don''t know what his old friend is like now. At the beginning, they didn''t agree with each other.


    Qin fan recalled that what happened in his childhood was not without the shadow of the wind clan.


    "An knows the ambition of a swan, how can mole ants look up at the bright moon?" A touch of scornful irony spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Fengxingtian is the real pride of heaven, rising like the bright moon.


    "Boo!" All of a sudden, Qin fan let out a wisp of pure aura, turned it into a sharp sword and cut it fiercely.


    When this sword is cut out, the sun and the moon are subverted. Where can the stars block it, it turns into powder immediately.


    It''s a simple sword, but it''s not that simple.


    "Who are you?" Several people''s faces finally changed, cloudy and sunny.


    I didn''t expect to meet a young man with such strong strength.


    Qin Bing stood in the rear, his face was also unbelievable. The boy was so strong that he looked as young as they were.


    "I''m afraid I''ve got a glimpse of the edge of the road." Qin Bing whispered.


    Aura is so pure, in front of him, it is like a fairy king in hand, the sun and the moon change, it is difficult to restrain its track.


    "Some call me the devil." Qin fan was calm and stepped forward step by step.


    With a strange pace, the mountain forest began to shake, and the leaves began to shake.


    The clouds in the night sky began to change, resonating with Qin fan.


    "Touch the edge of the Tao!" He raised his head and began to drink.


    The youth is too strong to be compared with the pride of the first day in the clan.


    "Who on earth are you? There is no such person in the drug city!" A teenager beside the amorous feelings changed his face.


    He was the pride of the family, but he was the successor of Fengxing Tianding.


    Therefore, this time, I intend to take back my position, but I didn''t know that I was kicked to the iron plate."It''s potential!" There is a touch of aura in the eyes of Qin soldiers, which blocks the power they bear. Such a strong man, even in the upper world, should not be anonymous.


    So young can condense their own potential, we can see how powerful.


    Only when we have never been defeated, push our opponents all the way, and firmly believe that we are invincible, can we gather our own strength.


    Moreover, in Qin fan''s eyes, everyone can see clearly the determination to give up and push the world.


    Finally, the amorous feelings and others are afraid. With Qin fan''s hand, the border collapses.


    Shenyanshan products, must be fine!


    It can be said that it is not strong. The refined secret treasure has the function of changing life against heaven. Unfortunately, it is Qin fan.


    The people turned pale and felt the inexplicable smell he had.


    "Daoyou are really bold. We are from Fengzu. I don''t know. Would you like to be the elder of Keqing?" Amorous feelings and others turned pale and tried to hold back their panic.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart. Maybe I will die here today. The name of Fengzu is hope.


    Qin fan was as calm as ever, and continued to walk forward.


    In his eyes, these people are really like ants, no different from them.


    Don''t say it''s a lineage or a true biography. Even the second level disciples can''t get them.


    All ethnic groups have their own real blood and hidden talents, which is the secret of not spreading.


    Qin people also have several Tianjiao who are hidden in the snow.


    Originally, he would have been hidden in the snow, waiting for the golden age, turning into a dragon, pushing his opponent and competing with the world. Unfortunately, there was a change.


    "You can''t kill me, we are from Fengzu, you will get the price!" Qin fan''s killing intention soared, and the amorous feelings and others had the heart of retreat.


    I don''t believe this person dares to start. They come from the wind clan, which is a powerful clan.


    "Daoyou, let me come. This matter has nothing to do with you. All the responsibilities are borne by the Qin people." Qin soldiers stepped forward and stood in front of Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    Qin fan saved them, this is already a great kindness, as for the others, they should bear!


    "Think of yourself as a character?" Qin fan voice ice insipid, "I''m afraid that some of the guards are higher than you."


    As soon as the words came down, several people roared, looked up at the sky and roared, their eyes were cold. They knew that there was no other way but to fight.


    Qin fan is like a mountain. He can''t breathe on his head.


    I can''t imagine why Fubing from Shenyan mountain can''t hurt this person.


    Qin fan put out his big hand. In the palm of his hand, the sun, the moon and the stars covered several people below.


    At this moment, the wind clan''s breathing gradually shortens and it''s hard to bear the pressure.


    "Poof!"


    Qin''s hand, holding an ancient sword in his hand, cut off his head.


    "Daoyou, it''s a matter between the Qin and the Fengs. You''d better not set foot in it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be bad for you." Qin Bing apologized to Qin fan with a smile. He was very grateful. He was confused and didn''t know his identity.


    You know, not everyone dares to be the enemy of a powerful ethnic group like Fengzu.


    It doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning. In fact, the strong people of Fengzu are more like the carp crossing the river.


    It is said that there are countless saints and friars. There are many friars near the ancient lamp. As for the number of people in the Taoist realm, it is a secret.


    "Young man, our ancestors will not let you go!" A few men of the wind clan are heartbroken, with flames burning in their pupils.


    Choose self explosion, and your aura will be released continuously, turning into a volcano.


    In the absence of the possibility of living, in this case, it is better to pull a cushion.


    Qin fan''s hands fell down, and several of them turned into meat paste and floated in the air without breath.


    Even before they died, they couldn''t even blow themselves up. This is Qin fan''s strength, which is enough to crush everything.


    "One day we''ll see each other again. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Qin fan smiles and turns away with a strange look on his face.


    I don''t want to have too much cause and effect with the wind clan. I''m afraid to expose my identity, and I don''t dare to make more contact with Qin Bing and others.


    If you don''t grow up, you can''t expose your identity too early and put yourself in danger.


    Several people of the Qin nationality stood in the rear looking at each other.


    This time for them, it''s just like wandering in front of the gate of death and coming back to life again.


    "Cousin, where do you say this man comes from? I haven''t seen him at all?" Next to him, a girl opened her mouth to Qin Bing''s doubts, and her face was full of doubts.


    All the well-known Tianjiao have their portraits circulated. The young man in front of him is like a rootless Ping. Mu ran appears suddenly, and he is very strong.


    "Don''t look down on anyone in the world. There are always things we don''t understand."


    Compared with other people, Qin Bing was most interested in Qin fan''s identity.


    Qin Xian!


    After so many years, there has been no news of her in the upper world.


    Now suddenly someone mentioned again, is there anything worth pondering?


    Qin soldiers were gifted and had an extraordinary position. Even so, they did not dare to guess in that direction.


    The news of Qin fan''s death was a sensation at that time, and no one believed that he could survive.


    A hundred years ago, after the news of the death of the body leaked out again and spread like wildfire, everyone stopped thinking.


    "Let''s go. It''s better to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. We must report it to our family." I didn''t stay here any longer. I felt very heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan naturally did not care about the people behind him and strode away.


    For him, it''s just a small episode. When he inadvertently recalls what happened in those years, the wind clan is nothing. It will become a stepping stone one day.


    But the ancestor of the wind clan has to be startling. He is a real strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the secret is open.


    Stunned, the children of Qin came out intact.


    People are still waiting for other Fengfeng people to appear, Qin Bing''s cold voice resounded through the sky, "Fengzu, this time things have to pay the price!"


    Then the ancient warship disappeared at the end of the sky, leaving a group of people staring at each other.


    This time, it has to be said that it is more than everyone expected.


    Under the praise of those who want to, many people know what the outcome will be. Now there is an accident.


    "Is there any expert to help, how can you come out alive?"


    "Ha ha, this matter seems to be beyond the expectation of Feng clan!"


    "Everyone underestimates the Qin nationality. The one who used to be in nineteen States is not here, but who dares to be presumptuous?"


    The cold voice came out and echoed in the air, which made people feel cold. No one expected that Qin Bing and others could live.


    In the dark, people from the wind clan are even more pale, like eating a dead mouse.


    Amorous feelings and others are nothing, the most important thing is face!In front of everyone''s face, I lost everything. I want to know with my toes what kind of punishment I will receive when I go back.


    Here fell into a silence, miscellaneous people walked clean.


    At this grand meeting, many people dissipated their thoughts.


    More intelligent people smell the smell of conspiracy, it is faster than the rabbit to go, a little half a day later, only left more than 100 people.


    Many people have a special purpose. Now, it''s natural for people to think that such a thing happened to the so-called neutral immortal danzong.


    "Goodbye." Black shadow and others pass by Qin fan and signal to him that they come from different families, so they will not run this muddy water.


    No matter Qin or Feng, they can''t master it.


    "Little brother, I hope you and I will meet again later." Holding a bamboo umbrella in her arms, the woman waved to Qin fan.


    Fall into quiet, at will to find a position to stand, face ancient well without wave.


    I''m in a mess. I don''t know where to go or whether to leave here.


    "No matter, in that case, lie here in this muddy water!" Thinking of the resources of immortal danzong, Qin fan became firm.


    Only by making use of the huge resources of immortal danzong can it rise at the fastest speed.


    Perhaps, after thousands of years of cultivation in a small place, the strength will also grow, but after so many years, who can guarantee that nothing unexpected will happen.


    What''s more, Qin fan''s road is different from that of ordinary people. He is on the road of fighting immortals. He has to keep fighting and push forward a generation. Only in this way can he rise with the fastest speed.


    After so many years, I don''t want to wait. I want to transform as quickly as possible.


    At this time, an elder came and appeared in front of the crowd.


    A touch of complexity rose in his eyes and swept by. When it fell on Qin fan, he couldn''t help gazing.


    "Why?" It''s amazing that such a young sage and a strong man should stay.


    But the old man didn''t say much. He stood in front of several people, raised his hand, and came to a palace.


    Qin fan looked carefully, very majestic, located in the hillside position.


    In the main hall, there are four beads, carved fence and jade, which are made of thousand year old wood.


    What''s strange is that there are no tributes in Gongtai, but a few weeds and small trees planted in various places.


    "Do you understand the way of vegetation?" The old man turned to several people and asked.


    After a few people answered, he continued to say, "since you all stay, you are qualified to be immortal Dan sect disciples, but at that time, death gate or Dan gate depends on you!"


    The voice is calm, but in several people''s hearts, it is like thunder.


    Dan sect disciple! Once in, it''s a real leap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    Even in Qin''s eyes, there was a touch of surprise, and he quickly gathered his mind.


    "The way of vegetation?" People were in a daze, thinking about what the old man meant.


    It seems very simple. I understand that it''s not so easy.


    "I don''t know what my predecessors mean. In my opinion, vegetation stands for endless growth. The way of vegetation is a kind of profound meaning of life."


    "Just like its name, every plant and tree can be called Tao. It rises in the end and casts brilliance, just like a grass among the ten evils."


    Silence for a moment, someone spoke, everyone has a different answer.


    The old man was shaking his head, silent and disappointed.


    Maybe, it''s too difficult to find people in need, and the predestined ones won''t always exist.


    "The way of vegetation, like the starry sky, can accommodate everything. A grass is a way. Comparing vegetation to the starry sky is the real way of vegetation!"


    At this time, a man in white came out from behind, and a faint voice came out.


    Soon, some people showed that he was from an ancient family.


    Wanling ancient medicine capital!


    This family has been dealing with herbal medicine for generations, and they know more about it.


    Sure enough, the old man''s eyes were bright. He nodded thoughtfully and agreed.


    Soon it went down again. What the boy said was very novel, but it was different from the answer he wanted.


    The answer What is it in the end, for a time, reverberates in all people''s hearts.


    We can''t say that the answer is wrong, and we can''t say who is 100% right. We can only say that no one can say the answer the old man wants.


    It''s about their future, whether they have the chance to become Dan men disciples.


    Death gate is a thug. It looks precious, but in fact it is ordinary.


    Qin fan thought deeply, and his eyes were full of light.


    "The way of vegetation is the spirit of all things. Time goes by. If we call everything in this world one plant and one tree, then this world is the way of vegetation!"


    "The true way of vegetation covers everything. For those who practice vegetation, this is their heaven!" Two women came out from behind and spoke in unison.


    They were shocked that they came from another ancient family.


    Most of them have gone, but some of the big families have stayed.


    "Not bad." The old man spoke and praised them there.


    Similarly, there is still no affirmation and no answer.


    At this time, Qin fan stepped forward and, thoughtfully, raised his feet to the altar.


    The old man was surprised. Qin fan picked a seed with his fingertips.


    The aura in the body is surging, and the true blood runs all over the body. Countless vital qi is infused into it, and the seeds are germinating.


    After a few breaths, it grows to more than a foot high, taking Qin fan''s palm as the land.


    The rhizome began to appear, with green leaves stretching there. In the center, there are petals exposed, condensed into a fruit.


    Qin fan did not stop instilling aura, and continued to pour into it. Fall into the special feeling, did not feel the surprise of the people around.


    What''s more, I didn''t see a touch of shock in the old man''s eyes, and his body was shaking.


    "Boy..." The boy who first appeared suddenly had a bad premonition. He immediately plans to interrupt Qin fan, with a grim smile on his lips, very decisive.


    But who knows, the old man put it down. "Who dares to be a troublemaker of nine nationalities?" Silence again.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he was wearing a white robe and looked very thin.


    The action on the hand made everyone dumbfounded. I didn''t expect to use it like this.


    Qin fan is watering with his own life, and a steady stream of aura is pouring into the seeds.


    After a stick of incense, the petals float away, the condensed fruit rolls down, and the branches turn into a piece of vermicelli powder and float away with the wind.


    The fruit flies into the hand and turns into a seed again under the fire.


    At this time, Qin fan''s eyes opened, and there was a touch of insight in the bottom of his eyes.


    "In my opinion, the way of vegetation is not as strong as you say, but very small. It is one of the main roads of the world. However, it has different performance in different people''s hands."


    "A grass is a rebirth, germination, rooting, flowering, leaves, fruit, into seeds, this is the way of vegetation!"


    Hands behind, behind the white robe no wind automatic, it is extraordinary.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. The way of vegetation is the strongest way. It''s so slanderous and insincere. Why do you come here to worship your teacher?" The man''s angry voice rang out, calling on everyone to attack. It''s a desperate performance, trying to attract the attention of the elderly.


    The old man''s expression is very subtle, with a touch of complexity, "young man, why do you dare to say so? Do you know that all the people of immortal Dan sect practice the way of vegetation?"


    "It''s such a slander. Hurry up and walk by yourself. It''s a shame to be here."Listening to the old man''s words, the man next to him was pleased and sarcastic.


    Qin fan didn''t seem to hear it, and his face was calm. "I''m the root of everything. What I cultivate is the true self. No matter what I do, it''s just a stepping stone. Nothing is immutable!" This is his way, and keep it in mind.


    In the future, there may be unexpected changes in my body, but my Tao will never change!


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" All of a sudden, the old man turned to the sky and laughed.


    In the distance, several people''s faces suddenly changed, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "Congratulations on becoming the ninth disciple of danmen." The old man stepped forward, patted Qin fan on the shoulder, put the storage bag in his hand, "I''ll go to see you after I''ve dealt with the matter."


    Soon, the old man left here with all the people in his hand. Qin fan left alone.


    He was stunned and did not imagine that the so-called ten thousand year grand meeting was so simple.


    I never thought that I would become a single disciple in the immortal list so easily.


    "Let''s make the situation clear first. As for the rest, don''t worry." Qin fan thought deeply and took out the jade slips from the storage bag.


    Stick it on your forehead and feel for a moment, then you can understand the whole immortal danzong.


    There are 100 mountains in total, some of which are used to raise fierce animals and medicinal materials, and some of which are used by the disciples of the miscellaneous service department.


    There are also some disciples who live in the dead gate and are closed on weekdays.


    As for danmen, everyone has a mountain, so rich Aura!


    Qin fan''s pupil widened. At this time, he finally realized why so many people wanted to be disciples of the Dan sect.


    "As long as you become a disciple of danmen, you will automatically get a holy medicine!"


    Qin fan was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    Qin fan never thought that the welfare of any clan would be so good. Even better than I can believe.


    "I finally know why so many people want to be disciples of the danmen sect."


    This mountain belongs to him.


    Heart suddenly rose a heroic Gan Yun, turned toward the outside.


    Void, a ripple, before the little old man came back.


    "Satisfied?" Smile, not smile, staring at Qin fan''s eyes.


    At this time, Qin fan had time to observe the old man. He looked very old, his hair was white, his body was bent, and he was gasping for breath.


    In fact, there is a fire of life burning in the deep of the body.


    Can not see through the strength of the elderly, do not know what the realm of the strong.


    "Master." He hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    I have a general understanding in my heart, but how can I compare with people like the old man.


    If you are right, the old man in front of you must have been here for thousands of years.


    "You don''t need to be so respectful. Just call me elder martial brother. I''m the third disciple."


    The old man didn''t think so. With a slight shock, he took out a jar from his arms.


    Strength into a knife, to block the altar seal, wine from the inside out.


    "It''s divided into death gate and Dan gate. Let me tell you something to pay attention to."


    In the hand of the wine drink, Baji once, the tip of the mouth said to Qin fan.


    She pricked up her ears and took out a few jars of good wine from her storage bag.


    It was fermented by him in the lower world with semi holy medicine, which was useful at this time.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, the corners of his mouth began to flow down and he began to talk a lot. "No matter what happens, there are only nine disciples of the danmen sect. You can''t imagine that many of them have never met in their whole lives."


    "We don''t look at identity, background, qualification, but only fate. This is the rule set by the first ancestor in the past, which has been passed down to today."


    "Maybe it''s a baby in his infancy, maybe it''s a strong man, maybe it''s a disciple of danmen."


    Qin fan is petrified and strange.


    I don''t know what strange reason it is. It''s so wonderful.


    "You must have seen the inner disciple''s welfare. It''s so good that you can''t imagine it, but you also have to bear the corresponding responsibility, that is, to provide certain pills and lingcao for the dead disciples every year."


    "But in our Dan sect, there are some disciples who can use them. They are all outside. As for how to collect them, it depends on your own ability."


    "This mountain, from now on, belongs to you. No one can use it. It is also an order handed down by the first ancestor in the past."


    The old man crushed a big seal in his hand, and a light green aura penetrated into Qin fan''s body.


    The mountain will never change its owner unless it dies.


    Suddenly, I want to know who the first ancestor is and what strength he has.


    "Practice hard and grow up as soon as possible." The old man seemed to think of something. He looked at Qin fan with complicated eyes and gathered his mind.


    "Well, I''ve told you what to say. Don''t ask if you don''t understand."


    Soon, the old man turned into a streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Qin fan left alone at the top of the mountain, stunned, where is the palace behind.


    It''s the old man''s secret treasure. I took it all before I left.


    The mountain looks big, towering, full of aura, but bare.


    "Forget to ask why the ninth disciple fell down." Qin fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon stretched out.


    Suddenly feel immortal Dan Zong and before canglongmen very similar.


    There is no need to take charge of brotherhood, use resources to improve self cultivation, and don''t do anything harmful to the clan. That''s enough.


    Leaning against an ancient tree at will, looking at the distance from afar, there is no wave in my heart.


    This feeling is very refined, into the upper bound, Qin fan in the rush, now settled down.


    "In any case, this is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Qin fan lowered his head, no one noticed, deep in the eyes with a surge of cold light.


    It''s not a person who easily believes others. Danmen''s treatment is so good, but as the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world.


    Perhaps, when will inadvertently pay a painful price, unbearable.


    Qin fan did not say much. Now he has settled down and must rise as soon as possible.


    In this way, it takes a few days to stabilize the aura.


    It seems that nirvana is successful, but it has not fully recovered. Fortunately, it has now returned to its peak.


    Get up and walk to the top of the mountain. It''s a clean place.


    The whole mountain is extremely desolate. It''s different here. There are countless arrays.


    There are thunder flashes around, pregnant vomit aura, which is the holy medicine of Qin fan.Only the immortal Dan sect has this inside information. Each disciple has one holy medicine. If other sects do not have such a big hand.


    Qin fan has a mark on the back of his hand, which represents his identity. Through the border, the back of his hand emits a burst of purple light.


    "All souls." Staring for a moment, Qin fan recognized it with his insight.


    It''s amazing that it''s just a kind of common elixir. It''s very strange when it''s half holy medicine. It turns out to be holy medicine.


    "No!" Soon, Qin fan reaction, eyebrow pick, step forward, fingertip touch leaves, eyes narrowed up.


    Release a wisp of aura, silently induction, soon, eyes open, showing a clear.


    "It''s a holy medicine, but it''s missing the most important thing, which is spirit!" All of the semi holy medicines obtained from the lower world have spiritual consciousness, and they can spew and escape.


    This holy medicine can''t be spewed, which is worse than the ant grass.


    The holy medicine is also graded. Not all medicines are qualified to be called holy medicine.


    "So it seems that the immortal Dan sect can make the common elixir grow into the holy medicine, which is even more extraordinary than I imagined." Qin fan''s eyes are shining.


    Looking closely, several semi holy herbs rooted in seven different directions are swaying there.


    "Why?" I haven''t seen it for a long time. I suddenly observed Qin fan''s surprise.


    There are different veins on the leaves, which change imperceptibly.


    Elixir can''t be cultivated, but it''s easier to understand Heaven and earth, which is their advantage.


    The rules are transformed into runes, which are integrated into Qin fan''s body and help them grow.


    For Qin fan, it is also an opportunity for him to clearly understand the power of rules.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    Qin fan''s life gradually settled down. He didn''t make friends with Tianjiao, nor did he look for his disciples.


    However, many people took the initiative to come here and were willing to be the servants of this mountain, or to meet the so-called ninth disciple.


    Identity is still very bluffing, so many people have to be shocked.


    In the outside world, some people have a keen sense of smell and sense different breath.


    The people of Qin and Feng are in a state of panic, which makes people feel numb and dare not touch. In addition, the change of immortal Dan sect, which has been neutral since ancient times, makes people feel that the water is becoming more and more turbid.


    At the top of the mountain, Qin fan is sitting on the hillside. Beside him, there is an ancient bodhi tree, which is the one in the lower boundary.


    The branches and leaves are withered and yellow, half dead and half dead. Even if they are irrigated with Lingquan, they can''t be revitalized. I don''t know if they can survive.


    "We need several real laws. We can''t use the lower bound law any more. Otherwise, we will expose our identity." Eyes a coagulation, showing a strange color.


    Looking at his right hand, the imprint sent out a burst of emerald green halo. The power was beyond imagination, and the Sutra Pavilion went in and out with him.


    "Even so, I can''t take it lightly. I''m afraid there''s something I don''t know." Qin fan''s eyes flickered, and he felt that some of them were too strange.


    Undead danzong has a long history, even compared with the Qin nationality.


    My heart felt something. Looking into the sky, I saw some shadows wandering in the distant star field. I was surprised to see my old acquaintance.


    It''s the people of Qin and Feng who are wandering here. They don''t know what they are plotting.


    It''s a pity that this is the immortal danzong. Even this clan dare not break into it.


    "Even one percent of the true details of the Qin people have not been revealed. Otherwise, it would be enough to shock ZhuXiong in the upper world!" Qin fan thought of it silently.


    The aura in the body becomes more pure and solid. Every inch of flesh and blood is sublimated with the help of the system, and has a different spirit! Power.


    The meridians changed and became more powerful than before. Qin fan got up and took one step to defend himself against the wind.


    Walking in the mountains, the people you meet are respectful.


    Qin fan''s eyes were surprised. There were Qi Zhen and other animals running in the forest, and he saw a pure blood forest, tempering its body in the waterfall.


    "Shizu, this is the spirit beast of the dead ancestors." Next to him, a disciple whispered.


    Qin fan thought deeply and continued to walk forward. He was not at ease. Under Qin fan''s identity, thousands of killing array disappeared and could not cause obstruction.


    It''s strange that such a powerful sect can be as good as a fish in water.


    It was too easy to get. Without any setbacks, he became the ninth disciple.


    "Why think so much? It''s the most important thing to do a good job in hand!"


    Whoo!


    Qin fan took a deep breath, shook his head hard, and threw the miscellaneous ideas out of his mind.


    After crossing more than ten mountains, I came to an emerald green attic.


    The whole is made of red bricks and tiles. On the outside, it turns into emerald green.


    The disciples of the miscellaneous service and the dead sect must practice the Dharma of the immortal Dan sect and follow the instructions. The nine disciples of the Dan sect are not subject to any restrictions.


    The imprint on the back of his hand flashed. When Qin fan came to the Sutra Pavilion, the imprint was the best pass.


    In the distance, someone looked at his back, with deep envy in his eyes.


    "See, this is the ninth disciple of danmen who has gone through a bad luck!"


    Chen Hai sneered, clenched his fist, and his anger was burning.


    It was the disciple Qin fan met before, called Chen Hai, who is now a descendant of the dead gate.


    "Is this the lucky boy?" Some people were surprised.


    "If something goes wrong in the clan, it''s like someone who is ill. Since he is ill, he must be cured." Behind him, a man in a long robe came, his eyebrows and eyes were black.


    "Brother Gongxing!" Including Chen Feng, several people quickly and respectfully bent down.


    One of the most powerful people in the dead gate, his cultivation has reached the saint state.


    "Did this man provoke you?" As soon as Gong Xing''s eyebrows were picked, he glanced over. Qin fan entered the Sutra Pavilion and didn''t know what happened outside.


    "Elder martial brother Gong, I know my mistake. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I will bear it Chen Hai''s face changed and said respectfully. This is a real murderer. I dare not provoke him easily.


    It is said that he slaughtered several countries in his anger.


    "Ha ha, why a hundred years? Kill him today." Gong Xing''s face was calm. He stood in front of him and sat straight.


    On the contrary, Chen Hai''s face became more and more ugly, with a sad face. If Gong Xing doesn''t come, he still has a chance.


    Make use of the dead gate resources to quickly improve your own strength. At this time, when Gongxing comes, I''m afraid you will lose the chance.


    Undead danzong has a rule that the same level can fight against each other, and the winner can get everything from the loser.


    If he can kill Qin fan, then he is a disciple of danmen!Now with the intervention of Gongxing, everything is already unknown.


    "Ha ha, brother Gong is a good player. Do you think you will win this time?"


    In the distance, another man came, dressed in silver.


    Silver lamp master!


    "He''s here." Some people''s eyes are twinkling, some are incredible.


    This is a real strong man, even more terrifying than the bow star.


    He once spied into the ancient lamp realm, but finally he cut himself and fell down.


    "Hum!"


    Gong Xing was in a cold sweat. His face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t say anything more. As a result, he was afraid that he would be given the first chance.


    It seems that the curtain has come to an end, but in fact, the storm has risen again, attracting a lot of people''s attention. The transformation of external competition into internal competition is frightening.


    It''s not the end. In the distance, there''s another Tianjiao coming. It''s just a big chance for them. As long as they succeed, they are the ninth disciple of danmen!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Sutra Pavilion, Qin fan doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world, and he won''t take it to heart. Instead, he will become more fanatical.


    Pacing, carefully observing, looking at, holding a book, it turned out to be "three thousand states ancient history", "a million plants collection"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    In March, Qin fan stayed in the Sutra Pavilion and never left.


    Each book is groped in the hand, and magical words turn into symbols in the palm.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    At this time, the station full of people, people frown, face fury.


    "This boy, can''t he hide in here and dare not come out?" Gong Xing looks ugly.


    "Ha ha, brother Gong, it seems that his brain has been damaged by practicing inner door skills? If you have the ability, you can go to the Sutra Pavilion for three months and give me a try! "


    There was someone satirizing the dish, sitting on the ground hungry, holding an ancient lamp in his hand.


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Suddenly, people in the Sutra pavilion are allowed to go in and out at will, but they must read it, otherwise they will be driven out by the law enforcement elders.


    That also proves that Qin fan has been reading books all the time.


    "Maybe it''s just divine sense." Some are nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is still infatuated in the Sutra Pavilion. This is an opportunity. The blank of the upper world is gradually clear in his mind.


    In the upper 3000 States, this place is just a drop in the ocean, with more powerful ethnic groups.


    A legacy of the past!


    The emperor!


    Never destroy the emperor!


    These people are very few, but they are the most powerful. They gave birth to a real emperor.


    Ji family, Huo Kingdom In the past, all the great emperors appeared. They should be called the imperial family. Unfortunately, they were lonely in the end.


    In this starry sky, it is a drop in the ocean. Only when it lasts forever can it be honored as Emperor!


    "The Qin people are also the imperial people of the past!" In terms of strength, the Qin people can''t reach that line, which is a big gap.


    "There is such a brilliant ancient and modern, in the end what happened, some of the middle has been forcefully erased."


    Across the page, the middle pages were torn.


    Finally, Qin fan continued to walk towards the back. Soon, he came to the end and took a long breath.


    The Sutra Pavilion is divided into three layers. The records of the first layer are mostly unofficial history. As for the skills, they are all in the second and third layers.


    In the dark, the guardian observed the young man in front of him, and his eyes could not help but raise a touch of surprise.


    "The sea of knowledge is so terrifying. It''s as vast as the ocean. I''m afraid it''s no worse than those who are strong in the ancient Danjing."


    The stronger you know the sea, the more you won''t be possessed. This is an advantage.


    But who can do this like Qin fan.


    He has experienced all kinds of baptisms and relied on the strong divine sense forged by honing


    "maybe he can live this time. I don''t know whether the decisions made by those old guys are right or wrong." The old man had no choice but to shake his head.


    Qin fan came to the second floor and placed a large number of jade slips in front of him, which looked simple and unsophisticated.


    It''s full of runes. When you look at it, it''s all horrible secrets.


    "Lion dragon technique, Pengwang boxing, Golden Snake leg, three heads and six arms, and the end of the world..." Qin fan is very surprised, see behind, eyebrow inadvertently wrinkled up.


    There is no complete method, but all of them are incomplete.


    Even if Qin fan mastered the lion dragon method, it was not as complete as he imagined.


    "What''s going on?" Qin fan eyebrows up a pick, low voice out. Keep the contents of the jade slips in mind and go to the third floor.


    Reaching the third layer, Qin fan''s brow did not stretch, but wrinkled deeper.


    There is no secret attack skill in imagination, just the most common methods.


    "Well?" It''s not so easy to fool. Suddenly, his eyes burst out and he swept around. "Master, but the younger generation is not qualified to have a look?" As soon as the words fell, Qin fan''s anger began to ripple.


    Where is there no law? It is clear that all of them have been put away!


    Just imagine, Nuo Da''s immortal danzong, how could it be so incomplete.


    "Xiaoyou is joking. What you see is all the Dharma." The old man showed up with a smile on his skin but no smile on his face.


    Qin fan''s face is as gloomy as water. That''s why he bullies himself.


    Undead danzong has at least two kinds of secret techniques of terror.


    At this time, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with hiding. Qin fan didn''t stay here any longer and turned to leave.


    the old man looked at Qin fan''s back, raised his mouth and outlined a smile, "now is not the time to let you die, boy, live well, and one day you will become a cauldron."


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the Lord to master the immortal danzong. Unfortunately, there are some old guys who haven''t finished it. Otherwise, at this time, the immortal danzong will be covered with our hands!" The old man''s eyes show a touch of madness and hope.


    Qin fan left, bowed his head, and soon found that it was different. His eyes swept by, "eh?"


    Hundreds of people gathered around the outside, the front position, sitting four young people, eye-catching."The boy finally came out."


    "I know I can''t hide anymore, so I have to admit my life."


    "I just don''t know who will get the chance this time."


    For a moment, people''s eyes brightened, and they were talking about it and looking forward to it. Compared with Qin fan, he preferred the dead Dan sect''s own disciples.


    "It should be a silver lamp. I''ve been practicing it for so many years. What''s terrible is that I once touched the threshold of the ancient lamp realm, and the inside information is terrible."


    "Not necessarily. More than ten years ago, Gongxing had a big chance. His blood was sublimated, and his flesh was not much worse than some fierce beasts."


    "See the back? The sword demon is coming. Who can compare it with the sword that used to cut the sky and the earth?"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion, but no one was optimistic about Qin fan.


    A boy with bad luck has to spit out something that doesn''t belong to him.


    "Young man, we don''t embarrass you. You know the rules." Gong Xing''s face showed a smile of evil spirit, and he spoke lightly. It cannot be inherited unless the last disciple dies.


    "If you take something you shouldn''t take, you should be prepared to pay the price."


    In the rear, a rough mining man stepped forward, his muscles bulging.


    It''s a physical training. Qin fan didn''t see much physical training in the upper world.


    "Do you think you''re going to eat me?" Qin fan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Again and again, he was oppressed, and he could hardly restrain himself.


    Clay figurines have three points of fire, adhering to the principle of being careful, in order to rise rapidly, it seems that now we have to fight!


    Chen Haili is in the rear and comes from an old family. This time, he can do nothing.


    He is the only one who has the chance. With his resources, he has the confidence to soar to the sky in the shortest time and step into the ancient lamp realm. It''s too late at this time.


    "Boy, if you do it, then it''s not that easy." Several people''s faces were amusing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    A few of them are excellent masters. Their strength has reached the holy land. Four Saints, and the silver lamp master is the threshold of peeping into the ancient lamp land!


    The others, who have no means, can be said to be no different from seeking death.


    Qin fan smiles instead of anger. His face is very cold. He looks at several people from a distance.


    "Do you really think you are the sage king of the world? He who dares to put down his words like this will not be afraid if he does not know. " Some people can''t stand sarcasm.


    "I''m afraid no one will collect his corpse this time. It''s doomed to be outside the wilderness." Looking at the clown.


    Qin fan stood quietly, with great momentum. Boom!


    The lightning burst into the sky, and the four of them were silent, staring at Qin fan tightly. In an instant, their eyes opened and closed, day and night alternated, and the universe reincarnated.


    Qin fanmeng breathed out a breath, turned into a golden sword, fell from the nine sky, and cut it off.


    This sword is formed by the transformation of innate essence and Qi. There are countless runes in it. It has a special connection with this heaven and earth.


    "Roar!" Don''t wait for a few people to react to come over, raise head to roar, blood gas diffuses.


    The madness of aura turns into whirlpool after whirlpool and condenses in the four limbs.


    The lion dragon method, also known as thunder beast method, is extremely terrifying for this clan to master thunder.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, several people''s faces suddenly changed, and they backed back to avoid a disaster.


    "What Gong Xing opened his mouth and drank angrily. His face was cloudy and sunny. He poked his hair at his feet. If he didn''t dodge in time, he would be killed!


    I didn''t expect that the young man was so strong that he could be regarded as a demon king.


    "It seems that everyone looks down on him. He still has some skills in his hand."


    The man on the silver lamp showed a touch of accident. He held a silver lamp in his hand and opened his mouth to spit out. A large silver flame curled up.


    This piece of heaven and earth to cover up, into a bright silver.


    The other two are not willing to be outdone. The young man, who is called sword devil, holds a black ancient sword in his hand and keeps dancing around, and he touches the law of heaven and earth.


    Another big man''s muscles were high, and he went back to boxing in a new direction.


    This man is a master of the younger generation of the dead gate. When the demons were not born, they were unimpeded and there was no one to beat.


    "Four masters are born together, this boy is more or less lucky!" Next to sigh, looking at Qin fan''s eyes, not without a trace of regret.


    There are many smart people, Qin fan is not weak, give him time to rise, enough to shock everyone.


    Bang!


    His right hand clenched his fist, and suddenly he fell in the direction of the big man, like two meteorites colliding.


    The big man was crazy and backward. He coughed up blood in his mouth and his veins were jumping. Suddenly, he was broken and smashed.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, stood still, his face calm. "It''s up to you?" No sorrow, no joy, not a few people in the eye.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s a real pure blood creature, it''s still true!


    Perhaps, only the real remains of antiquity can compete with him in the flesh.


    Han Dynasty is physical training, but the power of blood can not be compared with Qin fan, there is a huge gap.


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, the man showed no sign of weakness. He put his hands together and left a large golden light behind him.


    Suddenly condensed into a pair of wings, turned into a holy sword, cut down.


    The pride in his heart made him not allowed to lose, and he wanted to create brilliance in this war.


    Qin fan is calm and indifferent to the attacks of the other three. He stares at the big man. His right hand is powerful, and a large golden light is burning.


    Turn into a melting pot, dribbling in the void, burning the sky.


    "Poof!" Again, the big man fell back faster than before, like a kite with broken line.


    Countless blood flowed out of the body and lay dying on the ground.


    All around the people''s faces changed, one by one cloudy and sunny, full of white.


    "The black blind man was killed by this boy!"


    "Can''t it be that this boy is also a physical practitioner? Why is he so strong?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, and everyone stayed in the same place, attracting attention.


    All of a sudden, the blood in the big man''s body flowed and gathered into a rope in the air. It was purple and gold. It was bound in the direction of Qin fan, like an immortal rope.


    Qin fan didn''t retreat. He opened and closed his hand to destroy the mountains and rivers It''s too strong to become a blood mist. Along the way, no one can compare the physical experience of baptism.


    "Can''t even compare with the most common conceit, dare to be arrogant here?" Qin fan''s faint voice was heard throughout the audience.


    For a time, the scenery was boundless, which made people dumbfounded and attracted more people to watch the battle.


    "Think you can turn the world upside down, today your ending is doomed!"


    The sword devil was wrapped in the red robe, and suddenly split over with a roar, holding the magic sword in his hand.


    He has a bloodthirsty spirit, which is honed from the army.It''s obvious that the strange step is a secret skill. With the progress, the prestige becomes more and more terrible, and the power of communication between heaven and earth is the power of Rune.


    The symbol jumps on the long sword in his hand and becomes a great killing move.


    "Dang!" Qin fan raised his eyebrows, made a physical effort, and met him with his right hand.


    There was a flash of fire, and there was a dead silence all around, "my God!"


    Sword devil''s sword can cut the sky!


    At this time, it''s incredible to be blocked by people directly with their bodies.


    Gongxing finally moved, jumped up, stood on the peak, took out a big bow from behind, arched, and shot at Qin fan.


    Incarnation into a sun, holding an arrow in hand, as if this is the star field.


    Qin fan where good bully, "drink!" Taichu''s Qi condenses in his hands. Taking this starry sky as a chess game, he shoots a long golden arrow and collides with it.


    In a flash, it was like a thunderbolt. Between the two, the void rippled and almost broke.


    Gongxing''s mouth was bleeding, his shoulder blades were penetrating, and his face was shocked. It was like facing a big demon. It''s more pressure than you think. It''s too much to breathe.


    The sword devil''s sword moved. In an instant, he cut out 18000 swords and sealed them all around.


    A thunder burst, took out a talisman and threw it into the sky. A large amount of thunder light fell on Qin fan, like thunder punishment from the sky.


    At this time, the eyes of the people on the silver lamp flickered, and Qin fan felt the flow of real blood in his body. His face changed, and a strong sense of greed rose. "The human body has real blood, let''s go together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    And ordinary people have a difference, he felt.


    The sword devil is crazy. The sword in his hand vibrates wildly. One sword is faster than the other. Immediately, it turns into countless sword shadows, covering the void all around.


    Roar!


    His body is full of evil Qi and his pupils are red. This is his strongest state.


    "It seems that this boy is going to be finished if you make the sword devil angry."


    "The sword devil is angry and his strength is doubled. Who can be the enemy this time?"


    "Except for the few demons who can''t be seen in the seclusion world, the sword demons can be ranked in the list. There is no one to fight against, and they will rise up." There was a lot of discussion and exclaimed at the power of the sword demon.


    These heroes are terrible. They are all extraordinary figures, which are enough to shock the heroes.


    "Sword demon? Let you see what is the real devil


    At this time, Qin fan sneered, he lowered his head, suddenly lifted up, eyes as black as ink.


    In an instant, it turned into a piece of blood, with bodies floating in it.


    Let this piece of heaven and earth be eclipsed, like being watched by a terrible giant.


    It''s shocking that the coldness shrouds everyone''s heart. This is a terrible situation. It will grow stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    The sword in the sword devil''s hand cuts over and cuts Qin fan, but who knows, Qin fan doesn''t hide. Splash a large amount of fire, unable to break the body.


    "Roar!" The sword devil burns the blood essence in his body and splashes a large amount of pure aura.


    Another sword cut down, the Qin fan defense broken, there is blood flowing out.


    Qin fan is more furious than just now. His fingers are full of aura. He suddenly points down. A virtual shadow shakes and comes out of the body.


    It''s like a mountain. It''s pressed on the sword demon. His body can''t bear it and can''t stop shaking.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you? Even if I kill you, what''s the matter?"


    Qin fan doesn''t get angry easily. Once he gets angry, even his closest friends are afraid.


    This is a real devil, whose strength is strong enough to shake the world.


    The silver lantern master took out the silver lantern in his hand and blew it out in one breath. The golden flame turned into a big net and covered Qin fan.


    Behind him, the robes fluttered with the wind, the lines swayed, and large pieces of runes lit up, condensed under the feet, and turned into a killer.


    At this time, Gong Xing also began to work hard. He didn''t know where to get a strange stone. He held it in his hand, and the blood essence flowed into it. His strength improved rapidly.


    Looking at all the disciples of this war, they were stunned. No one thought that they would come to this step. It was really desperate. If there was a slight mistake, they would pay for their lives.


    Qin fan''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. No one expected him to be so strong.


    This is a fierce beast in the form of a human being. The gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas.


    Poof!


    The sword devil attacked in front of him. He was confused and was hit by Qin fanmeng. Half of his body burst open immediately. His face suddenly changed. The boy was a little too strong.


    I''ve never seen anyone so strong that it''s more terrifying than a fierce beast.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this boy and why is he so strong?"


    The silver lamp in the hands of the people on the silver lamp emits a burst of hazy fluorescence, enveloping themselves.


    This silver lamp is the heritage of the past. Regardless of the cost, it is no less than an ancient lamp.


    It is this ancient lamp that makes him powerful.


    The dark light in the sword devil''s eyes gradually faded away, and he regained his pure brightness. There was fear.


    How can he be a real demon? Naturally, he is afraid of death and death. He is seriously injured and can''t fight each other.


    The silver lamp master''s face was gloomy. With the help of the silver lamp blessing, he sent out a large golden light. A big handprint came out from the deep of the sky to suppress Qin fan.


    There is a silver flame burning in the palm, covering a small world.


    "Is this your bottom row? Do you want to kill me?" Qin fan is not angry and full of dignity.


    It makes people feel uncomfortable, and their faces are red and speechless.


    How dare you be arrogant


    Boom!


    At this time, the stone in Gong Xing''s hand was broken, and a black light seal was pressed on his eyebrow.


    Suddenly, the sun, moon and stars gathered in their hands, bent their bows and arrows, and shot out.


    This arrow is just like the creation of heaven and earth. It can kill everything.


    All the people around were frightened by the power of Gongxing.


    There are different changes on the body, for a while, the fire is all over the sky, for a while, it is as gloomy as water, as falling into an ice cave.


    It also condenses the double changes of time and space, which can hinder people''s magical power.


    This is the stone of transforming the spirit. It contains the power of the five elements with its own perception, which is more powerful than in the past.


    It has to be said that he is a great pride, but he is far worse than Qin fan.


    "I don''t know which clan I come from. It''s not easy to have such a secret skill."


    Qin fan frowned a little, then stretched out the next moment, firmly believing that I am invincible! With self as the medium, the body is too strong to face the challenge.The body moved, blood filled, rumbling, straight into the sky.


    "How strong it must be, it''s more terrifying than any beast I''ve ever seen."


    "Where does this boy come from? What kind of monster is he?"


    In an instant, everyone was crazy, looking at the battle in the sky and shaking. The fierce beast in the mountain forest began to hair, and the reaction was the most intense.


    The dead gate ancestor, a pure blood creature, sat under the waterfall with goose bumps all over his body, revealing his humanized anger.


    After sensing clearly, there was a touch of fear in his eyes, which was eclipsed.


    How can it cause vibration? Strangely, no one intervenes.


    "Go away!" Gongxing shot an arrow again to push him back.


    At this time, Qin fan has already recovered, where there is still a chance to continue to resist.


    Immediately burst open, large aura shake off, can erase everything.


    However, when the aura touched Qin fan''s body, it had no effect except to block his speed. The body just wanted to recover after a little while.


    Gong Xing''s face is calm and crazy. I don''t know what body can be so strong.


    Even the powerful beast will suffer a lot under his attack.


    "You forced me!" Gongxing began to burn blood essence without hesitation.


    "This..." The man on the silver lamp looked at it with surprise on his face.


    The silver lamp in my hand felt something and kept shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    "If you want to fight, fight thoroughly!" Qin fan smile, want to make a world shaking.


    Big foot step forward, arm into a chain, suddenly toward the big man pressure in the past.


    Immediately, he was cut by the waist and cut into two pieces. There was no sound. Blood spilled out and splashed on the ground. The scene was as silent as death.


    One by one dumbfounded, did not expect in front of the young so strong.


    It''s too strong. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll fight against me. If you don''t fall behind, you dare to kill me.


    "Are you not afraid of revenge?" There are disciples roaring in the distance.


    They are the followers of the great man. The blind bear died. They will not have a better life in the future, someone said.


    Their voice just fell, Qin fan fingertips a few direct flash, seven or eight people fell in the pool of blood died.


    "Call yourself a sword demon? I''m sorry to let you know what the real devil is today The sword devil''s half body burst with the big foot''s fierce step.


    The sword in my hand turns into a piece of debris, and it''s broken in the distance. Where can I fight again.


    "Even if you can''t hold your own sword, how dare you call yourself a sword demon?" Words struck him like a great hammer.


    Qin fan breaks the sword demon''s body and becomes a bloody slaughterhouse.


    The faces of all the people around changed. They looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Shua!


    The cold wind passed and turned into a streamer.


    Where can compare to Qin fan''s speed, a sword light cuts down, immediately, this person is straight to the ground.


    Qin fan is too strong to be underestimated.


    All the disciples were stunned, subconsciously shuffled back, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Who is this man?" Someone spoke, shaking.


    In the age when the demons were not born, the four strong young men of the Death Gate joined hands and were swept away by one person.


    "You are very strong, but I advise you to give up, otherwise, you will die very ugly."


    The man on the silver lamp and the bow star are horns, staring at Qin fan tightly, with madness in his eyes.


    In this war, we can only win but not lose, otherwise we will not be able to lift our heads in the future.


    They knew that there was an elder watching in the dark. If they made a mistake, they would be doomed.


    This is a great chance to become the ninth disciple of the danmen sect. Who wants to kill Qin fan on the way and disturb everyone''s plan.


    "Just because you want to kill me, let''s talk about it today!"


    First of all, he borrowed Mo Sheng and turned himself into a piece of rice flour. It turned into a slaughterhouse, which made people turn pale. No one even dared to look at Qin fan.


    Drink!


    Upset with a big river, he smashed his fist towards the front and took up a large area. He should try his best to make his skin taut.


    Face hair suddenly, pupil lax, Qin fan to confusion.


    In a flash, the master of the silver lamp came back. The silver lamp in his hand sent out a strange red flame. His face was uncertain. It was a disaster of life and death.


    Bear blind and sword devil''s fate, two people see clearly, once fail, will die.


    This is a madman. No matter what your identity is, if you dare to provoke others, you will be killed.


    What''s more, if they die, they will die in vain. This time, great changes have taken place in the immortal Dan sect. There is no Presbyterian Council to say one more word for them.


    Instead of this, it is better to work hard, pay everything, just for that life.


    Behind him emerged a large bright and colorful sky map, on which the golden light spots were connected together to form a big bow. The bow star stretched out his big hand and gently grasped it. In an instant, a divine bow appeared in his hand.


    His arms work hard, his face is red, and he tries to pull the bow to the full moon.


    "Shoot the bow!" Someone opened his mouth and exclaimed with surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s a secret weapon of the Gong family. It''s in his hands."


    "The Gong family is a overlord. It''s said that they came from other stars. They are just an abandoned son, but it''s not so easy to think of. They must have a unique identity"


    the Gong family is deeply hidden and has no weaker secret than the silver lantern master.


    This time, two people hit the real fire, is a life and death situation, imminent, can''t continue to wait, otherwise they will all die.


    "I don''t know who you are, but this time it will be your burial ground!"


    From his feet, there was a blue and auspicious cloud. Behind him, he was carrying the true Qi of the sun. In his hands, he turned into a long sword and stared at Qin fan from afar.


    At this moment, bow star is surprisingly calm, less irritable, more peaceful.


    There is no doubt that the strength is stronger than before. There is an inexplicable momentum slowly emerging on the body, which makes people shocked.


    "Ha ha!" Qin fan''s real dragon blood is surging and his eyes are full of madness.


    When he came to the upper world, after nirvana, there was no real opponent. He longed for a real war.Qin fan originally took the road of fighting immortals. Only in this way can he grow up at the fastest speed. Such strength is inseparable from his experience.


    In the lower bound, he experienced the life and death, and finally entered the upper bound, but also walked through the void channel.


    Qin fan didn''t notice that there was a subtle change in the rules of Tao in his body.


    Come to the upper world, and finally the great nirvana, really take off the body.


    "Kill There is no one to fight with.


    The man on the silver lamp finally couldn''t help it. There was madness in his eyes. He threw it down fiercely. The silver lamp broke and a little man flew out of it.


    In the small population, there was a bead, on which countless runes were engraved.


    "The way The villain sat on the table with cold eyes, staring at Qin fan tightly.


    At that moment, one side of the simple characters rushed to the past, every step, there is the sound of the road down.


    Like stepping on the road node, the sky is gradually gloomy.


    With the chain of the road, I want to destroy all this.


    Bow star showed no weakness. His long arrow turned into a golden dragon. He breathed thunder and lightning. Zhou was covetous and could devour it at any time.


    These are two young Tianjiao, who can destroy everything.


    "The silver lamp and the bow star are used. It seems that the boy is going to die."


    "This time the immortal danzong is going to be in chaos. I have a premonition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    In the distance, the elders are separated by the endless void. They pay attention to this scene, and their eyes are as gloomy as water.


    There are secrets that ordinary disciples don''t know. Qin fan can''t have an accident easily.


    Boom!


    In the field, two hands, set off a large storm, across the void, into a long dragon.


    The bow in Gongxing''s hand is more powerful than before. It comes with endless power. It makes people feel cold all over, like being watched by a wolf.


    Dong!


    The man on the silver lamp stepped out and fused with the little man in the air.


    Their faces are old and calm. They seem to be ordinary, but they have the power to transform decay into magic. They use their mace to reveal their own details.


    Bang!


    One arrow after another, nine arrows were shot in an instant and turned into a sun in the air.


    Roar!


    Qin fan raised his head to the sky and roared. His blood filled his body. He blended into the void and closed them together, wrapping them together.


    Can burn everything, take this piece of heaven and earth as furnace, own blood gas as flame.


    His right hand clenched his fist and fell forward, like an archaic God King.


    In the face of the nine arrows shot by Gongxing, Qin fan didn''t give in and was more brave.


    The body was stronger than before, and they met each other.


    Click!


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. They collided together. The silver lamp made people pale as paper.


    The noble spirit followed Qin fan into his body and began to destroy his flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Gong Xing suffered a lot and suffered most of the pressure. The bow in his hand cracked under Qin fan''s fist after fist.


    "What There was consternation in his eyes, and he couldn''t believe it.


    This is one of the secret treasures of the bow clan. It is specially used by monks in holy land. Who could have thought that Qin fan was cracked under his body.


    "Is it possible that he took one of the legendary ancient roads?" In the dark, some elders'' pupils contracted and blurted out subconsciously.


    "It''s impossible. All those roads are open circuit. If you dare to step on them, you will die. Seeing that he is so strong, you can''t have no background." An elder denied it. His eyes were gloomy and he shook his head.


    "Anyway, first suppress that pulse, and then wait for the elder to recover, and then decide how to deal with this boy. At least nothing can happen before that."


    A white haired old man emerged from the darkness, and a low voice sounded.


    The old man, who called himself eight elder, stood not far away, thinking and drooping his head.


    "Ha ha, a little guy who sneaked up from the lower world. I don''t know how he got up!" The old man is sharp and greedy in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that he would have been accurately calculated by the one hundreds of years ago. Unfortunately, he has disappeared, otherwise he would have known more secrets." The old man was whispering there, and there was a complicated feeling in their eyes.


    There is a big problem in immortal danzong, and no one dares to step on it easily.


    Qin fan''s hand, like a dragon, constantly attacks.


    A real fire broke out, and the surrounding mountains were broken one after another under the pressure. Some rare elixir turned into powder in the war.


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold and his heart thought. To this extent, no one came out.


    There are several powerful Qi engines locked in the body, "at least at present, there is no threat of life and death."


    Tear!


    Suddenly, half of Gong Xing''s body was torn apart, and a large amount of blood fell on the ground.


    Qin fan bathed in blood and stood high, which made him feel palpitating.


    "No!" There is fear in the eyes of bow stars, where they look up and roar.


    I don''t want to die, let alone in the hands of Qin fan.


    It''s a great shame. It''s more humiliating than dying in battle.


    He is the seventh son of the bow clan. He crossed the endless sea of stars in order to keep the secret of immortal danzong. However, he failed in the end.


    He began to work hard. The blood in his body turned into a magic bow again and tied Qin fan up.


    But he has already forged a kind of invincible power. How can he be bound? He uses his arms to cut the bow star in two.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Flat voice sounded, like a heavy hammer, hit the mind.


    The battle seemed long, but in fact it was very short. In less than a long time, Xiong blind and sword devil died in Qin fan''s hands.


    Now, it''s finally the turn of Gongxing and yindeng. How can they not be afraid.


    All the disciples felt cold in their hearts. It was a slap on the face of all the people in the immortal Dan sect.


    "I''m sorry. I came from other stars. Why did I end up like this?"


    "No one knows what kind of torture I''ve experienced, let alone how extraordinary I came from!"


    Gong Xing is drinking furiously, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Even so, Qin fan had boundless power, and a wisp of fire appeared at his fingertips, which was burned into nothingness.


    "You are so cruel." At this time, people on the silver lamp stare closely, and their gums clench.He began to be afraid. In Qin fan''s eyes, he felt the naked intention of killing.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light, silver lamp in the eyes of a clear, "did not expect, in the end, I actually became a chess piece!" Now, with his intelligence, how can he not react.


    This is the elder of the sect using him to test Qin fan''s strength!


    If you show your weakness, you will die! The stronger you are, the longer you live.


    There is no use value. At this time, it will be directly wiped out by the elders.


    "Is it difficult? All the disciples of immortal Dan sect are their targets?"


    A cold light flashed in his heart. Qin fan was frightened by his guess.


    Undead danzong, a powerful clan, occupies the land of a state, which shows how prominent it is.


    In the upper three thousand states, it is like a drop in the ocean, but it can not be underestimated.


    The man on the silver lamp stares at Qin fan with a dull look in his eyes. "Even if I die, you can''t escape fate!"


    Boom!


    He burst out and turned into a divine light. He attacked Qin fan. He was easily blocked, and his face was also bleak.


    This victory can only prove that the conjecture is correct.


    In the end, Qin fan left and returned to his own peak, with a bleak background.


    Surrounded by a group of disciples fell into thinking, silver lamp was the last words hook cause mind.


    In the dark, the elder looked at the scene and said, "if you know the secret, who can escape?" It''s like climbing out of hell.


    "No one can escape the bondage of fate!"


    "Get ready, others can use it casually. At least this boy has great use. Save his life first."


    The old man opens his mouth and stares at Qin fan from afar. The greed in his eyes is more and more exuberant.


    "The incomplete Boulevard of the lower boundary and the Boulevard of the upper boundary collide with each other. I don''t know what kind of sparks will bloom."


    Here, the curtain gradually came down, no one''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    Back at the top of his mountain, Qin fan sits on the top of the mountain with a stone in his hand. There are lots of silver lines on it. He feels it in the middle of his eyebrows. He grabs what he gets from the man on the silver lamp.


    It seems that the four young strong men have boundless scenery, but in fact they have attracted more and more people''s attention.


    "Is all this a conspiracy?" His face was calm and strangely calm.


    takes out a different holy medicine, extracts its essence, and injects it into a grass, expecting it to wake up faster.


    As one of the ten evils, a grass is stronger than Qin fan and has more potential.


    "There was an accident in immortal danzong, and everyone was deceived in this scam."


    Qin fan bowed his head and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Why did such a powerful clan suddenly have an accident.


    The news about Fengzu and Qinzu gradually disappeared.


    Qin fan was standing on the highest peak when a bright light passed his mind and suddenly he was shocked.


    Immortal danzong, like a huge melting pot, stands in this world.


    Among them, each mountain peak is like an important pillar, connected with each other.


    Just imagine, such a huge Dan furnace, and then through the ancient lamp realm, Dao realm and other strong forces together, can burst out of the power is enough to make people startled.


    "Is this group of lunatics trying to refine this planet?"


    Qin fan''s heart is shocked, but also has incredible, I can''t believe it.


    But the more you guess, the more you feel justified. According to the information you got before.


    It is said that an immortal medicine was born in this state in the past, and the roots left behind became the capital of this medicine.


    Refining it, after so many years of recuperation, is no less than an immortal medicine.


    "This medicine can kill and kill human flesh and bones. Even the dead can revive them. Who do they want to revive?"


    The more he guessed, the more frightened Qin fan was. His eyes were complex and he looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    In front of him, there is a spirit spring flowing, and the spirit is naturally inhaled into his nose. There is a spirit beast jumping. Soon, March passed by. Qin fan cultivated himself and made himself return to the peak state.


    Strong to a terrible point, the strength is across to the middle of the sage realm.


    "We can''t continue to break through, otherwise, we will have unstable foundation and need the strongest war to precipitate!"


    Take a deep breath, and the two white breath in the nose turn into dragons, circling each other.


    Qin fan''s eyes opened and a flash of lightning broke the mountain in front of him.


    Whoo!


    The state is unexpectedly good, more profound than before strength.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan raised his eyebrows and quickly wiped away the traces in front of him, pretending to be meditating.


    Dong!


    A crisp sound came from the distance. An old man stepped on a green branch and came near.


    "Master Luoyun." Qin fan quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    The old man looked rickets, only five feet high, but actually very strong.


    Recently, Qin fan has made clear the identities of some important people.


    The old man once had a world war, the world was broken by him, and he raised his hand to wave clouds and sow rain.


    From danmen, ranked sixth, "Ninth younger martial brother is joking, you and I call it elder martial brother." The old man has a big smile on his face.


    Qin fan was more cautious and saw greed clearly in the old man''s eyes.


    See oneself greedy desire to play strong, like what a baby.


    "Master Luo Yun has made great contributions to the immortal Dan sect. My younger generation, how dare I be presumptuous." There was a smile on his face and complimented the old man.


    "You haven''t met the elder for some time. It''s time to see him." Luo Yun doesn''t wait for Qin fan to answer. Immediately, he puts out his big hand and holds it in his hand.


    Qin fan didn''t resist. He pretended to be clever and knew that it was useless to resist.


    There is a bad feeling in my heart. It seems that what should come is coming.


    I didn''t think about running away. This is the capital of medicine. Even if I go, where can I go.


    What the Jedi can do is fight back, rise in destruction, and find opportunities.


    Qin fan''s calmness surprised the old man and he couldn''t help looking at him more.


    There was nothing more to say. Qin fan could hear the old man''s thick breath all the way.


    Can''t help a burst of wry smile, it seems that he is really being targeted, doomed to eat.


    This was expected by Qin fan. There was no pie in the sky. Becoming a disciple of immortal Dan sect was a fraud in itself.


    Qin fan resolutely stepped in, in order to cultivate with the help of resources.


    Elder Luoyun''s strength has reached the ancient lamp realm, but Qin fan doesn''t know how many lamps are lit.


    There is a huge gap between itself and the ancient lamp realm, which is hard to make up. This is a huge gully, which can not be easily set foot.


    As for the ancient lamp realm, it is like guiding people to practice the bright lamp.Can be branded under their own veins and their own Avenue, so that the strength is stronger.


    Standing in the sky, Qin fan glances down, and his mind is shocked.


    One mountain after another, with overlapping peaks and rocks, is connected with each other. It seems that a huge mountain has been separated.


    The most central position, appeared in front of Qin fan''s eyes, deeply collapsed.


    A cloud shrouded in my heart, and the bad feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    After a stick of incense.


    Luo Yun and Qin fan come to a valley with a smile on their face. "Ninth younger martial brother, go in. Elder martial brother is waiting for you there."


    Gently, Qin fan where can resist, like a stone, was thrown in.


    At this time, three or four old people came out from other directions, their faces as gloomy as water.


    "Those old guys have been trapped, just waiting for the last moment." The old man spoke slowly and his face was calm, as if he was telling a common thing.


    Several of them were the elders of immortal Dan sect, but at this time, they chose to rebel.


    "Wang''s return can''t be unexpected. Since those old friends are stubborn, we will squeeze their final value."


    The old man with white hair came out from behind. His name was Dan GUI.


    The whole thing has been planned for half a year, and from the beginning to the end, it was all controlled by him behind the scenes.


    There was a shade of gloom in the bottom of his eyes. These elders were controlled by him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan didn''t know what happened outside and stood up from the ground with a grin.


    The physical body is very strong, but there is still a gap compared with the ancient lamp realm.


    "What on earth is this place?" Qin fan frowned.


    Take a deep breath. It seems that these people can''t help it. They are not far away from the changing weather.


    In front, there was a halo, Qin fan walked towards the rear.


    Soon, the space became open, and it turned out to be a huge palace.


    There is a cold smell, can be felt, this is the depth of the earth.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise suddenly came into Qin fan''s heart, which made him panic, "this is the heartbeat!"


    Qin fan''s face changed again and again. No one knew the voice better than him.


    In the lower bound, he can also reach the heart beating like thunder. When he comes to the upper bound, he has declined.


    I can''t imagine what kind of character, the body will be so strong.


    Strong tone, continue to go forward, this passage is more profound than he imagined.


    After half a day, dark, finally, a light appeared in front of me.


    In the most central position, the huge coffin is hundreds of meters high, placed in the front.


    The coffin was transparent, and a terrible beast stood in it.


    "Swallow the moon!" Qin fan couldn''t control himself and exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    Qin fan''s voice is trembling, this kind of fierce animal is too extraordinary.


    Swallowing the moon, one of the most powerful fierce beasts in ancient times, once fought with the roaring moon Wolf for the title of ten fierce beasts, and finally lost.


    There is no doubt that he is powerful. If he dares to fight against the ten evils, he can imagine how strong he is.


    Terrifying is, this is a growing swallow month, strength is better than in the past.


    If you swallow the moon, you will be able to dominate among the ancient relics. Unless ten evils are present, no one can fight against it, let alone grow up.


    "From the appearance, the blood is very pure. It''s not a hybrid offspring. If you expect it to be good, it''s not the one in that year, it must be the later generations. The blood won''t be far apart."


    Qin fan whispered, and his eyes were more shocked than before.


    Once the recovery, unless the real strong hand, or no one can rival.


    The powerful place lies in the ability of swallowing everything, which is more terrifying than the Chen Clan.


    The life in this coffin is enough to establish a sect and become the leader of a sect. Qin fan can''t understand why it appears here.


    Immortal danzong, one of the great heritages of the past, performed its great duty of rescuing the dying and the wounded, and saving people from deep trouble.


    "Is it difficult..." All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes were cold and he thought of something.


    According to ancient books, the immortal Dan sect suffered a disaster of extermination, and a small number of people survived.


    I''m afraid that this creature in front of them is an attempt they made to create a stronger Wuji by studying the powerful race.


    Who would have thought that it would be like this.


    Dong!


    The heart comes out from the body, the skin is bright, and the blood gas in the body is boiling.


    It looks like death, but in fact it has a terrible body, which can recover at any time.


    "There is a strong dead air in the body. After thousands of years of nourishment, we are preparing for recovery." Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and got the answer.


    To understand why such things happen, the elixir consumed is astronomical, and ordinary sects can''t afford it.


    Undead danzong is not a top force, but when it comes to alchemy, there are a lot of big names.


    Qin fan stepped forward and observed carefully. The coffin was crystal clear and very tall. It was like a hill standing in front of him.


    Around to the rear, can''t help but gaze a condensation, even thicker than the ancient tree pillars stand, carefully counted, just nine.


    At the top, chains fall from the depths, binding the coffin.


    Gently blow out a breath, blow away the dust on the ground, complex Rune carving, showing extraordinary.


    All these are the marks left by the past, which seal the coffin.


    Who knows, now there is an accident that everyone can''t imagine.


    "Some people want to let this monster recover, and then they change the immortal danzong. What happened after that happened in advance!"


    Qin fan felt that his heart and hair were cold. He had been preparing for more than a hundred years.


    He must be valuable, otherwise, he will not be cheated here.


    It can be said that from the moment Qin fan stepped into the immortal danzong, the huge trap fell down and came in obediently.


    Even if you leave, you will be watched by others, and it is difficult to escape from the capture of intentional people.


    "I''m afraid that my secret from the lower world has been known. My appearance is an opportunity for this change."


    How can I not expect, just for a moment, to understand the cause and effect.


    The resurrection of this living creature is not accidental. Even if he does not appear, he will resurrect one day.


    His appearance accelerated the pace of this matter and pushed it to the peak.


    At this moment, Qin fan''s heart suddenly brightened and understood the whole thing.


    But sighed, looked around, could not find the exit, sat down on the site.


    I have a bold idea in my heart. Whether I can live or not depends on this time.


    "Fight!" There is madness in my eyes. I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced life and death. It''s a fight, and it''s also a big gamble.


    Stand up, fingertip flame around, step by step toward the front of the huge crystal coffin.


    The aura in the body is surging wildly, urging the system to recover.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Obviously, the system is more excited than ever before. It seems to see something precious.


    To the front, the tip of his nose touched the coffin, and Qin fan stopped again.


    If you want to drive the system to devour, you are afraid.


    Phagocytosis of blood is very strong, self is the fundamental, can bear? If you can''t bear it, what you pay is your own life.


    The system was unexpectedly quiet, and there was no sound for Qin fan to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Immortal danzong is quite different from the quietness of Qin fan''s cave.


    Boom!


    A mountain with a height of thousands of feet has broken, and countless dust has spread all around.The earth cracked, and magma emerged from the depths of the earth, shooting in several directions.


    "Why, why, what happened!" One of the disciples was only drinking furiously, and his face was full of fear.


    "Have you been attacked by other big forces? What''s the matter?" Before the voice fell, he turned into a mummy.


    One pillar after another, thousands of them, appeared in every place of undead danzong.


    Some disciples were meditating with their knees crossed, while others were closing. The accident happened so suddenly.


    There is no time to resist, by a strange breath of traction, when there is induction again, has been bound to the pillar.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Just after a long time of incense burning, immortal danzong was in a miasma.


    Boom!


    One of the tallest pillars rose from the highest peak.


    Four different old men were tied to the four directions of the pillar, and their faces were flushed.


    Observe the body of several old people, extremely thin, cold limbs, blood gas in the body into nothingness.


    "Do you forget who saved you at that time?"


    An old man roared, clenched his fist, and his anger was burning.


    The other three old men''s eyes were icy, staring at the people in front of them.


    They are the other elders of immortal Dan sect and the disciples of Dan sect.


    "Ha ha, when you did this thing, you should know the consequences."


    The old, shapeless old man came out, his face was unshakable.


    The other four elders followed him, their faces as calm as ever.


    "We respectfully call you elder, why should we do such a thing to disappoint the clan?"


    Another old man tied to the post spoke with remorse on his face..


    He was dressed in a red robe, his hair was red, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    Because of his special cultivation method, his temper was also extremely irritable.


    "When you were in danger, did you forget how the other senior brothers died?"


    Another old man was still wearing armor, with tears and blood in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    They are powerful soldiers, not afraid of difficulties and dangers, not afraid of endangering life, but this is immortal Dan Zong!


    This is a disaster. If there is a mistake, it may put the immortal danzong in danger.


    "A thousand years ago, the great calamity happened, and the clan''s strength was reduced by more than half before it came to such an end. Who would have expected such a thing to happen." The old man was whispering, his anger receding. After being imprisoned for thousands of years, the aura in the body has dried up.


    "I''m sorry that you were stubborn at the beginning, but now you don''t have a chance."


    "I''m just a coffin keeper. The real ancestor hasn''t recovered yet."


    "This moment has been waiting for thousands of years. We can only succeed, not fail."


    The coffin keeper was whispering, as if he were speaking, as if he were swearing.


    In the heart has the hope wing, is also has the waiting, hoped that may succeed.


    The other four louzhe followed him, their eyes were dull, they lost themselves, and they were secretly controlled by the coffin keeper thousands of years ago.


    "It''s ridiculous that immortal Dan sect was finally buried in its own hands!"


    Face bitter, this time, can not blame others, can only blame themselves.


    Back to the beginning, thousands of years ago in the first World War, zongmen''s vitality was greatly damaged. In order to recover, they went to the depths of the wilderness and dug out the coffin.


    Everything went smoothly, who knows the final accident, with the things after.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge? There must be a lot of people on the outskirts of Yaodu."


    The old man''s voice is very weak, only half tone is still hanging, raised his head, low voice out.


    I wish I could give the coffin keeper a hand. Unfortunately, I can''t give full play to my strength.


    Up to now, self explosion has been unable to do, there is no chance.


    There is no aura for thousands of years. It is a miracle to be alive.


    "Among other things, the nearest Qin people must have arrived, waiting for the last moment."


    Several people are staring at the coffin keeper. If they kill people with their eyes, they must have broken into pieces.


    "Ha ha, if I can''t even count it, how can I be respected?"


    Old he Meng raised his head, and a strange smile appeared on his face, which was startling.


    The left half of his face was as black as ink, and the right half was as white as snow.


    "Dead wood!" The little old man in the red robe was petrified in the same place and exclaimed fiercely.


    There was shock on the faces of several old people, and then gradually turned into bitterness.


    "I finally understood why such a thing happened. It turned out that everything was made by God''s will!"


    "It seems to be sudden, but in fact it is reasonable. The root of the disaster has been buried thousands of years ago."


    In the mouth sigh, to the last moment, instead of the previous irritability.


    "At the beginning, I was pushed out by all of you in undead danzong. I almost died here. I had a chance to escape. How about that? It''s not a good taste." The deep voice of the coffin keeper rang out.


    He is a disciple of immortal Dan sect thousands of years ago.


    Apart from sighing, the elders kept silent.


    , behind Tianzhu, has been tied up for thousands of years, drawing the essence of life from every hour and moment.


    The complex and incomparable patterns of carving make people dazzled and extraordinary.


    Looking at the immortal danzong, it seems that it has become a graveyard, and every pillar is like a tombstone.


    There are ordinary disciples in the mouth roaring, not willing to wait for death, but the outcome has been doomed.


    They come from all kinds of forces. After joining the dead gate, they are excited and think that they are the core disciples above. However, they cause disaster for themselves.


    As for the elders of the dead gate, their strength is not as good as that of the danmen, and they are all dejected.


    Even the several elders of danmen still lost their hope of living, and they were even worse.


    "It''s time for the clan to repay you for supporting you so long."


    The quiet voice of the people guarding the coffin rang out, which was not the original one.


    "Dead wood! You have been swallowed by the swallowing moon. Now you are not yourself. Don''t you want to wake up? "


    The little old man in red robe suddenly opened his mouth and drank angrily, and the sound fell on the dead wood.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t help. Instead, it attracted a burst of sarcasm from the coffin keeper.


    "I''m willing to swallow everything. At least now I''m still alive, and you can only be the dead."


    The old man was drinking angrily, hoping to kill them directly, but unfortunately, this kind of pillar was very unusual, and the one that bound them was even more extraordinary.


    This is the pillar of heaven, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. It is an extraordinary weapon left by the last era.


    If you are imprisoned by it, you will lose the ability to resist. There is no way to use the aura in your body.


    Roar!


    The spirit in the body is boiling. Suddenly, nine ancient lamps emerge from the body and drip in the air.In the ancient lamp, the flame soared three Zhang high, and this piece of heaven and earth was burned, but it didn''t help.


    "If you get away, then the reputation of tongtianzhu will be ruined. You can have a try." The plain voice of the coffin keeper rang out, disapproving.


    Tongtianzhu was dug out by immortal Dan Zong and swallow moon, which became the beginning of its destruction.


    Click!


    The coffin keeper sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Behind him, nine ancient lights appeared.


    As time goes by, the tenth lamp emerges. Unlike other ancient lamps, it is green, and the burning flame is green.


    "It''s time to start, everyone. Go all the way. Don''t resent me." The pillar became red, as if it had been burned.


    Rune is like a butterfly, flying, emitting a kind of terror.


    "You''ll pay the price. Feeding a tiger with your body won''t come to a good end!"


    An elder opened his mouth and roared. The desperate resistance was useless.


    With the passage of time, each elder''s ancient lamp was sent out, and the ancient lamp began to break, the flame disappeared and disappeared.


    Finally, some elders began to lose their voice and breath.


    In the distance, other disciples turned into mummies and tens of thousands of people died.


    Deep in the sky, there are thunders surging, no less than a real scourge.


    "Even this day can''t stop me, not to mention you, all give me to die!"


    The corner of the coffin keeper''s mouth was raised up, showing a cold smile and indifference.


    Everything went well. I was so well prepared that no one could stop me.


    "No!" There was a cry coming from the elder''s mouth. He couldn''t bear the pain.


    The soul is pulled out, cut off and integrated into the pillar of heaven.


    This is a living sacrifice, through the sacrifice of human soul, so as to obtain a steady stream of life.


    "Four strong people in the ancient lamp realm, but that''s not enough. There are still major dishes that haven''t been served."


    The coldness in the coffin keeper''s eyes became more and more intense, and a low voice sounded.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sky is like a mirror, broken and cracked.


    Several figures fell out of them, and there was something incredible in their eyes.


    "Living in Yaodu for such a long time, do you really think it''s charity? Get the hell out of here The coffin keeper roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    "It''s too difficult to find out the strong one who restricts him when he touches the Tao." The little old man whispered, his hair bristling and angry.


    The capital of medicine is much better than it is today. There was a catastrophe thousands of years ago, and the top fighting force was completely destroyed.


    It''s also the reason why it''s so difficult to find a strong person in nuota.


    They seemed to have seen what was going to happen, and everyone was doomed.


    If you don''t get rid of your name, it''s no longer the immortal danzong. It''s just an empty shell.


    The coffin keeper''s hands pop up fiercely. His fingers are like a magic chain. His aura is surging, which binds several people in his palm.


    Spit it out in one breath and turn it into a picture of heaven and earth, showing black and white, covering everything.


    "Master, I''m waiting for menglang. Please forgive us."


    Some people ask for mercy, with fear in their eyes, but also with a strong sense of regret.


    I intended to fish in troubled waters, but unexpectedly, it caused such a disaster.


    "Please spare our lives. I''m willing to give everything." When the old woman asked for mercy, there was pain in her eyes.


    The coffin keeper is very strong. He is tough on his own, and the strong will not fall behind.


    In recent years, our strength has become stronger and stronger. When we touch Dao realm, ancient lamp realm can not be compared.


    "It''s your honor to beg for mercy with me and turn it into a sacrifice. Don''t keep talking."


    The voice of the coffin keeper seemed more peaceful, staring at the distance.


    Behind him, an ancient lamp suddenly lit up, like a round of sun, shining on the void, blooming a wisp of divine light, and hooked the four to his side.


    He screamed bitterly in his mouth, turned into a corpse and fell down in an instant. The essence in his body turned into a pill and melted into the pillar. Nearly half of it turned blood red, which was very strange.


    When it is completely turned into blood red, it can move the road of heaven and earth, reverse the universe, change the samsara in the long river of time, and wake up the swallowing moon.


    "So what? It''s only half of our living sacrifice at most!"


    The little old man had anger on his face and clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to make a world of change.


    At this moment, with the beginning of the living sacrifice, the skin is dry and cracked, the pupil is lax and dull, and it is only supported by the last breath.


    "I hate that the immortal elixir sect is destroyed in our hands!"


    The tears and blood in the old man''s eyes rolled down his cheek. It was his first time to shed tears.


    For the sake of immortal Dan Zong and all the disciples, how can we not be angry.


    Zongmen used to be so strong that it was the best in the long history. There is no comparison between ancient and modern times. Now, it is falling apart.


    "How can I not be prepared to let you see how the strongest sect of the past returns today?"


    The coffin keeper sneered with a ferocious look on his face. He saw ten ancient lamps behind him in a straight line. He stepped on them and sent out dense light.


    Click!


    The sky, like a broken mirror, suddenly cracked, a ray of morning light exposed.


    A wicker is the fastest. There are three old people standing on it. They come from the wind.


    Behind him, there is a huge flamingo, where there is no grass, carrying an old warship.


    It''s just a part of it. Countless people are beginning to appear and spread here.


    "Qin people!"


    "Wind clan!"


    "The wilderness people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The listless old men''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed.


    There are too many people coming. They are strong enough to change their lives against the weather.


    The most prominent one is a middle-aged man in front of him. He is dressed in black armor and holds a long gun. He looks like a general.


    "This is a killing God of the ancient imperial dynasty. I didn''t expect that even he came."


    The old man in red robe had a low voice and his eyes were twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The spirit in the body is lax, the nine ancient lamps are broken, and there is no hope of recovery.


    The coffin keeper stood still, with his hands behind him, facing thousands of troops.


    "It''s almost all here. If you count all of you Then, it''s time to start the plan! "


    At this point, the madness in my eyes is getting worse and worse, and my body is shining with gold.


    The general with a long gun showed a cool color on his face. "Deadwood, do you really think it''s still the medicine capital of the past? To be honest, this time we''re looking for the last thing left on this planet. If you know something, hand it in quickly, otherwise, there will be no existence in a state!"


    "Do you think you didn''t know what the medicine had done?"


    In the distance, an old woman came over, holding a dragon''s crutch in her hand, and her voice was full of magic.


    "You guys, we''re not interested in that drug, big guy. We have to take it away!"


    At this time, the people of the wind clan came out from behind, led by a handsome man, who was not very old and had the strength of the ancient lamp realm.Men are very strong, unlike ordinary monks, old lights, which are contained in the body, but have been surrounded by the surrounding body around the drop of the rotation, every hour and moment to absorb the essence of life and the spirit of heaven and earth nourish the body.


    With his appearance, he fell into silence for a short time.


    This is a terrible strongman, and one of the great pride of Fengzu.


    It''s the real pride of heaven. It''s not the same for minions like the ruthless wind.


    "Ha ha, when will the wind clan have the right to speak in this region?"


    At this time, the Qin people came out from behind, led by a woman with evil eyes and eyebrows, dressed in white robes and long hair floating behind her.


    She is Qin Xian!


    Boom!


    With the arrival of Qin Xian, it was like a thunder that exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "What, why is she here this time?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that she has a devil in her heart. She''s closed. How did she appear?"


    I didn''t expect that this time it was the person who used to be.


    "Ha ha, even your brother is dead, isn''t it Aren''t you going to accompany me? " At this time, the calm voice of the wind and cloud sounded, hitting the bottom of Qin Xian''s heart.


    There is a smile on the corner of her mouth, revealing her scar.


    Click!


    Who knows Qin Xian''s direct hand, and points to become a sword, deep in the sky, a Heavenly Sword calls.


    "Enough!" At this time, the older generation of strong hands, the two to block.


    The old man is very strong. He is old and has no appearance. He comes from an ancient dynasty.


    He rubbed his eyebrows hard. It was a headache. No matter Qin Xian or Feng Yun, he was not his opponent, but the background was too big to provoke easily.


    Moreover, in recent years, the Lord of Qin has obtained some ancient secret medicine, which is more powerful than before.


    "Not enough!" Who knows, Qin Xian''s voice is very cold and does not flinch.


    At his feet, a white silk suddenly emerged, shuttling through time and space, crossing the distance between him and the old man, and then reappeared, standing behind the storm.


    The finger flicked out like a bone claw, holding the heart of Fengyun.


    Bang!


    Almost killed Fengyun.


    The wind and cloud were very strong, and a wisp of white clouds dissipated and went backward. Stop body, the corner of the mouth has blood overflow, "you this crazy woman, exactly want to do what!"


    Deep in the eye, there is fear, unwilling to believe this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    In the distance, there was a sneer, a schadenfreude look, with irony.


    In any case, Qin Xian will be ignored. This is the famous iceberg goddess.


    Only Qin fan is the pain in her heart, no matter who is untouchable!


    "It is said that many years ago, Qin Xian was almost possessed for her younger brother. At last, she was rescued by the Qin family''s ancestors, but there were still people who didn''t open their eyes."


    Someone looked at the scene, a low voice sounded, a burst of dumb.


    In the past years, who can remember this matter except the party concerned.


    "The one who died young?" There was a whisper of surprise.


    It has been so many years, but some people still remember it.


    It was so widespread that more than a dozen states were shocked by it.


    For this reason, the Qin people even had civil strife, which almost broke up and made people panic for a while.


    "That''s a real demon. If he is still there, I''m afraid he has already touched the realm of Tao." Someone sighed there, with a firm voice.


    He came from the Qiang nationality and was very close to the group leader. He knew about the secret heart of that year. He was wearing a yellow robe with two short swords hanging around his waist.


    "Jiuhuang, I don''t know what that means?" Someone asked in doubt.


    This person is very strong, is one side emperor, therefore is called Jiuhuang.


    "Qin Xian is strong enough. He has been honored as Tianjiao, which is rarely seen in the Qin people for many years. No one can compare with him, but the one who is stronger than him is Qin Xian''s younger brother." The Qiang flute came slowly.


    "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum came out, and an elder of the wind clan turned his head and stared at him, "it''s all old things, so why mention it again?"


    The old man is holding a jade in his hand, which is crystal clear. It''s not easy to provoke.


    In the dark, two elders of Qiang came out and stood beside them without any sign of weakness. Although they were not as strong as the big family like Fengzu, they were not weak either.


    "Qin Xian, don''t go too far. Don''t forget where this place is!" At this time, Fengyun''s face was gloomy and he lost face in full view of the public.


    In the rear, two old men stood up and were ready to fight.


    "Ha ha, do you want to go to war? I don''t want to see if the Qin people today are still the Qin people they used to be. " At the gate of immortal danzong, the Qin and Feng families even confront each other.


    For a moment, people were afraid to speak and looked on coldly.


    And the same big power, where watching the matter has nothing to do with high hanging.


    If the Qin and Fengzu really go to war, it must be a big event.


    Any party''s subordinates have a huge amount of force. At that time, the changes will be earth shaking.


    But also know, easily under this strong will not hand, otherwise will cause havoc.


    Two old men emerged slowly from behind Qin Xian, their faces as calm as water.


    They belong to this vein and come prepared.


    "Who can fight in the same battle? I will be happy and fearless


    Qin Xian''s voice and chilling ice can make people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    There are only two ancient lamps around, dripping and rolling, emitting dense light.


    "All of you, let''s put down the fire. We''ll deal with what we''re going to do before we talk about anything else."


    Finally, some people can''t watch it, and it''s coming to an end.


    But people also know that the wind clan suffered a dark loss in this matter.


    No one dares to provoke Qin immortals because of their influence and the background of Qin nationality.


    "Now that the Qin people are falling apart, one vein and three veins are in constant dispute, and the second vein is disappearing in the depths of the wilderness. Do you really want to turn the world upside down? The end is not far away!"


    Fengyun couldn''t bear it. He stared at Qin Xian''s eyes and spoke word by word.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar all around. One by one, his face changed. I didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    If the wind clan is really ready to attack the Qin clan, no one can say clearly how this matter will end.


    The Qin nationality is really strong and has a terrifying heritage. Some people left their last words. Today, the Qin nationality has not even left one ten thousandth of its strength before the chaos, which is enough to know how long the heritage is.


    The wind clan is not bad, and the strength of the Qin clan is divided into three parts. No one can explain the internal discord.


    Qin Xianqin fan, they belong to the third vein, if not for the long cherished wish, they may have left now.


    What Qin zhantian disliked most was this kind of business. He once swore that he must find out these things.


    "My brother''s revenge, at the beginning, the participants had to pay the price of bleeding, even if we paid all in this vein, we would never refuse it again!" Qin Xian''s voice was as cold as ever, and her eyes swept away one by one.


    All the people who touch their eyes can''t help but lower their heads and dare not look at each other.


    The coffin keeper quietly looked at the scene, did not open his mouth, and finally laughed. The corner of his mouth outlined a curve, "have you chosen your own way?"There was indifference in his eyes, like looking at one corpse after another.


    Until then, people suddenly reacted and ignored his existence.


    "No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, all of them are waiting for the next life to deal with. This time, no one can leave alive."


    Without waiting for people to answer, the quiet voice of the coffin keeper was like thunder, which suddenly exploded in people''s ears.


    People''s thin body block in the immortal Dan Zong, has an inexplicable power.


    "It''s ridiculous. When will it be your turn to make it public?"


    Some people are sarcastic and dare not speak in the face of Fengzu and Qinzu, but no one pays attention to the immortal danzong.


    The coffin keeper closed his mouth, but the smile on his face was intriguing. He slowly raised his hands, as if dragging something.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole planet began to shake, deep in the earth, aura flow out.


    "What At this time, everyone''s face changed, as if thinking of something.


    "Relying on one''s own strength to hook the planet as the carrier, seal this piece of heaven and earth for refining, this man is crazy, dead wood, do you want to die?"


    There are famous elders and strong people who want to leave.


    At this time, the God chain of order in the sky came down and blocked the state.


    Bang!


    Bursts of crisp sound spread, no one can leave, what can be done is fight to death.


    "I admit that you are very strong, and all of you are extremely arrogant. It''s an opportunity for every family to take this place as a testing ground. But if you all die here, surely they will also be very distressed?" The coffin keeper''s smile was very cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep underground.


    At this time, Qin fan did not feel well. He sat on the ground, his eyes red and bloodthirsty.


    Roar!


    He was like a wounded beast, and there was an angry howl in his mouth, which was very painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    Qin fan sat in the same place, his hands stroke, the speed is very fast, forming a complex and incomparable rune, imprinted in the surrounding void.


    It changes more and more quickly. In the end, it condenses into a mysterious Scripture, presenting dark gold, absorbing aura and emerging on the skin.


    Qin fan didn''t notice where these simple characters came from.


    Every word is a mysterious symbol, which is extremely complex and incomprehensible.


    Bang!


    At this time, the body was shaking violently, and a mouthful of black blood came out of the mouth.


    Green tendons straight high jump uplift, ferocious face, facial features twisted together.


    His hands were printed on the coffin in front of him without any reaction. At this time, under the urging of the system, a trace of blood poured into his body.


    Fresh blood is like a butterfly dancing and a chain of order, which can strangle people.


    Qin fan''s eyes opened and closed, and two divine lights shot out, breaking the wall.


    Fingertip a pick, will take out a few semi holy medicine, containing in the mouth swallow.


    No matter how precious the holy medicine is, all I want is to live.


    No one knows what Qin fan is going through. It''s like a Heavenly Sword rushing through his body, destroying his internal organs. Every inch of his muscles is changing.


    Half a year ago, Qin fan carried out extreme nirvana, and his foundation was promoted to near perfection, which is comparable to the ancient one.


    If we continue to break through, the foundation will be unstable, and even the devil may be attracted in the end.


    Unfortunately, there is no other way out. All we can do is fight to the death.


    "Roar!" The howl became louder and louder, like thunder.


    Here, sealed by the ancient array, no one knows what''s going on.


    At the foot of a large blood flow, spread in the land, the earth to dye blood red.


    Dong!


    In the coffin, the huge heart was beating, as if it was going to come out of the body. The eyelids are shaking. After struggling for a moment, they still don''t open.


    The aura in the body crawls like a worm, and the eyes can see clearly.


    It was one of the strongest fierce beasts in the past. Qin fan saw that the power of blood was as powerful as a rushing river.


    "Time is running out. If we continue to drag on like this, we can only swallow it before it wakes up!" Qin fan''s eyes opened. Deep in his eyes, there was madness.


    Ever since he stepped into the world of cultivation, he has a crazy energy in his heart. He is not mad or alive.


    This is a kind of character from the bottom of my heart. No matter what happens, it will not change easily.


    Once this living creature is restored, it will be even more difficult for the strong to suppress it, let alone a pure blood living creature.


    The pure blood of the lower world can not be called the real pure blood creatures, and it is not worth mentioning compared with the ancient legacy of the upper world.


    Real pure blood creatures can destroy everything and make people unstoppable.


    Over the years, the pure blood creatures have already disappeared, and they may not be seen in the ancient three thousand realms.


    The bloodline of fierce beasts is the strongest in the first generation, followed by the next, and the weaker the next. If there are a few atavists occasionally, they can''t really be as powerful as the first generation.


    That''s why the true pure blood group refuses to marry with other groups.


    Even if it has been so carefully protected, in the end, the blood will still be thinner and thinner, unable to change.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath and forget about it. Fix your eyes on the coffin.


    The only way is to devour it completely with the body and make it unable to recover.


    [if you do this, the benefits of success needless to say, your true dragon blood will be 100% awakened, and can even be passed on to several real secret skills in the past, but once you fail, you will pay for your life, and there is no possibility of recovery]


    unexpectedly, the cold voice of the system reverberates in Qin fan''s ears.


    This is an ancient secret skill. First, it uses the elixir to warm the body for thousands of years, and then it uses countless living people to make a living sacrifice, so as to make the soul return.


    I don''t know if this swallow moon was the one tens of thousands of years ago, but it must be absolutely strong.


    After all, this vein has been very rare since ancient times, and those that have grown to this extent are basically recorded in the annals of history.


    "What''s more, time is running out."


    Qin fan lowered his head and whispered, with a touch of hope in his eyes.


    We should use the fastest time to rise and set off a storm in the upper world.


    From the mouth of the system, we know that there is a big secret in 3000 States, which is not far from the changing sky.


    [well, it''s your choice. I don''t want to say more. I hope you can succeed, at least in this way, you can have more opportunities in the future]


    keep silent for a moment, what the system wants to say, and stop talking.


    Qin fan''s eyes Rose resolute, fingertip a pick, fierce cut out more than ten wounds, a steady stream of blood into the coffin.


    At the same time, the system did not know what secret skill to use. Swallowing moon in the coffin trembled with naked eyes, and the hill like body shrunk to several meters high.Blood appeared on his body and mingled with Qin fan, the two converged.


    It''s a terrifying attempt to confront the pure blood with flesh and blood.


    If it''s a creature that hasn''t grown up, Qin fan still has a chance, but it''s a growing swallow moon. No one can tell the result.


    After all, in the past, tunyue had a great reputation, not among the ten murderers, but its strength was not weak, and it was famous for its ferocity.


    Once the most powerful one swallowed half of the planet in one breath. We can see how terrible it is.


    It is precisely because it is too powerful, so its reproductive capacity is low. After a long time, it is close to extinction, and ordinary people can no longer see it.


    Suddenly, standing in the center of the pillar, half into blood red, stained by blood.


    A steady stream of blood gas spread and reverberated in this narrow space.


    This is the back hand to prepare for swallowing the moon, so that it can be revived. Unexpectedly, Qin fan came by chance, and both of them devoured the moon at the same time.


    Take a deep breath, a steady stream of blood gas into the body, changing the body.


    The bones in the body are moving, and in the end, they even begin to grow, and the blood drops.


    Swallowing moon''s body spreads an angry emotion, as if it is about to wake up, in a special state, want to wake up and can''t wake up.


    He was a dying man. I don''t know how many years he has been dead. He is changing his life against heaven and can''t see the light.


    "It takes a lot of blood to wake up. If I swallow all the blood Come and compare, who is stronger in the end! " Qin fan is sneering. He''s not in charge of so much.


    The aura in the body is agitated, reaching a majestic state in an instant.


    Half a day later, the body is like a bottomless hole, constantly devouring.


    The physical body is very strong, which can provide a steady stream of power. On the contrary, it is also difficult to recover. At this time, it gives him the opportunity.


    "Boy, you can''t find death. You dare to spy on the king''s resources!"


    Three days passed in a flash, I don''t know if I have absorbed enough blood, and the voice of anger came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    Contains anger, but also has exhausted the stile, at the edge of collapse.


    I didn''t expect this to happen at the most critical moment of recovery.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting. I''m leaving behind before I die so that I can hide from the world and rise up after tens of thousands of years.


    I don''t know how much resources we have consumed, let alone the efforts we have expended.


    It could have been said that it was a certainty, but who knows that there was an accident at the last moment.


    There used to be too many secrets unknown to ordinary people. Only those who survived with the world knew the secret.


    "In that case, it''s a big deal." Qin fan sneers. He has a premeditation in his heart. He knows that the consequences will be like this and will not hesitate to step in.


    There is no extra time to precipitate, so the benefits are obvious, not only will not be possessed, but also have their own inside information.


    What''s more, he is full of the baptism of blood and fire.


    Suddenly, I met a ferry man in the past and told him that he had no way to escape from learning and war all his life. This is fate.


    "After so many years, even the reputation of the king has been forgotten?" Swallow the moon, the voice is cold, "open the sky!"


    He didn''t hesitate. Raising his hand was a killing move. The speed was too fast. He looked up at the sky and roared. Suddenly, he trembled violently. His rich blood turned into a big net and wrapped Qin fan up.


    A black air burst out of the body and soared like a bat.


    With red silk thread on its wings, half black and half red, it is extremely enchanting.


    "If you can''t recover your body completely, and you haven''t come back to life yet, then you will be killed by the power of the same level."


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning split down, the next moment, a challenge arena appeared in front of us.


    Qin fan''s eyes were fixed. It was a secret treasure, belonging to the last era. It had disappeared for many years.


    Eyes twinkle, swallowing the moon did not come back to life, but in countless days of material and treasure under the warm, God first step recovery.


    To put it another way, he has been alive for so many years, only in deep sleep, no recovery, and only at this moment did he really wake up.


    Qin fan slowly stood up straight, his eyes turned into blood red, and rose high, "in the past Master tunyue, come and fight


    The last word spits out and turns into a golden light. The Dragon shadow hovers up.


    Behind him, jiuyouyu suddenly emerges and cuts out 18000 swords. If it''s not blocked by the array, I''m afraid it will break down.


    Qin fan''s body was shaking, and countless stones were rolling on the ground.


    The right foot suddenly stepped on, turned into a golden light, like leaving a startling stroke in the world.


    In an instant, both hands turn into dragon claws, and at the same time, make a real dragon fist. If there is a black hole, you should suppress it with the fastest speed.


    Bang!


    Swallow a month big mouth fierce one suction, appear a round of Black Sun true star, resisted Qin fan''s action.


    "I didn''t expect that there was more than one flavor in your body."


    His eyes twinkle and he stares at Qin fan tightly, finally facing up to him.


    No matter what, such an old guy will not put himself in danger, and he is very alert.


    "The beginning of the day!"


    Swallowing moon looks special, similar to people, but not exactly the same, only a black and a white light blooming from the fingertips, straight into the sky.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and he saw a different taste.


    "Fu Zhuan?" My heart is in doubt. If it has something to do with that pulse, it will be a big deal.


    There are countless strong families in the three thousand states in the upper boundary. If Shenyan mountain can stand on its feet, we can see how strong it is.


    But I''m not afraid. It contains a great emperor array pattern, which can block everything. No one can know what''s going on.


    What''s more, the secret skill in his hands is not simple, and he is still not afraid of the same level war.


    "Shenyan mountain? I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years later, it still exists. It''s really the sect inherited by that person in the past. Sorry, it has nothing to do with me. " Swallow month is a Leng at first, then no longer speech.


    At the foot of the black and white picture is more sacred, black and white two light and shadow like the sun and the sun.


    forces as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty.


    It is a powerful creature in the past, and the state has not been restored. Its secret skill is like a carp crossing the river.


    "The real first battle after entering the upper boundary, then fight!"


    Qin fan roared up to the sky and turned into a flash of lightning. He hit it with his right hand.


    Behind him, a black sea appeared, not sea water. It was full of Taiyin Qi, and the black mist came down. It was heavy and heavy.


    The sea continued to rise and fall, and a big black fish leaped inside. One day it turned into a fish, and the other day it spread its wings in the sky. It was as black as ink.


    The feathers are extraordinary, with fine runes on them, which lead to the sky and the earth. The lightning fell and fell on the body, like walking in the Camel Mountain."The taste of Kunpeng?" Busy, swallow the subconscious raised his head, exclaimed.


    His body was shaking, as if he had thought of something, and one of them almost fell to the ground.


    Soon, he reacted again, his face flushed and his fist clenched.


    With the release, the temperature has dropped a lot, freezing. The next moment, Qin fan''s left hand opened, and a red sun appeared from his hand.


    It is quite different from the black sea behind. It is a different energy.


    "It''s not easy to control Taiyin and solar energy to this point." Swallowing moon''s eyes are dignified. The black-and-white array under her feet is more and more complicated. Her body is constantly shaking. She wants to call back the original secret treasure.


    Swallow month already reaction come over, in front of must be a kind of young Tianjiao.


    If it is a real war, he is not afraid, but he is not willing to capsize in the sewer. He should be fully prepared.


    Eyes flash, smell the smell of ten fierce, must not be careless.


    Ten murderers have disappeared for many years. Today, I smell the familiar smell, so I''m not surprised.


    More than anyone knows how terrible the ten murders are. For people in those years, they are no different from real nightmares. No one can underestimate them.


    Over the years, the legend of ten evils still exists, but it is not as good as that time. Only people in that time know how terrible it is.


    Think of here, the body can not stop shaking, he is very strong, but in the end can only use this method to save a life, we can see how terrible.


    All can only show that the ten evils are too powerful, but even such a powerful creature will eventually be annihilated by the enemy.


    "Maybe, contrary to everyone''s expectation, there are still some heritages left!"


    There was a chill in his eyes, and he thought a lot of it from Qin fan.


    At that time, too many things were buried, which was the demise of an era.


    After a few breaths, tunyue''s eyes brightened, and even the pattern of the great emperor could not be stopped. Deep in the ground, a tattered flag came and he held it in his hand.


    It is engraved with a big word of war. In the moment, there are countless words of war.


    This is a battle flag left behind in the past, which can make Jiutian tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    Swallowing moon, holding an old battle flag, will hunt in the air without wind.


    Here is the depth of the first mountain. It was dark. At this time, there was a dense light.


    He is full of fighting spirit and can be burned for nine days. One symbol after another jumps out of his pupils, which is very powerful.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve lived, so I can rank among the strong of the old generation.


    The recovery across the ages is bound to set off a storm.


    Stab!


    With a stroke of the flag, the void was cut open, and a burst of piercing sound came out.


    Holding the seal of Dharma in one''s hand, it brings the power of the void, like cutting the river of time.


    Send out the most brilliant light, a time of light rise, like a day burst.


    There is no superfluous words. This summit duel begins like this.


    Qin fan stepped forward with a cold face, and showed no sign of weakness. His hands were on both sides of his shoulders, and his chest was straightened out. Behind him, Jiuyou feather burst out, releasing a large black aura.


    With a grip of the right hand, the Black Dragon Seal in the body turns wildly, and countless black dragon Qi diffuses.


    Behind him, an island emerges in the Black Sea. On the island, a huge ancient bodhi tree is constantly swaying, and the vision is revealed.


    "Kill the gods today!" The war is boiling.


    This is a real God. In the past, he could fight in the frontier.


    "It''s just a little monk who has just stepped into the saint''s realm. It''s ridiculous to dare to talk big here. Do you know that the saints in the past were just mole ants? I dare to claim that I have stepped into the realm of cultivation. "


    "The lights are not burning, let alone communicating with heaven and earth. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know who gives you courage."


    "I admit that you are very strong when you are young, but the most important thing in this world is all kinds of arrogance."


    Swallow month in sneer, the hands of the flag fluttering with the wind, set off a large flame, turned into hell.


    Chao Qin fan was bound away, and he was forced to cook.


    Having said that, we have not relaxed our vigilance, but have been steady.


    Qin fan''s face is dignified. He doesn''t know that the gap between them is like a gully, but he has to fight.


    Rising inexplicable induction, deep in the body, there is a group of unknown aura has not been opened, need to use external forces to help their own breakthrough.


    A warm breath came from the chest, and the ancient jade was close to the chest.


    Suddenly open mouth to drink, left hand pointing to the sky, right hand pointing to the ground! Obscure energy came from the hands, "seal the demon, the eighth ban!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth vibrate and turn into a cage to cover the past in the direction of swallowing the sky.


    His secret skill is very strong, but in this moment, it suddenly quiets down.


    Qin fan''s figure followed closely, and a large flame rose. At this moment, heaven and earth were boiling.


    This battle is more dangerous than that of the old man in the battle of life and death in the lower world. If he is careless, he may die.


    The gap between the two is too big. Qin fan didn''t appear in the period of swallowing the moon to be the leader.


    now he is in a weak state, and the depth of his heritage is unimaginable.


    Bang!


    The real dragon boxing and boxing seal collided together, and a large spark broke out.


    The sky and the earth burst open, and the sound of the Tao shrouded in my ears. It was very wonderful.


    At this time, a line of blood across, it is very extraordinary, by the light damage, faster than imagined, almost beyond the speed of sound.


    What''s more terrifying is that the flag in tunyue''s hand can move for nine days. Every time he swims, it will bring a large amount of bloody light, hoping to devour Qin fan.


    This is the weapon of terror left behind in the past, and now no one can carry it.


    "As long as you give me time, it''s easy to recover, and then I can recover my original strength. Who can stop me?"


    Swallowing the moon faster and faster, behind a pair of wings to open, toward the direction of Qin fan gently stroke, like two lightning, across the sky.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth were divided into two parts. In a violent shaking, this was the strongest enemy Qin fan had ever met since he was born.


    Swallowing moon turned around and was surprised that she didn''t kill the boy.


    "It''s even stronger than I expected. It seems that it''s also a wonderful character."


    Together can''t make a hand again, twist body from top to bottom, right leg raised to step down.


    In his opinion, he is just a teenager, and he has no qualifications.


    This is the confidence of the king. He has the confidence to be invincible at the same level all the time.


    "You can only be arrogant now. In the chaotic times, you are just a mole ant." Swallow month in sneer, words like a hammer in general.


    To tell the truth, in that era, which Tianjiao did not go through the baptism of blood and fire, honed out of the genius is more frightening..


    Two people collide together again, set off sparks, without any hands.


    After Qin fan, the big black fish jumped more and more. Suddenly, it flew to the deep of the sky, across the sky, soared and spread its wings, and dived down.After that, the sword feather shot out and chopped it with 18000 swords.


    "Tell me, it''s a good prediction. You have Kunpeng residual method in your hand." Swallowing moon''s eyes twinkled with a chill, "this is mine."


    Deep in the eye, there is greed, which is a secret skill.


    Today, the ten murderers have cut off their inheritance, and only some residual laws have been handed down. If it was in that era, it would not have been visible to search 3000 states.


    "Think you''re strong? Ask yourself, don''t be shameful Qin fan opens his mouth, an ancient sword appears in his hand and cuts it forward.


    "Do you have such a high sounding face that you have been talking about so much? I don''t know why you have such a thick face." A burst of sneer, the face is a strong irony.


    He didn''t know much about the past, but he contacted many people.


    Inadvertently recalled in the lower ancient battlefield received by the two figures.


    A figure holding Chifeng spear in his hand, the fierce breath on his body is extremely terrifying.


    A figure holding a red red stove, dribbling around, filled with countless flames.


    Just two figures are much stronger than the people in front of him. I don''t know where his confidence comes from.


    "Have you met these two people?" Swallowing the moon god is too sensitive. He is shocked when he detects the figure in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Like a thunder, in the mind, it''s incredible.


    Qin fan didn''t know their identities, but how could he? One is the great emperor of the human race, and the other is the ancient emperor of a foreign land, which is the real emperor.


    It''s no exaggeration. Identity is more precious than ten evils. How can we not be afraid.


    "It''s impossible. I watched these two people die in battle. They can''t be alive!"


    Soon, swallow month reaction, come there sneer, deep breath, calm mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    If those people are still alive, where will they choose to recover? It is precisely because they feel the change of the world that they dare to stay behind.


    In the past, the means possessed by a man of outstanding ability were so powerful that even he could only bow to his throne.


    Dong!


    Qin fan''s hand is like the collapse of a mountain peak. Every move will bring up a large amount of dust.


    Thundering, tsunami like roar, like the end of the world, people dare not look directly at.


    There are no spectators, no passers-by, there are only life and death, can live to leave is the king.


    "Come again!"


    With a long roar, the left hand points back to communicate the aura of heaven and earth. At the same time, the right hand turns into a dragon claw, "turn the dragon!" He pressed in front of him.


    The terrible Kunpeng roared up to the sky again and turned into a fierce bird to strike nine days.


    The Black Sea is surging and surging, and the ancient bodhi trees are swaying and blooming with green luster.


    At this time, the ancient Bodhi Tree took root, took up a large breath of life, integrated into Qin fan''s body, and turned into a steady stream of power.


    With a holy medicine in his mouth, he swallowed it, and the consumed aura recovered again.


    It''s slow to say, but everything happened between lightning and flint. From the beginning to now, it''s only half the time.


    With the battle, swallowing moon frowned deeper and deeper, raised a touch of uncertainty.


    "It''s impossible. There was a powerful ancient monk who predicted that after tens of thousands of years, the aura would be so thin that there would not be such a powerful monk."


    Compared with the strong, he was even more surprised at why the young people in front of him were so talented.


    His eyes are as bright as a torch, showing a ray of silver luster. He can see through the vanity and see the inside information of Qin fan.


    Such details make him really don''t know from which.


    Qin fan threw his right leg forward and turned into a golden snake.


    The power of runes burst out from one foot after another. They gathered together and shook the array around them. The endless blood spread to the body and the foundation became more solid.


    "Stop it, it''s my stuff, boy, you want to die!"


    Swallowing the moon roars up to the sky, can''t be indifferent, there is a dark green moon mark on the forehead, mouth roaring, endless aura surging.


    This is the secret skill of this clan. Every time you use it, you will consume the power of the sea. You are not willing to use it easily.


    At this time, I can''t care so much. I can''t watch my blood being swallowed.


    Qin fan''s arms crossed together, the real dragon''s blood revived, and endless flames rose behind him.


    This is a disaster of life and death. If there is any mistake, everything may be in vain.


    It seems that he is very relaxed to deal with. He is in good order in the face of the strong in the past. In fact, he is not. Ordinary people can''t see the threat.


    From the beginning to the end, tunyue didn''t make a real move. He was always trying. Otherwise, he was afraid that the end of the battle had been laid.


    Eyebrow a, swallow month figure gradually melt to open, want to display peerless blow.


    This is the result of the inner mind theory. Even if it dies, it will not cause damage.


    The pillar in front of him is crystal clear, and will turn into blood red completely.


    "Kill


    Facing the coming sword light, Qin fan made no resistance and turned his hands into dragon claws.


    Holding zhenlongquan in his right hand, he was full of blood. He could not hide anything else. The golden light of Jiulong seal in his left hand made him feel warm.


    Countless auras gathered nearby, Qin fan directly hit the strongest blow.


    "To be a soldier by sowing peas!" Exclamation from swallow month mouth, unprecedented shock. "It''s impossible. It''s a secret skill of the Qin people in the past. How can you have it?"


    How can we not be shocked? The Qin people are so strong that they know more than everyone else.


    It is impossible for people not in that era to know how terrible the Qin people were in the past, which was enough to shake nine days.


    This is a race that he would be afraid of just talking about his name, and dare not touch more.


    Soon, he noticed the mark on Qin fan''s hand and the red light in his eyes.


    "It''s interesting. It has the smell of a real dragon, the smell of a grass, the Kunpeng remnant method, and even the blood of the Qin nationality. Boy, I want to know more and more who you are. Don''t worry, I''ll save your life." Staring at Qin fan, greed looms in his eyes.


    Qin fan turned his lips. It was not the first time that he saw such a look.


    As long as the secret inside is revealed, no one can stand it.


    It''s a treasure of ten evils, and how many people can touch it, not to mention that Qin fan''s body contains real dragon blood.


    At this time, Qin fan responded that the Qin people were even more terrible than he thought, and they had a secret, otherwise, the creatures in front of them would not be crazy.


    His eyes flickered, and he said that he knew something about the Qin people.


    As I thought, the real Qin people are only so weak, I''m afraid they have already been killed.


    A pair of flaming red wings appeared behind him, wrapping himself up, as if in Nirvana.This is a secret skill from the remnant Phoenix clan. It''s not as good as the real Phoenix clan.


    Also already very special, below the reference of true dragon secretary, made the repair of certain level.


    Qin fan is the same as a moving treasure house, which makes people greedy.


    "It''s interesting. Just after the recovery, God sent me such a good baby. Well, well, since it''s here, don''t leave!"


    The ancient battle flag and the black-and-white array were disintegrated and transformed into pure aura, which was integrated into the stone pillar.


    Eyelashes shaking, endless blood gas was inhaled into his mouth, about to wake up.


    Qin fan grits his teeth. Once tunyue really wakes up, he will die without a burial place.


    "Do you really think I can''t help it? I''m sorry." Like thinking of something, Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and a cold light emerged.


    Next to the two bodies on both sides of a step, by leaping into the air, back to back together.


    There is a large shadow emerging, and Qin fan has the same secret.


    This is the strength of a successful soldier. It''s not only a magic part, but also a secret skill that can be imitated.


    It means that Qin fan''s strength has tripled. We can see how terrible it is.


    Looking at this scene, swallow the face of the month directly changed, with a touch of panic.


    From that time, it''s very clear how terrible it is to become a soldier.


    Even after so many years, he still remembers the war when the old clan leader of the Qin nationality became a soldier by means of sowing beans. He was tough and powerful alone. He did not lose, but reversed the whole situation.


    It was the war that established the prestige and let people know how terrible the Qin people were.


    It''s all because of the Jiulong seal, which changed the blood of the Qin people.


    In the beginning, the Qin nationality was also the emperor nationality, guarding the border wasteland, but it was not so terrible.


    After getting the Jiulong seal, the Qin clan changed, some of which are good and some are bad. Outsiders don''t know.


    At one time, it caused people''s eye fever. Many people wanted to explore the secret of blood. In the end, these people disappeared. We can see how terrible it was.


    "Boy, you have to know that if you do this, your foundation will be damaged, and you may never recover!" Swallow month reaction come over, open mouth to drink, want to stop Qin fan hand action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    Heartbroken, a moment of heart shock, did not expect the young so ruthless.


    Qin fan''s extraordinary calm, self-confident, still does not move, will not be shaken by language.


    Most of the pillars have become blood red, and they are extremely complicated in Rune carving.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan raised his eyebrows and touched the stone pillar with his big hand. After a moment, his mind was shocked. "This is..." Feel the familiar breath The feeling of blood connection!


    Others can''t feel it. Qin fan is different. He came from the earth. His divine sense is naturally stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    There is no spare time to think, suddenly a big explosion, burst out colorful luster.


    "Go Whispering, the body detonates, there is no other way, the body foundation is shaking, endless blood is surging.


    "No!" Swallowing moon roars up to the sky, heartbroken, with anger in her eyes.


    It is a great shame for him that the former king did not come to this stage.


    At this time, we can''t care so much. It''s the most important thing to live.


    As soon as I opened my mouth and inhaled, the pillar broke, and countless blood surged into my body to rebuild my body.


    This is a backhand. I don''t know how many days to invest in this time.


    "It doesn''t taste good, does it?" Qin fan began to sneer. The whole body is weak, on the body a wound delimits, paralyzed in the ground.


    This battle is more tragic than imagined, and most of the lives have been lost.


    Turning to his left hand, he saw that the Jiulong seal was dim and could not be used again in a short time.


    When the pillar of heaven passes away, the rune is eclipsed, and one symbol after another jumps out and disappears in the void.


    In the coffin, the huge body was shaking, and the eyelashes were shaking.


    There is a finger thick blood hole on the forehead, running through the front and back, blood flowing down the eyebrow.


    "No..." There was a silent roar in my mouth. I wanted to wake up.


    It''s not that easy. People who are already damned need to be in line with heaven and earth''s principle.


    We should not make any mistakes, otherwise everything will fall short.


    Swallowing the moon is a kind of divine consciousness without death. It''s like a fool''s dream to live at a great price and really return to the state of greatness.


    Qin fan grinned, endured the pain, stood up from the ground, "this taste is not good, let me send you to heaven!"


    He sat in the same place, in the red field, and the foundation emerged behind him.


    Three inches above his head, a fuzzy figure appeared, with a flame in the palm of his hand, swinging forward.


    All the things that I met went up in smoke. There was a shock in the eyes of swallowing the moon, and then there was a cry in my mouth, "no way, this is What a fire


    Qin fan survived the last robbery, which was of great use. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to wipe this big guy out.


    After living for so many years, there is a reason for its existence.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it. I have descendants and inheritance!" He was afraid. There was fear in the depth.


    I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a teenager and lose the hope of life.


    In order to survive, he used all kinds of secret techniques to leave behind and simulate the illusion of extinction. Even that day was cheated.


    Now the recovery is back, but it is blocked.


    "Whatever you are, everything will be burnt clean!"


    He couldn''t bear the discomfort in his body. Qin fan vomited a mouthful of blood and moved faster and faster on his hands.


    After half a pillar of incense, the soul of swallowing the moon was wiped away without any trace.


    There was a thunder in the sky. I don''t know if it represented his death.


    Bear the body pain, hands on the knee, dragging the stone column to absorb.


    This battle seems to be easy, but in fact, the injury is not light. It has touched the root, and it is possible to shake the foundation if you are careless.


    Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, and the solidified energy in his body finally dispersed.


    "Sure enough, this is the hidden damage left behind before. Fortunately, it has melted away. Otherwise, it will disappear and become a hidden danger in the future." Long breath, ease the heart open, no longer worry.


    It''s a long way to go to practice. A little carelessness can bring disaster.


    There are thousands of friars, but only a few of them can become emperors in the end.


    The inheritance laid down by countless eras, the great emperor is famous for thousands of years.


    "Let''s go!" Eyes firm, cold voice, word by word.


    The sound of the system reverberates in my mind, just as it did at the beginning. I hope that [the host swallows the moon, and the process will endure great pain. If it fails, it will pay its life. Please choose carefully] with hesitation, Qin fan''s eyes indicate that it begins.


    One chain after another is connected with the huge corpse in front of us. Unlike in the past, what we suffered this time is the wound of Tao.


    Even if tunyue''s strength does not fully recover, there are many means.


    He is very lucky, this powerful creature did not recover the slightest strength, otherwise, it would be really hard, not just injured as now.This is a powerful living creature in the past. How bad can it be.


    It''s a miracle to be alive if you linger for tens of thousands of years and consume too much life essence.


    In addition, Qin fan mastered the ten evil weapons and improved his strength, which won the victory.


    If there is a mistake, you will die and die.


    Cross border, with one interlocking plan after another, but it all came faster than expected.


    He had already planned to seek wealth and wealth in danger. He would rise in the midst of destruction and walk on countless corpses.


    "There is a element of luck in this battle." Whisper. Take a long breath, don''t think about anything else, ready.


    There is no end, just the beginning, the next process will be more dangerous.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to create nirvana.


    Looking at the past and present, who can achieve the same as Qin fan, repeatedly nirvana, again and again to change the foundation, is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    It''s all because the foundation is too solid. The sword skill taught by a grass and the blood of the real dragon can make you toss all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t know that the outside world was no quieter than where he was. Deep in the sky, cracks began to emerge.


    The coffin keeper stood alone in the air, with countless blood flowing.


    In a state, more than half of the people turned into blood and flowed on the ground, everywhere, wailing.


    It shows that the people are like weeds, no one is frightened, and the eyes are full of blood red.


    I don''t know what compassion is. For them, their own strength is more important than anything. Ordinary friars are nothing but ants.


    "You should be proud to be a sacrifice for the resurrection of the king." The coffin keeper whispered.


    He coughed up blood every time he said a word.


    He has been seriously injured and still stands here with a determined face.


    Spit out a breath, covering tens of thousands of Li territory, ordinary monks spit blood for it.


    It''s a taboo thing to gather the state''s fortune and swallow the moon just for the sake of recovery. Can''t care so much, compared to swallow the moon back no other way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    "What did he do for you? Let you work so hard


    There are the older generation of strong people in the whisper, the eyes of the crazy burst into tears.


    In the center, the pillars of heaven are wide and dense, and countless people are tied there.


    Including the pride of the wind clan, but also including Qin Xian, has a helpless face.


    Who would have thought that the battle was so sudden, beyond everyone''s expectation, and the strength of the coffin keeper was so strong, to such a point.


    "All the families think that I am weak. I''m sorry to disappoint you." The coffin keeper sneered and scorned.


    Turning around and looking out of the country, one warship after another crossed the void, and the old and strong came.


    A woman looks very young, angry, behind a long silver hair has been waist.


    There is also a cattle, scattered in the void, full of blood straight sky, is a powerful person.


    "Let me see you off!" The people guarding the coffin laughed wildly and fell into madness.


    No one spoke, was suppressed in the sky column, Reiki was bound, unable to use.


    This is one of the secrets left over from more than 100000 years ago. Only this powerful creature can be possessed, which is hard for ordinary people to see.


    It is hard to find the upper bound, let alone so pure.


    Tongtianzhu, originally existed to suppress demons, can seal everything.


    It is precisely because this secret treasure is so extraordinary that it has lost its forging method.


    "This is the secret treasure inherited by this family, otherwise, it will not be inherited." Someone whispered and glared, staring at a place from afar.


    Drink!


    Suddenly, someone took a hand, and a Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand. He cut it hard in front of him.


    A golden knife gas across the endless star field, appeared in an ancient dense sky, fell down.


    It''s extraordinary, like the subversion of the sun and the moon, the fury of powerful creatures in the Dao Qi, and the alternation of day and night.


    It''s more like there are countless demons struggling, hoping to break free from them.


    In an instant, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and countless dust overflowed.


    "Who!" A powerful creature flew out from the bottom of the earth, raised his head and roared.


    Open mouth spit out a wisp of aura, eyebrow crack, a blood color villain from Lingtai rushed up.


    There are five colors on the body, which block all this.


    Who knows, there is no way to stop it. Those who have been destroyed are destroyed. Immediately, half of the body is cracked, and there is anger in the bottom of the eyes.


    Surprisingly, this is another swallow moon, which was found by this strong man.


    Without saying a word, the skinhead once again cut out, swallowing the moon in addition to a ray of spirit squatting away, there is no sound.


    Hiss!


    The people around him took a cool breath and were shocked by his strength.


    Across the endless starry sky cut a knife, so strong, we can see how terrible.


    This is the means of those who are strong in the realm of Tao, echoing the distance between heaven and earth.


    "I come from Great Leiyin temple This is an ancient heritage, no one thought, even this vein of people have come.


    Dalieyin temple, inherited in ancient times, has disappeared for many years.


    This vein and xiaoxumishan belong to Buddhism, but they are not the same.


    In Shangjie, the inheritance of Buddhism is very complicated, which can not be explained in a few words.


    But it is undeniable that all those who are linked to Buddhism are very strong.


    "I''ll make you laugh. This is the evil that our great Leiyin Temple suppressed in the past. If we escape, we are merciful." The bald man smiles.


    It makes people feel numb. Even this group has appeared. It seems that we should really stop pasting.


    "The first appearance of the great Leiyin temple, the collapse of the previous era, the beginning of the new era"


    "the second appearance of the great Leiyin temple, the fall of the last ten murderers, and a strange case."


    "For the third time, Buddhism was unified and conquered the three thousand states in the upper boundary. If there were no strong people, even a big murder would happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a strong mouth, every more words, it makes the heart chilly.


    Any appearance of the great Leiyin temple is extraordinary and cannot be ignored.


    "The most terrible thing is that it is said that Dalaiyin temple is different from ordinary Buddhism, and it comes from the place in the legend!" Then someone whispered.


    Soon, like thinking of something, he kept silent and lowered his head. No matter how much people around him pressed him, he didn''t speak.


    The bald man''s face was calm and didn''t think so, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Looking back, two ancient warships looked in the past. One of them came from the Qin nationality, and the other came from the Feng nationality.


    The strength of these two groups is also very strong, inheritance, since the chaos of ancient times.


    ¡­¡­


    Below.


    "Did it fall here?" Qin Xianxiu''s mouth opened lightly, and a burst of fragrance came out.I won''t say much about dying in battle. I don''t want to die like this.


    This battle, did not play out the strength, suffered from the sky column.


    There is no lack of a strong elder. There is also an old ancestor of Daojing, who is suppressed below and suffers more harm. Countless runes engrave on the skin and absorb the aura in the body.


    Qin Xian''s eyes were full of cold light. He didn''t have any fear, so he took out the details.


    Besides, Fengyun from Fengzu is also in no hurry. They are from the Qin nationality. If they are easily damaged here, how can they face.


    It''s just that I don''t want to use it easily, because it''s more humiliating.


    It''s no secret that all the disciples of the big family have the bottom card to defend themselves.


    That''s why many people don''t choose big family disciples to hunt.


    Instead of success, it will lead to disaster. Instead, it is better to change the goal.


    "All this is fate. Now that it''s here, don''t think about leaving."


    The coffin keeper sneered, his face cold, as if looking at a corpse.


    He has the strength, the capital of medicine, and the back hand of the great people in the past. Those who surpass the Tao can''t enter.


    As for the ancient lamp realm and saints, stepping into it is just death, without any worries.


    As for Qin Xian and Feng Yun, if they run away, they just run away. They don''t care about him.


    "This is the backhand left by the strong danzong in the past." The ancient array, which was left ten thousand years ago, is now functioning.


    On the sky column, more and more blood was absorbed and gradually turned into blood red.


    Among them, one ancient Rune after another is beating, showing the extraordinary.


    "When the master''s body and spirit merge together, you will fall."


    The coffin keeper sneered and spat out one obscure symbol after another.


    The hole below was covered by a pattern of emperor array. He didn''t know what happened.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that his master had already been killed by Qin fan.


    He was just making wedding clothes, and all the opportunities were absorbed by Qin fan.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise, he would not be here because he had already used his means.


    The hand moves faster and faster, outlines a mysterious symbol, jumps in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Fengyun and Qin Xue sighed helplessly. If they don''t leave again, there will be no chance.


    When Fengyun opened his mouth, a pair of white wings appeared behind him. The wings closed together to build a void channel and stepped in.


    No words, come fast, go fast, there is shame and indignation in the heart.


    I can think of what I will face when I return to Fengzu.


    It''s an experience. If you succeed in gaining the fortune that has been accumulated in Yaodu for thousands of years, your power will soar to the sky.


    Unfortunately, it is a real shame to fail and to waste the means of life protection given by the clan.


    "All right." Qin Xian, with a long sigh, has a cold light in his eyes.


    This time, it was for the sake of obsession. The so-called chance was not ignored.


    With a random shake of the left hand, the black mark appeared, and four black dragon shadows suddenly appeared in the air, forming a simple seal and leaving here.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the starry sky, on an old warship.


    Qin Xian''s face was calm, without a trace of smoke, like a fairy in the dust.


    "Ha ha, you failed this time. Wait for the elder to punish you."


    A man stood up from the boat, his face full of irony, it comes from the first pulse, is also a strong young man.


    This opportunity was his. Qin Xian took it away. How could he not be angry.


    "I''ll kill you. Can the elder say one more thing?" Qin Xian''s voice is cold.


    At this moment, it was like a fairy in charge of heaven''s punishment, which made people dare not look at each other.


    The man subconsciously stepped back, his face flushed and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Qin, in addition to the legendary one, Qin Xian is the strongest disciple, which can not be ignored.


    Even a few elders can''t be indifferent. The most important thing is that there are signs of ancestral blood.


    It is said that compared with the man in the legend, it is not much different, but Qin Xian has obsession in his heart and has been unable to improve with the fastest speed.


    An elder once said that she would abandon the obsession in her heart and her strength would rise rapidly.


    The Jiulong seal on hand has recovered by half, which shows how qualified it is.


    Below, the vibration becomes more and more intense, until finally, the whole planet shakes.


    Deep underground, I don''t know how many thousands of feet, a few withered leaves floating up.


    The moment just appeared, everyone''s eyes were staring up, with aura floating out.


    "It''s a remnant of the vine after its metamorphosis." Someone whispered.


    It is said that this immortal medicine is closely related to the sun god rattan family. As for the secret, no one can say clearly.


    Soon, a few leaves dissipated, turned into pure aura, and flew into the stone pillar.


    It''s a remnant of the drug of immortality. I don''t know how many years it has disappeared, and I can''t underestimate it.


    Only some roots can be used as the main medicine this time to revive the swallowing moon.


    This is the real backhand of the coffin keeper. Only by activating the power of this state can the dead leaves appear.


    If you want to find the elixir of immortality, it''s like a fool''s dream. Unless the great emperor comes back, no one can get it.


    Immediately, burst out a bright luster, even more terrifying than before.


    Metamorphosis took place, even the day has become a blood red, countless aura into the depths of the earth.


    Deep in the sky, there is a rain of blood, I don''t know if it is because too many people died.


    "It''s going to work at last!" The coffin keeper was excited and clenched his fist.


    I don''t know how many years I can''t wait. Now it''s finally finished.


    Once swallowing moon comes back, what kind of picture will it be? How can we not be surprised.


    "After many years, I will return to the immortal danzong and reign in the world again!"


    With both hands behind him, he looked up at the sky and roared, showing his momentum.


    As early as when he joined the immortal Dan sect, Kuye had a wild hope. He wanted to become the most outstanding disciple. Later, when there was an accident, he embarked on this road of no return.


    Now, except for the coffin keeper, there is no sound.


    The old man in red robe, the angry little old man Only a pair of remains, lying on the ground, no sound.


    The last aura in their body was drained and they completed their life.


    To death, they are unwilling to be betrayed by the traitors.


    Once upon a time, how dazzling they were. They were the most powerful elders of the immortal danzong. Who dared not follow them.


    Unfortunately, since the change happened a thousand years ago, the end has been laid.


    The upper part of the sky column absorbs enough blood gas, which will be transmitted to the lower part. This is the magic of this aspect, which makes people feel sad.


    In addition to a small number of man-machine coincidence under the use of space tunnel escape, no life.


    The planet is disintegrating, consuming too much aura to bear.This is a confrontation between heaven and earth, to cover up the secrets of heaven, otherwise everything is a reactive technique.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, deep underground, Qin fan was in a dangerous state and was close to disintegration.


    The limbs vibrated, the gums clenched, and there was a large pool of blood on the ground.


    Some blood is golden, some blood is red, but also has black blood, which is the dark wound left in the body, and has been completely repaired.


    This time, the change is even more thorough than expected, and the cost is even greater. Even Qin fan can''t bear some of it.


    Recently, a grass revived, with a touch of urgency in his eyes.


    "Damn, this kid is crazy. What can I do?" I woke up because of the rich aura here.


    There is bitterness in the eyes. After sleeping for several months, I wake up to see this scene.


    All of a sudden, a grass shakes its head and looks at it, and a stronger aura rushes over.


    Soon, I felt the breath of the immortal vine, "what!" I can''t stand it. "This kid killed the immortal danzong. He has this thing!"


    Can not control the excitement of the heart, compared to ordinary people, it needs more medicine.


    It''s just a remnant, but its function can be said to be completely transformed.


    The rise of its ancestors from dilapidation is a kind of myth, but also directly transformed into an immortal medicine. We can see how strong it is.


    Later, a grass had a problem and was on the verge of death. Even if it survived, it lost its inheritance.


    We need a real immortality drug as the drug guide to pass on the body to resuscitation.


    At this time, it felt a wisp of thought from Qin fan and nodded, "thank you very much!"


    The Nine Leaves vibrate, forming wisps of different symbols, condensing in the void and swallowing the three auras in front of them.


    There are two wisps of aura flying into Qin fan''s body to change his body.


    There are only five breath in all, but they are five auras, which become the introduction of the war.


    Now he only makes wedding clothes for others, which is obtained by Qin fan and a plant of grass. If he is the coffin keeper, he will live and die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Qin fan sat on the ground, two pure auras poured into his body, and had a turn for the better.


    Originally on the verge of death, blood gas depletion, at this time, there is a difference.


    A black sea appeared behind him, and a black Kunpeng kept jumping. It began to disintegrate and melt into the Black Sea. It solidified on Qin fan, like armor.


    The bone in the body is breaking and remodeling, which is Qin fan''s attempt.


    One after another, the sound of Taoism is winding around. It seems that someone is chanting scriptures. The changes in the five viscera are more and more obvious. A villain sits in the center, reciting words in his mouth, living like a living Buddha.


    All of a sudden, an arc in the void appeared to be very sudden.


    Qin fan gritted his teeth and took his body as a seed. One seed after another in his body gradually took root and sprouted.


    When I just stepped into the world of Xiuzhen, I planted a seed in spring.


    At that time, it seemed to germinate, but not completely, there was a mysterious power hidden.


    Now, inspired by the majestic vitality, it is the most important time for him to revive Qin fan''s past heritage.


    Every acupoint seems to be a hole, where it sprays thin aura.


    In the greedy absorption, deep breathing, repair the body before the injury. The time has changed and the fighting power has returned to its peak again.


    Whoo!


    It didn''t take much time. Half a day later, Qin fan opened his eyes. After squeezing his fist, the blood of the real dragon in his body surged like the sea.


    It is only one step away from Da Yuanman to enter the realm of sage.


    If you want to, you can directly step into Da Yuanman, but Qin fan stiffly suppressed it. His speed of breakthrough is too fast, no less than that of speed.


    The disadvantage is that the foundation is not stable, and it is easy to give birth to demons. Qin fan is different, and his foundation is very solid.


    "What we need now is experience to prove our way and sweep the upper world!" For a moment, the scenery is boundless, Qin fan roars.


    The big hand leans out and puts a grass into the body to prevent it from breaking through.


    After a moment of induction, all traces here will be erased without any sound.


    The mysterious Rune carving in the air belongs to the mystery of a grass. It is carved in the deep of the blood, and it is inadvertently displayed at the time of breakthrough.


    The huge corpse in the coffin had already turned into a continuous stream of blood gas and was swallowed by Qin fan.


    At this time, in the center of his eyebrows, there is a moon mark, emitting a silver glow.


    This is the strength of the system, which can not only swallow, but also absorb the blood of swallowing the moon.


    Of course, Qin fan''s true dragon blood was suppressed, and the blood of swallowing the moon could not be exerted, so only the most important part remained. As for the others, they turned into nourishment.


    The true dragon''s blood is too extraordinary, unless it is stronger than it, it can''t be changed.


    There is a faint fragrance on the body, which is the manifestation of the great success of the body.


    In the lower world, Qin fan''s physical body was very strong, but when he came to the upper world, it was nothing but better than ordinary disciples. However, after this complete nirvana, he was just like a tiger.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, suddenly there was a click, and the earth began to shake, with cracks.


    "What Qin fan exclaimed, his face changed again and again, with a bad premonition.


    His face was full of blue veins, and his skin was tight, as if he had been watched by a terrible creature.


    Looking around, there are countless molten slurries gushing out from the depths of the earth, with a sense of terror.


    This kind of breath is very sensitive. It represents destruction. In deeper places, there is a gray mist. Once touched, it can dissipate.


    Even more terrifying than the North Sea, which is from the fear of deep blood.


    "Is it..." An aura suddenly flashed, and Qin fan was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    Qin fan can''t believe it. If it''s true, it will be a big problem this time.


    Boom!


    There is no time to think more. The earth collapses and the sky is overcast.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he seemed to step on the steel bar and rushed directly to swallow the moon and die. Everything here turned into powder and lost its function.


    Open your eyes again, come to the outside world, Qin fan deep breath, scalp numbness.


    There was blood everywhere, bodies lying on the ground, lifeless.


    "Damn, how many people did this old bastard kill?" My heart is shaking.


    The eyes are full of corpses, not to mention the breath of life.


    Three inches above Qin fan''s head, he was surrounded by divine consciousness. A few breaths crossed a hundred miles. All the villages he saw were corpses.


    The corpse was tied to one post after another, and the breath of life disappeared.


    There are children who have just been born, and there are also people who are over 100 years old.


    Qin fan''s heart is dripping with blood. For the first time, he saw such a bloody picture.


    At the beginning, the strong men in the upper world came to the lower world, where there was no grass and a million corpses. But compared with everything at this time, it was nothing.


    According to a preliminary estimate, billions of people have died and lost their lives.


    Most people don''t want to die in vain and choose to explode, otherwise there will be more bodies.


    I can''t imagine why such a thing happened.


    Turning to the direction of immortal danzong, the coffin keeper''s eyes were dull. He stood in the same place and kept whispering, falling into a nightmare.


    "Impossible, what happened and why it failed!"


    "Who in the world has seized this opportunity? Get out of here!"


    "It must be the little son of a bitch. Come here and cut it to pieces!"


    The coffin keeper''s voice was trembling and he wanted to kill jiuchongtian.


    The blood in the body is surging. If you hit it at will, it will collapse.


    How can we not be angry and bear humiliation for thousands of years? What we have been waiting for is this moment. We should have been proud and powerful, and we should have been fighting after swallowing the moon. Now, we are waiting for such an end.


    At this time, the coffin keeper saw Qin fan''s figure, like a streamer, and rushed over, "ah, you should die, it''s you!" Ten ancient lamps are rolling, and flames are rising.


    "I smell the breath of the master in you. The master dies, but you come out alive. It''s all because of you!"


    The coffin keeper felt so sensitive that he opened his big hand and pressed it.


    Here, in addition to him, only Qin fan is a living person, very conspicuous.


    Instant skin tension, turn a head without saying a word, display close to the end of the world far away.


    This is a strong man in the realm of Tao. Even though he made the breakthrough this time, he was not so arrogant.


    The coffin keeper''s speed was too fast. He pointed to the sky and suddenly a big seal came from him, carving a series of complicated runes.


    Deep in the earth, a large net wrapped, like a silver filament winding.


    There are too many backers to prepare, but at this time, everything is unexpected.


    "Boy, you roll over here for me, I hate, why is it like this?"


    His eyes were red, and his anger in the bottom of his eyes was so fierce that he was possessed for a moment.


    Qin fan''s heart scolds him secretly, and his speed is faster and faster. He is going to be mad.


    At this time, the world is on the verge of collapse. If you slow down, you will be buried.


    In the star field, hundreds of people watched the scene, and fell into a dull state for a moment.


    "Who is this?" The old man opened his mouth and asked. There was a streamer in his eyes.


    A mirror appeared at the fingertip and carved the image of Qin fan on it, but there was no record.


    "It''s not the pride of the day. Is it the ancient people who sealed it?" The old man was in suspense.


    If it''s really an ancient man, it will be a big deal this time.


    Sensing Qin fan''s breath, he is just a strong young man.


    "The blood in the body is like a dragon. Is it a fierce beast?" A middle-aged man with a cracked eyebrow and a vertical eye swept over Qin fan.


    Finally shook his head, did not find the clue, the body has a human breath.


    "Very strong."


    At this time, Qin Xian noticed Qin fan, subconsciously straightened up, heart beating.


    In a flash, my heart moved, and tears rolled down the corner of my eyes.


    Soon, Qin Xian recovered, with a touch of surprise in his heart.


    It was a natural reaction, and she didn''t even control it.


    "Strange, who is this young man? Is it because there is cause and effect between the last life and me?" I can''t imagine why I cry when I see a teenager.


    As for thinking in the direction of Qin fan Qin Xian didn''t dare! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Before the heart has a feeling, heart hope, but finally wait to despair.Jiulong Yinsan sends out dense light. After a moment of induction, he shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t feel the original breath and sits down again.


    Qin fan has a system, which is comparable to the pattern of the great emperor. It can cover up the secrets of heaven. Even one of the ancestors can''t find his real identity, let alone Qin Xian.


    "This young man is not simple. He can live under the pursuit of dead leaves."


    The bald man from Dalaiyin Temple glanced for a moment and whispered.


    It is amazing to notice that there is only Saint state in the cultivation of youth.


    "In terms of bone age, the life span is only two or three hundred years old, reaching the realm of saints."


    In the future, he will become famous when he is really in trouble.


    At this time, Qin fan felt bad. A wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth. He stepped on the white jade tripod, like a streamer. In an instant, he fled a hundred miles away.


    No matter how can not get rid of the coffin guard, closely behind.


    "Boy, since I''m going to die, you can leave me to be buried with you." Open mouth sneer, at this time, has been occupied by the devil.


    The remaining obsession is to kill Qin fan without any other performance.


    Five fingers open, turn into a golden dragon, appear at the foot, speed suddenly surge.


    At the same time, a pair of white jade wings appeared behind him, just a light fan, appeared in the rear of Qin fan, right hand clenched and smashed down.


    Qin fan coughed up blood and fled quickly again.


    I didn''t expect that it was still a crisis of life and death to escape through all kinds of hardships.


    It''s called extreme speed in the lower bound, but it''s not enough in the upper bound.


    What I have is only a remnant, not a real distance.


    Kunpeng method and golden winged Mirs method cohere with each other, so they have a chance to realize the extreme speed. Unfortunately, Qin fan''s cultivation is too low to understand the profound meaning.


    Bang!


    The coffin keeper came after him, raised his right hand and put it forward. Qin fan''s body was pierced.


    "Roar!" Roar up to the sky, blood flowing, head three inches of blood into the sky.


    Large areas of gold particles diffuse on the body surface, blocking the world.


    The sky is collapsing faster and faster, and more than half of a state has been destroyed.


    In the sky, the road is broken, the secret is covered, and everything is destroyed.


    It''s so easy for a state to be killed that we can see how strong it is this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    "You have to pay for breaking my chance and blocking my way."


    The coffin keeper stares at Qin fan, half of his body explodes, but it''s even more terrifying.


    Qin fan also suffered. He coughed up blood and kept running away. Half of his bones were broken. At the critical moment, he became more calm and more dangerous than he thought.


    The collapse of this state is more like the destruction of a small world.


    The biggest threat still comes from the rear. The coffin keeper is like a mad dog. He can''t escape no matter what.


    The strength of the strong in the realm of Tao is frightening. This realm has long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The real strong man of Tao has already got rid of the shackles of mortals, and can create the world and change his life against the heaven. Once the breakthrough, the strength will be geometrically increased.


    The coffin keeper can''t be regarded as a strong one in the realm of Tao. He just uses other secret arts to improve his accomplishments.


    The price he paid was too high for him to bear.


    "Even in the ancient light, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger now."


    Among them, the real dragon and the Kunpeng method are the most powerful.


    In addition to mastering the sword skill of a grass plant, it can be said that the real big families will be very envious when they see it. However, Qin fan doesn''t know anything about the common method except the lion dragon method.


    The important thing is that the real dragon method and the Kunpeng method are not used at all.


    If you are not careful about something that makes you blush, it may lead to murder.


    Poof!


    Qin fan vomited blood again, his face changed and his left arm burst.


    The coffin keeper followed him. He didn''t know where to find a mountain. He swung it up and smashed it forward.


    I''m crazy. All I have to do is kill the boy in front of me.


    Qin fan''s stimulation to him was so great that it was tantamount to cutting off his way and stopping him from dominating the country. The coffin keeper was furious.


    Everything is because the expectation is too high, every day after thinking about success, the reality is too different.


    If you fail because of something else, I''m afraid you''ll feel better, but it''s all your fault.


    In order to get Qin fan''s secret, he fell into this step.


    At this time, there was an old ship in the star field. Qin Xian''s face was uncertain, and her heart was moving.


    Shua!


    Qin Xian moved, like a clever crane, across the star domain, came to the medicine city.


    She was so fast that she drew a flash of lightning so fast that no one could react.


    Everyone was stunned. There was something unbelievable in their eyes. They didn''t know what Qin Xian was going to do.


    Only those who are lower than the realm of Tao can enter. The array is controlled. The old strong can''t enter.


    At this time, the drugs are falling into collapse, who will go in to seek death by themselves.


    Not to mention dead wood has been crazy, alive is a mad dog, see who bite who.


    "What is this to do? Is there any chance?" Wind and cloud emerged from the ancient warship, frowning. Next to them, the two old men shook their heads in amazement.


    This matter had already gradually come to an end. With the disappearance of the medicine, the deathless Dan sect was destroyed and not mentioned.


    Who would have thought that Qin Xian would appear at the critical moment, disrupting the development of this matter.


    The bald man from dalieyin temple holds a spittoon in his hand. He doesn''t know what to copy there. His brow is locked tightly. After a few breaths, he spits out a mouthful of blood and shakes his head helplessly.


    He''s trying to deduce, budget, being covered up by heaven, nothing.


    "What the hell is she doing?" On the ship, the man came out.


    At this moment, no one knows what Qin Xian is going to do and watch there.


    Some people are sneering and others are satirizing, which is no different from seeking death.


    Below.


    Qin fan coughed up blood and went back, with a bright light in his eyes.


    When there was no time to delay, seeing the hope of survival, he gently pointed his fingertips toward the ground and immediately prepared to leave.


    A large pale gold Rune lights up. This is an ancient Dharma array. It appears when it is about to be destroyed.


    As long as Qin fan stepped into it, he could escape thousands of miles away and leave this land of right and wrong.


    Suddenly, change suddenly, Qin fan subconsciously stopped the action in the hand, fiercely raised his head.


    I saw a woman wearing a pale white dress, holding a jade sword in her hand, standing in front of her.


    Boom!


    The man holding the coffin pressed his hand toward the ground, and the ancient array burst into pieces, with a grim smile on his face.


    This is the last hope. The ancient array is destroyed and no one can leave.


    This is the backhand he left for himself, in order to leave, but he has lost hope, what is the need to live.


    Originally did not intend to leave, has been crazy, how to leave, in the end is dead.


    At this time, Qin Xian turned his head and stared at Qin fan tightly. They didn''t speak.Qin fan did not move, his heart, at this moment The beat of failure.


    The smell of blood, the smell of relatives, Qin fan in the heart of the cry!


    At this moment, almost tears blurred, called out the word sister.


    At the beginning, Qin fan turned to the North Sea and almost died. It was because of Qin Xian''s tears that he came to life. Naturally, he knew who the woman was.


    Qin Xian is different, but there is a strange smell in his heart. I don''t know who Qin fan is.


    "Where have we met?" Qin Xian stares at Qin fan.


    Want to see what, in the end, but disappointed, young eyes clear, not stained with a trace of dust, like the most clear sky sea.


    "You had a chance to leave just now. Why didn''t you leave?" Qin Xian asked.


    You can see clearly. When the array is activated, Qin fan is nearby. If you want, I''m afraid that at this time, you are far away from the world.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, calm and calm.


    "You come for me. If I leave, don''t you feel sad?"


    Don''t know why, originally anxious heart, suddenly quiet down.


    Perhaps, this is the taste of relatives, Qin fan''s eyes are warm.


    Suddenly, I want to stay like this all the time. I want to shout out those two words to recognize Qin Xian.


    But I can''t. one day I will commit suicide to the Qin people and kill him.


    If you reveal your identity, it may not be meeting your parents, but countless murders and pursuits.


    In addition to the previous income of several other ethnic groups, it is doomed that life in the upper bound will not be easy.


    "We seem to have met somewhere." Qin Xian is as determined as ever.


    Believe in your own feelings and never shed tears for no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    Boom!


    The coffin keeper moved, threatened endless power, and killed them in their direction.


    With a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, there is no doubt that he will die, so he can''t die in vain.


    It''s too fast. It''s like a flash of lightning. It''s thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the mainland was breaking faster and faster. Except for a small island where the three people lived, there were ashes everywhere.


    The earth shakes, blood flows, and magma fills the ground. It is not an ordinary fire, but can burn human souls.


    The horror is that there is a gray mist under the magma, which is caused by death.


    Qin Xian stood in front of him, dressed in gold armor, ready to fight.


    Qin fan tightly behind, do not know why, what is to protect him.


    She didn''t know why she was in such a mood, which was very puzzling.


    Perhaps, this time will die, Qin Xian, whispering, there is no way to avenge his brother.


    "Goodbye." All of a sudden, Qin fan stepped forward, revealing the golden pattern under his feet, and a large number of runes burst out.


    Step forward, "the ninth ban!" Seal the demon on your chest and shake the ancient jade. Use the secret skill to control Qin Xian.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Xian blurted out with indifference on her face.


    Needle up, but Qin fan so close control, how to get out of trouble.


    Not to mention that Qin fan''s secret skill of sealing demons can not be compared with the past.


    Every transformation is a sublimation for him, with great changes.


    The speed is too fast. It''s decisive to throw Qin Xian into the transmission array.


    Take out the white jade tripod and put it into the tripod to prevent accidents.


    A streamer flashed by until she left. Qin Xian had no chance to say more.


    "One day we will meet again, when we meet again I''ll protect you. "


    No one noticed that Qin fan''s two faint tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    This is for Qin Xian, for so many years did not meet and flow!


    Men have tears, not cry, just not to the sad place!


    Compared with other people, Qin fan is more eager for family affection, which is something he never got.


    No matter in the lower world or on the earth, I''m alone and have never felt the warmth.


    Just for a moment, Qin Xian stood in front of him and had proved a lot.


    Just for the inexplicable in my heart, I dare to come here, so I can see how good it is.


    At this time, people outside the country looking at this scene look strange and wonderful.


    At the last moment, only one person can pass the array. Qin fan gives Qin Xian this opportunity.


    This is his secret skill of sealing demons, as well as the combination of several treasure skills from a grass, which won a ray of life, so lost.


    "What a loving and righteous boy. I just don''t know whether it''s worth it or not?"


    The bald man from Dalaiyin Temple laughs with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it''s like two planets collide, and two old men from the zephyr attack at the same time.


    The smell of terror is spreading. It will take some time before it is completely destroyed. At this time, it will die out directly.


    The flames of terror rose from the sky and covered all the medicines. The breath of death envelops this place like the real end of the world.


    In the sky, bloodbath, this is the punishment of heaven, is a big accident.


    Soon, the whole tablet began to dissipate, nothing but endless dust.


    The faces of all the people around changed. This time, Feng clan did everything thoroughly to prevent accidents and keep the teenagers alive.


    The bald man in the great Leiyin temple has a deep vision. He seems to have thought of something, showing a touch of irony. "The wind clan, as expected, is just like that year."


    For a moment, it was very quiet. They thought of a legend.


    About the ancestors of the wind clan, the origin is very familiar and extraordinary, once existed in the era of the great emperor.


    Today''s leapfrogging, I don''t know how many eras exist, we can see how strong it is.


    But there is no exception in this world. Every time they exist, their strength will be weakened inexplicably.


    "Hum!"


    The two old men, with their hands on their backs, looked like immortals, and didn''t think so.


    From the Yufeng clan, they are really strong, and they are not afraid of anything.


    "You want to die!" All of a sudden, a cold hum came out, Qin Xian came, with a white jade tripod under his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Holding a goose feather fan in his hand, there are five feathers with different colors on it. The slim hand lifts up and jumps gently. The feather fan in his hand emits five pure auras, turns into an order sequence, and binds the two old men of the wind clan away.


    In the sky, deep in the sky, suddenly appeared a large thunder, vast as a sea of smoke.


    The two old men reacted very quickly and suddenly stepped back to activate the ancient warship.


    A large snowflake curtain suddenly came in the starry sky, which was very strange.


    Just a single face-to-face, it triggered a vision of heaven and earth, we can see how strong a few people are.


    "Do you want to start a war between Qin and Feng families?"


    The old man was dressed in a silver robe with only one eye and four ears.


    The voice is cold, like the devil climbing out of the nine hell, staring at Qin Xian from afar.


    Holding a stone with three holes in it, the aura overflowed.


    Another old man quietly narrowed the distance with Qin Xian and turned his right hand into a ghost tomb.


    The strength is about to touch the realm of Tao. He is the protector of the wind and cloud.


    How can you bear to suffer such losses when you have a great position in the wind clan.


    On the boat, the other two elders appeared with a light figure, wrapped in a robe, and were even stronger than the two elders.


    Already stepping into the realm of Tao, the nine ancient lamps are dripping, sending out the enchanting flame, which makes people dare not look directly into their eyes.


    "Is there no one in the Qin nationality to deceive me?" When the Qin people were on the boat, there was a loud drink.


    The two elders gently pointed their toes. When they reappeared, they were standing beside Qin Xian.


    Holding a spear in his hand, he confronts coldly with fierce fighting spirit.


    Strangely, there were two old people sitting in the same place, as if they didn''t see it.


    "Are you not afraid to go back and be punished by your ancestors?" An old man opened his mouth and drank angrily. His voice sounded like thunder.


    They come from different factions and are not so friendly.


    "You''ve already been in trouble for a long time. Are you going to continue to make trouble?"


    The old man stood up, with a touch of abuse in his eyes, unmoved.


    All of them were in an uproar, showing their thoughtfulness and seeing a lot of things.


    The Qin people have been fighting inside all the time, which has been well known for a long time, but it won''t show up in front of outsiders. This time, it''s different. It really shows up.


    The four old men of Fengzu stand in front of each other, holding their hands in front of their chest.


    No one thought that this time things would come to such a state.


    But the immortal danzong brought in the Qin nationality and the Feng nationality. Now, the internal contradictions of the Qin nationality show up again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qin Xian moved, and a light red ancient lamp appeared behind him.


    Burning red as blood fire, burst open, at the same time, a figure from inside step out.


    He was dressed in a black robe, his temples were white, and he had a sense of terror. He was surging and powerful enough to create a new world.


    Holding a hammer in his hand, his eyes were blank, looking into the distance.


    "Grandfather!" Immediately, Qin Xian began to shout, and there was magic in his voice.


    When it comes to the ears of the old man, coldness rises in his eyes, and he steps forward.


    "Drink!" Arm force, hand hammer in the air a little bit, send out a large ripple.


    Four louzhe from the Yufeng clan, if they were hit hard, went backward and coughed up blood in their mouths.


    At the foot of a lotus leaf emerge, will four people wrapped in, but to no avail.


    The old man is too strong. He is too strong to be afraid even in the face of the strong.


    "Once upon a time that demon king!" Everyone''s face has changed. Someone has started to leave.


    This is a real devil. No one dares to provoke him. In the past, people were all over the world.


    After Qin fan''s accident, the old man disappeared. He didn''t know where he went.


    A few old people are dim, blood is rolling, clenching fists.


    This is just a magic weapon left by the old man, not me.


    It can be seen how powerful it is. Only the shadow can kill the strongest one.


    Two old men turned into flying ashes and disappeared without any shadow. The other two were not comfortable on the floor. They had more air out and less air in, which shocked the strength of the old man.


    On the Qin boat, their faces changed and they subconsciously stepped back.


    The third pulse injury injury, death death, but in these people strength is very strong.


    I''m glad that if the baby was alive, I''m afraid it would make everyone gasp.


    But no matter what they can''t imagine, the baby was in front of them before us.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan didn''t know what happened. At this time, he was in deep water.


    Endless gray mist will be to cover the line of sight, want to drill into the body for phagocytosis.


    Crazy struggle, this is dead, once really invaded the body, not far from death.Don''t mention him. Even those who are strong in the ancient lamp realm and Tao realm will feel numb and unwilling to touch too much.


    At this time, a gray mist along the nose into Qin fan''s face changed.


    Soon, the reaction came, eyes surprised, constantly circulating in the body, but to no avail, unable to play a role.


    "Yes, I was haunted by this kind of thing in the past, so many years later, I have developed resistance."


    Qin fan lowered his head, as if thinking, but also dare not be careless, brow locked thinking countermeasures.


    After all, it''s not a place for a long time. Half of the body exploded and survived.


    There are people around, and the gray mist is dispersed. If it leaks out, it will be taken away as a mouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    Qin fan''s cold sweat loomed from his temples, and he was worried.


    The grey mist can''t do him any harm, but it''s destroyed here.


    The collapse of a state means that no one is alive.


    Only Qin fan can carry it down, otherwise, no one will live if he dares to touch the gray fog.


    Boom!


    Here, continuous bombing, strong atmosphere of chaos suppression.


    In the starry sky, new stars are born every moment, and old star domains are falling.


    Chaotic area, endless, represents the mystery, is no one forbidden area.


    The starry sky is boundless, chaos is everywhere, and this is about to become a new chaotic area.


    Chaos Qi is a more terrifying thing than grey mist. If there is a mistake, the divine consciousness will collapse and die.


    "Damn it, what should we do? The real one will fall here!"


    Qin fan''s face changed again and again, and a wisp of blood color came out from his fingertips.


    Want to kill a way of life, the space to smash, and died.


    It''s useless to be suppressed by chaos Qi, not to mention him, even if the strong one comes.


    The chaotic area is extremely terrifying, and it''s more unforgettable than the deep wilderness.


    No one wants to touch it easily, unless there are not many old masters in life.


    It is said that there is a real elixir in it. According to ancient books, there is a real immortal sleeping in chaos.


    There is a terrible fairy king who exiles his body in the endless chaotic starry sky. Of course, no one can tell the secret.


    There are not many strong people in life who enter into it. In order to seize the opportunity, they kill a piece of heaven.


    However, few people can come out alive when they enter, and no one dares to set foot easily.


    At the beginning, Qin fan''s grandfather, in order to find the immortal medicine to continue his life, went into the depths of chaos, set foot in no man''s land, and finally killed him for seven days and seven nights.


    It was this battle that created the prestige of the great devil, which people dare not touch.


    Today, Qin fan is just a little monk in the saint realm. How can he have that kind of ability.


    Behind him, the Black Sea emerged, and there was no way to resist.


    Kunpeng comes out in fantasy, and the big black fish is constantly pounding around, touching chaos seven. Some of them turn into powder and spread.


    Qin fan turned into a golden winged mire, killed him in front of him, and soon came back.


    Chaos Qi doesn''t attack actively. There is no aura inside, just like the dead universe.


    Monks don''t need to breathe with their mouths, but once trapped in it, it''s different.


    "Fight!" Jiulong seal on the left hand flashed by a black light in a trance, showing a mysterious luster.


    Click!


    Chaos gas suddenly was torn open a crack, let a person through.


    Qin fan looks happy, subconsciously step forward, want to leave here.


    In an instant, he came back with a faster speed. His face was gloomy and rainy.


    I saw an old man standing outside, eyebrows with evil, sitting on the ground to stop the way.


    The old man was wearing a black robe with a little wind carved between his eyebrows.


    "Fengzu..." Qin fan''s gums were clenched and his face was very gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the wind clan would step in.


    The old man didn''t speak, his eyes closed, and the great breath on his body made him gasp.


    Soon, the passage closed and Qin fan lost his only hope.


    "If they can get out of here alive, they must pay the price of bleeding!" I never thought that the wind clan would treat me like this.


    Maybe he didn''t find his true identity, but it was because of Qin Xian that he attracted people''s attention.


    Qin Xian didn''t know that he had no intention of killing his younger brother.


    The people of Fengzu are very cautious. They know that this person has no hope of going out alive, and they will not relax their vigilance.


    It''s amazing that there are five elders from the wind clan. We can see how much they attach importance to this time.


    "Shenyan mountain is really extraordinary. This time, we have to pay a great price for one divination. This son is dangerous to our Fengzu. As long as he lives, he will certainly endanger his rule in the future!"


    Not far from Qin fan, the old man''s eyes slowly opened, with murderous air.


    I don''t know who the teenager is, and I don''t know what his identity is. I only know that he must die.


    Fengzu has always done everything they can, and will never leave any vitality.


    Five elders set out to kill Qin Xian. In order to prevent accidents, they went to Shenyan mountain to see him before leaving. Unexpectedly, they learned that there was a teenager.


    "Even the elder of Shenyan mountain can''t figure out your origin. I don''t know who it is. Maybe it''s a disciple of an ancient power, or maybe it''s an ancient person who once left behind. But even if I take this life, I''ll let you be killed by the sword!"The old man is highly vigilant, and his divine sense covers a hundred Li area, so it is difficult for a fly to escape.


    No one found the existence of the old man, and there was chaos in the void.


    All this is slow to say, and it only takes a few breaths.


    The old man''s figure dissipated, and the ancient lamp in Qin Xian''s hand turned into pieces and floated away.


    Among the four elders of the Feng clan, two were killed and two were seriously injured.


    Fengyun stood on the boat, his face was gloomy, and he tightly clenched his fist, hoping to cut him.


    But he knew that this time there was an accident, and his eyes inadvertently looked in the direction of the last old man of the wind clan, put down a cruel word and turned away.


    Qin Xian''s face was calm, without joy or sorrow, which had been expected this time.


    For the appearance of these old men, I have a premonition in my heart, which brings the old man''s secret treasure.


    This is the treasure left by the old man before he left. Let Qin Xian defend himself and play a role.


    With the departure of the wind clan, the shadows scattered, and no one dared to provoke the Qin clan.


    "Even this freak dares to provoke. I don''t know who gives me the courage." The bald man''s mouth inadvertently shows a touch of disdain.


    Qin Xian, can be said to be an exception, the real nobody dares to provoke.


    One of the two inheritors of the third vein of the Qin nationality is Qin fan, who has disappeared, and the other is Qin Xian.


    All the details are concentrated on her, and the number of secret treasures she carries is enough to make people scared, no less than a small sect. No one will attack her easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    "This time there is a good play. The contradiction between the Qin people and the feng people is unfolding. Coupled with the internal strife of the Qin people, who can tell which is better or which is weaker?" Some people sneer and there is schadenfreude in their words.


    In this land of more than ten states, the two ethnic groups cover the sky with only one hand, and command the heroes who dare not follow.


    Nowadays, when there is a fight, the forces under it will not be easy.


    There is a possibility of the rise of the middle power, and many people are happy to see that "the weather is going to change, and no one can escape this scuffle."


    In the eyes of the great man, there was no more words. Behind him, a golden wing appeared, and a golden flash of lightning disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Someone is looking at his back, eyes deep, head down, do not know what to think.


    The great Leiyin temple has been a terrible force since ancient times. No one is willing to provoke easily.


    It has a long history, even worse than the wind clan. The only drawback is that there are few disciples.


    "According to the records of ancient books, this family broke off inheritance tens of thousands of years ago. This man It must have come back from the old star field. " An old man''s eyes were cold, like a flash of lightning.


    There are so many mysteries in the upper three thousand states that people dare not touch them.


    It is said that there is inheritance in the boundless no man''s land.


    No man''s land, which represents terror, has buried one era after another.


    Perhaps, an ordinary stone may be a powerful secret treasure left in a certain era, and a leaf may be a remnant of the medicine of immortality.


    This is another piece of Jedi, more vast and boundless than 3000 states.


    It''s like a chaotic region, which people hate and love, and pay their lives to explore.


    Soon, a stream of light came up, and the place was empty, without a sound.


    In the center, the gray mist is more and more surging, wrapped by chaos.


    Three days passed, and a black figure leaped out of it. It was the elder of the wind clan.


    "This time, we must make the Qin people pay the price!" Looking at the back of Qin Xian and others, the old man was angry.


    In the gray fog, watching the two elders of the wind clan die, how can we not hate them.


    He can''t show up. He has to make sure that the teenagers inside die. That''s the mission.


    He didn''t leave, but with a little fingertip, he imprinted the array and sat up.


    "You have to see it turn into chaos, or you can''t leave." In the eye a wisp of streamer sways, staring at the distance.


    At this point.


    Qin fan sat on the ground, revealing a touch of blood, blooming in the body.


    The blood of the real dragon is inspired incisively and vividly, like a little dragon around.


    After this nirvana, I''m afraid Qin fan''s transformation is very thorough. The most obvious is the true dragon blood.


    Three inches on his forehead, his blood soared up to the sky and miraculously resisted the chaos.


    This is the power of the real dragon, which can shock and kill all the evil spirits in the world.


    But even so, we can only resist, not really leave.


    As long as it takes a while longer, it can be said that Qin fan will surely die.


    "It''s like going back to earth, an ordinary man in the starry sky, unarmed." Qin fan pulled the corner of his mouth and was calm in his heart.


    Soon, let him down, want to leave really have no way.


    Inadvertently touch chaotic vitality, aura is swallowed, quickly the other side back.


    Showing a touch of golden light, thinking about countermeasures, left Jiulong seal also lost its role.


    Everything is because of his low strength, otherwise, there is a chance to leave.


    Chaos gas needs to be precipitated. The longer it takes, the more powerful it is. It''s just formed here. It doesn''t feel like a Jedi.


    For today''s Qin fan, it is no different from the place of death.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came into Qin fan''s ears, and his eyes were fixed. After a moment of induction, it was incredible.


    The chest sends out a burst of warm, seal demon Gu Yuran Mu ran float up.


    A stream of obscure runes came into his mind and made his mind win.


    It''s a deeper secret, a weird activation here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    Qin fan''s mind was shocked. In an instant, he sat on the ground like thunder.


    In the void, one symbol after another suddenly jumps out of chaos.


    These words seem to be shining with gold, as if they are coming from the ancient star field.


    Every word is a kind of inheritance, which is transformed by wonderful symbols, and contains the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    The ancient jade suddenly burst apart and turned into nine pieces, each of which contained mysterious and unpredictable power.


    One bone character after another jumps into the interior of the ancient jade and turns into an endless stream of power.


    The surface lights up again and again, I don''t know what it stands for.


    Soon, nine pieces of broken jade gathered together again and hung on Qin fan''s chest. He fell into meditation, and his aura kept rushing through his body.


    This is not only the inheritance of fengyao''s secret skill, but also the perception of this pulse.


    There was no breath in the mouth and nose, the blood gas in the body dissipated, and the space condensed on both sides of Qin fan''s body. There was no reaction, and he could not feel the suppression of this land.


    Trapped in a strange state, aura gallops on the body surface, surging with every breath.


    The first time I came into contact with fengyao Guyu was when I saw a woodcutter and a little girl in the lower boundary, a tributary of the North Sea.


    The old man is a ferryman. He has passed on for many years. He has been granted an ancient jade.


    It is from that moment that we really set foot on the road of inheritance.


    Along the way, the secret skill of sealing demons helped a lot. At last, he came back to say that he was still a layman. Compared with the descendant of sealing demons, he was not even fur.


    "My heart is like a demon, and the demon is like heaven and earth..."


    "The big demon is merciless, refining the demon for heaven..."


    Qin fan fell into confusion, one after another simple characters beating in his heart.


    Dong!


    Suddenly a loud noise came out, like a bolt from the blue, exploding in my heart.


    Qin fan subconsciously backward, mouth and nose bleeding, seal demon ancient jade split into nine pieces.


    Each other seems to be pulled by a secret force, connecting into a huge star map, vast as smoke sea, star field as much as sand.


    For a moment, Qin fan was a little crazy, staring at the picture in front of him.


    On the left, a terrible beast is crossing the void. Under its claws, a planet turns into pieces, and countless people are roaring.


    There is an old man sitting on a planet fishing, and the prey on his fishing rod is actually a Kun Peng.


    "What Qin fan subconsciously exclaimed, covering his mouth, can''t believe it.


    Kunpeng is not an ordinary fierce beast, more terrifying than pure blood creatures, but one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times.


    He has a great reputation and dares to fight with the real dragon. He attacks the sky and Jiuyou.


    At that time, even if there were only two or three real Kunpeng, all of them died in the battle and never survived.


    This is the ownership, whether there are future generations left behind, no one knows.


    Whether the ten evildoers leave behind their descendants is a secret. I dare not let people find out, otherwise it will cause disaster.


    Perhaps, in some corners there will be inheritance, but no one found it.


    The ten evildoers are too strong. They are too strong to fight.


    "At the beginning of that war, there were internal ghosts in 3000 states. Otherwise, it would be too miserable for everyone to die. More than 90% of the people died in the battle!"


    Qin fan whispered, inadvertently thinking of the records in ancient books.


    How can people not be surprised and angry? This is a disaster in three thousand states.


    If there had not been those extraordinary battles in the past, today''s cultivation civilization would have been upgraded to a higher level.


    a grass is one of the ten fierce injuries. It is seriously wounded and dying. Only the last breath is left. It is hard to get the essence of life and wake up quietly.


    What''s more, if we lose most of our heritage, we can''t understand anything except some secrets.


    Otherwise, a grass will be stronger than before, truly revive, and get all the inheritance.


    Soon, Qin fan saw the picture clearly, and took a long breath. The fierce bird and Kun Peng are nine points similar, not exactly the same.


    There are all kinds of people in the picture scroll. They are so numerous that people can''t see clearly.


    Qin fan really didn''t know where it was, let alone what it represented.


    In the sky, there is a man with both hands behind him, dressed in a white robe and nine bright moons under his feet.


    Head, a huge fierce bird wings, Qin fan a Leng, unexpectedly is before that parrot.


    In any case, it is impossible to say that the two images are linked.


    In the picture, this fierce bird looks extremely terrifying. Behind it, there are nine tail feathers, which stand up high and plunge into the depth of the sky, like a majestic mountain.


    What''s more terrifying is the young man in front of him. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary young man again and again. But when he sees clearly, he looks like he is being watched by a peerless demon, which makes people feel cold.


    "Isn''t the ancestor who sealed the demon''s pulse a real big demon? He invented such a secret skill just to suppress himself and survive in the world?" Qin fan''s face was strange. He thought to himself there.It''s not that there has never been such an old monster. Xiyi can live on all the time.


    Even if you become a great emperor, it is impossible for you to live forever. This is an eternal truth.


    Therefore, a number of people who have been constantly running on the road of longevity have emerged.


    No one knows whether there are people who live forever.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, no longer think about other, seal demon ancient jade sent out a firelight, an ancient word jumped out, constantly sketched in the air.


    Soon, it gathered into a transmission array and communicated with the world.


    "Why is it so powerful that it can be transmitted in chaos?" Qin fan''s eyes were awe inspiring and whispered. His eyes were replaced by shock.


    Has given up hope of survival, never dreamed that the wind would be so strong.


    In the end, I underestimated the spirit of fengyao, which was even more terrifying than I imagined.


    Only when you grow up one day will you know more secrets.


    Shua!


    Large golden light curled up, Qin fan in front of a huge portal, without hesitation, strode forward, across the past.


    Immediately, the power of space blooms and condenses around the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    A huge force came, solidified in Zhou, and almost disintegrated in an instant.


    Dragon blood boiling, deep blood, large gold particles condensed.


    Imprinted on each bone, gradually stabilized, dare not act rashly, only dare to maintain a posture.


    It seems that after a long time, and in a flash, when Qin fan''s eyes opened again, he had come to another continent.


    Dong!


    I didn''t control my body well. I shook and fell from the air, covered with dust.


    Qin fan bit his teeth hard and soon recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day and got up from the ground.


    "Isn''t it a bit inconceivable to escape from that place so easily?" He rubbed his eyes hard and observed for a while before believing.


    The aura is so rich that it can''t be changed. Take a deep breath, and you will be filled with all kinds of bones.


    Looking around, one mountain after another, full of mountains and rocks, it looks like an old forest.


    There is a waterfall running down from the end of the sky, splashing on the ground.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distance, and the towering mountain split.


    Farther away, a fierce bird suddenly emerged, its wings spread out to block out the sun.


    His feathers gradually turned purple and he was going back to his ancestors.


    The claws are strong and powerful. Immediately, two terrible beasts fight together.


    Every collision arouses a large amount of blood, which is the battle between blood and fire. It uses the most original secret technique.


    "Groups are at a critical moment of transformation, and he needs more surprises."


    Lin fan had a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he observed why his ambition was so violent.


    There is a wonderful transformation in his body, and only a steady stream of flesh and blood can make him succeed.


    Qin fan doesn''t dare to be careless. His scalp is numb. He has two fierce beasts at the Taoist level.


    I don''t know where this place is. It''s so terrible. When I step on the ground, I''m as light as a swallow and go away quickly. Don''t dare to stay, the most important thing is to live.


    Boom!


    After a incense stick, Qin fan has appeared thousands of miles away, but at this time, there is a large golden thunder behind him.


    At first glance, it seems to be in the end of the world.


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning with fear. He looked at a fierce bird flying for nine days, with a willow branch and five fierce beasts hanging behind him.


    There are the powerful one horned rhinoceros we saw before, and there are some fierce beasts we don''t know.


    Without exception, they are all terrible. The blood in the body boils and burns in the sky.


    The five fierce beasts were suppressed at the same time. It can only be seen how powerful this fierce bird is.


    Flying to the depth of the wilderness, he was covered with blood, scarred, and suppressed everything with his own strength.


    "After success, I''m afraid there will be a real strong one here."


    Qin fan took a deep breath, didn''t dare to be careless, and flew out further.


    All of a sudden, the wings of this huge fierce bird flapped, like a hurricane, and it was already overhead when it reappeared.


    In the depths of his eyes, he was shaking the world. He just looked at it, which made Qin fan stay in the original earth movement, dare not move, dare not breathe.


    He is sure that this fierce bird is more powerful than the elders of immortal Dan sect. He has awakened his ancestral blood and his strength is improving rapidly.


    Every second is like a day. After a few breaths, the fierce bird flapped its wings.


    In its eyes, it''s just a big bug, and it doesn''t have the desire to move.


    After three days, Qin fan could not help sighing with relief when he reappeared.


    Looking into the distance, we can see a prosperous scene, which is out of place with the previous wilderness.


    Some of the people who witnessed Qin fan coming out of it seemed to have seen ghosts.


    "Did I see flowers, and someone came out alive?" A middle-aged man behind incited golden wings, whispered.


    The man next to him was covered with green fluff, holding a trident in his hand, drooping his head and staring at the front.


    "It''s interesting that the bones of the little friars in the sage Kingdom dare to go in and the great wilderness is still alive."


    Women wear light gauze skirt, which sets off their shy faces. Jade finger from the face across, around three inches of empty.


    But a few people are very cautious, after pondering for a moment, retreat silently, did not choose to take risks.


    Maybe there is a baby in a teenager who is worth making people crazy, but judging from experience, this person must not be simple.


    Just imagine, how can people who can live out of the wilderness have simple people.


    Maybe it''s just that the old man, who is not good enough, turns into an ordinary monk and attracts people''s attention.


    More and more people are full of all kinds of quirks. It''s not that they have never suffered a loss.


    "This is the edge of the wilderness. I don''t know what it has to do with the lower boundary."


    Qin fan''s eyes were fixed. He lowered his head and whispered in surprise.


    The vision if have if have no, in the distance of several people''s body scan but pass, on the face peep out a light smile.Strength is not equal to merit, but it is not equal to ordinary friars.


    Facing the friars who had just stepped into the ancient lamp realm, Qin fan had the confidence to push a generation of opponents.


    As for the same realm, Saint Da Yuanman is not his opponent.


    Of course, the real evil Qin fan did not encounter, wish to fight in person.


    Only in this way can we have a solid foundation and rise at a faster speed.


    At this time, Qin fan''s scalp was numb, and it didn''t take long for him to come to the upper world. First, the immortal danzong fought for life and death, then he was trapped in the chaotic area, and finally he was transported to the deep wilderness.


    I don''t know how bad luck is. Fortunately, it turned out to be a lucky day.


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast, one step and two steps, the figure is like a lightning, into the city.


    Compared with the lower bound, the aura is more abundant and the avenue is more complete.


    The holy medicine in the storage bag has been used up. Fortunately, the semi holy medicine brought by the lower world is still there.


    Over time, this is a life and the foundation of his growth.


    Qingshi long street, years folded, walking in the alley, there is a sense of separation.


    Fighting all the time, for a moment, this comfortable feeling was unacceptable, and the nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    Mobile phones are more prosperous than ever, and they are much better than medicine.


    "It turns out that Yaodu had already left 3000 States many years ago."


    Holding an ancient book in his hand and pondering for a moment, Qin fan clenched his teeth and whispered.


    It is more prosperous than expected, with a variety of heritage, such as the carp crossing the river, and the capable people can be seen everywhere in the alleys.


    "I don''t know why, I feel an extraordinary feeling."


    Looking for a stone tablet and sitting down, Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and inadvertently swept everyone passing by.


    The inheritance of the lower world is cut off, the road is deficient, and the aura is thin. However, compared with the ordinary friars in the upper world, the foundation is more solid.


    Perhaps, this is the only deficiency of the upper world. The perfect road makes it more difficult to cultivate.


    Inadvertently, Qin fan thought of storyteller and painting soul. He didn''t know how they were.


    "Those people who were there must be meeting again soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    Hum!


    The void swayed, causing a riot. Qin fan turned his head and fixed his eyes.


    With a large golden light, people in the middle of the road subconsciously retreated to both sides.


    The ancient road was very wide, and it was easy for the two carriages to pass through, which caused a change.


    The first beast to appear is the chariot pulling beast. Two famous fierce beasts have awakened their blood.


    Sitting in the car is a young man, a long blonde hair, randomly floating behind him, Damascus, extraordinary power.


    Qin fan''s eyes were strange, his lips moved, and he almost called out his name.


    I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances in the lower world as soon as I stepped here.


    "The son of the sun god rattan family, who has been closed for ten years, has finally chosen to go out." There are old people who don''t know how many years they have lived.


    With awe in his eyes, he didn''t dare to look up and touch his brow.


    "This is the existence that we can only look up to. I didn''t expect to see a real person today. This time, it''s worth the trip." An old man was followed by seven or eight teenagers, who came out of the wilderness tribe.


    The man in front of him is exactly the Yuangu that Qin fan once saw in the lower world.


    I just didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years.


    "It''s said that a few years ago, I went to a secret place to experience. It seems that I had a good chance. I got great fortune, further improved my strength, and stepped into the great perfection of sainthood."


    The old man''s hair was white, his temples were still black, and he whispered.


    It''s very lively. Everything is caused by the appearance of the sun god rattan family.


    Qin fan was stunned and looked at it carefully. The strength of the Yuan Dynasty reached the great perfection of the sage realm.


    There is a tendency to step into the realm of ancient lanterns. I can''t help sighing. I can''t be underestimated.


    In the past, the strength of Yuangu was only a little bit lower in the lower boundary. Now when we meet again, it is still so strong.


    But in my heart, I have no fear. Since I can suppress it once, I can suppress it a second time.


    Carriages rumble past. These are two heavenly horses. Some of them are real blood. They are tamed as chariot pulling beasts.


    Suddenly, Yuan Gu''s eyes opened and swept around, frowning slightly, raising a bad feeling.


    This time, we are here for the grand meeting. We can''t allow any mistakes.


    Shua! The two elders are indistinct and indistinct. They are ready to move at any time.


    After a few breaths, the carriage figure dissipated to the distance. Qin Fanli was silent in the corner.


    "It''s much better than before. He almost found it." My heart is full of fighting spirit. I wish I could rush out to have a big fight.


    Finally, he endured the impulse in his heart and turned to jump in another direction.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to rise.


    Qin fan was very cautious and changed his appearance several times. After more than ten times, he came to a sutra Pavilion.


    This is always a habit. No matter where you are, you are willing to go to the Sutra Pavilion. Only in this way can you know what you want to know more quickly.


    Half a month passed, and when Qin fan appeared again, he came to a wide arena. The entrance fee is ten thousand stone. I stepped in with the pain.


    It is said that it is a arena, but in fact it is large enough to accommodate millions of people, which is wider than a small city.


    He took a seat at will. Qin fan had deep eyes and looked around. He needed to know the upper bound method.


    There is a special place in the city to buy secret methods. Any method is very valuable.


    Lion dragon method can be sold at a sky high price here. It''s too hard for ordinary monks to get it.


    Qin fan just had this idea, and secretly studied in the angle field.


    Everyone has this kind of idea, and few of them can really learn it.


    All you can see is the skin. It''s harder to see the core than to go to heaven.


    Dong!


    There was a loud noise, and two bald men appeared in the challenge arena.


    It''s very broad, and it can simulate all kinds of fighting scenes.


    Next to it is an ancient battlefield where more than a dozen middle-aged men fight.


    The method used is very simple, that is, the most pure physical fight.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. It''s not what he wanted to see. It needs a deep duel.


    After some inquiry, Qin fan was dumb and too dark. He paid a huge amount of spirit stone again and came to a small building with a better environment than before.


    Obviously, there are not as many people here as before, only a few hundred scattered. It''s not a real fight, it''s just a replay.


    He understood that it seemed that these hundreds of people had the same idea.


    This is the only way to be despised by others.


    The picture in front of him gradually changed into two powerful monks.


    One of the friars was naked and held a hammer in his hand to perform the lion dragon method.


    Every move brings a lot of thunder and clouds in the sky.Another middle-aged man''s hands behind him, still motionless, feet connected to the earth, like rooting.


    There was a big golden light, his hands moved, he suddenly raised his head, and there was a moment of empty talk in front of him.


    Qin fan''s eyes were fixed, and he came from the sun god rattan family.


    The man stepped on a big day at his feet, and his wings were gradually abundant behind him, gathering aura.


    Big hand out, the palm of the rays, emitting a dense light, everyone can''t help straightening up, seriously look up.


    Every finger is glittering with gold, as if carved from gold.


    The terrible thing is that there are runes carved on the fingers, and each finger is surrounded by thousands of runes.


    The moment the palm of the hand went out, heaven and earth seemed to be forbidden, unable to bear the pressure.


    Qin fan''s eyes are bright, and the blue light of the fundus of his eyes twinkles, which stimulates the natural power of the blue eye beast to the extreme.


    At this moment, time seemed to be forbidden, and the palm speed became tortoise speed, which was constantly enlarged in Qin fan''s eyes.


    The battle went on very fast. The bald man made the best use of thunder and lightning, but he was defeated at a faster speed.


    Lion dragon method is very strong, enough to suppress everything, but the sun god vine is too strong, the middle-aged man even half of the strength did not play out.


    "I underestimate this clan. The more it grows, the stronger it will be. Its essence is the sun god vine, which contains a trace of immortal medicine. If it is atavism, it means immortality." Sigh in a low voice, but shake your head, stimulate the heart of war.


    The picture stops here, hundreds of people are lost in thought, feeling the middle-aged man''s move silently.


    This is the secret method of the sun god rattan clan. It''s not a secret in the upper world, but it''s not a commodity.


    Only some real people have the chance to master it.


    After burning incense, most people shook their heads and got up to change to the next room.


    It looks vivid, but when you want to taste it carefully, you find it covered by fog.


    Qin fan frowned slightly, as if separated by a leaf of window paper.


    Heart move, take out a leaf from the storage bag, stick in the eyebrow. This is the booty of the lower Kingdom after it killed half of Yuangu''s body.


    Most of them are engulfed. This is the juice of the few leaves left.


    Soon, the leaves gradually melted and turned into a drop of golden solution, pouring into Qin fan''s brain.


    One by one, the symbols jump and connect to form a line of ancient incantations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    "Dari Tathagata palm!" After seeing it clearly, Qin fan exclaimed, a little inconceivable. The famous dari Tathagata palm is frightening.


    With a twinkling of eyes, it seems that the sun god rattan clan should be closely related to Buddhism.


    Dari Tathagata palm is not simple, it is a famous Buddhist practice.


    Qin fan didn''t stay long and consumed three leaves. Qin fan turned away.


    There is a golden line looming in the palm, like a brand. At first glance, people can''t believe it.


    Golden grain is very special, in the sun, emitting bursts of golden light.


    It seems to be just one, but in fact, it is a fusion of thousands of strands. This is Qin fan''s sentiment.


    If you let other people see it, just watching it once can achieve this degree, you will be surprised.


    Even so, I realized that no one can do it for ordinary people.


    Any kind of Dharma is connected by thousands of runes and contains great secrets.


    Soon, Qin fan comes to the second room, where a swallow sparrow is fighting with Jiuyou sparrow.


    Where the swallow sparrow passes, there is no grass. Like the nine secluded sparrow, there is blood all over the ground behind him, lying dead for a million Li.


    Qin fan is dumb and doesn''t know why the two fierce beasts collide.


    No matter swallowing Skylark or Jiuyou skylark, they are all pure blood creatures, leaving a great reputation.


    They belong to different races and can be regarded as close relatives. They will not fight easily.


    The existing images of this fighting place are all left over from earlier years. Maybe there was a great war in those years unknown to outsiders.


    This is very precious. Not all forces have the chance to preserve it.


    Boom!


    Two terrible birds collide. It seems that the swallow sparrow is only the size of a palm. The suction from its mouth will swallow countless mountains into its mouth.


    Nine you bird behind wings gently a fan, blooming colorful light.


    Can hook the general trend of heaven and Earth toward each other''s direction hit in the past, swallow Skylark even more powerful than imagined, seemingly weak, but in fact the power of terror.


    Straight will nine you bird swallow into the stomach, with faster speed away.


    This scene only takes a few breaths, which is unbelievable.


    "It''s like the secret phagocytosis of the Chen Clan, but it''s not."


    In the distance, someone was whispering, frowning, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The arena existed for tens of thousands of years and was controlled by the ancient emperors.


    Qin fan''s eyes glittered with blue light. He couldn''t see through. A flash of light in the brain, swept around, raised the corner of the mouth, outlined a smile.


    The secret skill is applied here. Even if the person who can see through comes here, he will not see through.


    It''s inevitable that there is something fishy everywhere.


    Seeing through this, Qin fan didn''t stay and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep underground, in front of the palace, there were several old people sitting there, cross legged.


    An old man noticed Qin fan''s back and the tea in his hand was rippling.


    "Third, your heart is in a mess. What happened?"


    An old man in the upper position, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, asked thoughtfully.


    They are the guardians of the ancient dynasty, and no one dares to offend them.


    Heaven punishes the emperor!


    This ancient dynasty has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it is very frightening.


    "That boy seems to have found out the secret here just now. Is there anything wrong?"


    The old man''s brow is getting deeper and deeper, and there is thunder in his eyes.


    Hearing this, the old men straightened up and looked gloomy. This is what they do in order to make more money.


    "Don''t worry, it must be an illusion. We are using the secret treasure produced by Shenyan mountain. How can it be found?" The old man shook his head and comforted.


    Hear here, a few people in the heart settle down, God Yan mountain products, must be fine!


    "It''s just too dark. Otherwise, it''s OK to buy more." Several people curse and throw things about Qin fan out of their mind.


    For a few people, it''s just a mole ant. There''s no heart rising to crush them.


    I can''t imagine that I was really given insight by Qin fan.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter to Qin fan. It''s a big deal. It costs more money.


    At this time, he came to a magnificent palace and stepped in.


    There is an urgent need to improve yourself, and the quickest way is the secret.


    Real dragon method, Kunpeng method, golden winged Mirs method In the lower world, you can''t use the magic that you''ve picked up in the upper world.


    The upper boundary of three thousand states is large, with a vast territory of hundreds of millions of miles.


    But small is not big. Some really famous disciples are known.


    I''m afraid to reveal my identity carelessly, so I don''t dare to show it casually.At this time, Qin fan''s eyes, noticed a girl in the distance, and subconsciously stopped.


    The woman was dressed in a green robe, holding an ancient umbrella in her hand and swaying.


    There is an inexplicable pressure on the body, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    "Green shadow!" It''s the girl I met in immortal danzong before. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    It seems that the great power already knew what would happen to the immortal Dan sect and took away the gifted disciples of the clan.


    In the heart wants to smile, these people cannot imagine, the biggest opportunity is taken away by him.


    Finally, the five auras of heaven and earth are the biggest chance this time.


    Half of them go into a grass, and the other half is controlled by Qin fan.


    It can''t play a role in a short time. In time, the role will become more and more obvious.


    After all, in today''s era when the undead drug disappeared, it is extraordinary to have residual strains.


    If you don''t choose to be close, you will not worry about being found.


    This woman Qin fan doesn''t want to have too much contact with her family.


    Such a person''s appearance is light, but no one knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    Who knows, at this time, green shadow instead of the first to see Qin fan, face up smile, step forward.


    It makes the eyes of the people around look like they can kill Qin fan.


    Qingying is really petite and gives people a sense of conquest.


    "Little brother, have we met somewhere? I smell familiar in you. " Lotus step light move, appear in front of open mouth to ask a way.


    Look carefully at the young man in front of you, but you can''t find any clue.


    I''m sure I''ve met this teenager, otherwise I won''t feel this way.


    "You''re joking, girl. I''m just a nobody. How can I be elegant?" Qin fan lowered his head, moved to the side, and wanted to leave.


    I hate to have too much contact with such people. If I''m not careful, I may take myself in.


    It''s a dream for many people to stand beside lightness, but he doesn''t like it.


    "Boy, do you know how many people want to talk to our lady without that chance? What''s your attitude?" Next to him, a woman could not help shouting. She is the woman beside Qingying, and some of them can''t go on.


    I''ve never seen my young lady treat people like this. Naturally, I feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, most of the time I met a young man, who was obviously a poor boy.


    "It''s said that big chest has no brain. You''re not only small chest, why don''t you have brain?"


    Qin fan eyebrows a pick, canthus toward the side of a glance, casual mouth said.


    At this time, without waiting for a few people to stop Qin fan, he drew a lightning bolt and went away immediately.


    No matter the surprised eyes of several people behind, as well as the shock of several old people secretly.


    It''s a great shame to be run away by a young man under their eyes.


    "Miss, this person is not simple, seemingly ordinary, but physically strong, even if the real young Tianjiao is not necessarily his opponent."


    The old man''s eyes were venomous, staring at Qin fan''s back, and his low voice came out.


    Yes, Qin fan just left the moment, activated the real dragon blood.


    Only in this way, can we reach the extreme speed at the same time.


    Another old man was holding an ancient lamp in his hand. He didn''t know what to look at.


    "It must be on the list in these States, but I''ve just looked up the information and there''s no news."


    Soon, the old man''s voice rang, it was a burst of dumb, turned out to be a nobody.


    Green shadow eyebrows shaking, thoughtful, shaking his head there.


    "Well, don''t worry. If it''s a chance, we''ll meet again in the future. Maybe we''ve seen it before and it''s going to change. It''s time for some arrogant and evil spirits hidden in the snow to be born. It''s another golden age. Who can dominate the situation?"


    Green shadow shakes her head, takes lotus steps, and goes far ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Again, Qin fan came to another street, the pavilion is willing to produce intersection.


    Qingying will not notice anything, but if the great friar pays attention to it, it may cause disaster.


    The means that the real strong have emerge in endlessly, which is enough to frighten people.


    What''s more, Qin fan has ten murderous secretaries. Once his identity is revealed, it must be a disaster of life and death.


    Came to a loft, turned to see, see clearly after a pull.


    Shenyan mountain!


    The name has been heard dozens of times. Next to it stood a huge stone tablet with a line of words on it.


    Shenyanshan products, must be fine!


    Qin fan pulled the price here. He could imagine it with his toes.


    Did not leave, turned to go in, eye resplendent, aura flooding.


    The aura outside is so rich that it can''t be melted. The aura here is the real filling.When you raise your hand and throw your feet, you can feel the aura passing through your fingertips. If ordinary people can take a breath here, they can at least prolong their life for a hundred years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    A lamp on the top was as bright as day, emitting golden light and dribbling.


    At first glance, I thought it was the sun who had been detained here, which was very frightening.


    What''s terrible is that the internal runes are so invisible that people can''t open their eyes.


    In the other direction, there is a bright moon shining in the sky.


    Whether it''s Taiyin or Taiyang, there are Taiyin Qi and Taiyang Qi in both of them.


    Here, we can simulate the alternation of day and night to see how powerful Shenyan mountain is.


    It''s just a loft of several hundred square meters, which can be simulated to such a degree.


    Someone nearby saw Qin fan''s eyes, inadvertently turned his lips and laughed at himself.


    But it is also clear that no one who has just stepped here can guarantee peace of mind.


    This is the power of Shenyan mountain, which is enough to frighten everyone.


    Must be the best!


    These four words are not just words, but precipitates left by millions of years.


    "Shenyan mountain has been handed down for more than 100000 years, and it has been handed down in every era!"


    Someone whispered in his ear, a warm-hearted old man, explaining.


    Qin fan quickly turned his head and gave a slight smile. He held his fist to show respect.


    Walking forward, it is no worse than the real holy land of cultivation.


    Listen to the legend of Shenyan mountain.


    As for the name of the founder of kaipai, it has long disappeared and no one talks about it.


    It is said that even at the peak, there are only a dozen disciples.


    As for the others, they are all miscellaneous workers, not really disciples.


    Mr. Shen Yanshan, who has the strength of the past and the present, has been able to suppress one side of the country.


    Mr. Er, it is said that he was transformed from a spirit grass and suppressed in his ancestral land.


    It''s just a legend. No one knows the truth.


    This is one of its industries, not its headquarters.


    There are dozens of places where the ancestral land is not known by outsiders, and which one is true is dazzling and difficult to know.


    It''s enough to imagine how strong this force is and how many enemies it has. It''s too easy to look down on others with its true face.


    There are two ancient lamps on the table. The wick is a dragon and a Phoenix, flying there.


    "The soul of the Dragon swallows the soul of the sparrow." Qin fan Leng in situ, eyes show shock.


    I''ve seen a lot of big scenes, such as the carp crossing the river. Even so, I accept them.


    In the end is how much hand, can achieve such a situation, take two pure blood spirits for the wick.


    Finally understand how strong the inside information of Shenyan mountain is, people can''t believe it.


    The treasures of other big powers are just wicks here, and shenyanshan''s reputation really deserves its reputation.


    There are more and more people in the rear. It''s frightening to see the price again. It''s helpless.


    This kind of thing has not been able to measure the spirit stone for a long time, most of them are barter.


    Ten evil weapons! Only when you have this secret skill can you exchange it with me.


    "I just took it out and made a show. I didn''t think about changing it out."


    In the distance, someone said to Qin fan with a smile.


    The ten evil treasures must be more precious than these two lamps.


    Finally, Qin fan walked around and left. The price was not acceptable to him.


    The power of Shenyan mountain is refreshed again in the brain, which is unbearable.


    "In recent years, more and more treasures have been brought out in order to get more resources in troubled times, so the weather has changed!"


    Without waiting to go far away, an exclamatory voice sounded in his ear and shocked him.


    I don''t know what kind of turmoil can cause such forces to shake.


    Soon, Qin fan left, did not continue to stay, casually found a position to sit up.


    There are many places for people to sit in the street. Any stone is a place for cultivation.


    At this time, there was a strange noise in the sky. A purple car ran across the sky, causing a lot of discussion.


    "The return of the goddess of heaven, who has been practising for decades outside yaochi, a grand event of ten thousand years is about to begin!" There is no lack of knowledgeable people, exclaiming beside.


    "After ten thousand years, it''s so exciting to see the peach Festival again!"


    Someone clenched his fist, hoping to see it for himself.


    Flat peach Festival is better than immortal danzong. I don''t know how many ranks it is.


    In the upper world, it is a real holy land, which is so terrible that people can''t imagine.


    There are countless inheritances in Shangjie. Yaochi is famous in three thousand states, which shows how extraordinary it is.


    Because yaochi has a real secret treasure, enough to sweep one side and suppress all the heroes.


    Emperor soldiers!


    It''s a secret treasure that existed before the beginning of heaven. It''s so terrible that people can''t imagine it.


    All these are legends. Over the years, it must have come true. The inheritance is too long to imagine.According to ancient books, yaochi existed at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t think about it. No one can set foot in that grand meeting unless they have an invitation."


    Next to him, a man in white appeared, holding a piece of white jade with pride on his face.


    If there is no requirement, it is difficult for yaochi to accommodate so many people.


    "Man, I don''t know how to get this kind of stone?"


    Someone nearby asked for advice, and his eyes were burning. He wanted to take it from him.


    Who doesn''t want to participate in such a grand gathering? We can meet talented teenagers from all over the world.


    "Where''s the hillbilly, stone? It''s ridiculous. It''s white jade The man''s nostrils are up in the air.


    For fear that others will not know how precious the stone they are holding will cause a sensation.


    Qin fan was very alert. He glanced around. There were more than a dozen murderous thoughts condensed on the young man.


    It seems that it has attracted people''s attention and there are few days to live.


    "No, he did it on purpose, just to get attention!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes flashed, and he fixed his eyes again. Two black figures appeared behind the boy.


    This is the guardian of youth, in order to kill the greedy heart.


    Qin fan''s mouth and feet picked up, his eyes crossed with a smile.


    The boy didn''t stay any longer. He turned away cautiously.


    "It''s going to change. The yaochi grand meeting will be held. We have to go!" Someone whispered.


    There was a touch of madness in his eyes. Soon, the figure was flashing here.


    Qin fan lowered his body, moved forward, stepped in the rear, and followed the direction of the army.


    Half a day later, the man stopped in front of a valley and stood in front of him.


    Shua!


    In an instant, more than a dozen people could not suppress their greed and showed it in all directions.


    "If you know the truth, you should hand over the jade as soon as possible, or this is the place where you are buried today." A woman in red began to sneer, holding a long sword in her hand.


    Following two men behind him, he had a strong strength and reached the middle stage of sainthood.


    In other directions, more and more people gathered to form a trend of encirclement.


    "There are some things that you can''t get. Hand them in quickly and don''t cause death." In the other direction, a little old man appeared.


    A few breaths, all people catch up, a mouth with a grim smile.


    Qin fan stood in the distance, looking at the scene thoughtfully, "everyone will die here."


    "What did you say?" The void rippled and a woman appeared beside Qin fan.


    The woman''s eyes twinkled, staring at the young man in front of her eyes, and her eyes were like stars.


    "It''s a killing, isn''t it?" I know everything like the back of my hand.


    People with good eyesight can see that the layout of teenagers is to attract everyone.


    But they still came, that is, they can fight back with confidence.


    In the end, who is strong and who is weak, how can we say lightly? Qin fan took a step back to avoid the whirlwind.


    There are many people with the same intention as Qin fan, hiding in the dark and not showing up.


    "If you believe me, then leave as soon as possible. This is not your chance."


    At this time, Qin fan turned to the woman next to him with a smile, if you have no mouth.


    The girl is wearing a light green robe, mumbling a small mouth, only one meter five.


    "Do you want to drive me away and swallow the chance here? Don''t worry, I won''t leave." Women are alert and subconsciously retreat.


    The rich blood gas in the body spreads and condenses, which makes people feel awed.


    Qin fan rolled a white eye, if other people, he is absolutely lazy to talk nonsense.


    But the girl in front of you is not simple, from an ancient dynasty.


    She didn''t continue to say anything. Her eyes were still, and Yao Yao was staring ahead.


    The boy turned around and changed his appearance. A mysterious symbol was carved on his forehead.


    From another powerful family, his identity is unpredictable, and his strength is even stronger.


    "A group of mole ants, do you really think you are a character?" The sound is like the evil creeping out of the nine hell. The devil makes people surprised.


    Side with a continuous silver flame burning, straight to nine days.


    "Two elders, go ahead and kill everyone." The man left a word.


    Click!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    The two elders moved and emerged from the darkness, holding a long sword.


    In an instant, everyone fell into the abyss and could not rise a little resistance.


    "The ancient lamp is strong!" Some people started to exclaim, the reaction is not bad, turned away quickly.


    But how can we escape? One of the old men came out with a big hand and immediately suppressed him. Disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. The two solitary lights around him were dribbling. They were very powerful.


    It''s not long since I stepped into the realm of ancient lights, but it''s not comparable to the realm of saints.


    What''s more, most of them are just ordinary friars, blinded by greed.


    "You don''t need to keep your hands. Kill all these people. Just gather some spirit stones."


    Man fingertips gently pick, there is a folding fan, homeopathy behind the bamboo chair to lie down.


    His eyes were full of disdain. Along the way, he didn''t know how many people were killed by this method.


    The speed of the two old men was too fast, they shot from two different directions at the same time.


    Use a powerful secret treasure to destroy heaven and earth.


    After half a pillar of incense, the ground was covered with blood, a mess, no one survived.


    There was a white light in the field, a big hand, and all of them were plundered by the teenagers.


    "Open your eyes. In this case, I will spare you from death and finish the work!"


    The man turned to draw a golden light and quickly went away without hesitation.


    It was prudence that allowed him to survive so many times.


    The two old men were also very fast. After a thoughtful glance, they followed. They were not local people, but came across the Jedi.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and appeared quietly. He was not the only one behind him. The others were very confident of themselves and followed him secretly.


    But if Qin fan didn''t pay attention, the boy disappeared without a trace. He didn''t know where he went.


    "If I remember correctly, this is a descendant of another orthodoxy." Qin fan thought deeply


    in this way, two days passed by. At this time, it was far away from the city. At dusk, the man stopped and there was a black light in his eyes.


    He turned his body and turned his hand toward the front. Immediately, a large amount of blood burst out of the void. A man died unexpectedly, and there was no time to say more.


    "Are you so confident in yourself that you are not afraid to die here in vain?"


    The man''s voice was as cold as ever. He took out the white jade stone, which was engraved with the word yaochi.


    "Baby is here. If you have confidence in yourself, you can have a try!"


    See white jade stone, there are two men moved, but the moment was secretly two old man to solve.


    The old man''s strength is too strong. It seems that he has only two lamp mirrors, but they are strong enough to fight against the three ancient lamp realms.


    This is just a monk in Saint realm. No one is the opponent of the two elders.


    Soon, the place was cleared, and a few people died outside.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes were fixed on the dark corner behind him, and he said, "this Taoist friend, are you determined to eat black?"


    The voice is cold, without a trace of emotion, and the first performance of the juvenile is very different.


    Qin fan walked out of the darkness with a smile on his face. "When you pit others, you should be prepared to be pit yourself."


    He was dressed in a long robe, with long hair reaching his waist. He was more than seven feet tall.


    It seems very thin, giving people a masculine feeling, not thin.


    The man frowned slightly, subconsciously backward, with caution in his heart.


    I don''t know why, the young man in front of him gives him a sense of oppression, can not provoke, try not to provoke.


    "Daoyou, it''s not anyone. You can provoke me. As long as you leave, then I can treat it as if nothing happened. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me."


    The man stares at Qin fan''s eyes tightly, and the fire is surging deep in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many people I killed. How could I be blocked by a young man.


    "I dare to call myself a demon even if I can''t count myself an ordinary conceit. I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    Qin fan''s voice is calm, without a trace of emotion, as if in the face of a clown.


    For ordinary people, this person is very strong, strength is not weak, enough to be proud of others.


    But in front of the real pride, but mole ants, let alone demons.


    Boom!


    Qin fan smashed a mountain with his hand. He pointed forward and brought a large golden light.


    Legs swept forward, like the ancient mountains down.


    The two old men were very fast and pressed up. The two ancient lights were dribbling around, emitting a sense of heat.


    The fire spread to Qin fan and couldn''t cause any damage


    Qin fan opened his mouth, five fingers facing forward, and a real dragon appeared.


    With endless Tianwei in his arms, he pressed the two elders.Without any sense of guilt, this is the ruthlessness of Xiuzhen.


    "Do you know where I come from..." The boy pretended to be calm.


    Deep in the eyes is a gloomy, hands behind, grasping an ancient talisman.


    "I don''t want to know, use your means, otherwise, there will be no chance." Qin fan''s voice was very calm and he interrupted.


    Look at the two old men, you can measure your strength.


    In an instant, Qin fan rushed out, holding the real dragon fist in his right hand, and smashed it down fiercely.


    At the same time, behind him, jiuyouyu blooms and turns into a ROC.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast for people to see. The Black Sea is rough.


    I dare not use Kunpeng method easily. Fortunately, it is deserted here.


    In the sea, the ROC soars through the void, turns into a pair of golden swords and spins away.


    Where does the man have time to resist, the jade talisman immediately breaks into two pieces and turns into a shield.


    Who knows, the ancient array in front of Kunpeng method has no time to resist, burst open.


    The two old men''s faces changed again and again. They looked at each other and had the intention to retreat.


    How can I not be surprised? As an ancient lamp master, I was beaten by the sage.


    Qin fan used his secret skills, and a large thunder fell down. The lion dragon method was not strong, and it turned into a different power in his hands.


    It is stronger than ordinary people to use the blood of real dragon.


    When the old man attacked Qin fan with his sword, there was no change except white marks.


    The strength of the physical body has reached a level of terror that people can''t believe.


    "Why so weak?" Qin fan fingertips a pick, eyebrows cold, cold voice out.


    There is confusion in the eyes. The two elders are just like ordinary monks, and their strength is very general.


    It''s even lower than the fighting power of several sages in immortal Dan sect.


    Two eyes rise humiliation, gas of green veins straight jump, unexpectedly was satirized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    "Young man, you have to pay for what you say!"


    The old man stood in front of Qin fan with a face that he was going to kill him. His fingertips were full of aura and sent out bursts of burning feeling.


    The two ancient lamps are dribbling, and the flame emitted from them can capture people''s heart and soul.


    The man''s eyes twinkled and his mind retreated. He immediately aroused his aura and ran back. His face changed again and again. Unexpectedly, this time he capsized in the sewer.


    "Do you think you can go? You will pay the price and stay for me!"


    Qin fan put out his big hand and pressed down his five fingers. It was like holding a holy mountain in his hand.


    It seems that cultivation is just a saint realm, but even in the face of the ancient lamp realm, the experts show no weakness.


    All this is because of its profound and shocking heritage, which we can only look up to.


    "No!"


    There was a wail from the man''s mouth, and he went back crazily. Half of his body had burst, and there was no hope of survival under Qin fan''s hands.


    The two old men frowned slightly and stepped forward. They were not allowed to make mistakes.


    Dong!


    But Qin fan''s speed was too fast. As soon as he stepped on his big foot, the earth sent out dust.


    There was no time to resist, so he turned into a piece of vermicelli and spread with the wind.


    Qin fan''s face is calm. He is doing harm to the people. He has no trouble in his heart.


    Two old men came not far away, their faces were gloomy, and they could drip water. Without saying a word, they turned and left.


    When something serious happened, they didn''t protect the man, so they must bear the punishment.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the youngsters in front of them are so powerful that they are not rivals.


    "Even the master is dead, don''t you stay and go down with him?"


    Qin fan catches up with him, holding the real dragon fist in his right hand.


    Heart feeling, left hand out, golden veins emitting a burst of brilliant light.


    The Tathagata palm absorbs the true Qi of the sun in the sky and echoes each other from afar.


    A palm shot out, a large area of sunlight came down, as if the sun god came.


    "Who are you and why do you master the secrets of the sun god rattan clan?"


    The old man whispered, just touched the moment, the body burst open.


    A large amount of blood spilled on the ground, dyed the land blood red, and coughed up blood in the mouth.


    I never dreamed that the young man in front of me was so terrible that he was so strong.


    It''s just a living youth supreme. It''s enough to be respected in the era of Tianjiao.


    "It''s not good for the dead to know so much about what to do."


    Qin fan turned his head to approach the two elders. He touched the man''s brow with his right hand for a moment and raised his disdain.


    It''s just an ordinary teenager. They''ve been cheating all the way. They don''t know how many bad things they''ve done. They should be cut to pieces.


    "Go The two old men''s faces changed. They couldn''t pretend to go on. They turned into a streamer and ran away.


    Take out a fan from the body, appear at the foot of two people, gently for a while, set off a hurricane, appear again already thousands of miles away.


    Qin fan stood in the same place unmoved, exuding a sense of dignity.


    Bang!


    Spit out a breath, viscera Qi vibration, emitting a large golden light.


    Gather into a golden sky sword and cut it in the direction of the two elders.


    Where there was time to resist, Qi Qi fell, broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Until his death, even half of the strength of the ancient lamp realm was not exerted, which is very sad.


    Scared to break the gall, raised the mind of revolt all have no, how dare to fight.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away, or I don''t mind killing a few more."


    Qin fan''s eyes looked around as if they were not there. He stepped forward and took away the spoils.


    He turned to leave, holding a white jade stone in his hand, with a touch of thinking on his face.


    "Yaochi..." Yao Chi also exists in the history of earth mythology.


    I don''t know if there is any connection between them. I attended the peach fair in person, and my eyes were strange.


    In ancient books, it''s a grand meeting that can only be attended by immortals. Now I''m on the scene.


    "Shenyan mountain, the name is familiar. It seems that I have heard it somewhere."


    Half a day passed, and Qin fan returned to the city, which surprised some people.


    If Qin fan comes back alive, it will prove that all the others are dead. It can be seen that the strength of the youth is extraordinary. Someone close to want to make up, Qin fan directly refused.


    It didn''t take long to pay a large amount of Lingshi and move forward in several big cities with the help of transmission array.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and I came to the foot of a holy mountain. As I approached, I obviously felt that there were more people.


    Qin fan''s eyes were burning, and he glanced across the ground, feeling dumb.


    Deep underground, endless array around, this state is occupied by yaochi.


    The sea of people, countless people close, a pilgrimage scene.This holy land, beyond the world, is famous among the three thousand states in the upper boundary.


    In the distance, a big mountain is far away, emitting a dense light. The aura flows around the scene of purple air coming to the East, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    There is also an ancient tree, which has already become the essence.


    In the air, there are five colored Luan birds flying by, flying for nine days.


    There are many miraculous canals, which emit enough aura to wash people''s souls.


    Qin fan was shocked, so powerful, I''m afraid it''s no exaggeration compared with Shenyan mountain.


    It''s clear in my heart that how can yaochi be poor if it can be inherited for so many years.


    Yaochi was very generous and had no special requirements. After paying the white jade stone, she entered it smoothly.


    This is a real holy land, more prosperous than the outside world, with no end in sight.


    Among the mountains and forests, one old herb after another was planted on the top of the mountain, swaying with the wind.


    There are spirit beasts running, and pure blood creatures are suppressing in all directions.


    At this time, a grass came out a throb, about to wake up.


    The Nine Leaves vibrate together, move the avenue of heaven and earth, and absorb the aura of the sea.


    Cause some people''s difference, toward Qin fan look, return with friendly eyes.


    Opening his mouth to devour so much aura shows that the teenager is not simple.


    Qin fan quickly walked a few steps, came to no one fell, soon a grass woke up, "boy, how can you come to this place?"


    He poked out a leaf and sent out his divine sense. After a moment''s induction, he was shocked. This is a holy place, which is enough to make people feel frightened and truly blessed.


    After the last chance, a grass became more and more solid, activating part of the true spirit blood.


    "What''s your strength? Is there any way to kill the people in Daojing?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and put his fingertips on a grass leaf for a moment.


    There are a lot of runes in the body, which are imprinted on each leaf. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a secret treasure.


    I can''t help but imagine how strong it will be if it reaches the state of completion.


    He is already an imperial soldier, which makes people unable to resist.


    "Do you think Daojing is a turnip? If you want to do it, at least in the face of people who have just stepped into the ancient lamp realm, I have confidence to play ten. " A grass has no good breath, nine leaves vibrate, constantly absorb aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    Qin fan speechless, no more words, along the direction of the flow of people toward the top of the mountain.


    There is a sense of seclusion, before the battle in other places, a few days later has been in yaochi.


    There are more than ten roads leading to the top of the mountain, each of which is full of people.


    With the pride of heaven, there are also ordinary people to watch.


    Qin fan bowed his head, hiding his own breath without too much exposure.


    From time to time, there were wild animals pulling cars across the air and landing directly on the top of the mountain.


    The ancient family is qualified to be so rampant, ordinary people can only step by step up.


    Qin fan''s eyes are burning. This time, there are too many ancient orthodoxy. It''s incredible.


    "Black wind cave!" All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes were on the sky.


    There is a red light surging in the deep of my eyes. I want to go out and experience death in the lower world. It is precisely because Heifeng cave has a deep hatred for this inheritance.


    "Boy, bear with it. As long as you have a chance to kill him directly, you don''t need to worry now." A grass whispered.


    Afraid Qin fan can''t bear the pressure to rush out to kill the world.


    This is not the lower realm, but the upper realm. Why can''t it be done by virtue of the cultivation of the holy human realm.


    There are too many experts here. You can see saints everywhere and ancient lamp experts everywhere.


    Qin fan no longer continued to talk, turned to the direction of the top of the mountain, depressed.


    It''s not because we are broad-minded that we didn''t seek revenge from those forces, but because we are not strong enough now.


    When there is a real chance, I don''t mind killing these people.


    As we move forward, there are more and more pedestrians on the road, and the aura is more abundant.


    Here, any weed can grow into a panacea for people to swallow.


    How happy it is to be a disciple of yaochi, which makes people reluctant to leave.


    It''s a pity that they are very strict in accepting disciples, so they can''t open the mountain easily, otherwise they would have been very popular.


    Finally, after half a day, Qin fan came to the top of the mountain. It was even broader and boundless.


    Enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, I found a place to sit down.


    As time goes by, more and more people come here, and the crowd is surging.


    A golden light suddenly came down. It was like passing through the ages. Qin fan''s eyes were fixed. A middle-aged man appeared. His back wings were gradually abundant. He turned out to be a golden winged Mirs.


    Compared with the lower bound of the golden winged Mirs, the body''s prestige is stronger, the pressure of the people can not breathe.


    Holding a golden sword in his hand, he constantly shows his strength.


    The terrible thing is that the blood in his body is surging like a melting pot. This is Qin fan. If he were someone else, he would not even dare to look at it.


    The man noticed Qin fan''s eyes, turned his head and nodded slightly.


    I don''t know which group of Childe brother dare to look him in the eye.


    Cultivation has reached the realm of Tao for many years, and it will break through to the middle stage if it is a little short.


    Qin fan took back his eyes and looked in another direction. He saw a bronze chariot coming across the void, which made people feel depressed.


    A tiger came out from the inside, with bright fur and white light.


    From the white tiger family, this family has an unknown origin, can be traced back to ancient times.


    It is said that the ancestor was one of the ten murderers. He had a trace of real tiger blood in his body.


    "It''s true that they have ten evil blood lines. Unfortunately, they have been passed on for a long time. They have been thin for a long time. Unless they return to their ancestors, they will not be able to show their evil power."


    The faint sound of a grass sounded in Qin fan''s ears, not at all.


    He has this confidence. He is a direct descendant and has the purest blood.


    Those who have passed on for generations are not qualified to confront each other.


    Behind, large snowflakes fall, a girl is very lovely, through the void.


    Wearing a white robe and sharp ears, she is from the moon rabbit family.


    This clan is also very strong. It is said that it has countless ties with the Taiyin descendants.


    It''s called Taiyin Yutu. The two complement each other. Unfortunately, the Taiyin family has lost its inheritance.


    It was because of this that the power of the Yutu clan in Taiyin was weakened and fell out from the strong clan level.


    It can only be regarded as an ancient heritage, not a real strong family. There is no strong one at the top.


    The power of Taiyin jade rabbit will be increased by geometric multiples only when it works with Taiyin''s descendants.


    It is undeniable that this group has a strong blood, which can not be ignored and can shock the heroes.


    Qin fan had a good tongue there. This time he saw too many ancient orthodoxy.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sky thunder exploded, only to see the sky overcast.


    An old dragon car drove by, sitting a man and a woman, looking petite and lovely.


    It turned out that two pure blood creatures were pulling the cart, only a little bit short of going back to their ancestors.All kinds of mysterious symbols are carved on the car, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    To be alive is to be a pair of golden children and beautiful girls. Sitting in the car gives people a sense of dignity.


    "Shenyan mountain!" In the distance, someone opened his mouth and exclaimed. His eyes were shocked and he couldn''t believe it.


    This grand meeting even Shenyan mountain has come, we can see how extraordinary.


    A pair of golden girls, calm face, randomly find a position to sit.


    "Mr. nine''s disciples!" Someone exclaimed out the identity of the golden couple.


    It''s just Mr. Jiu''s own disciple, but he''s not really a disciple.


    This ancient tradition is too long to believe.


    In the sky, with the rain floating, at this time, a gust of wind blowing, will all blow away.


    When the people of the wind clan arrived, the old man who took the lead came to resist the wind with a stick in his hand.


    "Wind clan!" It''s so powerful that I dare not fight against it.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled. This time, there were too many people coming. The real storm would gather, and everyone who had power would come.


    In the distant star field, it has a more terrifying force, and will not take a look at it. However, the power of yaochi can not be ignored.


    After that, the Qin people came, and a woman stood in front, valiant.


    She was wearing golden armor, with a pretty face and frost. Her lotus steps moved gently, and her long hair reached her waist.


    Qin Xian!


    Qin fan Leng is in the same place, the heart beats rapidly, wish to rush out directly.


    I didn''t expect to see you again so soon last time.


    Compared with before, Qin Xian at this time gives people a more strange feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    Different from last time, there was a middle-aged man who stood beside him with dignity.


    Qin fan brows slightly a Cu, looking for memory, no information about this person.


    After all, he was only seven years old at the beginning, and many people haven''t appeared yet.


    Besides, people will change. Who knows what they will become when the year before last passed.


    Except for some supreme elders and those in power who will not change their positions, most of them will.


    Next to Qin Xian stood a man, slender and wearing a green robe, which set off his body in a perfect array.


    Holding a folding fan in his hand, he exudes the sense of aura fluctuation.


    With a smile on his face, I don''t know what to say there. Qin fan clearly saw that Qin Xian was disgusted and hard to refuse.


    "This man is not a good bird. Try to kill him."


    A grass noticed Qin fan''s eyes and thought after observing for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, this little bastard, if you remember correctly, seems to come from some family. My sister is afraid of him, but I''m not afraid. I''ll kill him at that time." There is disdain in Qin fan''s voice.


    Among other things, at least for now, he is eager to fight at the same level, fearless of all opponents, which is his inside story.


    There was a sudden change in the crowd of Fengzu. Fengyun sat at the end, his face was gloomy, and he could drip water.


    When danzong died, he lost his face. How could he swallow it.


    Qin Xian stood behind the middle-aged man, his face was calm, without a trace of smoke and fire, and he found a place at random.


    The man was so disgusted that he stood by and sat down.


    Qin Xian has no choice but to allow people to get close with her cold heart.


    It''s a pity that this person is very important to the Qin people. He doesn''t want to be provoked easily.


    "Xian''er, look..." With a slight shock, a small tower appeared in the man''s hand.


    Without waiting for him to finish, Qin Xian interrupted directly, "if you are more presumptuous, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The man wiped his nose and didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Qin zhantian''s name was there.


    As one of the best generals of Qin nationality, who dares to provoke easily. There is a haze in the bottom of my eyes, I wish I could do it directly.


    The corner of the mouth raised up, outlined a cold smile, raised vicious.


    Qin Xian was holding a half foot square white jade tripod in his hand. He didn''t know what material it was made of.


    This tripod was put on Qin Xian by Qin fan at the last moment of immortal Dan sect.


    "The tower looks a little familiar, as if it has been seen somewhere."


    The man stares at the white jade small Ding, suddenly in the heart creaks, rises a strange feeling.


    After thinking for a moment, he shook his head again, but he was familiar with it and didn''t remember it.


    He comes from the Wang family, is an ancient family, also people dare not underestimate.


    The location of the ancient family is very particular, in the front of the mountains.


    The peach Fair has not really started, and the organizer has not yet appeared.


    Qin fan thought of the girl in the lower world, who was called ah Zi. He didn''t know what was going on now.


    There was also a IOU in the storage bag with the mark left by Ziyu.


    "If it happens, it''s an unexpected joy." A smile rose on Qin fan''s face.


    The note appeared in my hand, with some unequal treaties on it.


    At the beginning, Ziyu was so flustered that she was fooled by Qin fan.


    What''s more, I never thought that I would meet in the upper world. How could I care so much.


    Some beautiful men and women gather together, talk to each other, push cups to help.


    That''s what most people come here for, to expand their contacts with each other.


    There are inheritors from ancient families, and there are also Jedi descendants who keep talking.


    The older generation of strong people have lost their trace and are talking in the deeper direction of yaochi.


    This peach fair is even more grand than expected, and has been prepared for many years.


    One of the most striking people in the crowd was a woman with pale white robes on her body, long hair and waist, and her aura was like a fairy.


    This person is the saint of yaochi. Her cultivation has reached the ancient lamp realm with great strength.


    There, the clever smile was so sweet that people all around kept laughing and laughing.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkle, this person must be the land of life, not only powerful, but also heavy heart.


    Inadvertently noticed a woman in the rear, Qin fan''s face showed a smile.


    It''s really about Cao Cao. There''s no accident.


    Purple!


    Her strength is not weak, but standing next to women is easy to ignore.


    Compared with many years ago, Ziyu''s appearance has become more charming and lovely, and her figure has also become concave and convex, growing up from a green girl.


    Ah Zi was surrounded by several men, chatting up with them.However, Ziyu obviously didn''t like to deal with the battle. Her eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. Soon, she directly separated from the crowd and turned away.


    Qin fan''s eyes flashed, ignoring the others, and disappeared in the crowd with the help of a grass.


    He didn''t attract people''s attention and followed Ziyu closely.


    She is very fast, like a wisp of smoke, which is Qin fan, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t catch up with her.


    Soon, came to a cliff, the sky has a torrential waterfall shooting down.


    Ziyu sits on a round stone, wearing a long purple skirt, which is dragged in the water and emits purple air, which sets off the whole person with more immortal air.


    "Why do you always have a bad feeling that something is going to happen?"


    Holding his face in one hand, he murmured to himself.


    In recent days, I feel restless. This kind of feeling is very special. I can''t tell the truth clearly.


    Everything has something to do with her mental cultivation. She can feel the danger ahead of time.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void vibrated. Qin fan''s speed was so fast that he drew out a flash of lightning and shot immediately.


    Nine Leaves of a grass vibrate together, blocking the void and making it a vacuum.


    "Who is it?" Ziyu opened her mouth and exclaimed. There was a shock in her eyes, which was incredible.


    Did not expect to come so bold, dare to attack her in yaochi.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast, just a breath to complete the action, turned away quickly.


    A grass consumes more than half of its Reiki. It doesn''t continue to maintain it, but follows closely.


    After half incense, two old women appeared here. Their faces were gloomy and full of water.


    "Who on earth dares to fight here?" Clench your gums and sound comes out of your mouth.


    It seems that he is very old, but he is still angry, and the surrounding waterfalls are surging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    She has a special status in yaochi, which can be said to be no less than a saint, but she didn''t grow up and attracted people''s attention.


    "Who is it, and what is the purpose of taking advantage of this moment?"


    The old lady''s fingers are constantly portrayed in the void. Soon, the river of time appears, tracing back to the source. The picture just now is blank, and nothing can be seen.


    Shock appeared on her face. Who on earth had the extraordinary means.


    "Is it the people of those ethnic groups who want to threaten Ziyu?"


    Another old woman''s body is bent, and her strength has entered the realm of Tao for many years. I can''t pretend to be calm any more. How can I not be frightened.


    Just now using the secret technique, you can reproduce what happened in a short time.


    Only the people of Tao realm can erase all traces.


    If it is such a person, it must represent a force, not just an individual.


    The crutches in his hand beat on the ground constantly, trying to wake up the sleeping creatures.


    Soon, under the cliff waterfall, a dragon fish jumped up, came out to communicate for a moment, and then shook his head.


    A grass inheritance is too extraordinary, after this awakening, it is even more powerful to the extreme.


    The method used is earth shaking, and it has concealed the perception of the two Taoists.


    In addition, Qin fan has the secret skill of sealing demons, which complements each other. It''s really successful.


    "This matter should not be made public, otherwise, the peach festival will be disturbed. Let me check it out and we must find out these people."


    The old woman''s voice was full of anger. At this point, she couldn''t make a big fuss.


    Two people look at each other, it is difficult that this person is for the grand meeting.


    Realize that it must not be as simple as you think.


    However, no one would have thought that it was just a young man in the saint realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan and a plant of grass have long been far away and come to another branch of yaochi.


    It took me half a day to change my breath. I came to the mountainside, carved countless arrays and breathed.


    A grass hand holds a corner of the emperor array pattern, don''t say that the strong, even the strong people have the confidence to hide the past.


    "Boy, it''s the old rule. I''ll get a good harvest this time, or I can''t do it next time."


    Nine Leaves of a grass vibrated together, visible to the naked eye, very weak.


    The consumption of aura is too much, that is, this nirvana, otherwise I''m afraid there''s really no way to wake up.


    "I am eight, you are two?" Qin fan Mei Jiao picks it up, releases the purple jade from his body, and takes down the storage bag hanging from his waist. Immediately, a piece of golden light flickers out, and treasures are everywhere.


    Their eyes were straight, and there were at least a dozen of them.


    A small tower, only the size of a palm, has seven layers, each layer has a different light, and the tower has a repeated and incomparable brand of Rune.


    What''s more, when you touch the tower with your fingertips, you can feel another world.


    It''s a pity that the pagoda is connected with Ziyu''s mind and spirit. It can''t be cut off, otherwise it will hurt her mind and spirit.


    They have a lot to do with each other. They don''t come out easily.


    Qin fan forced to bear the pain, threw to the ground, no longer look at it, I''m afraid I can''t help killing the little girl.


    "Is it a copy of Linglong tower? I don''t know how powerful it is." A moment later, the eyes of a grass gave off a burst of surprise.


    Beside, a rope is only the size of chopsticks, as long as the little finger, but when it is thrown out, it rises in the wind and turns into a python.


    There are so many secret treasures. They are so varied that people can''t see them clearly.


    Not far away, a few white porcelain vases scattered on the ground at will, which can instantly recover from serious injury and dying.


    This is the real pill, which is made by the immortal ancestors.


    There were also two small wooden boxes on his body. At the moment of opening, Qin fan quickly covered them again. They were two holy medicines.


    Can''t help a burst of speechless, don''t know this little girl exactly what identity, take so many baby.


    "A small one is rich. If you kill the big one, you will get more!"


    A grass thought of the goddess of yaochi, can''t control the excited heart.


    Ping 2 speechless, nine leaves vibration amplitude more and more intense, can think how excited mood.


    But don''t say a grass, even if it is almost out of control, the goods are too abundant.


    That is to say, if they get together, any one of them will turn over the boat in the ditch.


    After all, this is the holy land of yaochi. If there is a mistake, you may die.


    A piece of grass has a vital role in mastering the pattern of the great emperor, which can deceive heaven and earth.


    It is the things inherited by ancestors in their blood, and this time Nirvana awakens.


    Every time I don''t know what I''m going to spend is an astronomical number, so I can''t use it indiscriminately.


    At this time, Ziyu woke up, and her face had turned bitter gourd color."You two Master, don''t arrest me. I''m not worth money! " Eyes red, eyes with tears in the spin, "you want what I can give you, yaochi all over the secret I know!"


    Little girl flustered not to choose disorderly, open mouth ceaselessly, there is panic in the eye.


    "Master, I don''t owe you any money. If you want to arrest someone, don''t arrest me. I''m useless. If you want to arrest someone, you should also arrest the big one!" The struggle of life, but where can struggle to open.


    Qin fan suppresses with the secret skill of sealing demon. Don''t mention her. Even if she is a master of ancient lamp realm, it''s not necessarily useful.


    With the improvement of Qin fan''s cultivation, the secret skill of demon sealing gradually came to the fore.


    There is also a grass, the master of array, which is the real favorite in the world.


    "Tell me, what''s the treasure hiding place in yaochi?"


    I''m sure I have a smile in my eyes, but my face is full of murderous spirit. It''s not only a feeling of long absence, but also a kind feeling.


    The scenes of the lower boundary echoed in his mind, with a warm feeling. For Qin fan, the days at that time were unforgettable even when he arrived at the upper boundary.


    At this time, Ziyu really cried again. She sat on the ground, pale and shaking her head.


    "Girl, don''t pretend. I can see it. Tell the truth quickly."


    A grass rolled a white eye, a leaf vibrated and touched Ziyu''s eyebrow to calm her down.


    Qin fan is surprised, eyes have the color of chagrin, this little girl has been cheating herself.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m still young and ready to run away.


    In an instant, the secret skill of sealing demon seems to be free of money.


    "Tell me, apart from that imperial soldier and those secret places, where else can we go?" A grass to the point, cut to the point, compared to Qin fan, he knows more secrets.


    This is the secret of blood inheritance, which has been handed down as early as that year.


    Qin fan has real dragon blood in his body, so he should have inherited it, but it''s not so good.


    It can only be said that the apprentice has his appearance, only has the blood talent, does not inherit the memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    "There was a black dragon tripod in yaochi at that time, which contained a trace of real dragon blood. If you can swallow it, your strength will be improved rapidly."


    Nine Leaves of a grass are constantly shaking, as if exploring something.


    Low voice spread, did not expect that there is real dragon blood in the world today.


    As far as Qin fan knows, no more than one hand of real dragons appeared in this era.


    Each one is an Immortal King, suppressing an era and pushing the same level invincible.


    But you can get a little blood from yaochi, which shows how powerful it is.


    "At the beginning, the king was seriously injured and dying. He said that he exchanged his own blood with yaochi for a flat peach, otherwise they would not have got it." A grass continued to open its mouth, dispelling Qin fan''s doubts.


    How high the real longan world is, even death will not let its own blood be obtained by ordinary people.


    Ziyu''s small eyes are rolling away. They are bitter and astringent. The dim light is flashing. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In the heart of the difference, this is yaochi secret, not to mention outsiders, even some of the true disciples of yaochi do not necessarily know.


    "The black dragon tripod is suppressed in Tianshan Mountain. There is no way to move it, otherwise it will disturb the elder." The little girl didn''t dare to hesitate, so she hastened to explain.


    A grass nodded thoughtfully, and the expectation in his heart was really good.


    "Give up. Most of the places are suppressed by the ancient array. They won''t be opened up. If you go in, there will be more or less bad luck."


    A moment later, a grass heart chagrin, helpless to Qin fan shook his head.


    I thought I had picked up a treasure, but in fact, I was just like a hedgehog, and I had no way to eat it.


    Any force must be guarded, and outsiders will not be allowed to enter.


    What''s more, there is no elder sleeping in the dark, in order to prevent mistakes.


    The worst cultivation of these elders is the state of Tao. They don''t have many years to live and dare to work hard.


    "There are three good places and seven secret places. Any one of them is enough to make the families envious. It''s a pity that this time we didn''t have a chance." A grass constantly shakes its head, with chagrin in its eyes.


    Qin fan will look toward the direction of the little girl in the past, eyes surging, do not know what to think.


    I really don''t want to let go, otherwise it''s not worth the risk.


    Not all of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes fell on the little girl, her eyes were red.


    "Three turns of cicada clothes!" Where to take care of reserve, the action on the hand is fast.


    The speed of a grass is faster than Qin fan. It appears in front of the little girl, and nine leaves have touched her thigh.


    Just a breathing room, a layer of transparent clothes on the little girl was peeled off by two people.


    What Qin fan got was a pair of goggles and a coat, and a piece of grass got pants.


    Two people look at each other, with a touch of resentment, eager to snatch.


    "The girl''s identity is more precious than she thought. I didn''t expect to have such a treasure."


    The shenchan family is a big family, specializing in the production of shenchan clothing.


    Sanzhuan shenchan is a kind of clothes produced after the death of the cicada who has lived for more than 3000 years.


    The defense is amazing. At least it''s not a problem to face the Taoist masters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziyu''s face was covered with black lines. She was too angry to speak.


    These two people are naked hooligans, they can''t help but do such a thing.


    Fortunately, there are clothes in it, otherwise it will be gone.


    Qin fan and a grass look at each other, very embarrassed and ashamed.


    "You..." Ziyu is angry, but their noses are not forgivable.


    At this time, there was a loud bang from the outside, and the whole mountain began to shake.


    In the depths of the earth, the endless aura is boiling, like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing, into the human body. Every acupoint is open, devouring the aura greedily.


    In the forest, the withered vegetation once again exudes the breath of life, the spirit beast is galloping, and the Yin wolf is howling in the sky on the top of the mountain.


    This is a real society, and only yaochi has such a big hand.


    The whole holy mountain is like nirvana. It radiates aura and promotes everyone''s cultivation.


    This is the operation of the breath of life, but also an application of the law of heaven and earth.


    "It is said that the old monster in yaochi had already transcended the realm of Tao when he was cultivating and participating in nature. I don''t know if he is still alive." A moment later, a plant recovered hastily, and nine leaves became green.


    This time the gift, it is undoubtedly a great harvest, people envious.


    Qin fan''s real dragon blood roars like the Yangtze River.


    "The realm after the realm of Tao is more wonderful. I never know what it feels like until I reach that realm." Qin fan nodded thoughtfully. This is a watershed. The state of Tao begins to touch the way of heaven, which is enough to make people crazy.


    "Here we go. This golden age is destined to usher in a climax. Boy, let''s go and have a look at the so-called peach fair!"


    There was excitement in the grass, patting Qin fan on the shoulder, looking old.


    Every time it is held for tens of thousands of years, it will surely be a sensation in the upper world.Qin fan subconsciously wants to put Ziyu in her body. He touches her poor eyes and frowns.


    It''s always a disaster to take this girl with you. If you make a mistake, it may lead to disaster.


    You can''t reveal your identity, otherwise it will lead to the pursuit of thousands of miles.


    "It''s no big use to kill them directly. It''s a waste of food." A grass slants its eyes, and its leaves keep flying.


    The voice spreads out, frighten small wench not light, the eye bead son turns more and more quickly.


    Silver bite, ready to stimulate the body ban, just don''t want to waste so easily, this can not come easily, with her identity are so important, we can see how important.


    Qin fan poked out his big hand, and a piece of white paper appeared in front of him. "Give me a IOU. Well, one hundred strains of elixir are like this."


    It''s the only way to think about it. It''s really impossible to kill flowers with hard work.


    What''s more, this is one of the most important disciples in yaochi. Who can guarantee that there is no Assassin''s mace on him.


    Little girl full of black lines, even if she knows this naked pitching.


    "You kill me, a hundred strains of elixir, it''s impossible!"


    Where can also take care of other, gas up jump feet, pointing to Qin fan scold.


    Yaochi has a deep foundation and stretches for tens of thousands of miles, but the holy medicine is not a commodity.


    What''s more, the boy''s mouth is a hundred, and he has a big appetite.


    All of a sudden, there was a thump in Ziyu''s heart, a feeling of deja vu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    Qin fan''s mouth is pulled, forgetting this stubble carelessly for a moment, and robbing this little girl in the same way, which can''t remember.


    Shua!


    He moved, five fingers pneumatic, big hand virtual press, seal demon eighth ban manifest.


    Do not give the little girl the opportunity to react, immediately, suppress in the body.


    A grass slanting eyes, let this Ya continue to install, can not reveal the filling.


    "Carelessly, the boat capsized in the sewer. Fortunately, the reaction was quick."


    If you are really run away by this little girl, things will be really big.


    The lower boundary is the land of the cage, which has long disappeared. I don''t know how many years.


    Nowadays, some people come from the lower and upper realms across the two realms.


    It must be regarded as a mouse, too. God knows what will happen.


    Two people speed, into a streamer, in a twinkling of an eye from the hillside back to yaochi.


    Looking around, the shadows are dense, just like locusts passing through. They can''t see the end, but they don''t seem crowded. They are very loose and cover a vast area.


    Yaochi is the most respected place in the whole state, and the heroes in the world dare not follow it.


    There are twenty or thirty holy medicines in the air, rooted in nothingness, releasing pure aura and calming people''s hearts.


    A lot of people sit down and concentrate. This place is very good for cultivation.


    "It''s really a big deal, with more than 20 strains of holy medicine as array eyes." Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, surprised by the means yaochi had.


    It is impossible for ordinary forces to achieve this level. The consumption of resources is astronomical.


    "Boy, look at the center. There''s a white light. Compared with the twenty or so holy medicines, that''s the most precious thing. It''s also the most important thing this time."


    The sound of a plant of grass comes into the ear. It is as thin as the sound of a mosquito. You can hear it very clearly.


    Qin fan turned to look, in the sky, there are three silver peaches.


    "Flat peach?" Eyes a Lin, some can''t believe, hard rub rub eyes.


    Once upon a time, an immortal medicine was named the ancient peach tree, which can reverse Yin and Yang.


    It''s amazing to suddenly connect the two.


    "There was a rumor that yaochi owned part of the rhizome of that ancient tree and cultivated it. I don''t know to what extent." A grass has a low voice and twinkling eyes.


    If this is true, then the power of yaochi is enough to go up to another level.


    A faction has the elixir of immortality. That''s an earth shaking change.


    Not to mention that even in the immortal medicine, the ancient flat peach trees can rank on the list, which is extraordinary.


    Qin fan''s eyes are like a moment, his mind is flowing, and he inadvertently thinks of the Kunlun Mountains of the earth.


    In myth, Kunlun Mountain is the location of yaochi, which is the place of origin.


    Suddenly, attracted by a beautiful figure in the sky, I can''t help but be distracted.


    I saw a woman across the long river of years, every step out, it seems to be in the beginning of the sky.


    Step out, the original sun Qi boiling, and then step down, alternate day and night, the sky aura flying, into a variety of visions.


    At the foot of the lotus everywhere, bursts of fragrance, triggered a change in the sky.


    Not far away, the first soldiers opened the way, and all kinds of visions appeared constantly.


    There were wrinkles on her forehead. When she came here, her face was as young as a girl in her twenties and thirties.


    "Queen Mother of the West!" Without waiting to speak, a grass has already taken the lead in exclamation.


    With deep eyes and surprise, Xiwangmu is the supreme ruler of yaochi.


    Qin fan is more insidious tongue, as a myth, there is such a character.


    About the earth, more thoughtful, do not know whether there is a relationship between the two.


    Maybe it''s more mysterious than you think, not so simple.


    "The queen mother of the West has lived for 3000 years. She is still alive. It''s really a legend. It''s shocking."


    "There are very few people in the world who can live longer than 5000 years. Will the queen mother of the West forge a myth again?"


    "Don''t forget where this place is. Yaochi has a real immortal medicine. Even if it dies, it may live a lifetime again."


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion, and all kinds of gossip circulated in the air.


    The high-ranking figures have been used to such a situation.


    "The world has changed. There are few monks who can live with them for more than ten thousand years. Most of them can''t live for five thousand years." The sound of a grass came out.


    "What Whispered exclamation, if so, some incredible.


    Looking up ancient books and records, it''s always hundreds of thousands of years. How can it be like this.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that the sky has changed. There were many monks who lived for more than a million years, and some even lived for more than a million years. Now it''s different."


    The sound of a grass is very cold. It makes people feel cold in the ears.


    There is an unspeakable terror in heaven and earth, which makes people dare not think much about it.Qin fan is silent, not qualified to touch these real secrets. He looks around with his head down.


    There are too many strong people. They all come for the grand meeting. In the sky, aura falls on everyone''s head for baptism.


    In the heart move, the little girl in the body has the tendency to wake up.


    How dare you wake her up, seal the demon ancient jade on her chest, and show her secret skill.


    The changes in the elixir field come from the lower world. These semi holy medicines are extraordinary. They can grow in such a barren land.


    It is conceivable that when we come to the upper bound, we will grow to what extent.


    An old ginseng was half a foot long, and suddenly it became a foot long, like an old tree packing roots.


    There is also a purple flower, has opened two, grow two petals again.


    For the friars, it was a great fortune, and for the spirit grass of heaven and earth, it was also a great fortune.


    Rhizome crazy movement, absorb heaven and earth aura, this time than before any more thorough, enough to grow into a real holy medicine.


    In such a process, I felt the extraordinary benefits. The monk''s longevity was limited, but for the elixir, he lost the shackles.


    The rune flowed through his eyes, his eyes shining, and he looked at it carefully.


    Deep in thought, watching the plants wither, and then to the new, continuous alternation, like a mortal life, makes people feel shocked.


    Everything seems to happen very slowly, but it is very fast. After a few breaths, Qin fan''s eyes recover.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath and calm your restless heart. It''s an extraordinary experience.


    At this time, there was silence around, and none of the hundreds of thousands of people spoke.


    This is the West Queen Mother''s pressure, one person is enough to shock the heroes, eyes swept the ground, people dare not look up and look at it.


    Next to them are the ancestors of the major families, who are represented this time.


    Xiwang''s mother moved, and her left hand came out. There was a big black Ding in her palm. She flew past. The Ding body was full of dragons and Fengs, and a real Dragon flew out. She rose bravely and ran through the sky.


    The black dragon is covered with all kinds of runes, and half of them shine with gold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    Qin fan''s mind was shocked, as if he felt the black dragon looking at him.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body suddenly revives. I wish I could get out of the body.


    Suddenly, the system sends out a strange energy, cutting off the connection between the two.


    Qin fan looked around with a guilty heart, but he didn''t attract the attention of those who wanted to.


    "Boy, you are not really a real dragon cub. Do you want to consider giving me some blood?" A grass has a touch of meaning.


    Qin fan''s sense of grandeur is felt. As a blood of ten evildoers, how can he not feel it? On the contrary, it is very clear.


    Qin fan rolled a white eye, cold eyes, staring at the black dragon Ding in the sky.


    It''s the tripod mentioned in the mouth of a plant of grass. It has three feet and two ears. It''s a sense of great momentum.


    Where you have passed, aura is everywhere. After ten thousand years of practice, the tripod is enough to communicate.


    "The original drop of blood has turned into a spirit, or it is also a kind of alternative inheritance."


    There was a sigh in his voice, which came to Qin fan''s ears and shocked his mind.


    Yaochi is quite beautiful. Hundreds of mountains are closely connected.


    It''s like entering a fairyland. It''s unforgettable. I don''t want to leave for a long time.


    The black tripod emits a large amount of cyan luster, which makes people feel excited for a while.


    "This tripod If it''s good, it should have grown into a real holy soldier. "


    Someone whispered, greedy in his eyes, eager to seize the hand.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to move, this is Yao Chi, born invincible.


    "When this tripod really gave birth to the spirit of utensils, it was also the day when it became a holy soldier. Unfortunately, it is hard to say whether it can give birth to the spirit of utensils."


    There are strong mouth, eyes twinkle, burst out a wisp of God busy.


    In the mountains and forests, the Lingquan flows, and one fish jumps, just like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    This is a real holy mountain, inherited from the ancient times of the last era, and occupied by yaochi.


    Aura around constantly, purple transpiration, it is more and more extraordinary.


    Hum!


    In the sky, a ray of divine light bloomed again, pushing the holy meeting to the extreme. An ancient tree is constantly swaying and rolling in chaos.


    "Old peach tree!" Someone opened his mouth and exclaimed, and greed appeared in his eyes.


    Before the face of the black dragon Ding, but also bear the heart of greed, in the face of an immortal drug, no one can resist the excitement of heart.


    A true immortal drug is equivalent to having a new life, which is enough for people to explore the extreme state of Tao.


    "It''s not the real tree at that time, it''s just a stump. It takes a lot of effort to cultivate it to this point."


    The older generation of strong people stand out with a low voice, which contains a kind of divine power.


    The medicine of immortality is the spirit of heaven and earth, accompanied by the ancient emperor, ordinary people can''t master it.


    There are many flat peach trees in yaochi, most of which are derived from later generations. Only the oldest one can be called the old flat peach tree.


    It is an immortal medicine left over from the last century. It has followed several emperors.


    "It''s said that this immortal medicine followed the emperor and later the emperor."


    It''s frightening that an old man with white body and rickets spoke there.


    There are so many legends in the last era that no one knows whether they are true or false.


    It is undeniable that the ancient trees have the power to shock people.


    In the three thousand states of the upper boundary, there are many powerful forces with immortal medicine. Obviously, yaochi is not included in this list.


    "I''ve heard that the Qin nationality has an immortal medicine. Would Taoist brother like to show it to us?"


    In the crowd, someone spoke with a high voice, which spread for several miles.


    In a flash, everyone looked at a middle-aged man in the sky, sitting upright above him.


    His name is Qin Wei. He is one of the strong men who are not born.


    "I don''t know where Taoist brother got the news. Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Light voice spread out, don''t think so, Damascus sitting in the upper position.


    Qin Xian sat next to him, with a chill on her little face. She swept through the crowd.


    This person is very cautious. No one knows who is talking. It is obvious that some people in the crowd point the finger at the Qin people and do not want to be the only one.


    It has become more and more powerful, and even has a tendency to surpass yaochi.


    Yaochi is different, regardless of any age, will not participate in the dispute.


    Qin nationality is a nation born for fighting, and any legitimate children are war immortals.


    "Daoyou are joking. The Qin people are so powerful that they are not willing to take it out?" There are old people in the wind clan who are very strange.


    Fengyun stands in the rear, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Grandma, if you don''t want to come here directly, how can you get so much nonsense?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Wei took out his hand. His big hand opened, as if holding a side of the universe and pressing it down.The three old men''s faces changed in a moment. They didn''t want to make a move in such a place. They quickly turned the aura in their body to resist. After all, they were a little late. They subconsciously stepped back. Their clothes were in a mess. Their faces were ugly, gloomy and full of ink.


    The queen mother of the West raised her hand and raised her forehead. She didn''t know what to say.


    The Qin people are all grumpy. How can they bear it.


    Qin fan stood at the bottom, with a smile on his face, which was meaningful.


    The characters of these elders are still the same as before, and most of them are still so irritable.


    As the saying goes, a good country is easy to change, and a good nature is hard to change.


    Thinking of that, Qin fan''s face became gloomy again, and he would never forget it.


    The mark of supremacy in the body is forcibly taken away by the first pulse.


    "Three peaches are the most successful products this time. It''s the best way to start the battle of heavenly pride!"


    There''s a voice coming out from the front, drawing everyone''s attention.


    All of them were breathing fast. These three peaches were no less than three true holy medicines.


    It also contains a trace of road mark, which can help people break through more quickly.


    The eyes of the wind and Qin people were surprised. This time, they did a lot of work.


    The extraordinary thing about peaches is that they contain a breath of ancient sacred trees. If you are lucky, you can feel it from a short distance.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. He couldn''t suppress his excited heart. "What''s the matter with the preparation?" Whisper.


    Qin fan nodded, his voice also contains emotion.


    Since the recovery, there has been no first World War, and we can''t wait to rise.


    They''re not stupid. They''ve already left their hands behind. They can leave in front of the top experts by making use of countless Shenzhen empty array platforms.


    Because of this, it took a long time. Fortunately, it finally succeeded.


    The pattern of the great emperor in the hand of a grass is carved by himself. It can ignore all the arrays.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    There was silence and silence all around. No one spoke. It was a chance to stand out.


    They may be accepted as disciples by the ancient families, or they may become the heirs of the holy mountain. Everyone''s heart is hot, and some of them dare not do it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, someone moved, like a big sun diving from the sky, and feathers like fire burning, soaring up, burning the sky.


    There are two ancient lights around, dripping, and the flame permeates the heart.


    "Jinwu people." Someone''s eyes twinkled, telling the story of the person.


    In the upper boundary, the Jinwu nationality is very strong, occupying a state, which is very rare.


    But this group is low-key, easy under will not move, not known by ordinary people.


    There was once a real great emperor, who ruled for a short time, but he was also famous.


    "It''s not easy to be a master of the ancient lamp realm when you are so young."


    More people spoke in praise, staring at the young man in front of them.


    Soon, someone moved, and the girl from Yutu family stepped on her feet and stood in front of her.


    Everyone is staring at the sky battlefield, this is the collision of the sun and the sun.


    "You want to fight me?" When a man opens his mouth, there is a light in his eyes.


    The whole person is like a sun, shining all the time, which is a kind of extreme performance of strength, very extraordinary.


    Yutu girl does not talk nonsense. She is petite and lovely. She has a cold heart hidden under her appearance. She kicks her feet lightly, like kicking on a planet, for which a holy mountain bursts.


    The white feather grows with the wind and emits a cold smell, wrapping it.


    All around fell into silence, sighing for the power of the rabbit.


    Yutu is too strong. She has awakened a trace of real blood in her body.


    "Yutu can barely be regarded as one of the ten murderers, but there was an accident, so he was expelled." A grass sounds.


    "Hum!" The man sneered, dressed in a yellow robe, fluttered in the wind. Zhuang turned into a golden mountain and smashed it down.


    The golden mountain covers the sky and the sun, covering all around.


    Jinwu opens his mouth, spits out a wisp of Yang essence, runs through the void, and cuts the girl at the waist.


    The man didn''t keep his hand. On the contrary, the more he fought, the braver he was. Everything happened between lightning and flint.


    Girls are not weak, every move is like an electric light, can cross the void.


    Jade rabbit master the world speed, in the girl is to show the most incisive.


    The queen mother of the West stood in the grandstand, her eyes shining with a ray of divine light, looking at her constantly.


    The peach Festival is bigger than ever before, which makes people feel awed.


    "Old hammer, come here and die!" All of a sudden, Qin Wei roared and pressed the three elders. To shake the three heroes with one''s own strength, and without any hesitation.


    "If you dare to bully my Qin disciples, die for me!" Just now, he knew what the wind clan had done to Qin Xian. He could not suppress his anger.


    Qin Xian also moved. Without saying a word, no one could stop him.


    She was stronger than she thought, and there was a magic in her hand.


    Jiulong seal is blooming, and black dragon breath is circling each other in the sky.


    "You..." Feng clan, several old people''s faces changed, but they showed no weakness and went up.


    Fengyun grins grimly at the corners of his mouth, shakes his aura and kills him.


    It''s a real battle of pride. It''s moving. People around don''t blink.


    No one is surprised that the dispute between the Feng clan and the Qin clan has been going on for a long time.


    In the crowd, suddenly no one rushed up again and gathered around Qin Xian.


    "In the past, I only heard about the pride of the Qin people. Today I can see the true face. Please don''t be stingy to give me advice." The voice is insipid, aggressive and unavoidable.


    "Qin Xian, one of the strongest disciples of the Qin nationality, is strong enough to dominate in this era. It''s really like thunder. Let''s meet the so-called strongest heavenly pride for a while." A young man from the old orthodoxy spoke.


    This time, the wind clan united with several other families to suppress the Qin clan. This time, it was beyond the ordinary calamity and could not be avoided.


    It''s impossible to let the Qin people hurt their muscles and bones this time. It''s just a blow to their spirit. The peach Festival, as a start, is a weathervane.


    The queen mother of the West stood at the top and did not speak. Her hands and feet showed a large golden luster. The array was activated.


    Qin Xianli in the center, pure and clean breath, not the slightest downwind.


    Holding a Hosta in his hand, one Rune after another is beating.


    A light green leaf was stepping on the foot, which was in the shape of a triangle.


    In the distance, Qin fan appeared a sneer. He was really Lu Zai, one of the enemies. He was once a Yuangu man.


    This man comes from the sun god rattan clan. He used to fight in the lower world, but he didn''t expect to meet again today.


    Compared with the past, Yuangu was more dignified, with a crown on his head and a young man''s supreme posture.His strength has reached the great perfection of sage realm, and his body is full of fragrance.


    The other boy was carrying a pair of silver wings behind him, like climbing out of the nine hell.


    This time, there are too many arrogances, forming a one-sided trend.


    The battle between Jinwu and Yutu gradually came to an end, and they retreated to the side.


    Both Jinwu and Yutu are very strong, but they don''t want to get involved easily.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. Did you all decide to hit the Qin people in the face?" Qin Wei looked up at the sky and screamed. Suddenly, a staff appeared in his hand.


    I had expected that I would be ready for the first World War, but I didn''t expect that I would be so prepared.


    The queen mother of the West responded with an apologetic look that the war could not be stopped.


    There is more to know, not only in this era, but also in the feud between the two ethnic groups, which existed thousands of years ago.


    What''s more, it''s said that the Fengzu got involved in the matter of the child, which pushed the relationship between the two ethnic groups to the edge of the abyss.


    "Since we want to fight, we should praise the war, just as the old and new grudges count together!"


    Qin Xian''s toes are a little bit gentle, and he flies up in the sky, like a relegated immortal coming down from nine days.


    Around, people from various ancient orthodoxy are meaningful, and their faces are cold.


    There are only interests among forces, where there are so many friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    "Ha ha, how can you get rid of me? You don''t mind!"


    Jinwu low drink, golden wing vibration, set off a hurricane appeared not far away. In the eyes, there is a evil spirit, and there is a fierce murderous spirit on the body.


    The water is more and more muddy. Once Qin Xian has an accident, it will be no less than a storm.


    "It''s really unforgettable to see you. It''s like seeing the youth at the beginning. It''s a pity that they have died, isn''t it?"


    A cold voice came from behind, and the man came with tiger steps.


    From the golden orcs, the whole body is like a golden pillar, and the blood in the body is golden.


    It''s amazing that the ancient orthodoxy has all eyes on Qin Xian.


    Soon some people reacted that they were afraid of Qin Xian''s rise and were suppressing him.


    "I haven''t been defeated since I was born, but compared with that monster, there is a family with double supremacy. Who dares to imagine? These people want to suppress her rise! "


    Someone whispered the secret that ordinary people didn''t know, and there was surprise in his eyes.


    Most of the Qin''s disciples go on the way of fighting immortals. Once they are injured, they will cause indelible damage to the heart of Tao.


    I have to say that these people are cruel, which is tantamount to breaking the road ahead.


    Qin Xian''s face was as gloomy as water. When someone mentioned Qin fan, his heart fluctuated.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, let me take you on the road."


    The fairy without dust is as angry as the dust on the earth.


    Next to him, before the outbreak of the more fierce war, Qin Wei was tough and valiant with his own strength, and respected five strong people in the Dao realm.


    Every move is like a mountain falling apart. It is powerful enough to destroy the world.


    This man is one of the elders of the Qin people who are not born. He was ordered to calm down the troubles.


    However, I didn''t expect so many people to come this time, which made my scalp numb.


    Any party is strong, where ordinary people dare not set foot in.


    This time, there were not many people from the Qin family. Except Qin Wei, there were only a few others.


    They had no effect. They were too angry to speak.


    "Ha ha, come to fight, let''s see the power of fairies!"


    Jinwu moved and dived down from the sky. His wings were folded and turned into a golden sword.


    From the Jinwu nationality, speed is the advantage, and the combination of man and sword is booming.


    Like a green thunder, straight across in front of, blooming out of the cold light.


    The people of the four Zhou Dynasty exclaimed that he was one of the disciples of the Jinwu people.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I don''t have to wait to crack it down."


    Some people sneer that Jinwu is too powerful, not to mention the elder.


    At this moment, the golden beast made a move and showed its body. With its big foot on the ground, it smashed a mountain peak, squeezed its fist seal with both hands, and pressed down in the direction of Qin Xian, like a rainbow running through the sun.


    Another young man also moved, holding a green sword in his hand, coming from another immortal old orthodoxy.


    "Ha ha, I almost killed your useless brother in the past. Fortunately, he finally died there. Today I''ll kill you!"


    Startled from the direction of the sun god Teng clan, Yuangu walked out with tiger steps.


    Wearing a purple gold crown on his head and glittering behind him, he has a trend of atavism.


    "You want to die!" In an instant, Qin Xian became angry and clenched his fist tightly.


    The blood is surging inside. No matter what happens, you can be happy and angry, but you can''t do it when it comes to it!


    That is in the heart against scale, live originally is to give younger brother revenge.


    No more saying, the four young Tianjiao leaped high, this is a must kill situation.


    Qin Xian was not afraid. He opened his hands and turned them into white wings. A large amount of cold light spread under his feet.


    The cultivation that it shows is the great perfection of saints, which is extraordinary.


    "It is said that some people took the lead in breaking through the ancient lamp realm. It seems that all these are rumors. Most people are still in the saint realm, waiting for the chance." There is a whisper from the older generation.


    This realm is too special. Whether it is solid or not will determine the future success or failure.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. I didn''t beat you at the beginning."


    Qin fan is sneering. The anger of Chu Li is almost irrepressible.


    Silent, large black clouds appear, as black as ink, the earth is covered with darkness, can not see a glimmer.


    Heavy mood, no matter how, this is a great change. People with dark clouds on their heads can''t breathe.


    The storm is coming, but which way will it blow? It''s still a mystery.


    In the air, thunder exploded and lightning flashed past, shining on people''s faces.


    The attack speed of the four men is faster and faster, and they are close in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a game of death. Measuring Qin Xian''s strength and taking part in fortune, he is not the enemy after all.


    Qin fan was angry and cold. No one noticed that there was a trace of blood in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t seem to be possessed. He was very sober.A grass feels very clearly beside it, with worry in its eyes.


    Qin fan''s state is very special. He is on the verge of being possessed. If he is careless, he may step into the abyss.


    Suddenly, Qin fan moved, his hands open, his left hand holding the sun, his right hand holding the sun!


    Suddenly a pull, forming a black and white giant bow, mouth spit out a breath, into a golden arrow feather, bow and arrow pulled to the full moon shot past.


    There''s no intention to kill, there''s no murderous spirit, there''s only dark clouds covering the top, dark.


    Shot out of the moment, condensed to the extreme of killing suddenly broke out.


    Everyone was shocked, condensed into the essence of the intention to kill, stabbed in everyone''s bones, chilling in the heart.


    "What Jinwu stops his action, runs away crazily, and his scalp feels numb.


    The most obvious feeling is that if you don''t dodge this arrow, you will surely die.


    One mountain after another, some landslides that were not protected by the array broke away, splashing a large amount of dust.


    Who can not be shocked, just an arrow, should have such power.


    The sword and arrow soared to the sky, just like heaven''s punishment, and the divine light suddenly cut it off.


    Poof!


    Blood light splashed all over the earth, across the void, through his shoulder blade, nailed on a mountain.


    The blood flowed out along the corner of the mouth and dyed half of the body red.


    Dead silence, no one thought, all so suddenly.


    Looking at the young man, he was dressed in a white robe. He was very pretty, and his black and white spirit gradually dissipated.


    In my heart, I am afraid that this is a real young demon king, who rises abruptly today.


    Lao Jinwu was angry. He was crazy in his eyes. He wanted to cut him to the waist.


    "There''s a fight between the younger generation, so why bother?"


    Qin Wei''s faint voice came out, and there was also a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    With the help of one''s own strength, the most powerful of the five principles will never fall behind.


    The big hand came out, turned into a golden palace, and stopped Lao Jinwu''s way.


    Jinwu was nailed to the cliff, half of his body cracked, and his arrow feathers dissipated, which turned into black and white and destroyed in his body.


    Death did not give him a chance to fight back, directly ended his life.


    "What''s going on, shoot Jinwu with one arrow? Where does this come from? "


    Someone exclaimed and rubbed his eyes. I couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    Not only him, but everyone was stunned. Who could have thought that there would be such a young demon king.


    "What kind of law is this and why is it unheard of?" The old man looked at Qin fan''s hands.


    That is the use of the sun and the sun, but also contains a big secret.


    I learned a part from Gongxing before. I didn''t expect to give such a big surprise.


    Qin xianleng is in the same place, there is no way to ensure an invincible position, but has the confidence to live.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was so strong that he killed Jinwu with one arrow.


    "I want to sweep all the heroes and cross the border. Who dares to fight with me in the world?"


    The voice is flat, spread out in the mouth, like a thunder in the heart.


    It''s so rampant. What''s the difference between challenging everyone on the scene with one''s own strength and seeking death.


    Cultivation is only in the realm of saints, and young people dare to speak so wildly.


    Qin fan roared up to the sky. Three inches above his head, his blood soared to the sky and sent out a torrent of fierce power, which shocked the sky and the earth.


    The blood gas is like a melting pot, and the people within three Zhangs around quickly retreat to the side.


    This is a real young demon king. His blood is as strong as a pure blood creature.


    "Where is this monster from and why is it so strong?"


    There is an older generation of strong whispering, Qin fan''s strong beyond expectation.


    It''s a little too strong. It''s more powerful than some of the heavenly pride known in the world.


    Such people should have been in the snow, not when they were born.


    "He''s only over two hundred years old. My God, he''s so young!" Someone opened his mouth and exclaimed, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Age is a great limit. The younger you are, the more extraordinary your aptitude will be.


    What''s more, the young people in front of us are not bad enough to push forward an era.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Qin fan moved, crossed the void and appeared behind the golden beast.


    The dark dragon seal, which has not been moved for a long time, is hidden by the white aura and can not be seen by ordinary people.


    The right fist fell down like a heavy hammer, and the golden beast went backwards.


    Poof! The blood in the mouth flows out, the mind shakes, and is filled with fear.


    I never thought that someone could crush him directly.


    "It can''t really be the offspring of a pure blood creature, otherwise, the physical body can''t be so strong." An old man''s eyes are so deep that he wants to see them clearly.


    The next moment, eyes directly bleeding, a dull hum, suffered a heavy blow.


    Qin fan has the secret skill of sealing demons. Even if someone with stronger cultivation comes, he may not be able to see clearly.


    What''s more, when he left, the parrot did something to hide the secret.


    There was a storm here, and Qin fan stirred the storm with his own strength.


    Incarnate into a volcano, endless flame out.


    After a few breaths, someone responded and gathered around him.


    Qin fan started a big fight without leaving a hand. This time, he wanted to start the strongest war.


    In the dark, there is not born young Tianjiao did not appear, that is the real enemy.


    In a time of burning incense, several strong men were killed, and the earth was dyed red with blood.


    Suddenly, the void cracked, and a bloody sword appeared, stabbing Qin fan''s back heart.


    When!


    Who knows, issued a roaring sound of steel, just stabbed into his skin.


    Qin fan twisted his body and put his fingertips through his eyebrows.


    "People from the assassin''s Dynasty can''t even break his defense. How strong is it?" More people were shocked.


    I can accept Tianjiao, but I can''t imagine why the gap is so big.


    At this moment, Qin fan no longer forbeared, killed a world shaking, did not use their own method, just use the lion dragon method and the method, set off a storm here.


    The murderous spirit is crazy and turbulent, and the power of the young devil is even more terrible.


    This is a change in the sky. The murderous spirit is surging and surging for nine days. No one can stop it.


    Qin fan is brave and invincible. He is strong and fierce against all the enemies here.


    There are Tianjiao standing in the rear, no action, one by one face as gloomy as water.


    They don''t want to fight, dare not fight, and are afraid of failure. Many people have never been defeated all the way, pushing their opponents.


    Once it fails, it will cause unimaginable consequences to the Tao mind.


    That''s what they don''t want to see, and they dare not take this step.


    There are also some people who want to kill Qin fan and prove their mind, and their strength will be stronger.


    In an instant, someone made a move. Three young strong men came and gathered from different directions to cut him to the waist.


    Qin fan fell into a passive position. The three men came from the ancient orthodoxy and had the secret skills of attacking and cutting.


    The blood of the real dragon surges in the dark, and the golden particles condense on the surface of the skin.


    At a glance, it looks like a layer of gold armor, blocking all attacks.Put on the clothes of cicada in Ziyu''s hands, and no one will see them.


    Dong!


    Qin fan went crazy and paid a great price. He came to a young man''s back and ran his right hand through his chest. He pinched hard and immediately lost his breath of life.


    His hands were pulled aside, torn into two pieces, bathed in blood.


    Bone dregs sputtered out, shining on the ground black and white, the sky is even more gray, hand can not see five fingers, make people feel depressed.


    The West Queen Mother''s heart was beating. This time, something really happened. Even she didn''t dare to let it go.


    I wanted to select a part of Tianjiao for training, but too many people died.


    At a glance, the ground was densely covered with corpses.


    Most of the dead come from some strong people, which can''t be ignored.


    "Ha ha, since you are going to fight, it will be a world shaking battle. Who is afraid of who?"


    Qin Wei opened his mouth, and the two little old men stepped out, as if they had come across a long river of history. Holding an ancient sword, they attacked Jiutian and Jiuyou. Their strength could sweep all the heroes. After such a long time, Qin''s support finally arrived.


    More and more people participated in the scuffle, and the elders and the strong were deadlocked with each other.


    "The person who can live from it must be the real young Tianjiao, who is well-known." The crowd was hot.


    I don''t know who can rise from this war and attract everyone''s attention.


    Qin Xian also showed his divine power, and the jade sword in his hand bloomed continuously.


    But no matter who it is, it can''t suppress Qin fan. It''s really dazzling.


    Around at least a dozen strong men, no one can break through the defense.


    Everyone felt the threat, like climbing out of the dead.


    Qin fan experienced the battle which is not the life and death whet, is these greenhouse flowers can compare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    Qin fan fierce light more and more prosperous, every move, with a large blood light.


    No one is qualified to be an opponent, and no one can resist it.


    After a stick of incense, the land is in a mess. There is no one around, and no one dares to do it. What''s the difference between death and death? No one lives near.


    Qin fan is like a feather, constantly jumping in the mountains and forests, so that those who want to kill him are in trouble.


    Crushing the void, the real dragon boxing blooms incomparably sharp and turns into a round of Taiji.


    The left hand holds the sun, the right hand holds the sun, the sun and the sun merge, bow archery, every time the force, can suppress a peerless arrogant.


    A grass in Qin fan''s hair, looking at all this, no hand.


    It has a special identity. It has ten vicious blood lines in its body. Any mistake may lead to deadlock.


    Qin Xian''s eyes noticed Qin fan, and his silent heart moved inadvertently.


    In front of the youth, even she was a little frightened, dare not despise.


    "If my brother were alive, he would be stronger than that."


    Whispers, eyes blooming wings, followed by the emergence of a bitter smile.


    At the beginning, Qin fan was just too strong, so he suffered from the attention of people who wanted to cause great disaster.


    If it is not so dazzling, it can never be such an end.


    How can Qin fan be poor? His grandfather is the demon king of the world. He came out of the no man''s land alive. Who dares to provoke him? Qin fan''s father is known as the first master of the Qin family in the world and has strong strength.


    Not to mention the mysterious mother, but also let people fear.


    "Perhaps, when my father and mother did not leave and were harmed by a traitor, there would never be such a disaster. It was because I didn''t protect my younger brother that such a thing happened. My younger brother can rest assured that I will take revenge for you!"


    Qin Xian whispered in his heart and squeezed his fist hard to make the white jade powder red.


    Boom!


    The mountains burst open, and a man appeared, wearing a black and white Taoist robe, riding the divine light.


    From the Yin and Yang orthodoxy, the master of the hand is not out of the world attack cutting secret.


    It''s frightening to see a ray of divine light on your body.


    "The real strong have appeared. I don''t know how to win or lose this battle!"


    There is excitement in my eyes. I haven''t seen such a battle for many years after the first World War in ancient times.


    This is the real supremacy of youth. In the past, anyone could suppress the heroes.


    Ordinary friars can only be eclipsed in front of them, and no one is qualified to do it.


    "Yang Tian!" Some people gave his name, with excitement in their eyes.


    He is one of the most dazzling disciples of the generation of Yin Yang daotong, who came back from the ancient battlefield.


    Holding the sword of yin and Yang in his hand, it is one of the most powerful secrets of the city.


    There is a strange pattern on the forehead, the whole person is the incarnation of the road.


    There is an inexplicable smell on the body. When you touch the edge of the ancient lamp realm, you stiffly suppress it.


    He has great perseverance and is not willing to make such a breakthrough. He wants to have a solid foundation.


    "It''s interesting. At last, a decent person has appeared." The corners of Qin fan''s mouth rose and outlined a sneer.


    All of a sudden, he twisted his body and avoided fighting. When he reappeared, he stood behind Yuangu.


    The left hand pinches the seal, the right hand pinches the dragon fist, and cuts at his waist.


    In an instant, Yuan Gu''s face changed. How could he have thought that he would attack him instead.


    In an instant, it becomes noumenon, and its roots radiate at its feet, merging with the earth.


    "The sun god rattan clan is proficient in tudun, but they can travel hundreds of miles under the earth in the blink of an eye. It seems that this boy is going to miss."


    The old man touched his beard and opened his mouth with profound meaning. He looked like a man of integrity. The next moment, his face turned red and was slapped in the face.


    Qin fan was too strong. He clenched his right hand and hit the ground hard. Immediately, the land cracked, and Yuangu''s body appeared, with panic on his face.


    Never dreamed that this man was so strong, regardless of his identity.


    "How dare you fight me!" Yuangu looked up to the sky and roared.


    Can''t stop shaking, even from the sun god rattan clan, he was afraid.


    This is a real young demon king. People block killing and Buddha blocks killing.


    The sun god, the ancestor of Teng clan, has a gloomy face and can drip water. In the blink of an eye, he is blocked by Qin Wei, with a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I have a good temper. Let''s have a look."


    It''s like carrying an ancient mountain. People can''t breathe.


    Qin Wei, one of the strong men in the world, no one dares to challenge him.


    "If you dare to move the Teng people of the sun god, you must Never die


    The old man raised his head to the sky and roared furiously. If it thundered, it would explode deep in the sky, breaking a hole in the dark sky.


    Soon, it was filled with black clouds, how small it was in this world.Qin fan not only didn''t stop fighting, but the more he fought, the stronger he became.


    Qin Wei eyebrows straight jump, he did not expect this young man so decisive.


    Bang!


    To avoid Yang Tian''s attack, Qin fan''s figure is looming. He uses his hands to tear apart half of Yuangu''s body.


    It turns into a half elixir and produces pure and incomparable energy to supplement Qin fan''s body.


    "Ah Yuangu is roaring. I feel really crazy. It''s a great shame to be used as a panacea in front of so many people.


    Death as silence, one by one like looking at the devil, looking at the youth in front.


    "This is a cruel man, so rampant." The lips of the speaker were trembling.


    This is with the sun god rattan family endlessly, do not know that the courage or ignorance of fearless.


    "How can we fear the birth of such an arrogant force? It''s just the sun god rattan clan." There are also people who need to guess the origin of Qin fan.


    "I swear, I will kill you in this life, or I will die of five thunderbolts!"


    The sun god rattan is roaring, and his eyes are filled with anger.


    Crazy, without hesitation, reveal the body, kill Qin Wei in the past.


    The strength has doubled, and the war has become white hot.


    Everyone was shocked by Qin fan, frightened by his bravery, and blinked hard.


    Qin Xian was petrified in situ, looking at the young man in front of him in shock.


    "Boy, your opponent is me. Don''t flinch. Run away like a tortoise. Dare to fight openly!" Yang Tian''s face is red. Unfortunately, his speed is one point lower than that of the boy in front of him.


    Qin fan has a real dragon blood, explosive power, few people in the world dare to mention.


    Close to the end of the earth in the upper world lost function, but his explosive power is growing.


    "I am the king of youth. When I suppress all enemies, who can defeat me?"


    Qin fan was not only fearless, but also more and more powerful, and his blood rose to the sky.


    "It''s just a warm-up. Do you really think it''s enough? Sorry, it''s just the beginning!"


    Qin fan moves and moves like a tiger. The black clouds behind him connect with the sky. No one finds that he is using a terrible secretary.


    Qin fan moved, clenched his right hand and smashed it. He used Kunpeng method secretly.


    The combination of black and white forms a terrible attack, which can sweep and kill the cult.


    Poof!


    For a moment, Yang Tian stepped back, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "You are shameless!" Secretly frightened, young really not so simple.


    There is a secret art in the body, which is destroying all the time.


    The eyes of the older generation of strong people flickered, as if they saw something, but they didn''t see it clearly.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast. He intends to hide himself, unless someone who is stronger than Tao appears.


    It''s obvious that even the queen mother of the west is just an expert in Daojing, and she hasn''t broken through yet.


    "Just talk about it, show your real strength to fight, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you don''t have a chance."


    Qin fan turned around, his voice broke the unit, but it was enough to shake people''s hearts.


    Yang Tian moves. At this moment, he uses the secret technique of yin and Yang. In his hands, yin and yang are converging.


    This is the true integration of yin and Yang, which is much better than Qin fan''s Bandiao.


    Behind him, a yin-yang fish suddenly emerged, wandering in the black and white clouds.


    Yin yang fish is the holy thing of Yin Yang orthodoxy. I didn''t expect Yang Tian to swallow it.


    The true yin yang fish is purer than the blood of Qin fan.


    Born with Yin and Yang, once you really understand it, your strength will increase by geometric multiple.


    It is obvious that Yang Tian is not in this list, and his perception is limited. He has not reached that point.


    But it''s also very strong. Since ancient times, Yin Yang Avenue has been one of the secrets.


    Suddenly, a black and a white, into the dragon and Phoenix, blend in the sky, hard through and down.


    Qin fan didn''t choose to retreat. He resisted hard. A burst of blood gas in his body surged.


    It''s shocking that he resisted and didn''t suffer much.


    Qin fan''s strength is renewed in everyone''s heart, which is beyond the mark.


    "Who are you, and why have I never heard of your reputation?"


    Yang Tian takes a deep breath and keeps his restless blood pressure under control. He stares at the young man in front of him.


    I haven''t been defeated since my debut. This time, I feel the pressure.


    If you don''t use all your strength, you will feel something. If you win or lose, you will win.


    "Kill Qin fan didn''t speak, but he became more and more brave and didn''t leave a hand.


    Yaochi, which has been silent for many years, is now experiencing earth shaking events.


    There are so many people. Some strong people come from far away to witness the battle of Tianjiao.


    The older generation is exclaiming, while the younger generation is eclipsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the unexpected change started. The man was naked and bald.


    "Ancient Buddhists!" Someone whispered the story of the man.


    Buddhists are ancient and powerful families inherited from the previous era. People did not expect that they would provoke all the people of this family.


    Holding the magic pestle in his left hand and the spittoon in his right hand, he appeared near Qin fan.


    "I''m not an ordinary Buddhist disciple. I''m going another way." The eye son is pure and shining, see this person''s extraordinary origin at a glance.


    "I come from the remote wasteland, let me take you today!" The ancient Buddha is very rampant. He roars all over, and his right hand turns into a dragon claw. He buckles Qin fan''s neck. He never dies, and he will be killed at once.


    There was a faint purple air coming from his body.


    "A bald ass, I really give you a face. I''ll suppress you."


    Pressure the local snake!


    Qin fan was not afraid to face the two great arrogances with his own strength. The more he fought, the braver he became.


    It''s a golden opportunity for him.


    In the outside world, it is more difficult to get a fair chance of World War I than to go to heaven. A little carelessness may lead to strangulation.


    At the end of the sky, human figures, like locusts, come in droves and fill it.


    Yang Tian came not far away from Qin fan, holding a sky knife in his hand and cutting it.


    It''s a bloody night. The blood on the ground spreads into a river, which makes people scared.


    A burst of pearls, magic weapons everywhere, flying all over the sky.


    Qin Xian, with his own strength, did not lose ground in the face of the three strong men, and had a tendency to suppress them.


    The terror is still the three elders of the Qin nationality. Qin Wei is the leader, and those who face it dare not act rashly.


    "Qin Wei, are you crazy? Look how many people have died in this battle. Don''t you plan to stop it?"


    Some people are laughing. Their eyes are full of blood. They want to suppress all this.


    People from the ancient orthodoxy said that three young disciples died in the scuffle.


    In fact, it was Qin fan who beat all the enemies with his own strength.


    "Do you really think your family is the only one and want to fight against everyone?" The visitor''s eyes were cold, and his voice was low.


    It''s amazing. I can''t imagine why Qin Wei''s strength is so strong.


    What kind of divine power is it to push the enemy in the same level before breaking through the Taoist realm.


    Those who surpass the realm of Tao will not appear easily and will be honored as the leader of the sect. Those who surpass the realm of Tao are qualified to establish the sect.


    Only then will they be the real big men and have a broader world for them.


    "What else can I do besides yelling? Come and fight


    Where can Qin Wei talk more nonsense? A big step on the ground is like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    Speed is too fast, came to the sun god rattan ancestor, after the heart stabbed in the past.


    It was a killing and robbery, but it was also a killing feast for Qin fan.


    "Can anyone dare to fight? Get out of here!" Qin fan''s voice is cold and his eyes are bright. He looks around.


    The land has been swept, and this area is boiling.


    It is like a giant dragon springing up on the earth, startling every time.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a sword light came, from top to bottom, with endless power.


    His mind was shocked, cold hair suddenly rose, subconsciously hiding towards the side.


    Half body burst, an old man wrapped in a black robe, face gloomy.


    "The ancient lamp is strong!" Qin fan''s teeth were all bitten to pieces. He roared there. Some shameless people really took advantage of the fight to poison him.


    And is not the end, just a beginning, one after another cold breath around.


    "I see who dares!" Qin Wei, holding an ancient amulet in his hand, came across from the void.


    Soon, he was blocked, and there was a more terrifying strongman coming in the distance.


    Like a gust of wind, wavering, appeared in front of me.


    It was the immortal elder of the Qin nationality who finally came here after crossing mountains and rivers.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m still so grumpy. Why do you really think the Qin family is the only one?" There is a touch of fun in the voice.


    Eyes inadvertently swept away, the most dazzling a man and a woman, surprised.


    "What a beautiful couple. Fortunately, I also participated in that station at the beginning. Otherwise, I really thought that the man was not dead and was found by you."


    The voice is depressive and ironic, which makes people angry.


    How can he not be angry? Qin Wei began to worry.


    He is strong enough to push people of the same level, but he is not invincible.


    The nameless boy''s battle is really fierce, and no one can save him.


    It''s a good thing that Qin Xian has a secret to protect himself from sacrifice.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s battlefield, the earth roared, endless black fog spread, the sky set off more dark, shrouded people''s hearts, a time of panic.Around the crisis, there are too many people of all kinds, and there are killers in the imperial court.


    This is the biggest enemy. They hide in the dark like poisonous snakes.


    What''s more terrifying is that there are several strong people in the ancient lamp territory slowly approaching, blocking all the way back.


    "Hold on a little longer. I''ll put down this group of calves when I set up a world shaking killing array."


    The sound of a grass sounded, separated in the dark, and outlined in the depths of the earth.


    This clan is famous for its array. Obviously, it has acquired this amazing inheritance. Lingshi is consumed at a high speed and turned into power.


    The holy medicine does not hesitate to swallow, Qin fan long breath, surging.


    A large amount of golden blood spilled out and fell to the ground, shaking up a piece of dust, making people scared.


    Blood is so strong that every drop of blood can collapse the earth.


    "If he grows up and reaches the level of a drop of blood pressure star, it''s not too bad"


    someone whispers and points the spearhead at Qin fan, which is self-evident.


    The bald man''s body glows with a white jade lion, which is very powerful.


    The blood of the sword, like a dazzling comet, crosses the sky. Light up the dark night sky, let the people who see it and panic.


    Yao Chi disciple, heart in tremble, can''t imagine a, why will become like this.


    The queen mother of the West was at the top, her head down, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    In the dark, yaochi elders are all over the place. They will do it as soon as they give an order.


    But after such a long time, I don''t know how many people died in the battlefield. The queen mother of the West didn''t move.


    "This time, I''m afraid something that ordinary people don''t deserve will happen, which makes people dare not act recklessly." Someone whispered and guessed there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    Click!


    The sky cracked, and there was an ancient lamp. The strong appeared and suppressed. This was a killing situation. Everyone forced him into a dead end.


    The battle was more terrifying than expected.


    The strong start to appear, disappear around, ready to move at any time.


    Yaochi, which is considered the safest, is no longer safe at this time.


    His body became unreal. Qin fan was angry and no longer kept his hand. He used his attack and cutting skills.


    It''s gloomy in the sky. With Qin fan''s action, large thunder lights suddenly appear. The combination of lion dragon method and real dragon method makes the strength more close.


    The thunder fell down, and at this moment, like the punishment of heaven, the people who came into contact with the flesh and skin split.


    Shua!


    A strong man appeared behind his back and aimed at the back of his head.


    Qin fan avoided and felt something. He crossed the void with strange steps. When he reappeared, he came to a group of disciples and killed several of them.


    Yang Tian followed Qin fan closely, raised his head to the sky and roared angrily.


    From the beginning to the end, the number of face-to-face with Qin fan is very few, which is a great shame for him.


    "Boy, you can only do it like a turtle. Dare you fight me!"


    The orthodoxy of yin and Yang is very strong in the upper boundary, and it has a great reputation.


    As one of the strongest disciples of Yin Yang sect, I have my own pride in my heart.


    To kill this man, he was disappointed, Qin fan did not give him face-to-face opportunities.


    Kill in the crowd rampage, but all the people who meet die, let people angry, one by one want to be able to kill.


    In the end, there are still constraints. The strong can''t get out and be blocked.


    Crazy in the eyes, there is a platform left by a grass in the body. If you want, you can get out of the muddy water at any time.


    Don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill and establish prestige.


    Can''t wait to fight, the foundation is solid enough, what we need is hysterical fighting.


    The blood of the real dragon is boiling, and the golden particles walk all over the body, forming golden armor, which can stop everything.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Tian was angry and showed all his strength. He held the seal in his hand and rose against the wind, just like an ancient mountain.


    He smashed down in the direction of Qin fan, and immediately stirred up a large amount of dust, which made people dare not be formal. It was like destroying the world.


    This is one of the secrets of the Yin Yang sect, which can shock the past and enlighten the present.


    "The secret skill left by the emperor in the past was originally thought to be cut off from inheritance, but no one had it any more. I didn''t expect that the Yin Yang sect would get it."


    Some whispered, their eyes twinkled, and they were greedy, and they wanted to take it.


    There are three seals in the world, and any one of them is a great secretary.


    The name of the magic soldier is called fantianyin. Anyone who gets it can fight all over the world.


    Qin fan''s eyes are so fierce that he has been deceiving others too much.


    Toe ground gently, like a whirlwind, toward the side of the cross.


    Left hand raised, deep in the body silent for many years a wisp of red light emerged.


    On the palm of the hand, a pale golden dragon shadow suddenly appeared, which made people''s eyes tingle.


    What''s terrible is that a shadow of the emperor looms behind him. It''s so vague that people can''t see clearly. He wears the crown on his head, wears the Dragon Robe behind him, and sits on the Dragon chair. It''s just a shadow, and his prestige can shock nine days.


    If you look at it carefully, it is Qin fan who is not the other person.


    "Having a kind of invincible capital and believing that the true self is invincible is more terrifying than imagined." A strong man suddenly opens his mouth and his eyes are replaced by shock.


    This is the vision of heaven and earth. We can see how strong it is when we take ourselves as the main body.


    What''s important is that few people can develop this momentum of pushing their opponents.


    Most of Tianjiao were on this road, eager to be invincible.


    How many people can do it? It has been unbeaten since its debut. Few people can do it.


    "This is the real road since the failure, even more terrifying than imagined." The older generation of strong people who didn''t notice suddenly opened their mouth to attract everyone''s eyes, with a cold voice and surprise.


    Such arrogance must be stifled, otherwise, once it grows up, it will be a disaster.


    Someone moved and disappeared from the dark, hoping to kill Qin fan.


    Originally, it was just surprising. As a clown, it attracted people''s attention.


    Qin Xian was frightened. Even she did not dare to guarantee that she could reach this level.


    Qin fan put out his big hand, holding a round of palace in his palm, more like a world, "emperor seal!"


    A print out, the two collide together, blooming a large divine light.


    Boom!


    Power is more terrifying than imagined, falling into a dead silence.


    Don''t shine like the day.


    Fantian seal is not weak, only the size of palm, but is outlined by the secretary.But how can it be compared with Qin fan that what he has is the real emperor seal, which is inherited in the lower imperial palace.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are very few inheritors who can be compared with Qin fan.


    Yang Tian didn''t feel the essence of fantianyin, what he had was only a small scale.


    "What Mouth exclamation, the heart is shocked, can''t stop shaking.


    It has a great influence on him. How can I expect to be taken over so easily.


    Yin Yang daotong Fantian seal is one of the several secret techniques of not being born.


    After many years of reappearance, it was supposed to show its power, but it was easily blocked.


    Qin fan is in the same place, gasping for breath, his consumption is very big.


    Keep fighting, consume a large amount of general aura, that is, he. Otherwise, anyone would have been paralyzed.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the void cracked, and a bloody sword came to kill people.


    Qin fan dodged, but in the end, he was a little worse, and his body was bleeding.


    The speed is very fast, but this person''s grasp of time is too critical, when the follow-up is weak.


    Once again, come to the bald man behind, hand real dragon fist, behind six black holes, the secluded hole can devour the soul.


    "What Looking at these six black holes, some people can''t keep calm.


    The lower world uses all kinds of secret methods. Qin fan does whatever he wants without any fear.


    There is no lack of knowledgeable people here who find the difference in an instant.


    "Why do you look familiar? It seems to be a law recorded in ancient history!" I rubbed my eyes. I couldn''t believe it.


    They are shocked too much, and they have many ancient secrets.


    The real dragon boxing broke out, with a large amount of blood light, flying in the sky constantly, making people scared.


    It''s like opening the door of hell and pouring out endless killing intention.


    Dodge to open a kill array, come to the big man near, according to the temple hard hit down.


    Where there is time to resist, subconsciously raise the spittoon behind, directly break.


    Qin fan''s body is not much worse than some real weapons.


    "I didn''t mean to kill people. I just came here for experience, but I can''t blame you for being aggressive!"


    Qin fan whispered, and his voice suddenly exploded in the world.


    For the sake of experience, I didn''t think about killing people from the beginning to the end. I blame these people for deceiving people too much and killing them.


    At this time, a strong man came in the air, holding a White Jade Pagoda, seven stories high, emitting a different luster, which made people tremble.


    Ben was thousands of miles away. The next moment he came near, he came to kill him.


    Qin fan is alert, and jiuyouyu emerges in a different way. He secretly uses Kunpeng method to escape.


    Kunpeng has speed, Qin fan has residual law, but it is also extraordinary.


    Almost in an instant, thousands of blows were made, and each blow cracked the void.


    If you look closely, the bald man is not a man. He breathes more and breathes less.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t give full play to his strength and was pressed to fight.


    The result is startling. Bald head is not the pride of heaven, but it has the secret skill of ancient Buddhism.


    Qin fan''s eyes are cold, and there are seven or eight ancient lamp masters waiting for the opportunity.


    "Do you really think that the master of gudengjing can help me? If you want to fight, then fight. Don''t hide it. Come and kill it Blood is surging up to the sky.


    The sky is gloomy. It''s a bloody night. Bathed in blood, Qin fan is like a devil.


    A big seal appeared at the foot. When you step on it, the Taigu mountain falls.


    All the people are crazy. They use their secret skills and come from different directions.


    Qin Wei''s eyes were fixed. Even though he didn''t dare to guarantee the safety of the young man, he couldn''t do it.


    There are too many strong people of all ethnic groups. This is him. If he were anyone else, he would have been destroyed.


    It''s the best he can do to ensure that Daojing doesn''t do anything.


    This is still because of the oppression of the Qin people. Otherwise, they will be defeated without any chance.


    The West Queen Mother''s eyes twinkle and she stares at the young man. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At this time, two elders appeared and came to the queen mother of the West. There was a trace of embarrassment on her face The second miss is lost. "


    "What The queen mother of the West''s face changed, and her pretty face was very cold.


    Ziyu has a special status in yaochi and has a special physique. Once she grows up, it plays an important role.


    Who would have thought that an accident would happen at such a critical moment.


    "I''ve searched all over the place. There is no trace of the second lady. I don''t know who kidnapped her." Two old men bowed their heads.


    It sounds ridiculous that such an accident happened in nuodayaochi.


    "Secretly found a corner of the emperor array pattern left behind, should be a strong family old monster appeared."Forehead a thin layer of cold sweat emerged, dare not speak aloud.


    The queen mother of the west looks petite, like a beautiful woman, but once she gets angry, it''s enough to make people scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    "Is this girl''s Secret discovered? No, for so many years, there have never been any rumors. "


    The queen mother of the West whispered in her heart, and her eyes were cold.


    Shangjie has all kinds of arrogant demons, but there are unwritten rules. Only those with special physique are qualified to be called demons.


    TIANYAO body, who comes from the demon clan, is a man of the last era. With the weakness of the demon clan, this system has been broken down for tens of millions of years.


    King body is the strongest constitution in the human race, which can not be underestimated.


    Taiyin body, Taiyang body, purple fetal body Various systems are like stars.


    Unfortunately, since the change of the times, special physique is too rare, so there are people like Ziyu.


    It was the generation of goddess who hid in snow many years ago that was unsealed in this era.


    Who would have thought that such an accident would make people feel numb.


    This kind of system is very strong, so it is valued in yaochi and can''t be ignored.


    Soon, the queen mother of the west left, retreated, and used the secret technique to search in secret.


    After half a stick of incense came back again, his face was gloomy and full-bodied. He could drip water, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Look for it for me. You must get ah Zi back. Otherwise, no one can afford it." The deep voice spread out, and all the old people were worried.


    Yaochi is full-bodied and frightening, with all kinds of strong people.


    There are thousands of years ago in the silence of the old monster, but also not born Tianjiao was snow.


    Ziyu is one of the most important pieces in the recovery at the right time.


    Boom!


    In the sky, half of Qin fan''s body cracked and his mouth coughed up blood. The situation is not optimistic.


    All the masters of the ancient lamp scene show up. The ancient lamps are dribbling around, burning the blue fire, and the wicks are sitting on the villains. This is the host.


    The Rune of flame blooms and flows around, which makes people feel numb.


    Every inch of flesh and blood is spasmodic, and the bones are cracking, falling into the nine hell.


    There is a sense of despair in the silence. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to win.


    "Open it for me!" Qin fan drinks lightly, the earth shakes, and countless purple Qi rises.


    A weak grass, back to the body, soon into a coma. The consumption is very heavy, the source is hurt, and the achievements are revealed.


    In the depths of the earth, countless magma erupted.


    The array revived, thousands of swords shot out, and several people died in a river of blood.


    The crowd was dazzled with disbelief and panic.


    "The array has been moved!" In an instant, the queen mother of the West reacted, fingertip a little, aura rippling away. Soon, she was disappointed, unable to repair in a flash.


    The array is wonderful. There are tens of millions of changes all the time.


    This is a grass blood heritage, in the last century left a prestige.


    Its strength is too low to exert all its power. When it grows up, the killing array can suppress ZhuXiong.


    "Kill When there was no time to delay, Qin fan turned around and leaped up like a golden winged Mirs. With the help of his strength, a Taoist master was cut off.


    The pupil became dark gray, the breath of life lost, there was no sound.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t expect that the boy was really against the heaven.


    There is a big gap between the sage realm and the ancient lamp realm. He can still go up and down


    "it''s a pity that he is a human race after all and has no special blood. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a living demon!"


    In the eyes of the old strong, they are fanatical and hard fisted. They want to see it in person.


    I haven''t seen such a strong young man for many years.


    "Young man, would you like to join our family and make sure you are all right today?" There is a strong mouth, to carry out the sound, there is a complex in the eyes.


    Qin fan''s eyes were fixed. He came from the limitless Dynasty.


    The same side does not fall the imperial court, the strength of the terrible, frightening.


    "Little friend, I will punish the emperor by heaven for using any of his martial arts, regardless of cause and effect. Would you like to?" Another cool sound came into the ear.


    It turned out to be the heavenly punishment Dynasty in the city before. It was also an ancient dynasty.


    This time, there are too many big forces, such as stars, that people dare not look up to.


    Qin fan thanks everyone, did not give a clear answer, "who can suppress the wind clan, I owe a big favor."


    The answer was startling, and the sound was silent, and no one was speaking.


    I want to put this teenager in the family and leave it for the future growth.


    But also easily unwilling to provoke the wind clan, the inside information is also very terrible.


    Qin fan sneer, do not want to give no reason to help, how can such a good thing.


    With the passage of time, the queen mother of the West could not stop the change of the ancient array, and her face changed again and again.


    Some of the most powerful people came out of the dark. After a moment''s investigation, their faces suddenly changed."This is the killing array handed down from the last era. I don''t know which Taoist friend appears in the dark. Please come here and see me." An old man''s body is bent, and he is old.


    The body is isolated from the breath by the secret treasure, otherwise, it will not live for a few days.


    The sound came out, and there was no reply, as if it had not been heard.


    "Daoyou, don''t you plan to show up? I really think yaochi is the place where I come and go!" The voice cooled.


    If we can''t, we can imagine that after the war, the prestige will surely fall.


    Soon, a well-informed person came out with the news that Ziyu was robbed.


    "It is said that this is the saint of a generation. It is precisely because of her special constitution and natural psychic ability that she has been hidden in the snow for so many years."


    Qin fan took a deep breath, didn''t expect that the girl''s identity was so special.


    No one thought that he was robbed by the supreme youth in front of him.


    Boom!


    No matter how many, the lightsaber in my hand keeps moving, which brings a lot of light and rain.


    The bright light in the sky brought acid rain, and dozens of people screamed bitterly.


    Someone went out in the dark and was ready to fight. Qin fan took the lead in insight and took a cold breath. A dozen sage masters died.


    "It''s the weather. No one can stop it unless there are real experts."


    The master of ancient lamp realm appeared, his eyes were cold, and he was ready to move around.


    No one is willing to let it grow. Once the evil rises, it will be shocking.


    There are some strong people who don''t take action and hold their own identity.


    The more the war, the more brave the vision itself into one, like a king.


    The young people in the lower world killed the young people in the upper world, which made everyone gape.


    Yang Tian left early. His eyes were dull and his face was bitter.


    In this battle, he was defeated, there was no need to fight, and his mind was damaged.


    Dumbfounded, looking at the young man in front of him, I don''t know why he was so strong.


    Fengyun''s face changed again and again, and he couldn''t take down Qin Xian.


    The sun god Teng clan has a strong one who comes to rescue Yuangu and is killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    The heart has been damaged. Unless there is an elixir, the road ahead will be broken.


    "Little friend, would you like to join our family, so that you will be safe and sound."


    Elder Qin Wei''s cold voice came into his ears and made his eyes freeze.


    If Qin fan shows his identity, it is no exaggeration to say that he is more noble than Qin Wei.


    As one of the most extraordinary disciples in the past, he has a high status.


    "Elder, what do you mean, shouldn''t you help him?" Qin Xian came to Qin fan with a frown and a cold face.


    Born smart, feel the meaning of the elder''s words, and feel guilty.


    Close to Qin Xian, the heart is trembling, but also has a fiery rise.


    I really want to say "sister" to show my true identity, but I dare not!


    Qin nationality, the first blood feud, now vanishes, but once he returns, he will surely usher in a storm of revenge.


    Unless you have the strength to resist all this, you will not be able to return to the sky.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I haven''t considered joining any forces yet." Take a deep breath and suppress complex emotions. It''s common for people. There''s no way to say more.


    Qin Wei was so devoted to the Qin people that he made great contributions to the war.


    He retreated and went to fight in the sky. He didn''t know what to do with the young man in front of him. If he joined the Qin nationality, he had a reason to fight for it.


    Nowadays, the teenager is just an outsider after all. How can he be willing to pay the price.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, there was a strong hand in the dark. He came to Qin Xian and put the blood dagger into his chest.


    Qin Xian''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat. Subconsciously, he avoided it. How could he resist it.


    People come too fast, like a poisonous snake, has been hidden in the dark.


    "Go away!" Qin fan was so alert that he took the lead in responding and helped her block it.


    Poof!


    The dagger is very sharp, straight into the chest, immediately, a large amount of golden blood spilled.


    Hold the real dragon fist in the right hand, turn the left leg into a Golden Snake, and suppress it. When you are about to kill this person.


    He fell from the air, gasping in his mouth, pale as paper, and hurt the source. There was poison on the dagger.


    "You Are you all right? " Qin Xian came near. She was worried. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of her saved her life.


    Qin Wei felt all this and was immediately angry. He raised his hand and swept by, and was suppressed by a large number of people.


    "Fight Qin fan turned into a streamer and rushed to the depth of the sky.


    More and more strong people are engaged in scuffle, and the more courageous they are in Vietnam, they want to suppress everything forcefully, "who dares to fight with me!"


    It was no longer an independent fight, and more Tianjiao were surrounded and killed.


    People with a good sense of smell smell different things, which is more terrifying than they think.


    Qin fan stood in the sky, his eyes cold, scanning everyone.


    The recovery of the true dragon blood in the body is more thorough than ever.


    Let some old strong people are suspicious, suspect that he has some kind of fierce animal blood.


    Qin fan was injured. He was seriously injured, and his whole body was dripping with blood. In addition to the blow just now, there was not much combat power left.


    "You still have some strength. Today, this is where you fell." A strong man came near and sneered.


    "Even half of the strength can not play out, do not know who gives you confidence." Clearly, he was seriously injured.


    Many people are willing to share a piece of the cake. They have fun in their eyes.


    In order to save Qin Xian, he was injured. I don''t know what reaction the Qin people would have.


    Qin Xian came, graceful, white robes scattered, cold face.


    "I don''t mind calling my grandfather back. I''ll kill him here today!"


    There is a touch of determination in the voice. How can we abandon the hurt in order to save her.


    This is the principle of life, from one to the end, has its own bottom line.


    In a flash, everyone subconsciously stepped back, with panic on their faces.


    Who dares to provoke the great devil of the past?


    The old man is a kind of real devil, which has not appeared for many years.


    A few years ago, because of Qin fan''s affairs, the great devil appeared once. Later, some experts refuted the rumors, but they left behind in the past, not entities.


    "To tell you the truth, Lao Wang is deep in the abyss. He doesn''t have many days to live." Someone came out and tried to be calm.


    If the devil is still alive, Qin Wei''s power will grow with each passing day.


    The old man is too strong, that is a kind of real devil, which makes people afraid.


    Qin Xian''s face is gloomy, and he doesn''t want to admit it. This is the truth. The latest news from the clan comes back that his grandfather is in menopause and threatened with life and death.


    "Well?" Qin fan''s heart was shocked and his eyes were cold.


    Did not expect to get such news, his grandfather had a problem.


    Immediately, I can''t keep calm any more, I wish I could kill myself in the past.


    "It''s a place of great fame and inheritance. It''s the grave of the great emperor. It has the secret of shocking the world. If you don''t want to get it, the old devil will be trapped there. It''s both an opportunity and a grave!"The wind clan has the strong man to appear, revolves in the air, the sound spreads out, contains the irony.


    Qin fan''s eyes are burning. If he remembers correctly, the old man came into it to find a way for him. This time, he was trapped in it for thousands of years.


    "Damn, I really think you have the ability to die. It''s you. I''ll do your grandmother a hammer!" Red eyes, crazy.


    Hum!


    In the depths of the earth, the hidden array revived and set off a large aura. No one thought that there was a backhand.


    In Qin Xian''s hand, the white jade tripod came out of his hand and came to Qin fan''s head. It was covered with dark yellow air.


    With a strong breath, the strength of the body returns to the peak again.


    The real dragon boxing is unparalleled. It blooms out and shows its edge at this moment.


    "Roar!" Incarnation of golden winged Mirs, rolled down from the sky, two wind clan teenagers died.


    They come from Fengzu. They were sarcastic before. Who could have thought of an accident.


    "What Who can do this step without shock and in the realm of saints.


    How can you hide? "Roar!" With a roar, jiuyouyu burst out and turned into thunder.


    Black sea spread, with thunder landing, big black birds grow in the wind.


    Holding the sun in the right hand and the Taiyin in the left hand, the two kinds of terrible secret arts are integrated into one.


    There was a big earthquake here. The shaking people''s eyes hurt and they can''t open their eyes.


    Qin Xian Leng, didn''t expect that the youth was the man in the immortal pill.


    "It''s you!" Someone in the wind clan exclaimed, it was the old man before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    The old man''s face flushed with anger and was teased as a monkey.


    Qin fan is indifferent, fingertips out, a red light around.


    On the verge of being possessed, one step away from being possessed.


    Knowing the old man''s news, I can''t control my mood. I want to kill him.


    Yiyaochi fell into a big earthquake, which fully revived the array under a grass cloth.


    Dazzling, like fireworks blooming, blood splashing out, an old man''s body directly burst open, his heart and mind were destroyed, and he died.


    Many of the older generation''s strong people''s faces changed, with panic and fear on their faces.


    This is a kind of ancient array, which can only be activated by those who have great skills.


    "He''s the one who did it?" The queen mother of the West was stunned, and her eyes were cold, staring at the young man in front of her. This is a contempt for yaochi, but also a provocation!


    But, I can''t believe that a teenager can do this.


    Where is the pattern of the great emperor array? At least the ancient array left by the two great emperors merged with each other.


    Otherwise, how can we not face it? It is because it is too extraordinary.


    "Boy, I really think that I''m a young man. I''ll kill you next time I have a chance." Some people from the old orthodoxy and the old imperial dynasty changed their faces.


    I want to kill the youth, but I don''t want to take my life for nothing.


    Take out an ancient amulet, want to cross the void directly to leave here.


    Soon, their faces changed, and the void was blocked, unable to shuttle.


    Obviously, this is a grass method, using countless natural resources and local treasures, the array is more extraordinary.


    Lion dragon method landing, this time, not ordinary lightning, turned into a bloody thunder, hit the head.


    Split a burst of flesh and skin, face gloomy, dare not speak.


    The disciples of yaochi are gloomy and look at the queen mother of the west, which makes them lose face. This matter can''t be done well.


    In the dark, an elder put out his big hand to gather his aura and prepare for the attack.


    Only wait for the Queen Mother''s order, you can suppress this person in the shortest time.


    In the air, the faces of the three elders of the Qin nationality changed. In the dark, the strong came.


    Without waiting for Qin Wei''s action, the elders from other ethnic groups took the lead in sealing up their retreat, with a sneer on their faces.


    If you let this boy into the Qin nationality, then I''m afraid he will really rise.


    In the field, the Queen Mother''s face changed again and again. She didn''t know what to think there. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Qin fan, like a dragon, entered the sea and used his secret skills. Ten people died here.


    Even an elder named da Yuanman in gudengjing was seriously injured and dying, and half of his body was killed.


    When the array is revived deep in the earth, its power is earth shaking.


    Some people wanted to fight Qin fan in confusion, but when they were still a few feet away, they trembled and turned into a piece of vermicelli and scattered on the ground.


    "Cough..." Again, Qin fan coughs blood. It''s very hard to get hurt. He''s too badly hurt. He saves his life with a holy medicine.


    "It''s a big tone. I''ll kill you today. You can''t leave here!"


    Someone stood up, pointed to the sky, took three steps and killed him directly.


    No one wants to see the strong rise of teenagers, which is just bad news.


    This man is a master of the ancient lamp realm. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t want to face such a situation.


    "Or ignore you shameless realm, can be so high sounding." Qin fan sneered and took a deep breath. He made efforts at his feet to cross the void and avoid the fatal disaster.


    The earth vibrated, and a golden sword came across the sky, cutting off the man''s half body.


    It''s an ancient secret skill of stealing heaven and exchanging earth. It''s amazing.


    This is the inherent ancient array of yaochi, but it has been out of control. All of them have been changed under the array of one grass.


    In the sky, the older generation of strong people were angry and their eyes flickered, "this ancient law came from the last era. If I remember correctly, it''s Ten evil weapons


    The visitor is too extraordinary. He is a living fossil. He will drink there.


    Cause everyone''s attention, voice just fell, everyone fiercely straight waist pole.


    At this time, Qin fan''s heart moved, and there was a strange sound in his body. A grass revived in a short time.


    The wisp of undead drug residue obtained by undead danzong replenished the pure material he had lost for many years, so it didn''t hurt the source.


    "Step back, granny. Come and do a big job today!"


    A grass has just revived. It''s direct and ruthless. It commands Qin fan to gather more behind him.


    Thousands of array flags flew out of the body, dazzling and frightening.


    It''s priceless, but it''s made of precious spiritual things. That''s Qin fan. Otherwise, no one would have done so much.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky broke and black clouds fell down.


    It''s like opening the gate of hell, a Black Mist rippling from the philosopher''s eyes.


    Qin fan jumped in his heart and didn''t dare to hesitate. According to the saying of a grass, he moved back to avoid killing.There was a green light in his eyes, which even he could not see clearly.


    The talent of a grass in the array is too extraordinary. It is a secret skill inherited in the blood.


    In the air, there are strong people in yaochi, and some old monsters who are not born are invited out. They are so frightened that they feel the threat. How can they not be surprised.


    In the sky, endless lightning came and turned it into a sea of thunder.


    More than half of the saints'' bodies burst.


    One plant of grass is ruthless and does not leave a hand. It can revive the yaochi ancient array by mastering its own secret skills.


    Launch an undifferentiated attack, even if some of the strongest are trembling.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t met this kind of killing intention. I feel it personally and my skin is tight.


    For a moment, the white light was very bright. Someone used the ancient secret skill to cross the void and forced to leave here.


    How can it be that simple? Yaochi''s ancient formation revived, and a clang came out, and the visitors were blocked.


    "Queen Mother of the west, what do you mean? Let us go soon!" There is a strong voice roaring, heart shaking.


    Even if they are not willing to be provoked easily, they can display such ancient array masters.


    This is the ten evil magic. It can make people kill red eyes if they have life to survive.


    It is obvious that someone in the case is manipulating the overall situation and killing people. How can people continue to stay.


    As for Qin fan, some people doubted him, but he was soon ruled out. No matter how he looked at it, he was just a monk in the saint realm. He had the greatest talent of all time. At least now, he has not grown up and can not have such strength.


    More people were involved in the robbery and coughed up blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    The earth is about to sink, and the ancient array of a grass is too extraordinary.


    In the air, the black dragon tripod cuts through the void and comes from the sky to stop all this.


    The body of the tripod is carved with various patterns, which can move the ancient array of heaven and earth.


    The black dragon tripod is one of the array eyes of yaochi. When everyone''s eyes are bright, they see hope.


    On the surface, it seems to be in disorder, but in fact, it is because of the big array.


    As long as the killing array is cracked, it''s not any problem for the experts on the scene.


    There are several statues of those who are strong in the realm of Taoism, which can be combined to cover the ancient and strong ethnic groups.


    Some of the old people of the Qin nationality were so frightened that they couldn''t stop it.


    They are very strong and even more powerful. Unfortunately, there are still some weak successors.


    "I can only apologize to this young man. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to join our Qin family. Otherwise, it might be a good chance." Staring at the boy in front of him, Qin Wei felt strange.


    He shook his head hard. This feeling was thrown out of his head. He took a deep breath to recover his heart.


    "Old three, is this a bit too determined?"


    The two elders, with some blood on them, suffered a lot of injuries and frowned slightly.


    In any case, young people are passive because of Qin Xian. How can they be indifferent.


    Besides, immortal danzong, Qin fan has a life-saving grace to Qin Xian.


    Unfortunately, their identities are not as good as Qin Wei''s. they don''t dare to do much at this time.


    "You don''t understand that the Qin people are a big family. There are too many restrictions. They can''t do whatever they want." See through their minds at a glance.


    Shua!


    Through the endless void, the big hand reached out and brought Qin Xian over.


    If you can, I don''t mind saving the former youth, but it will cost too much.


    This person has no idea about joining the Qin nationality. It''s probably useless.


    "Elder, I''m sure you''ll regret this time. You''ve lost your sight."


    Without imagined anger, take a deep breath, Qin Xian returns to high cold.


    This is the second time that the boy has come out to save her. How can he be indifferent.


    However, it has been controlled by Qin Wei and there is no way to do it again.


    "I will report this to my father truthfully, and I believe he will not be moved."


    Thinking for a moment, Qin Xian opened his mouth again, with a hope in his eyes.


    I don''t know why, the teenager gave her a special feeling that she had to be rescued.


    "Miss, you don''t have to say anything more about it. No matter what happens, I''m willing to bear all the responsibilities." Qin Wei was very rigid and regarded the interests of the Qin nationality as the highest order.


    But shook his head, already expected not such a result.


    Qin Wei is famous for his inflexibility. Few people except a few.


    No more words, fingertips a pick, the hands of a few treasures fly into Qin fan''s hands, face with apology.


    Lips gently open, want to speak, and finally endure.


    Qin fan inadvertently raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.


    This result was originally expected, even afraid of Qin Xian''s hand.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Everyone looked at the Qin people with playful eyes.


    "Young man, if you are willing to join our family, you will be safe today."


    The mother of Xiwang, who had never opened her mouth, suddenly opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of light.


    With a bracelet in his hand, he scattered a light of Taichu, shining on Qin fan.


    The white light made people''s eyes tingle, just for a moment, and disappeared without a trace.


    It''s made of special materials. It''s quickly broken and turned into vermicelli. It''s gone with the wind.


    "A remnant left behind." Someone''s eyes lit up and couldn''t believe it.


    This is a magic weapon refined by the great powers. You can see through a person''s qualification.


    The queen mother of the West was surprised that she could not see through the youth''s qualifications, which made her more extraordinary.


    The array gradually subsided, and one flag after another burst into pieces.


    Qin fan''s face changed, and the divine array of grass suddenly disintegrated. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    In the end, they still lose their function, their accomplishments are limited, and their strength is limited.


    "I''m very curious about how you control this ancient array. Although I don''t want to believe it, I didn''t expect it was really controlled by you." A low voice came out, behind, the old man stepped forward.


    He looks old and has few years to live, but his blood soars in his body.


    In my heart, I live longer than the queen mother of the West. I am a strong man of the same era.


    "A living fossil is a little too strong." There is a strong whispering, this person''s identity can not be ignored.


    Eyes shining, did not expect that things will develop to this point.


    Now it''s all changed because of the frequent appearance, and the taste doesn''t make sense any more.


    Young Tianjiao war, to find the strongest Tianjiao, leading an era.


    Qin fan with his own power to all this confusion, can be said to be proud."A group of old bald donkeys, I don''t know who gave you the courage. One by one, they think they are very powerful. I''m going to kill them today!" Qin fan''s waist was straight, and his voice rang through the sky.


    In an uproar, people were shocked and didn''t know who gave them courage.


    "Ha ha, this farce has lasted long enough. It''s time to end."


    When the old woman walks out, her voice contains the power of law, and her anger burns up.


    Holding a magic sword in his hand, he has a special flame burning on his body. This man comes from Heifeng cave.


    Its strength is very strong, its inheritance can be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago, and no one is willing to provoke.


    Qin fan''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to kill him.


    In the past, it was because of Heifeng cave that the lower boundary was in danger.


    "Young man, you hate me very much. Is there any cause and effect between you and me?" The old woman appeared, deep in her eyes, alternating day and night.


    When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the mind is very sensitive. One eye can sense the change of the law.


    However, she could not guess that this was the young man in the lower world in the past.


    No one dares to mention the affairs of the lower world easily. If there is a slight mistake, it may offend some people.


    Not to mention the special status of Qin fan, it involves some secret of Qin nationality.


    The fragmentation of the killing array became more and more intense. The strong appeared and sealed Qin fan''s retreat.


    With a grim smile on his face, there are too many people to die, and he has to pay the price.


    "Suddenly I''m very interested in your secret. I don''t know if it can satisfy me."


    Several middle-aged strong men from the wind clan approached with a grim smile on their lips.


    Qin Xian is trapped to death in the fight, but he is destroyed by the youth.


    Qin Xian was worried and looked in the direction of the Wang family.


    From the beginning to the end, the Wangs didn''t participate in the farce. Maybe only they could save Qin fan''s life this time.


    But Qin Xian didn''t want to owe more, and it would be more difficult to get away.


    Qin fan has been paying attention to the change of Qin Xian''s expression. A voice says, "I don''t need to go to the Wang family. I have my own arrangements."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    Qin Xian was stunned. The young man in front of him felt so sensitive that his mind was caught.


    Suddenly I have a strange feeling that I don''t deserve the word Tianjiao.


    Known as the most arrogant of the Qin people in the world, it is not worth mentioning in front of this person.


    Qin fan no longer spoke much and kept going backward. A touch of madness rose in his eyes. He deceived people too much and forced him to death again and again.


    Boom!


    No longer keep hands, behind him, suddenly a ray of sword light rushed out, burst in the sky.


    The sword and light are mixed together and cut without any drag. It is extremely complex and mysterious. It seems to be one, but in fact it has thousands of components.


    It''s the most powerful sword skill inherited from a grass. It can cut down and suppress the heroes.


    All the people were stunned, and they were shocked.


    More and more people are crazy about it. They wish they could seize this secret skill.


    Yao Chi and Wang''s family, who are indifferent, can''t help but want to snatch.


    A grass burst out, and its body emerged in the void. Nine Leaves vibrated together, and half of its essence poured out, like the Milky way.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly without leaving his hands, and the blood of the real dragon gushed out of his body.


    It turns into a sea of gold and silver, full of life and blood, which is frightening.


    There is a strong chaos in the grass to see a real face, subconsciously stunned.


    "Kill the enemy!" A grass roars, trying to kill everyone.


    All of a sudden, the strong man from the assassin Dynasty could not help but put out his big hand. The thunder light in his palm turned into a palace and wanted to bring Qin fan into it.


    But obviously, it was not an opponent. Baiyu Xiaoding was born in the sky and blocked it.


    Half of them, at least hundreds of them, were greedy.


    All of a sudden, all of us suddenly look up, heart palpitation, want to leave.


    In the air, the friar could not control his body, could not stop shaking, and fell to the ground.


    "Die for me!" Qin fan opened his mouth with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    When the mountain collapsed, the black dragon tripod smashed down again, but this time, it was pulled by a grass and circled in the air.


    And Qin fan''s blood has some kind of invisible fusion.


    Hum!


    A spear came across the void and touched the brow of a grass.


    Qin fan speed surge, body across the void, the shock will be blocked down.


    Spear is too extraordinary. It''s a secret treasure left over from the last era. It can cut people''s souls.


    The breath of death is in the air. It''s too oppressive to breathe. Some people have an insight that a grass is the mastermind.


    "Go away!" Gritting his teeth, he came to a grass and carried it with his body.


    The body injury is more close to a bit, half of the body burst, dripping with blood, the whole body is soaked with blood, this battle is very fierce, people dare not look directly at it.


    A grass was a little frightened. Unexpectedly, there was a strong man attacking him secretly.


    Next, in a fury, one after another, the array flag was thrown out by it, rising against the wind, and disappearing into nothingness.


    The black dragon tripod emits purple light. At this moment, half of yaochi''s killing array revives.


    Boom!


    At the foot of the earth collapse, a sword light cut out, in an instant, a large amount of blood dripping down, a body fell from inside.


    Just now, it was he who was making a move. He had a secret treasure in his hand, but there was no breath.


    "Fragments of imperial soldiers? How dare you be so rampant? " A grass heart ecstasy, nine leaves vibration, will receive a feather in the hand.


    I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected joy here. It''s very exciting.


    It is with this feather that this man conceals his nothingness and makes it invisible.


    If not for Qin fan''s powerful divine sense, far beyond ordinary people, it would be difficult to find.


    Death is as quiet as death. Everyone didn''t expect that the killing array didn''t disappear, but it became more and more intense.


    Half of the people who came near Qin fan died miserably at their feet. For a moment, there was a river of blood.


    The void is no longer transparent, endless patterns emerge, like one meridian after another beating.


    Qin fan rushed out and came not far from an ancient lamp realm master. He held his right hand empty and jerked a little.


    In the dark, one immortal sword after another flies incessantly, which is the strongest secret skill of grass inheritance.


    The older generation of strong people are shaking, their skin is tense, and they are scared.


    "If the master of Daojing is in charge of the array, I''m afraid it will touch the foundation of yaochi today!"


    The queen mother of the West''s face changed again and again, and gradually became gloomy. She wanted to cut down the grass.


    If such inheritance is not allowed, it will threaten the interests of most ethnic groups.


    The Wangs are all vaguely ready to take action, and they don''t want to have any accidents.


    What''s more, there are too many people who died in this war. We must give an account to the people of the world.


    The scene was so tragic that a spear came from the deep of the sky, and dozens of people died again.


    "Does this boy have the ancient emperor''s inheritance?" Some people couldn''t believe it and were shocked by this scene.Yao Chi, Qin nationality, Wang family Such a big force, at most, has a great emperor array pattern.


    Because the great emperor appeared in our ancestors, we can have such inheritance.


    "The pattern of the great emperor in this corner has never been seen, seen or heard. It must be a great emperor that has never been seen." The living fossils of yaochi have very poisonous eyes, which can see through the essence at a glance.


    In the hand appears a jade exquisite, pastes in the eyebrow induction, for a moment shook his head.


    Looking for the classics, we can''t find the useful information, which makes us worried.


    More than 20 ancient lamp realm masters came near because of greed and were blocked by the killing array. With Qin fan''s Secret hand, they died in the field with blood flying.


    Soon, Qin fan came to the old woman not far away, this is a half trail strong, eyes with spicy.


    This person is the old woman in Heifeng cave. She is the one who wants to kill most.


    A wisp of black light bloomed in the palm and came to the back quietly.


    Who knows, the old woman felt something, suddenly turned her head to grin, with a sneer on her face.


    "I''ve figured out that you don''t have cause and effect with me, but with Heifeng cave. Is it hard to be You are the boy in the lower world


    The sound came into his ears, which shocked Qin fan''s mind. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    He was so easily seen through, but he was not afraid.


    A blade of grass shoots, and the sword Qi cuts down. The old woman falls to the ground unsteadily.


    Qin fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he smashed it down. The golden light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Even if you know what''s the use, old man, let me take you on the road!"


    The speed was too fast, and the old woman''s face was cold, so she was killed directly.


    Half trail, the strong die!


    In the sky, the sky changes, and there is a blood rain in the distance.


    Everyone in the field was shocked. This battle didn''t last long, but again and again, the strong fell.


    Qin fan''s back against a corner of the array pattern of the great emperor is already in an invincible position.


    What kind of sorrow is it that people are extremely afraid and face the strong with the cultivation of sage.


    There are elements of dexterity, but people can not ignore the strength of young people.


    "I''ve been calculated. Otherwise, he''s my opponent." Some people sneer, hoping to kill in, stop.


    Qin fan''s region is dripping with blood all the time. He is wearing a white robe. It seems that he has become a white impermanence and is reaping his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    "The appearance of powerful Tianjiao is most obvious, but it''s really going to change."


    An elder of the wind clan reacted and saw a streamer in his eyes.


    This kind of arrogance is easy not to appear, unless in the most brilliant golden age.


    "Ha ha, if you can''t hold your breath, you must be a victim." Some people sneer and stare at Qin fan. They are greedy in their eyes.


    From the beginning to the present, the secret skills have emerged in endlessly, which is enough to make people excited.


    How can we not be surprised, from the beginning to the end, by virtue of a horn of the emperor array pattern, which is enough, congenital has been in an invincible position.


    Scream incessantly, the earth was dyed blood red by blood, here became Shura hell, one body after another fell to the ground.


    "Master, we are wrong. Please let us go. We dare not do it any more!"


    Finally understand that some people can not bear the pressure, loudly beg for mercy, do not want to continue to fight.


    There is a one-sided trend. What is the difference between fighting and death.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want, and please spare our lives." I can''t bear to scream.


    Qin fan sneered, since the hand, then there is no hand possible.


    In the heart has the intention to kill boiling, to strong hand, suppress ZhuXiong, "cough!" His face was ugly, and he was completely supported by the elixir.


    Holding the sun in the left hand and the sun in the right hand, one is black and the other is white. Two divine lights are also shot out in the sky, penetrating the flesh of the two Taoist strongmen.


    It''s too strong. It''s too strong. It''s like cutting vegetables in the face of the ancient lamp.


    In the distance, the young Tianjiao was frightened and hesitated. He didn''t chase him down.


    "How can we fight? We are not at the same level." Someone was whispering, shaking, not knowing what to do.


    No matter who it is, it is easy to lose self-confidence in the face of such evil.


    What''s more, the belief of fighting is just like a fool''s dream.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. How does he practice?" Qin Xian''s eyes twinkled, and he was relieved at last. I can''t imagine how the youth could cultivate to this degree.


    Even the demon of the Qin nationality, who was hidden in the snow, was afraid to this extent at most.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a step away. My younger brother can become a saint when he is seven years old. He is a natural saint. If he lives, he must be the most respected young man in the world."


    Thinking of her younger brother, Qin Xian was in a low mood, which made her sad.


    No one can escape the means of a grass.


    In the past, this clan was powerful and unmatched.


    Qin fan''s eyes are surging, and he is the ancestor of the sun god rattan family.


    "Drink!" In a moment, when he touched the front, a grass activated the killing array. Half of his body exploded, and he came out of the body first. After he got it, Qin fan turned his head and left.


    This clan is very difficult to deal with. They don''t want to fight close to each other. They may die.


    In front of another strong man, he came from the golden beast family. In the past, there was a meeting in the lower world. He inserted his right hand into his heart and suddenly shocked him to collect his efforts.


    There is no hesitation, the system is silent, while fighting the strongest evolution.


    For Qin fan, it''s just like another metamorphosis. There are too many fierce beasts in the field.


    Swallowing the blood they have in their bodies can become the power for the recovery of the true dragon''s blood.


    With the phagocytosis, the true dragon''s blood is even more extraordinary. The pale gold turns to silver white. Qin fan will never understand the secret system of blood without saying much about it.


    This is one of the most magical ways of inheritance, which people can''t understand.


    In the distance, a mountain like giant bear fell down and died at the scene.


    There is regret in my heart. This time, many people died, but it didn''t involve the root of each group.


    The wind clan, the wind clan and the wind clan, as well as the heavenly punishment of a saint in the imperial dynasty, have no core figures in other ethnic groups.


    The younger generation is untouched, and the ancient dynasties have their own heritage.


    A grass and Qin fan work together. There is an ancient lamp. The old man, who is full of happiness, dies.


    Bathed in blood, arms open, like a young devil.


    For all ethnic groups, the loss is very heavy. Fortunately, it has not touched the root.


    The sun god Teng clan suffered the most. First Yuangu suffered heavy losses, and then an elder was seriously injured and killed.


    It''s still because I dodged in time, otherwise I would die here.


    It is expected that there will be a big disturbance in the near future. This time, the protagonist is Qin fan.


    Holding a small white jade tripod in his hand, his eyes were surprised. This tripod was even more extraordinary.


    White and cyan are transformed from each other. I don''t know what kind of material they are made of.


    "Show me this tripod. I seem to have seen it somewhere." A grass came up.


    It is very weak, and Qin fan is the same, just hanging a breath.


    In this area, there is a smell of blood, which makes people unable to breathe. When it is spread out, it must be a big earthquake.A corner of the emperor''s array pattern revives and suppresses everything, not to mention the identity of a grass.


    Maybe it''s possible to carve out the complete pattern of the great emperor''s array in the future.


    Just, can let Yao Chi this kind of influence become supreme holy land, visible how extraordinary.


    All those who stepped into the killing array, without exception, died miserably on the scene.


    A corpse, blood gathered into a river, flowing on the land, bones scattered all over the ground, at a glance, people''s scalp numb, can''t look directly.


    "Receiving is enough to drive people crazy." One by one, they fall to the ground and pick up the secret treasures, with different eyes.


    It''s bigger than expected, and there are countless spirit stones. It''s an astronomical number.


    Qin fan is looking for other experts and wants to take advantage of the chaos to kill a few more.


    But he was disappointed. After such a long time, someone escaped.


    "Go Dare not hesitate, two people a long cry, activate ancient array platform.


    If you continue to stay, it will be difficult to resist the killing and looting after losing the killing array.


    Qin fan used the secret skill of sealing demons to suppress the two people in reverse, which has a magical effect, not to mention a great emperor array pattern.


    Yaochi was silent as death, and the strong of all ethnic groups were numb. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    At night, the dark clouds can''t disperse, and they can''t breathe.


    Soon, the dark clouds spread, and the moonlight fell, quiet and peaceful.


    It''s so bloody here that it''s hard for people to enjoy it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    "This..." There are the older generation of strong whispers, looking at the earth miserable scene. A teenager made blood flow all over the floor, scared people dare not speak.


    People think a lot, but also think about the consequences of his growth.


    "I''m sure I haven''t left yet. I have to take this man back. Besides, I have to find out about Ziyu." The Queen Mother''s voice was cold.


    This time, Yao Chi, who was not involved in the incident, was forced to be involved.


    For many years, the image of peacemaker was broken on this day.


    Even more, some of the ancient imperial disciples died in yaochi, which must be explained.


    At this time, several old men gathered around Qin Wei and left with bad intentions. The Qin people are the real black sheep.


    Qin Wei recovered and said, "old calf, do you dare to fight against me Qin nationality is the background, and no one dares to do it.


    Besides, there is no way to succeed. Qin Wei is one of the top leaders here.


    Soon, everyone left, there was no stay, the field was depressed.


    This is a storm. The name of yaochi will spread all over the upper three thousand states.


    "I didn''t expect that he could escape under this blockade."


    Someone whispered and couldn''t believe it. He was beaten in the face by reality.


    There are countless ancient lamp realm masters, as well as five or six powerful Daoists, who are enough to suppress a big force.


    In the face of a young man helpless, we can see how terrible he is.


    "There is a pattern of the great emperor in his hand. I don''t know where it came from." The living fossil of yaochi made him turn a bone book in his hand, but he shook his head.


    Yaochi has a deep foundation, and there are so many records that we can''t find the source.


    In the end, all of them left. Without staying here, the queen mother could not hold her forehead. She was upset and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know if you know the ten murderers A grass! If I''m right He has countless ties with a grass family, and may even get a real inheritance. "


    The old man opened his mouth with shock in his eyes. He raised his hand and couldn''t stop shaking.


    It is said that Shouyuan has lived for more than 4000 years and experienced one golden age after another.


    The conjecture is so extraordinary that even he can''t believe it, let alone other people.


    Ten evils are more noble than pure blood creatures, which is inconceivable.


    Because of too strong decision, they were exterminated and fell into this situation.


    "Martial uncle, it''s impossible. All the ten murderers have been extinct for thousands of years. It''s impossible to exist." The queen mother of the West was stunned.


    The old man''s identity is terrible. He is the elder martial brother of the queen mother of the West. It''s extraordinary.


    All around, the other elders looked frightened and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that the statues are still alive. It''s just that they may be handed down by this young man. I don''t know if you have noticed his swordsmanship and killing array They are all as like as two peas in ancient books. I even suspect that it is a ten child. "


    The old man hung his head there, with a touch of fluorescence in his eyes.


    I wish I could catch him myself, but he was obviously disappointed.


    "You all step back. Don''t mention it to anyone else." The queen mother of the West was so frightened that she did not dare to talk more about this topic.


    Suddenly remembered, ten murders disappeared, and 3000 state some big families have countless ties.


    It was a world shaking battle. I don''t know how many people died miserably in the ancient battlefield, and half of the ten murderers died there.


    At that time, there was already another group of members who wanted to inherit it, but they were killed.


    It was a dark history, and no one wanted to mention it, let alone dare to mention it.


    Fearing that the veterans of the first world war would come alive for revenge, there are few records about the ten murders.


    This is yaochi. It has a long history. Only in this way can we know so much. Otherwise, there would be no news.


    "I hope I''m wrong. If the remains of the ten murderers are alive, this change will come ahead of time, and it will be a bloodbath again."


    His voice is full of deep powerlessness. He is a strong man in the realm of Tao, but he can''t cover the sky with only one hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash, looking for yaochi everywhere, but there was no teenager.


    He has the secret skill of sealing demons in his hand to isolate his own Qi and blood and mix with the crowd.


    For several days in a row, there were wars and chaos in the wilderness. Some terrible beasts and some powerful people appeared.


    Qin fan was bleeding. He sat cross legged in an ancient cave to recover his body.


    A plant of grass is also being repaired. This time, it is seriously injured.


    For the two, such a small injury is nothing, a few days later, has recovered as before.


    After several times of huge transmission array, he left yaochi''s sphere of influence.


    "I can''t believe that I can come out alive. I feel like I''m a stranger."Take a deep breath, hands behind, long hair has reached the waist.


    The blue flame of the fingertip is beating, and the cultivation is further than before.


    "It''s all luck to be alive. If you make a mistake, you may die miserably." A grass shakes its head and has to be cautious.


    "This time, I deliberately expose my identity, which will inevitably lead to more strong people. I want to rise from the dilapidated, create brilliance, and fight a way of life!" It''s whispering, it''s loud, it''s extraordinary.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and pushed his opponent. How could it be so easy.


    The ten murders of the last century were extraordinary. In that case, all the troops were annihilated.


    The most important thing in every era is pride. Few people can grow up.


    "We must rise in the shortest time, or we will die." A grass knows a lot of things, and I mentioned it to Qin fan there.


    "Don''t underestimate yaochi and other ancient families. If they are restricted, they can''t do it easily. Otherwise, it will cause unimaginable destruction."


    How can such a large yaochi have only such strength.


    "What do you want to summon?" Qin fan in the heart of a light across, specious mouth.


    Otherwise, a grass will not easily expose its identity and lead to robbery.


    "I don''t know if there are any ancients. I want to call the veterans back. With you and me, it''s too difficult to rise as fast as possible. There are too many restrictions in the upper world. Now the strong can''t move, so we can live. If the real strong are in this world, they may die and even have no time to rise."


    Surprised, a grass looked up at Qin fan and explained.


    This is a bold attempt, the outcome is slim, there can be no veterans alive.


    After a long time, I don''t know how many thousands of years, and who can live with the world forever.


    "My father suppressed some of the soldiers with great skill. The power of the law was included in the body, and the breath was reduced to the lowest. If there was no accident, maybe he would have lived." A grass shakes its head, even if it can''t guarantee it.


    It was a real cleansing, and most of the people died in a desperate situation.


    Without further discussion, Qin fan firmly believes that the true self is invincible, and the rise of himself is the most important.


    At this time, there was a sudden change in his body. Qin fan suddenly remembered that he had let ah Zi out. Her face was strange. The girl had a special constitution, and even he didn''t see it.


    Bang!


    The bottom takes the lead in landing, the little girl grins with pain, showing her lovely little tiger teeth and staring at Qin fan.


    "Big devil, you have come to the upper bound. Hum, as long as my aunt releases the news, everyone will come to catch you!"


    The little girl is not afraid. She looks fierce and looks more lovely to Qin fan.


    Qin fan can''t hold her forehead. I don''t know how to deal with her.


    "Well, you go quickly and go back to your yaochi to be your little princess. It has nothing to do with me."


    Stride forward, intend to leave with a grass, do not want to have contact with Ziyu.


    She and Yao Chi''s cause and effect is too deep, a little careless may put themselves in.


    Two people''s back gradually away, the speed is very fast, wish to be able to leave directly.


    But who knows at this time, "you should be planning to find the great devil now. Are you sure you can find it without me?" The cold voice of the purple moon sounded from behind.


    Qin fan looked at a grass, asked in his eyes, and shook his head to him.


    "In my memory, I only know the past and the present. After so many years, I can''t know anything else."


    On the whole, the upper bound has not changed, but some continents are changing all the time.


    Qin fan is helpless. He can''t really take this little girl with him. He firmly believes that not taking this little girl is like a time bomb.


    "Don''t worry, no one will recognize me. I won''t show up easily in yaochi." The little girl came to me, and her mouth looked lovely.


    "The great devil is in a falling place, where ordinary people can''t get in. I''m different. I have a kind of ethereal constitution, which can be used as a medium to enter it."


    Finally, Qin fan Qufu, no longer say, with a little girl on the road.


    The speed is very fast. It''s even more shocking on the way, and it''s blocked by people.


    This is a man in black. He''s very strong and comes all the way.


    "I really want to die." Qin fan takes the real dragon fist in his right hand. The strength of the sage Jingda is revealed at this moment.


    There is a flow of fire light in the body. It''s only one step away from lighting the ancient lamp. Stiffly down, not willing to break through so easily.


    Boom!


    The man didn''t speak yet. In an instant, he disintegrated and split into flesh and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    There was a terrible wound on the man''s body, and his body disintegrated in a flash.


    Qin fan''s internal organs are full of golden light.


    "From the Wang family?" Step forward, a little fingertip, the memory fragments of the man scattered.


    After knowing his identity, Qin fan was surprised that he had no grudge with this family.


    "It''s not for you, but for these people who want to muddle the water and let more people die here, so that yaochi has to step into this war in troubled times." The little girl stood not far away, opening her mouth.


    "Well, you don''t think yaochi is a good thing, but I don''t want to say more about it." A grass slants its eyes, wants to open its mouth and closes its mouth. It comes from ancient times and knows a lot.


    It can be called a living history book, which makes people scared.


    Qin fan''s eyes are slightly fixed. It seems that any force has secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    "The water is muddy. It''s time for us to leave and get out." When they left, the storm became more and more intense, and they had no contact.


    This war is becoming more and more chaotic. Some young strong men have not yet retreated and are being hunted.


    A few days later, terrible news came out, and the killer emperor appeared.


    This dynasty is made up of killers, all of them are the killers of the past and the present.


    He was born to kill. He was said to have disintegrated tens of thousands of years ago. He didn''t expect to be born again many years later.


    I learned from ziyukou that there were several secret places in yaochi. Finally, I gave up the idea of looting to prevent accidents.


    Qin fan wants to find his grandfather, pursue the ultimate strength and temper himself.


    Come to a huge city, a vast area, this large transmission array consumes an astronomical amount of resources, ordinary people can not use.


    It''s banned, it''s blocked, and some people are restricted and can''t leave.


    "I''ll do it." The little girl came forward and threw out a piece of Purple Jade slips. The guards of the ancient formation were upright.


    A few breaths, finally gather enough more than 1000 people, three people so silent left.


    This kind of cross continent transmission of ancient array is a super large array, which is only in the hands of some big forces.


    Yaochi is a sacred place that can''t afford.


    "It''s a big deal. All the power of a state has been blocked." After leaving, Qin fan sighed that this was Yao Chi''s means.


    Under normal circumstances, it will not be so. Anyone can easily get in and out.


    If you look around carefully, it''s a huge city. The bluestone paving in the city is extraordinary.


    "This is Yingzhou. There used to be a half step emperor. He was only one step away from the summit. He failed in the end, but left a great reputation. Therefore, this state is also very extraordinary."


    Little girl knows a lot, like an encyclopedia, opening to explain.


    Under her guidance, Qin fan and a grass move with the help of a large transmission array.


    The upper transmission array is well developed, otherwise ordinary friars will not be able to leave for a lifetime.


    Inadvertently thinking of the old man, Qin fan felt bitter in his heart and his eyes were red.


    The old man was the devil of the world, pushing his opponent, but because of him, he paid too much.


    It was also because of him that he was oppressed and trapped in the place where the great emperor fell.


    "Grandfather, wait for me to save you." The nose is a little sour.


    I have never felt the affection of my family, and I don''t know that a grandfather has been paying for me.


    Ziyu looks at Qin fan in surprise and covers her mouth. It''s inconceivable.


    I can''t believe this is the child who made a lot of noise hundreds of years ago. In the past, the great demon king of Qin nationality was his own grandfather.


    "You It''s not really the evil that can be sanctified at the age of seven


    There is shock in the eyes, which is not easy for ordinary people to hear.


    Ziyu is different. Yaochi has a true record. It''s not a rumor, it''s true.


    Qin fan was so extraordinary that he had two kinds of blood in his body.


    Because of this, he had such extraordinary talent. Unfortunately, he was killed in the end.


    "Don''t be disheartened, boy. One day you will return as a king. In ancient times, there was no evil without standing and becoming a saint. The final achievements were different. Everyone had a suitable road and didn''t need to be forced."


    A grass looked at Qin fan in surprise, did not expect the youth around so extraordinary.


    Qin fan nodded, did not continue to talk, everything must continue after all.


    As for my father, I didn''t plan to meet him for the time being. Now he is in the prime of the Qin nationality, so I don''t need to worry too much.


    And mother, Qin fan doesn''t know much, only knows from jiushanhai.


    The most important thing is the old man. He must get out as soon as possible.


    However, that is the place where the great emperor fell. What can Qin fan do with his strength.


    States are so far away that they are constantly crossing with the help of large transmission arrays.


    The resources consumed by Qin fan are astronomical.It will take years at least to cross a state with sage cultivation.


    "This is not the place. We have to continue to use the large transmission array."


    Half a day later, in front of an ancient battle, ah Zi shook her head.


    This is an ancient array. You can cross the void in a short time. Unfortunately, it was destroyed.


    "It can''t be repaired. The damage is too serious, unless my parents are resurrected."


    Looking for a moment, a grass shakes its head, no more words, toward another big city.


    Ziyu stares at a grass, and her eyes are shining. She can''t believe it.


    "Chi Chi, you are not really their offspring after ten evildoers." Ziyu can''t believe it.


    There are too many legends about the ten evils. They are already mythical in people''s minds.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." A plant of grass is close to me. I keep looking at it. I wish I could pull out some more secrets.


    Three days later, the three came to a huge city, where there is an ancient array leading to.


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that as long as you take this step, there is no way to regret. No one can guarantee whether you live or die."


    There are hundreds of people standing there, all for the sake of the land where the great emperor fell.


    Qin fan nodded, his eyes were firm, and he wanted to go there anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    At this point, Ziyu didn''t say any more. The three stood in the transmission array.


    The voice is powerful, and the whole body is lavender. The eyes of the array are filled with terrifying Rune bones, which can suppress amazing souls. Transmission will consume the same resources as the sea, so it can only gather a lot of people.


    Frequent use, even some big powers may not be able to sustain.


    "Fu Gu, it''s not easy to get. You can take out so many at one time to sacrifice." Qin fan looked carefully.


    There are too many functions of Rune bone, refining secret treasures and array eyes, so we treasure them so much.


    "I don''t know how many people are going to die, so I should be able to come back alive." There was an old man whispering with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s too small to look down on this heritage site. In the past, it was not impossible for the whole army to be annihilated. What''s more, I don''t know what changes have taken place now. Some of the ancient lamp realm experts even died miserably." Another old man opened his mouth, his voice was flat, and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    "Which emperor fell here?" Qin fan asked in a low voice.


    There have been one emperor after another, which is the pride of heaven.


    The place where the great emperor fell can''t be found. There will be big forces fighting for his head.


    It won''t be like this now. There are a lot of people exploring all the time.


    "There was only a shell left in the place where the great emperor fell. Except for a few secret places, they were searched and cleaned up." Ziyu said truthfully.


    The great emperor''s influence is too far-reaching to appear in front of people easily.


    Today''s era of being unable to become emperor is enough to cause unrest in the upper 3000 states.


    I don''t know how many years there has been no emperor, which makes it more precious.


    If it is really a great emperor, not to mention Qin fan, everyone has to run as far as possible.


    It has been said that the dead emperor is more frightening than the living one.


    "Emperor Tiandi, Emperor Qingdi, Emperor Shenghuang, Emperor Yudi, Emperor Hengyu, void There have been too many emperors, such as the carp crossing the river


    The sound of a grass turned into a divine idea and came into the ears of two people, which was frightening.


    Any great emperor is a legendary figure, which can not be despised.


    Soon enough people were gathered together, and the void was shocked, and the purple air shot out, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    It''s like stepping into another world, appearing again in an instant and stepping on another piece of land. It''s no different from the outside world. It''s a small secret place.


    There are fierce beasts flying in the forest, like a hill, continuous.


    It turns out that there has already been a square city, and there are monks trading.


    "I don''t know which emperor it is. It''s a secret."


    Ziyu has a touch of excitement in her voice, which is rare to go out.


    The little princess of yaochi, whose identity is limited, cannot leave easily.


    From time to time in the distance, there was a red whirlwind, like a fierce beast looming.


    "This place is also called the place of exile. There are all kinds of murderers who can''t leave here, but those who leave must die." There are strong people talking about the particularity of this place.


    "This is the place controlled by the Wang family. This emperor has a lot to do with the Wang family, and may even come from the Wang family." Suddenly, a voice rang out, and people subconsciously looked into the air.


    This is a woman, with colorful wings on her back, from a large family.


    Speed is very fast, followed by an old woman, in an instant, into a streamer away.


    "Over the years, there are still people coming to explore." Someone was whispering in the dark. They want to form gangs and call on more people to form teams.


    Here is already a ruins, some people do not believe in evil, want to dig out valuable things.


    There was a precedent. Hundreds of years ago, a fragment of imperial soldiers was excavated from it.


    someone also dug out the blood of pure blood forest, but unfortunately lost the essence.


    Qin fan didn''t go with him, and the three disappeared in the wilderness.


    It''s one of those Jedi who wants to find the demon king with a clear purpose.


    "It should have nothing to do with the Wang family, but the relationship between the Qin people and the Wang family was not very good before."


    Walking in the forest, Ziyu whispered, with strange eyes.


    The Qin family is powerful, but the Wang family is not weak, even in recent years.


    It''s very quiet here. The purple bamboo is swaying in the air. Every leaf is very beautiful, shining a gorgeous light in the night sky.


    Qin fan is in a bad mood. When he hears ziyue''s words, he immediately explodes and his veins jump.


    With a special feeling, my grandfather must have something to do with the royal family.


    "It''s just speculation. It''s said that in recent years there has been a trend of alliance between the Wang family and the Qin nationality. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Looking at Qin fan''s eyes, Ziyu was worried.


    Nine Leaves of a grass vibrated, trying to predict the cause and effect, and finally failed, there was no way.


    Qin fan put out his big hand, like a golden bell, and smashed it down to the earth, splashing a large amount of dust. The birds were frightened and galloped away.


    Heart is very bad, face gloomy, rich can drip water, worry about his grandfather.Did not continue to stay, fast, like a cloud in the forest shuttle.


    There are ancient trees more than 100 years old everywhere, growing very tall.


    Some of the cliffs have rare elixir swaying, no one dares to move.


    This is the place where the Wang family suppressed. Some old medicines of the last year have been marked.


    "It''s too much. The whole place is theirs." Someone is whispering, clenching their fists, looking at the elixir and giving out greed.


    No one dares to act. The power of the Wang family is strong enough to frighten people.


    "It was the Wang family who first discovered this place thousands of years ago that they were qualified to control it. If it wasn''t for the pressure exerted by too many families in the upper boundary, ordinary people would not have the chance to enter it and look for opportunities."


    The elder, the stronger, whispers with slanting eyes, with helplessness in his heart.


    Ordinary friars can only survive in front of the strong family, without any right to speak.


    A few days later, when he came to a lake, Qin fan''s mood was suppressed and gradually recovered.


    Its own strength is the fundamental, not to mention the great devil''s strength is so strong that nothing unexpected will happen easily. After hundreds of years, God knows what happened.


    "Don''t worry, at least we can ensure the great devil is still alive, otherwise the Qin people can''t still be calm." The little girl has worries on her face.


    In the past few days, Qin fan''s cultivation was almost possessed, and his mood was very unstable.


    "Boy, you have to adjust your mood, or you may go crazy." A leaf of grass wine looms out and lingers in front of Qin fan''s eyes.


    He sat on the ground with his lips open and runes beating in his heart. This is the pure heart mantra, which plays an important role here.


    A grass and a little girl feel calm for a while.


    "The pure heart mantra of Buddhism?" A grass exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    The heart clearing mantra, which is impossible for ordinary people to obtain, is a secret skill of Buddhism and is not easily known by outsiders.


    There are also some core disciples of the Buddhist family in hand, and they will never pass on to others.


    This kid is more complicated than he imagined. He has secrets.


    But no matter what, it is impossible for a grass to know that Qin fan''s pure heart mantra comes from the earth It''s a magazine.


    Three days passed in a flash, eyes open, spit out a mouthful, to restore the past quiet.


    "For me, kinship is always a barrier, not so easy to cross." This is a big taboo on the way to practice.


    In this lecture, there is no desire and no demand. The more consideration, the greater the probability of failure.


    At the end of the day, it''s even possible to break through and die.


    "That being said, how many people can really have no desire and no need?" A grass doesn''t think so, and its words are dumb.


    The three are getting faster and faster, and have reached the core of the island.


    This is a land of exile, and there are all kinds of secrets in the depths of the earth.


    Come to a cliff, the mountain appears pale gold, strange is, some parts of black blood stick on it, dry for many years.


    It can be seen that there were countless people who died here.


    "It''s not a tomb. It''s not the reason, it''s the intuition in my heart."


    A grass shakes its head there and comes to a conclusion along the way.


    "In the last era, my parents did not become emperor, but they spied the path, only one step away, so I am familiar with that kind of breath."


    As the son of ten murderers, his identity is not simple, which makes people gape.


    There are a lot of people here, and Qin fan is not the first to come.


    The island is not very big. People come to it all the time, which makes it very attractive.


    Some of them come from the big family and some of them come from the hidden world.


    Most of them are saints. Those who step into the realm of Tao dare not step here.


    The rules of this place are different from those of the outside world. It is a world of its own. It has the power of curse in the dark. The higher the cultivation, the more likely people will fall here.


    The scene in front of us was startling. Half of the mountain was in the lake, and the rest was deep into the sky.


    "It used to be a mountain in 3000 States, but I don''t know why it was forced here." Someone''s whispering, his eyes shining.


    The shadows come fast and go fast. They gradually disperse and don''t stay any longer.


    This is an abandoned land. I don''t know how many years ago, it was taken away by chance.


    There is a row of bone books on it. It is like an ancient history standing there. Qin fan''s eyes are not blinking. It is an ancient text.


    "Emperor''s road has been broken for millions of years!"


    Boom!


    It''s like a thunder exploding in my heart, which makes me dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    No one will become emperor again in a million years. It''s such a remote thing.


    "What do you see?" For a long time did not open the mouth of the little girl, small mouth Du, eyes flashing.


    Staring at Qin fan''s shocked eyes, there is a desire to explore.


    A grass does not blink. It stares at Qin fan and seems to find something.


    "This ancient book is very special. Different people can see different scenes on it. Some people can see the future, others can see the past life." She comes from yaochi. She knows a lot of secrets, which makes people scared.


    "Is it the legendary stone?" What does a grass think of.


    "Linglong stone!" Some people can''t believe it. This kind of stone is hard to find in the lower world.


    It is said that it is a kind of mineral in the fairyland, which can listen to people''s heart.


    "These are all recorded in ancient books. No one knows whether they are true or false." Little girl as always negative. "Some people see fragments of records on this stone, and some people learn a kind of Scripture from hundreds of thousands of years ago. From then on, they rose and set foot on the road of peak."


    "Boy, what do you see? Do you see the future?" A grass is staring at Qin fan. The shocked eyes were caught by the two.


    "I saw a line." Qin fan did not recover from the shocking scene.


    In the end, what kind of a line of words can be so shocking and shocking.


    "Emperor''s road has been broken for millions of years!" Word by word, gums clenched, voice trembling.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky trembled faintly, with thunder flashing out.


    A stuffy hum, the mouth breathes out blood, fortunately is not serious.


    "It''s backfired." The essence of a grass eye is more and more abundant.


    Generally speaking, only when we touch the secrets of heaven and earth, we will suffer backfire.


    "If I''m right, it''s not cheating, it''s true." The little girl is there to judge, the eyes have firm doubtless.


    "If we really want to calculate it strictly, I''m afraid it''s a million years."


    A grass rare serious, where pondering, nine leaves together vibration."If someone becomes emperor, this starry sky will become different, and everyone will feel that the great emperor of the human race and all the people will come! It''s impossible to conclude that no one has become emperor for millions of years without any movement. "


    The sound is like a heavy hammer. It strikes people''s heart and shakes people''s mind.


    Once a king, forever!


    This is the realm that every monk pursues. Now he suddenly learns that the road to the emperor has been broken.


    "Why can you see that nothing is going to change?"


    Little girl thought of a lot, and a grass looked at each other, have different ideas.


    "The blood in your body is purple blood. Does it come from purple blood?"


    Suddenly, a grass turned to stare at the little girl, the voice contains profound meaning.


    There was once a great man in this family who knew the whole world, and I made a purple blood holy body.


    "That''s right." The little girl didn''t deny it. She nodded to admit it.


    It''s a pity that after many years of inheritance, the family is on the verge of extinction.


    Finally understand, little girl why suffer to Yao Chi reuse.


    "Be careful of yaochi. It''s more difficult than you think." A grass has profound meaning. It reminds the little girl of something.


    Qin fan is still immersed in shock, for a while and a half there is no way to react.


    "I want to be emperor!" In the heart rises a touch of arrogance, wants to achieve that realm.


    "Don''t think about it. You have real dragon blood in your body. You are the offspring of ten evildoers. You can''t become emperor in your life. This is the law. Ten evildoers are famous. After you reach the state of greatness, you have only one line of means next to the emperor. That''s why you are so influential." A grass slants its eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    The three continued on their way, without stopping, to a deep secret place.


    Qin fan saw the colorful world, far more mysterious than he imagined.


    Deep down, there are golden birds that have disappeared for thousands of years.


    There are also golden winged Mirs with purer blood than the outside world, whistling in the sky.


    There are too many pure blood creatures, one after another, which constitute the forbidden area of life here.


    Some powerful monks began to appear, hunting in secret, and ended in failure.


    "The creatures here don''t know why they are unexpectedly powerful, but they all have the power of curse and can''t leave here."


    Three people speed very fast, gallop all the way, did not choose to provoke these powerful creatures.


    Qin fan is walking all the way to the little girl to ask the law of the upper bound.


    "There are many laws in the lower bound. Unfortunately, they are all residual laws." In the heart helpless.


    The upper world is colorful and attractive, which makes people can''t help being involved in it.


    "The lower world is not as simple as imagined. It''s called the place of the cage, but millions of years ago, there were many big people who knew everything from heaven to earth."


    The little girl is thinking and talking to herself. She can''t help blurting out.


    "The emperor of heaven, the emperor of man, the prince of the past There are several other great emperors, all from the lower world, with great prestige. " A grass is nearby to supplement.


    "It has been said that the upper and lower boundaries are inextricably linked."


    Qin fan''s efforts to acquire knowledge, compared with these two people, the inside information is not enough.


    Sometimes, knowledge is more important than strength.


    "Someone''s afraid, they''re afraid! There are some people who can''t be seen, so there are big forces to banish the lower world. That''s why we have the name of the place of banishment. "


    Thunder in the sky, as if inadvertently touched some secret.


    I don''t dare to talk about it any more. I can''t touch it in this realm.


    Along the way, the real dragon blood in Qin fan''s body surged out and changed.


    In the end, Qin fan cut himself, unwilling to give up his body.


    "The human race is the spirit of all things. They are naturally weak, but their achievements are no less than those of any other race."


    A plant of grass has injected a calming agent into Qin fan to strengthen this road.


    "No matter what the system is, it is only auxiliary, and its own is fundamental." The little girl nodded. "There are at least two demons hidden in the snow in yaochi. In this era, there has been a bloodbath."


    Boom!


    The sky burst, and a stone flew out of the deep earth, full of blood. The blood is pale gold, and the stars are broken by every drop.


    In the distance, there are undead birds roaring, wings open, if the clouds in the sky, scattered large flames, burning hundreds of thousands of miles of land.


    "Today, no one knows which emperor was born here." Ziyu opens her mouth and knows the secret that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Three legged gold black!" Qin fan low drink, eyes have unbelievable, "jade face fox!"


    "Three scorpions!"


    It''s amazing that there are pure blood creatures one after another in the sky.


    "This is the king that once appeared." He intended to avoid the area where pure blood creatures haunted, but how could he avoid it.


    There are too many people along the way to imagine gathering on this island.


    "Why do you have so much? It''s like putting everything together." The sound of a grass is unbelievable.


    In those days, there were as many pure blood creatures as carp crossing the river, but there were not so many.


    This is the product of the gathering of pure blood creatures in different times.


    "Don''t touch them. They have the power of curse in their bodies. Once they get involved, God knows what will happen." Three people try to avoid, jumping on the cliff.


    Half a day later, all around the silence, you can hear insects, suddenly, Qin fan cold hair suddenly.


    Boom!


    A human creature came down from the sky, covered with golden wings, and smashed down.


    The earth is broken and on fire. Red magma is surging deep underground.


    "Human beings with golden wings!" There a grass exclaimed.


    This kind of creature is not simple, but more terrifying than other creatures.


    "Go The sound of a grass has changed. The golden creatures turn their heads and stare at them. The sun and the moon are overturning in the depths of their eyes, and the day and the night are alternating, like the reopening of chaos.


    At this moment, even the little girl''s face has changed, dare not continue to do more stay.


    Fortunately, the golden creature didn''t catch up with him. He stepped on the mountain and stepped deeper.


    With their brows locked and their scalp numb, they unconsciously stepped into the ground where a terrible figure was sleeping.


    "Is this living or dead?" There is a chill in Qin fan''s heart.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if such a character set foot on the outside world.


    What''s more, I don''t understand why these pure blood creatures are so precious to any great family, and why they can exist for so many years."There are big families hunting, and finally found that this kind of creature has a kind of rule power, without any effect, but the terrible thing is that it has real power." The little girl took out a colorful lotus dress and put it on her. Her face was white with fright.


    Golden creatures have a great reputation here. They dare not stay here.


    "You can''t go forward, or it will cause harm." Qin fan stops. There is something complicated in his eyes. The old man has done too much for him. This road must go on.


    Little girl is different, the strength of the three is the lowest, no one here to protect safety, a little error, there may be an accident.


    Purple Jade understand, face has decadent, but nodded.


    Qin fan put out his hand, and his heart was heavy.


    A grass returns to the top of Qin fan''s hair, falls into deep sleep, and rises in a short time.


    Qin fan didn''t stop and continued on the road. He worked harder than before. He carried the mountain on his back, like a fierce beast running in the shape of a man.


    Do not evade, looking for powerful pure blood creatures to fight, several times dangerous.


    Some friars from the outside world noticed this scene inadvertently. They were shocked and spread the news.


    An abyss lies in the void, with broken walls and ruins. Tens of thousands of years ago, the palace was buried here, and some monsters were buried here.


    Moonlight, the cold earth to set off the more desolate.


    In the distance, a young man was running away crazily, half of his body was cracked, and his body was wearing a piece of gold armor, which was rotten to pieces.


    The small white jade tripod was hanging overhead, with cracks in its body, and suffered a great crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    Can imagine, suffered what kind of robbery, even Baiyu small Ding suffered such a heavy blow, into a desperate situation.


    A terrifying five colored Luan bird is following, with five feathers on its tail, each of which has a different luster.


    The five feathers represent the power of the five laws, which can communicate with heaven and earth and follow the law.


    These creatures have no thought. They are the condensation of the power of the law. Their eyes are red and filled with anger.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast. He flies up in a flash, like a streamer. He flies on the earth and wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    My scalp is numb. I didn''t expect that I would be killed and robbed at this moment.


    The colorless Luan bird is a strong man in this area. His cultivation is only a little short of the golden life.


    Inadvertently provoked, and then there is a look in front of this.


    "Who on earth is so arrogant that he dares to provoke such a king?"


    Someone was whispering, and there was fear in his voice. He wanted to have two more legs.


    Countless figures were flying, provoking the hornet''s nest and causing riots.


    One after another, the living creatures appeared from the forest and galloped here. The sky was gloomy and thunderclouds burst out, as if they were exterminating.


    "Which son of a bitch is so shameless to revive this land?" The crowd fell into a state of terror.


    This secret place is unusual. It will be quiet every once in a while. You can enter it only at this time, and the fierce beast will not be found.


    Who would have thought that at such a moment, there would be a terrorist creature reviving.


    Where can Qin fan manage so much? The five colored Luan bird is close at hand, and his face is red.


    The speed is not fast. The blood of the real dragon is burning faintly. The demon secretary is acting on himself. I wish I could disappear from here. It''s still not as good as the five colored Luan bird.


    This kind of creature is the favorite of heaven and earth. It is born to master the speed of the world.


    If it was not for the massacre, it would not have disappeared in this world.


    "Roar!"


    The five colored Luan bird roared, and its five feathers vibrated together. Learning from human beings, it bent its bow and arched. A bow and arrow shot at Qin fan and was nailed to the mountain.


    Half of the body cracked, countless blood flowed out, and his face turned pale.


    This is a real killing. If there is a mistake, you may die here.


    In the dark, Wang''s parents disappeared, their faces changed, and they hurriedly informed a higher level.


    I don''t know what changes have taken place, making such a big demon moth.


    Every moment, there are children from powerful families falling, and ordinary friars turn into ferocious beasts.


    There are too many people coming, thousands of them, and more than a dozen of them are from powerful forces. These people can''t go wrong easily.


    Although the Wangs are not afraid, they don''t want to provoke so many lice.


    "What happened? There has never been such a thing in ten thousand years. Every hundred years, it will settle down for a period of time, allowing people to freely get in and out of it."


    The old man''s eyebrows have turned white and his hand is on a jade bracelet. After a moment, his mind is shocked.


    The green bracelet is broken, there is no way to continue to sense the energy fluctuation here.


    "Please let me know that there is something wrong here. No one can afford it."


    The old man didn''t dare to stay more. A jade amulet appeared in his hand and turned into streamer.


    Just a few breaths, there is a great man in the deep of the sky.


    This secret place is too important for the Wang family to make mistakes, so there are strong people guarding it all the time.


    This is the strong one of the Wang family. Its strength is only in gudengjing, not very strong.


    "Wang family, what do you want to do? Why don''t you send the experts of Daojing?"


    There are big clan disciples roaring, pale, hidden in a dark corner.


    They are extremely arrogant. They have not yet grown up and can not play a role in this crisis.


    This time, seven or eight old people came to the Wang family and sat together. A piece of remnant paper appeared in their hands and gathered together.


    Turn it into a picture scroll, spread it in the sky, and control the most powerful creatures.


    Who knows, these creatures instantly into the void, and this piece of heaven and earth into one.


    "Some bigwigs speculate that this exiled place is actually the secret treasure of some bigwig, so these creatures will never be destroyed and are naturally bred. Is it true?"


    Some people are opening their mouths and exclaiming with shock in their eyes and shaking in their bodies.


    For all of us, it''s a robbery. We dare not move easily.


    Qin fan turned into a light ape and kept jumping up and down in the forest. He took advantage of the moment to get out of control and seize a chance of life.


    It''s very hard to feel. The body is badly damaged and the blood on the body surface can''t stop flowing.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s ears stand up, his eyes are gloomy, and he can''t see several people in the sky.


    A few people are gathering together, the face is not good-looking, do not know what to say.This is Qin fan. He is very sensitive and feels the fluctuation of divine consciousness from a long distance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the change here has something to do with the demon king hundreds of years ago?"


    A middle-aged man is getting old. When he talks about the big devil, there is fear in his voice.


    In the upper world, the name of the old devil resounds through the world. Who dares not to accept it.


    "Hundreds of years ago, the great devil came into this place to take the immortal medicine from it. He never left. I don''t know where he is."


    Another person looks at each other, suddenly seems to think of something, his face becomes pale.


    For tens of thousands of years, there has been no change. In the last hundred years, there have been many changes.


    The name of people, the shadow of trees, the great devil in their hearts is a real myth, no one dares to despise.


    In recent years, there are not so many legends about the great devil, which are gradually forgotten. But in the memory of the older generation, no one dares to provoke.


    "Well! Don''t continue to scare yourself. According to reliable information, the three, five and seventeen ancestors together suppressed the old man in the core of this secret place. Let alone a hundred years, even if they were given another ten thousand years, they would not be able to escape. "


    At this time, an elderly middle-aged man stood up, his face was gloomy, and he could drip water.


    After all, this matter is related to the great devil, so I dare not talk about it easily.


    "Boss, what are we going to do here? We alone can''t do anything. Unless the Taoist elder comes, I''m afraid these people will die."


    The man wept and spread his hands. His face was bitter and he didn''t know what to say.


    On the earth, people are buried here all the time, which can''t be ignored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    The men got together and looked at each other helplessly. They didn''t know what to say.


    The power of curse spreads. If the strong can''t step in, there will be disaster.


    Boom!


    After Qin fan, the five colored Luan bird suddenly burst out like thunder.


    With a slight shock, the five feathers sent out five miraculous lights. They were cut in the direction of a few people. Immediately, they burst out into a dazzle. There were flames burning and hailstones falling from the sky. All of a sudden, they were covered with ice and wailed everywhere.


    Boom!


    This is the power of destruction, a few people towards the side of the rapid escape.


    For a moment, someone coughed up blood, half of his body cracked, and his face was frightened.


    Fortunately, the five colored Luan bird just passed by without any sense. In an instant, it went away again and did not stay.


    "Cough..." Several middle-aged men dare to hesitate and leave quickly.


    In the dark, Qin fan''s face is calm and appears in the sky. There is a sense of obliteration in his eyes. He wants to go to a deeper secret place to find the great devil.


    "One day you''ll have to pay for what you''ve done." Qin fan was angry in his heart and wanted to kill these people.


    You can''t beat the grass to scare the snake. It''s easy to cause accidents.


    The most important thing is to find the great devil. Everything else is nonsense.


    "Maybe it''s time to look for opportunities here." There is a sense of awe inspiring in my heart.


    Big foot on the ground, a step, fast, jump in the mountains.


    A pair of dark golden wings emerged behind him, adding a little more speed.


    Without mastering the secret of the world''s extreme speed, relying on the real dragon''s blood has been the real Phoenix''s residual method, which makes the speed achieve an amazing change.


    Not to mention that he still has nine you bird and golden winged Mirs in his hands.


    There are too many kinds of secret arts in hand. There are many pure blood creatures inheriting them. They come from the lower world, but they can be used for reference.


    It''s a pity that we can''t reach the speed in the world after all. I have a pity in my heart.


    There are some peerless demons who break the limit of cultivation by themselves. This is the most terrible.


    "It''s still a long way from these people." Qin fan whispered in his heart, and his fighting spirit was rising.


    Along the way, we met not only a little pride, but also some pure blood creatures.


    But Qin fan is acutely aware that these people are not as perfect as they thought.


    "The real hidden evil is not born. This kind of enemy is the most terrible, not to mention some strong people who have been silent since the last century."


    This is the secret from a little girl and a grass, which shocked Qin fan.


    A few days later, I came to a big mountain. On the mountain, there was a stone rising into the sky.


    One after another, the lightning fell down, and there was a lot of danger.


    There is a huge tortoise in the forest. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see its appearance.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Qin fan, as if the sky had changed. He closed his eyes again.


    Qin fan''s forehead is cold and sweaty. If he makes a mistake, he may die.


    This is a place of opportunity that we have been looking for after thousands of hardships.


    In other words, it is also a place of extinction. The outside world knows that there are many ethnic groups here, but no one dares to take the risk here.


    Unexpectedly, the sky is no longer gloomy, showing the original appearance, blue, deep breath, aware of the most original breath.


    In the sky, the sun is up and down, not the real star of the sun, but a huge body.


    On the other hand, a jade rabbit who has been dead for thousands of years turns into the sun and the sun.


    Qin fan felt numb, as if he saw the origin of the world.


    According to the ancient books, Taiyin and Taiyang were formed by the ancestors of Jinwu and Yutu. This is just a legend, but there is no way to know.


    No one dares to explore this secret. It involves the way of heaven. If there is a mistake, you will die.


    Looking closely, the stones on the ground seem to be placed in disorder, but in fact they imply some rules.


    "A great emperor array pattern!" Qin fan opened his mouth and his eyes were shining with silver.


    He is not familiar with the array pattern. He has been following a grass for so long, so he is a master of array.


    Soon, a grass revived, and after watching for a moment, his face was strangely solemn.


    "I don''t know which emperor left the pattern. I feel murderous."


    He is a master of array. He is more serious than ever.


    The pattern of the great emperor array is an ancient array that can be concealed even by heaven. Who dares to touch it easily.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only a few great emperors, and the array left by them is well-known.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you can''t believe that since ancient times, the earth appeared by the human race is only a single digit, and the ancient emperor and holy emperor appeared by each race are also single digits."


    Qin fan was even more frightened. He didn''t know how many eras were so terrible.It''s too difficult to be emperor. In the long river of ancient and modern times, unless you push your opponent, you will have no chance.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" A grass is aware of its surroundings and can''t help asking questions.


    Even he was a little bit frightened, one after another thunder fell.


    Here, it is a grass derived, did not expect to be really found by Qin fan.


    At the beginning of entering the secret place, a grass felt that this place was extraordinary, so it made a deduction.


    However, it did not expect, thousands of exhortations must avoid, but Qin fan stepped over.


    What is thunder robbery? Since ancient times, it has been the representative of the trial, bringing down the power of destruction, tempering the strong and extraditing all living beings.


    The strong use thunder to temper the body, or to break through, to test their own efficacy, but it is different from the thunder in front of them.


    This is Chu Lei. Generally speaking, it is a legacy of the last era.


    Now it''s hard to find the evil in the chaotic ancient times. How can we get over it?


    A grass turned around and wanted to stop Qin fan. It had already stepped in with a touch of war on its face.


    Admitting that Qin fan was very strong, he was no weaker than Qin fan, even more so.


    But this is a new era, and there is no way to compare with that era.


    There have been too many evils. It was a glorious golden age.


    I can''t bear to see Qin fan take this step. It''s just like a dream.


    Qin fan''s eyes are sharp, and there is no time to delay. He wants to rise as fast as he can.


    The physical body is not perfect than before. We have to carry out extreme challenge here every day.


    The most important thing is that he is not satisfied with the external thunder robbery.


    It is impossible to stimulate the deeper potential in the body, but it is the best choice to use more powerful thunder robbery stimulation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    At that time, there were a lot of demons, but now it is not once.


    "No, it''s not a simple thunder robbery. There''s the power of curse in it."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of a plant of grass suddenly burst out with divine light. In response, it exclaimed. I''m afraid the boy will be so damaged here. I''m scared.


    In the sky, the gray mist is diffused, which is hard to see clearly by naked eyes, but with the recovery of thunder robbery, it shows up.


    Qin Fanli was on the scene with a solemn face. He didn''t expect to fall into this step.


    The power of curse diffuses on the skin and can be penetrated into the body at any time.


    With a slight shock, Ziyu fell out of his body and fell outside. He was not afraid and his fighting spirit rose.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, opened his eyes, and an electric light came out to wake up the thunder here.


    The power of curse, like the outside world, changes with different accomplishments. The accomplishments are only in the ancient lamp state, so the pressure they bear is not as much as they think.


    If he is in the realm of Tao, he is afraid that his first step into this place will be destroyed.


    Qin fan moved. His body, like a ghost, kept shuttling around like lightning.


    A grass scalp numb, car waiting beside the little girl, face with worry.


    Even if it is in it, it may die without burial place, not to mention Qin fan''s human body.


    As the blood of ten evildoers is true, how can they fight against heaven and earth when the environment of heaven and earth changes.


    The environment here is special. I don''t know why, it''s strange that it robbed the thunder of the last era and kept it intact.


    As Qin fan stepped in, the thunder disaster poured down like a waterfall.


    "If he can survive, there will be a place for him to be the leader of the upper world."


    The little girl wakes up. She is practicing. When she wakes up, she looks at Qin fan in the field and is frightened. What''s the difference between this and death.


    She knows where it is, and there are records of this land in yaochi ancient books.


    No one dares to set foot under the easy, the slightest mistake will ruin life.


    "It''s not that no one has ever been here. Most of them have died here. Even those who have escaped are depressed. There is no good end."


    The little girl opened her mouth and sighed. There was a touch of hope in her eyes, but also a touch of sadness.


    It is precisely because the last queen mother of the West fell here.


    There are opportunities, which attract people to explore, but opportunities must be accompanied by endless dangers.


    "Once the power of curse is contaminated, it''s too difficult to eliminate it. Fortunately, he only has the cultivation of ancient lamp realm. If he comes out quickly, he still has a chance of life."


    Little girl think of very good, unfortunately, how to know Qin fan''s heart.


    "I''m afraid that the great emperor''s journey in ancient times is not much different from that. He forced himself to die."


    A grass took a deep breath, as if stimulated, and walked forward.


    Sitting on the outside, nine leaves cover the earth and feel the array pattern.


    This is a great opportunity. Where can we have such an opportunity.


    The little girl looked at this scene, not to be outdone. She sat there and observed Qin fan''s movements to learn something valuable.


    Under the leadership of Qin fan, all of them entered a state of asceticism.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell, skin tight, blood DC, no chance to resist.


    Qin fan didn''t show any weakness. He used the lion dragon method here, and the thunder and lightning kept flowing around him.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, a grass is sweating. It''s no different from sending to death to show Lei Dao''s secretary in such a place.


    The sky seems to become a dam, countless thunder will submerge Qin fan, a breath, disappeared in the two people''s line of sight, can''t see the figure.


    Qin fan has gone through countless calamities along the way, but compared with this time, he has seen nothing.


    Roar!


    With a long roar, the real dragon''s treasure skill is exerted to the extreme. You can squeeze the real dragon fist with both hands, and fight a bloody battle here, breaking the sky and breaking the earth, and carrying out extreme confrontation.


    Drop after drop of bright red blood turned pale gold and silver again.


    There was a wonderful change in the blood in his body that he didn''t even feel.


    The white jade tripod on the top of the head rises and falls. Under the baptism of thunder, the cracks on it have a compound trend.


    Along with Qin fan''s journey, he experienced a lot of disasters. Every time he made it through, it was dangerous and dangerous. At this time, he had evolved into a terrible situation.


    It was just the beginning, and he was in such a hurry that he couldn''t afford to be entertained.


    Qin fan had no choice but to part of his strength to resist the curse of thunder.


    Once in the body, it''s too hard to get rid of.


    This makes him unable to give full play to his own strength.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s face brightened, and the real dragon''s blood had a tendency to fight against it.


    Take out a piece of animal skin from the body and put it on the body. It''s broken.


    It''s still a legacy left by Kunpeng in the lower world, which he always takes with him.Several breaths, in the mouth big mouth coughs the blood, has become a blood person, the blood flow is unceasing.


    This is something that has never happened before. He has never been defeated in the upper world. He has never been hurt so badly. Qin fan is laughing and feels the squeeze of potential in his body.


    It''s a terrible thing. If one''s self-cultivation can''t bear the limit, one may play himself to death.


    Along the way, Qin fan had been used to such things, and didn''t feel much.


    This is how the monk fought against heaven and earth and won a chance of life.


    Thunder robbery has no imagination of the ever-changing, very pure, one after another shot down, chopped on the skin, heard a sonorous sound, a burst of roar.


    The physical body is improving imperceptibly, stronger than before.


    Ordinary friars will fall into it and can''t get a chance of survival.


    Qin fan is different. He has real dragon blood. What''s more, he took the most important step in Qi training period Supreme realm!


    In the last era, it was also very difficult to step into this realm, which was a sign of juvenile demons.


    Only when we reach this point can we be qualified to reach the top in the future and have a great role.


    Suddenly, the sky changed, a gold winged Mirs suddenly down, wings open, eighteen thousand sword toward Qin fan''s head cut down.


    In the other direction, a nine secluded sparrow gallops, and the flame is burning to devour it.


    The pure blood living creature revives here, turns into the appearance of thunder robbery, and starts killing robbery.


    "Is this the thunder robbery that belonged to the evil in the last era? Let me have a ferry!"


    Qin fan looked up at the sky and roared. Compared with the demons, he took his own step.


    Time is really running out. We should use the fastest time to rise and show our edge.


    It''s not so easy to find the old man. Strength is the most important part.


    No one noticed that the strength of Qin fan''s ancient lamp realm in the later period of his life strangely fell to the middle period, then broke through to the later period in a strange way, and constantly transformed.


    This is the compression of strength, but also a breakthrough in the source.


    In the heart of the light, Dapeng method, lion dragon method and other ancient methods, have a more thorough understanding.


    Real dragon blood is unprecedented outbreak, at this moment to show a strong force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    Mirs swoop down, wings open, even more majestic than the sky, covering the sky, overcast, pressure down, people can not breathe.


    Qin fan''s face turns black. This is the real golden winged Mirs in ancient times, not the big bird that can match now.


    Pure blood makes people speechless. It''s a real pure blood creature.


    It''s not that he talks wildly. Compared with that time, most of the so-called pure blood creatures can only be called mixed blood.


    Nine you bird speed is faster, only palm size, this piece of space has been burned, burned a big hole.


    Even thunder can''t get close to us, which is very strange.


    There is another one, rolling in the thunder, coming near and opening his mouth.


    Spit out a group of rays, dazzling, is a secret.


    This is a bloody robbery. We must show our strength, or we will die.


    Qin fan is fighting a bloody battle in the thunder. A grass and a little girl are not in the mood to continue to practice outside.


    "In my parents'' time, there were very few people who could survive such a thunderbolt. It was a terrible evil." There is a strange sound in a grass.


    There''s no end to it, it''s getting worse and worse, and there''s a deep-seated terror in the recovery.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. There''s a lot of thunder. It''s like the place of origin.


    One after another, pure blood creatures came out, which made people''s scalp numb.


    the little girl was there, her pupils were dilated, and she was so scared that she didn''t know what to say.


    There was a lot of activity here. Fortunately, it was isolated and did not attract people''s attention.


    Once spread out, Qin fan will be captured and studied like a monkey, at least there is no such arrogance in yaochi ancient books.


    There is something wrong with the law of this era. It is the transformation of the previous era.


    It''s full of all kinds of variables, which ordinary people can''t say clearly.


    There is a little hope in the little girl''s eyes. Once Qin fan passes by, it will be a new legend.


    "Once the boy succeeds, the upper world will really have his name, and he will have a foothold in the future when demons are rampant to fight for the throne. Maybe he can really try to take that step."


    There is a complex, unbelievable, whisper in one of the grasses.


    It knows a lot of things, far from the little girl can be compared.


    In the field, Qin fan was fearless, and a light golden film appeared on his body.


    At the foot of a touch of streamer, looking closely, it is its foundation.


    The complex and incomparable array pattern is carved, emitting a burst of bright gold. Qin fan is shrouded in it, showing incomparable dignity and some sacred.


    Under the thunder disaster, Qin fan didn''t retrogress and appeared more powerful and majestic.


    Looking at the abutment carefully, it is more simple than before. It looks like an ordinary stone floating in the air. Qin fan clearly feels a different atmosphere.


    It radiates subtle light, moistens the body and makes it closer to nature.


    The speed of the casting method is faster than before, which shows that the construction of the abutment is unusual.


    Looking all over the ancient books, Qin had never heard of the existence of building foundation platform, which was the only one in all ages.


    When asked about a single plant of grass, the combination of nine building foundations is the only one. It''s hard to say whether it can be seen from the outside and turn the invisible into the visible. There was no such situation in the last era.


    Cultivation is full of all kinds of variables, no one can say the good and bad.


    It was a fight to the death. Qin fan was well prepared, did not relax his vigilance, and showed great strength.


    The sky is bleeding, and the golden creatures I have seen before come from the depths of the thunder, holding a black iron bar in my hand, smashing down.


    Fortunately, it''s just a reflection, not an entity, and it has the same strength, but even so, Qin fan coughed up blood


    and felt the familiar breath. His pupils glared angrily, and he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    The five color Luan bird suddenly flashed, five feathers flapped and turned into a fan. The five color streamer twinkled, tied the two bodies in the air, hit a hill, half of the body exploded, and countless blood flowed out.


    Dao fire burns nine heavens!


    The spirit in the platform is struggling to resist the fire.


    This is a kind of extreme transformation, more hysterical than ever before. Qin fan''s foundation is slightly unstable, which makes people feel sad. I can''t believe it.


    Everything is because the breakthrough is too fast, too fast to believe.


    In this era, few people can do the same as Qin fan, the speed of cultivation is so fast, like riding a rocket.


    It takes only a hundred years to enter into cultivation, which is nothing for a real monk.


    He has a solid foundation. He comes from a wild family, which can''t be compared with some big families.


    "It seems that we can only fight, otherwise we really don''t have a chance."


    Qin fan''s eyes showed a fierce light, his head hung down, and his mouth showed an evil smile.


    In the pupil, the color of blood light loomed, and a grass appeared on the body, which had a look that could not be seen through.


    In a flash, the golden light disintegrated, hidden in the depths of the body, countless curses and thunder scattered on the body, carrying out the ultimate destruction.Every breath, muscles are constantly changing between destruction and remodeling.


    It''s a horrible attempt to experiment with your own life.


    The fierce bird bumps into Qin fan and disintegrates in an instant. It turns into a big thunder and wraps him up. His skin and flesh are scorched.


    The power of curse is expelled from the body when the dragon''s blood is burning. It can''t cause damage for a while.


    Making Qin fan''s strength even more in the past, using 12 points of strength to kill all sides here.


    For a moment, he was ruthless. He used the lion dragon method with his left hand and pinched the golden wing Mirs seal with his right hand.


    In the distance, a grass and a little girl were stunned. They couldn''t believe it and rubbed their eyes.


    He''s still not human? In the strongest Apocalypse of the last era.


    A golden dragon is formed by thunder and lightning. It rushes over to die together.


    Thunder and rage, as if to feel a little Terran friar to their provocation.


    Qin fan didn''t flinch. He pinched the real dragon fist in his right hand. Suddenly, six black holes appeared behind him, swallowing the endless thunder.


    Qin fan''s gums are clenched. It seems that thunder is swallowed up, but in fact it all acts on the body. The pressure formed makes his hair stand upright.


    The hair is like a steel needle, which makes the people who look at it burst into hair and dare not look directly at it.


    "This thunder robbery is strange. It''s strong when it''s strong, and weak when it''s weak. Fortunately, the strength of the Qin boy is low, and there''s no way to stimulate his power. Otherwise, he will be powerful this time."


    A few days time, a grass long breath, the breath in the body to swallow down.


    I''m really afraid that if the boy dies here carelessly, he will die in vain.


    Deep in my heart, I was shocked by Qin fan''s action.


    Even it did not dare to experience in the thunder, for fear of hurting its foundation.


    The leader of Xiaoya sends out a golden light. Looking at Qin fan, he seems to see the baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    She can guarantee that once someone outside knows the news, it will be enough to alarm the old monsters of all ethnic groups in more than ten states in half a day.


    Such young Tianjiao is no less than the evil hidden by some big families. It is the treasure that all ethnic groups have to fight for.


    It''s a pity that Qin fan has great willpower and wants to push his opponent. He doesn''t want to join any clan.


    In the field.


    It seems that the thunder is still fierce, but in fact, the thunder is small and the rain is small. At the end, Qin fan retreats from the inside after a burning incense.


    Raise your hand and scatter large pieces of spirit stone on the ground, take a deep breath, swallow it into your stomach, and run for a big week.


    old medicine is absorbed into the essence of life, into every inch of flesh and blood, like a droughts in the desert for a long time, and greed absorbs the aura of the air.


    Half a month passed, Qin fan exhaled like a dragon, heart like thunder, stood up, eyes open, shot a flash of lightning, smashed a hill.


    Compared with the previous strength has not changed, is still the late sage realm, but very different.


    "How do you feel?" A grass came near, looking old.


    His eyes were very poisonous. He saw Qin fan''s state at a glance and was a little frightened.


    This is the so-called land God. Even in the last century, such people were rarely seen.


    If the foundation is too solid, this evil will be hidden in the snow and will not walk in the world.


    Waiting for the recovery of the golden age, looking for the hope of emperor Cheng.


    From ancient times to the present, countless arrogant demons have done what is the hope of becoming emperor.


    Perhaps, many people will eventually die miserably in the long river of history, get nothing and wait for hundreds of years in vain, but this is their pursuit. Even if they have nothing, they are not willing to be lonely.


    These people are the pride of their respective times, waiting for the moment when they meet, I don''t know what kind of sparks they will collide with.


    Qin fan''s breath is more restrained than before, like a neighbor''s big boy.


    "With endless power, I wish I could find a pure blood creature to fight for three days and three nights!"


    Qin fan had blood in his eyes. As he said, he wanted to kill.


    A grass rolled a white eye, this is a complete battle demon.


    Little girl don''t know what to say, helplessly looking at Qin fan.


    "Boy, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to fight in the golden age in the future. I hope that you will be able to show your brilliance at that time." A grass has profound meaning. Looking at Qin fan, there is a mystery in his words.


    "It seems that something happened outside. Go out and ask for information first."


    As soon as the words changed, they didn''t continue to stay. They turned into a streamer and went away in an instant.


    A few people didn''t notice. Not far away, a mountain opened its eyes. It was the giant turtle.


    His face changed, showing a humanized smile. I don''t know whether he is crying or laughing.


    "What an interesting boy. He can come out alive and be regarded as a character. Alas, it''s far worse than that time."


    A large area of dust on the turtle shell shakes and covers the ancient array in front of it.


    Qin fan and others went away. They didn''t know that such strange things happened behind them.


    Knowing and not daring to stay, this is a real fierce statue.


    Qin fan has long noticed that it is stronger than golden human beings.


    When the three came to the entrance, they were full of people. A group of people set foot on the island. After a while, someone would come. This is also the day of the outlying island.


    There are always more people coming than going. Few people can go back alive.


    Some people noticed Qin fan, and they were surprised. These were the elders of the Wang family.


    The difference is that there is a tall man beside them. He has an eye on his forehead. It seems that he has opened his eyes and has not completely changed.


    Qin fan was surprised that there were few people who could open their eyes.


    Even if he is not in this realm, there are many kinds of heavenly eyes. Some can see through the terrain, and some can see the long river of time, but without exception, any one is extremely strong.


    The sky eye shoots a cold light and stares at Qin fan, blocking in front of him.


    Qin fan frowned slightly, looking at the people in front of him, a sneer rose in his heart.


    "Little brother, I have a great fortune here. Would you like to participate?" The middle-aged man from the Wang family has a sneer on his face and a cold voice. There are other friars around him, so it''s not convenient for him to directly seize.


    Cultivation in the ancient lamp realm, because opened the eyes of heaven, the status is not what it used to be.


    Even in the Wang family, no one dares to look down upon it. Once it enters the realm of Tao, Tianyan will transform again, and its status will rise.


    Several other elders pushed aside, and there was a tendency to surround Qin fan.


    "My Lord, it''s him. He didn''t run away in the scuffle before, but came out from a deeper place. There must be a treasure on him."


    Someone whispered to remind me of the greed in my eyes.


    This is the place of the Wang family. Who dares not accept it?Some people who saw this scene turned a blind eye, quickened their pace and left in a hurry.


    "Not interested." Qin fan''s voice is calm.


    A grass slants its eyes and looks at the big tailed wolves in front of it.


    After some experience, the little girls are more mature, not afraid.


    "My generation of friars, when rising in adversity, stimulate their own potential, meet threats can retreat!" The middle-aged man took out his hand and opened his third eye, shooting a cold light.


    In an instant, the world was frozen and the lake was covered with ice.


    Big hand out, a black flag out, a few people show cunning face.


    "I''m too lazy to explain. To tell you the truth, take out the chance you''ve got, and maybe I can give you another life." There is impatience on the face of a few people, eager to direct hand.


    "There is no one to deal with the change of the secret world. Countless friars died immediately. Now I see someone come out to grab the treasure by force."


    Qin fan sneers, not at him, but at everyone who comes out of the secret.


    Usually, the Wangs would turn a blind eye and allow people to take them away.


    This time it''s different. The secret is changing. I don''t know if there are any powerful babies.


    "Ha ha, if you refuse again and again, there must be something on you."


    A man approaches Qin fan, and an ancient lamp dribbles around him. The ancient lamp is constructed by the rules of the road, which is very mysterious.


    "When did anyone who had just stepped into the ancient lantern Kingdom dare to be so arrogant?"


    Boom!


    Big hand out, palm up, a white light shot out, the old man''s body pierced.


    Just a breath, he didn''t have time to resist, so he was nailed to the mountain by Qin fan, and most of his body exploded.


    The blood was flowing, the tendons were straight, and the spirit ran out, trembling there.


    I can''t imagine what kind of monster it is. It''s just a blow to destroy his body.


    The spirit was detained by Qin fan and put his hand on it to feel the memory of the old man.


    "You Do you want to live with my Wang family The middle-aged man who opened his eyes opened his mouth and asked, with panic in his eyes.


    There is no lack of such demons, but such people will never be provoked by the Wang family.


    Why is the strength of a seemingly ordinary teenager so terrible.


    Several middle-aged men shiver, subconsciously backward, do not want to follow.


    Qin fan did not move. He felt the memory in his mind and his face changed again and again.


    "Something''s wrong with the Qin people." When a grass is aware of the change, only the old man and others can change Qin fan''s mood.


    Qin fan''s heart was heavy. He nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Kill


    All the people of the Wang family moved to leave the young man here to explore his secret.


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense. His big hand came out, and thunder surged in his palm.


    Without hesitation, a giant lion dragon appeared behind him, with thunder all over his body.


    It''s so vivid that it''s like a rebirth from the long river of history.


    Thunder approximate change, Qin fan hands lion dragon method and before had different.


    Thunder is changing in different forms. One turns into a fierce beast, and the other into a Thunderbird. It spreads its wings in the sky, opens its wings, drops its golden sword, and cuts at several people.


    The thunder in my hand turns into a holy sword and uses the sword skill I learned from a grass.


    Effortlessly, the war opened and closed, and killed a few people.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed again and again, and his arm was dragged down by Qin fan.


    The forehead pupil opens, shoots a cold light, wants to leave here.


    "Stay!" A big drink, the mouth shot a flame, play Mirs virtual shadow, the man''s body to hit split.


    Qin fan is too strong. He is not an opponent of the general ancient lamp realm experts, so only some outstanding people can be compared with him.


    On the way down, there is a one-sided situation that many people dare not think about.


    Qin fan did it, relying on the foundation. He came to the upper world and went on Nirvana several times, surpassing some local pride.


    At first, his foundation was unstable, leaving behind a curse. But a few days ago, Lei robbed the alchemist, and his foundation was stronger than ever.


    This is exactly the function of thunder robbery. There are many dangers in it. You may pay your life. Once you survive, you will get great benefits. It''s unimaginable.


    Qin fan several people have not left, have continued to stay here, leaving a mess.


    The array flag dissipated, the earth was red with blood, and the people were so stunned that they did not dare to speak.


    "Oh, my God, who is this boy? He made a big mistake."


    Someone was whispering, with panic in his eyes. He wanted to leave the island directly.


    "The storm is coming, and the Wangs are bound to set off a storm."


    Their faces changed again and again, as if they had seen what was going to happen.How can you bear to be beaten in the secret place guarded by the Wang family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    The sky is overcast, like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart, breathless.


    The moon is like frost, falling on the earth, shining silver white.


    It''s not sunny all the year round, but it''s not gloomy. It''s just frightening.


    All the time full of danger, suddenly from the side can jump out of a pure blood creature, may also jump out of an ancient fierce beast.


    Maybe there is an old medicine on the foot, and there is a holy medicine on the cliff not far from the top of the head.


    Here is a very prosperous state, called Qinzhou, but now it is not what it used to be.


    Boom!


    A towering mountain suddenly broke, deep in the sky, a strong man came.


    An old man was wearing a blue Taoist robe, and his figure was very small. He was holding a crutch in his hand. It was carved out of sacred wood that had been extinct for many years.


    In front, an old woman sits on the lotus leaf. Strangely, there is a pool of water flowing in the void under the lotus leaf.


    This time, too many strong people came, such as locusts crossing the border.


    The most terrible is the middle-aged man at the top, sitting on the Dragon chair, which is a throne.


    His face is carved with a knife and axe, like a devil climbing out of hell.


    On the left, there are seven or eight old people, one by one like ghosts, hiding in the void.


    On the right side, there is a man, like a javelin, looking very young. He is wearing a white robe and a bronze sword under his feet, which is extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, this day has finally come. The old man is trapped. No one can stop us any more." The man opened his mouth with a smile in his voice, and his heart was so fierce that people were shocked.


    "At the beginning, the man was so vicious that he expelled my first pulse. What qualification did he have? I''ll take back all this again!" There is anger burning in the bottom of my heart.


    At the beginning, there were too many superstitions that were not known by ordinary people and were submerged in the history.


    A very small number of people are still alive, and this person is the leader of the second pulse.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all hands together, a breath, Qin earth shaking.


    There was a white ripple, blocking everything, and the ancient formation was reviving.


    How can all this stop these people? The middle-aged man sitting on the throne showed disdain. His big hands were open, and his blood was boiling in an instant Da Zhen, it''s broken.


    "The king of war is as outstanding as he was then, and it''s amazing."


    Some people appreciate, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes with a touch of hope.


    This man is the king of war, as famous as Qin zhantian!


    Next to him is the man who took away the Taoist fruit of the sage Qin fan. Now he is back.


    Click!


    The earth cracked, and Qin''s palace after palace opened in the shouting.


    A group of people emerged from the earth, with a gloomy face and dripping water.


    Qin took the lead in the war, carrying a picture of Tai Chi behind him. He had expected this scene.


    His temples are already white. We can see that he has had a bad time recently.


    Qin Xian is standing beside now, with anger and Madness on her face.


    This day, I do not know how long to wait, at this time, finally wait.


    "At the beginning, the 15 ethnic groups were merciful, but they just expelled them. They didn''t break this vein. They were really a group of ungrateful things." Qin soldiers came out from the rear with a gloomy face and blue veins.


    This is the secret of the Qin people. How can the people not know it if they don''t know it.


    This vein forcibly seizes the Taoist fruit of the saints in Qin Dynasty, only to complete another person.


    His name is Qin Chengdao, which shows how high his heart is and he is determined to become a Taoist.


    "In the hands of that waste, it''s only waste after all, but in me, it''s different. It will lead the family to glory." Qin Chengdao opened his mouth, his face solemn, without a trace of smoke.


    Chest issued a burst of red light, red, show is extraordinary.


    It is the fruit of the sage of Qin fan. Once swallowed, it can make people become saints.


    "You Damn it Qin zhantian clenched his fists. Suddenly, the sky was overcast with clouds and thunder. He wanted to fight for his second son and me.


    "Ha ha, your temper hasn''t changed at all over the years. Let''s fight. I know the Qin people''s killing battle." He was called Qin Ming and was full of sarcasm. I don''t know how long he waited for this scene.


    "Open up!"


    In the warring days of Qin Dynasty, he resisted his anger and put out his big hand. A flag spread in the air. He had been preparing for it for so many years.


    There is fire in my heart. I have endured it for many years, and I have to avenge my second son.


    "Have you developed a new killing array? It''s ridiculous to see how long you can hold on. "


    Qin and Ming Dynasties were not in a hurry, they would be successful in a few days, and everything was expected.


    The first pulse and the second pulse, across the endless river of history, thousands of years, meet today.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan and others walk in the mountains and forests, picking out the medicine garden guarded by the Wang family. They carry out looting in it, and the scenery is boundless for a moment.It''s so disturbing that no one dares to go out and explore again.


    Who knows what will happen when the strong of the Wang family comes.


    "Ha ha, there must be strong people waiting outside. As long as this boy dares to go out, he will die!" Some people sneer, with a mean smile on their face.


    The secret place has a curse, and the experts who surpass the ancient lamp place dare not step on it easily.


    There is only one way to the outside world. Blocking the exit is like catching a turtle in a jar.


    "What''s going on here, do you think other people can get away with it?" You sanxiu saw through the essence at a glance, and his face was worried.


    It is also noticed that there are strong ethnic disciples set foot in this area.


    A few days, stirring up a storm, Qin fan and others quietly left.


    In the mountains, a grass looks at Qin fan with a touch of worry on his face.


    "What''s the matter, kid Qin? What''s the change?" A grass asked.


    The little girl looks at Qin fan and is afraid of Qin fan''s accident.


    "Nothing." Shaking his head, showing a wry smile, do not want a few people involved.


    This is a matter of the Qin nationality. I don''t want to let outsiders get involved in it too much.


    What''s more, the profound foundation of the Qin nationality is stronger than the ten evils of the previous era. Once it''s involved, it''s not easy for a grass.


    The little girl comes from yaochi. She has the blood of the purple blood people. She is born with excellent qualifications, but she is still a little hard compared with the Qin people.


    Qin fan was born and raised in China. He knew how extraordinary the Qin people were and had a great reputation in the last century.


    "Do you think we can stop going? Come on, be honest. "


    A grass rolled a white eye, casual appearance, mouth urge.


    Understanding Qin fan''s mind, how can we really be indifferent.


    "The Qin people are really strong, but the upper boundary is wide. Who can guarantee that they are the strongest?"


    The little girl regains her composure and stares at Qin fan and reminds her.


    Yaochi is not as good as the Qin people, but if we really want to talk about history, it''s not much different.


    More importantly, yaochi is closely related to a former Emperor of heaven.


    These are not terrible. It is said that the emperor of heaven Still alive!


    The three thousand inheritance, I do not know how many million years, and the world''s long-standing families have extremely far-reaching historical heritage.


    Qin fan did not speak, raised his hand directly to suppress the little girl to the body.


    "Qin fan!" The little girl was so scared that she turned pale and began to drink violently. She was discontented.


    The moment of export has been suppressed in Qin fan''s body, not giving her a chance to speak.


    A grass is OK, the road of growth is full of frustrations, as for the little girl, it''s hard to say.


    Don''t want to destroy the little girl''s road because of his appearance, there is her way.


    "After my accident, the first pulse of the Qin family disappeared, from the elder to my elder brother. From then on, the third pulse didn''t care about the world. So the Qin family only left my father''s pulse. Not long ago, the first pulse suddenly returned to take the initiative and won the support of many elders."


    "My father, my sister and several elders who supported them were all suppressed and trapped on a planet." Qin fan''s face was burning, and he wanted to rush out of the sky.


    It''s really cruel. At the beginning, in order to get the sage and Taoist fruit from him, he spared no effort to do harm to his kindred.


    Now back, I can''t help but persecute Qin zhantian and Qin Xianer. It''s a cruel means.


    A grass is speechless. Even he doesn''t know what to do.


    The first pulse is stronger than the second pulse, not to mention that the child got the sage Tao of Qin fan at the beginning. God knows how far he has grown up.


    I don''t know why the first pulse left at the beginning, let alone why it suddenly returned.


    "If you find the old man, you will have a chance to set off a storm."


    Take a deep breath, suppress the troubles in your heart, and the bloody light appears in your eyes.


    "Do you know where this is?" A sound is meaningful.


    Qin fan a Leng, subconsciously shake his head, do not know which emperor''s grave.


    The past and the present have left a heavy mark in history.


    In the past, the great emperor suppressed the rebellion and ushered in a new era.


    "It''s not the tomb of the great emperor. Everyone has been cheated. Wang family It''s really a good way A grass is sharp.


    He is a descendant of ten evildoers. His parents met the real emperor at that time.


    The great emperor, even after his death, showed a stronger breath than ordinary people.


    It''s not clear that the way is not clear. Only those who have been in contact can feel the emperor''s spirit.


    "Here It used to be a mountain! You should have heard of Jiushan and Haijie. My father was lucky enough to have the chance to fight and passed on this flavor. "


    A grass explained to Qin fan, confused, some do not understand.


    I know where it comes from, but it''s hard to distinguish between cause and effect."What Qin fan had a short circuit in his brain for a moment, and he didn''t understand.


    If this is the Jiushan sea heritage site, how can it appear in the upper 3000 States.


    Suddenly, a bright light across, Qin fan heart a shock, thought of a possibility.


    A grass looked up at him and didn''t know much about the Qin people.


    After Qin fan''s accident, the upper world was shocked, and Qin''s father was angry. He searched all over 3000 states to find a way to continue his life. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it.


    Mother comes from jiushanhai, and her manpower is exhausted. Heaven and earth have changed, and she can''t communicate. The only way is to remind the old man.


    Qin fan''s mind was in a mess. When he understood something, it was a paste again. "Grandfather must be here!" But I''m sure that if I want to find the old man, it''s a mystery, which appears around Qin fan.


    "What a Wang family! It''s not the so-called emperor''s tomb, but they are the ones who obstruct and entrap the old man!" Qin fan understood a lot.


    This is a big scam, which deceives everyone in the upper world.


    "The pure blood creatures here can''t leave and set foot on the outside world because they come from jiushanhai and don''t belong to 3000 states. The environment is different, so they can''t survive!"


    A plant of Herba zanziguanding can learn from Qin fan''s words.


    I''m afraid everyone will be shocked when the secret here comes out.


    Many monks don''t even know the existence of jiushanhai, how dare they believe it.


    That war was too far away from today. It was the war of the last era. Most of the people who participated in it were like the carp crossing the river. Millions of years later, everything went back to dust.


    "Some imperial families should know the secret, but no one wants to say it." He didn''t speak and left the space for Qin fan.


    It''s a big blow. It''s not easy to turn over.


    Qin fan thought of the earth in his heart. All the time, he thought that master Qin would send him to China. But if we look at it this way, there is another turning point.


    There must be people who say they don''t know the existence of the secret. This person is so powerful that everyone can ignore it. No one can find it.


    Fang Ling is powerless and spends a lot of money to throw the secret treasure to three thousand states. On the way to find it, the old man is attacked by the Wang family.


    Fortunately, the old man''s strength is strong enough to rely on the secret treasure given by Fang Ling to carry it down.


    "Why on earth What''s there, and who''s going to do it? "


    Qin fan pondered, his head was in a mess, and he still couldn''t understand.


    Looking at Qin fan, I feel that he is more and more mysterious.


    As the blood of ten evildoers, he is extraordinary, but he has no sense of mystery in front of Qin fan.


    Qin fan stopped, his chest sent out a burst of purple light, flowing on the top of his head, in which there was a drop of blood, this is his blood.


    In the past, the ancient jade was broken. Qin fan remolded it abruptly, but the drop of blood had disappeared and replaced it with his blood.


    "Maybe there''s a way to find the old man. I don''t know if it''s OK." Fingertip a pick, a blood injection, try to communicate.


    In the territory of three thousand states, Qin fan was born with two kinds of degrees because he wanted to find a delusion containing the blood of nine mountains and seas.


    Presumably, this is the reason why he became a saint at the age of seven.


    The ancient jade radiates a large amount of luster and connects with the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, with a happy face, Gu Yu had a reaction and sent out a special smell.


    This is the cultivation way of jiushanhai. Different cultivation civilization is different from that of 3000 states.


    "In the past, the nine great emperors were so strong that they suppressed an era, and their achievements were no less than those of the human heavenly emperors." A grass is whispering.


    I think of a lot of the great emperors of the human race in the past.


    The mountain and sea world is not weak. In the past, we fought with three thousand states to blow up an era.


    That era had just begun and should not have ended so soon. It was precisely because of the collision between the two emperors that accelerated its demise.


    These are all old things, silent in the years, not known by ordinary people.


    "Dong!"


    Heart beat, faintly in this mountain corresponding, communication between contact, no one noticed, the earth is roaring, the mountains are shaking.


    Among the mountains and forests, the mountains are bulging like blood vessels.


    From the sky, it''s like a giant waking up slowly.


    Qin fan''s body floated, and the ancient jade was suspended above his head. He fell into a wonderful state and walked forward.


    I''m not going in a straight line. I''m changing direction. I feel like I''m trapped in the array.


    "This is This is the feeling of jiushanhai array! " The cold light of a grass''s pupil soared, smelling the familiar smell.


    Fly to Qin fan, there silently induction, nine leaves together vibration.


    Few people know that the ancestor of a grass went to jiushanhai to learn how to kill.


    Who knows, in an accident, he came back from a foreign land, defeated and fled back.When we got back to the three thousand states, time was running out, so we had to make a last word that once war started, we would be in trouble.


    The attainments of jiushanhai array are better than those of 3000 states. I want to carve it out.


    A grass tried to absorb, nine leaves printed on the void, one Rune wrapped around, in the air for combination, finally, it was disappointed, useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    Jiushanhai heritage, two different civilizations, a grass as a native 3000 state race, the gap between can not be described in a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang family.


    This clan is very strong. There were several quasi emperors who suppressed the sky.


    It has a great reputation and can''t be underestimated.


    What''s terrible is that there are countless connections between the Wang family and several emperors in the starry sky, and no one dares to move.


    It is said that they were great men of the earth, who had killed half of their people in the disaster of life and death.


    In terms of history, no one can tell whether it is true or not.


    The Wang family is not calm. In the sky, the sun and stars scatter a piece of moonlight through the array, shining on the earth, setting off a vast expanse of white, like snow.


    Cliff, magic medicine swaying, spring in the Pentium, it is extraordinary.


    This is the ancestral land of the Wang family. No one has set foot in it for thousands of years.


    Sleeping with many old monsters, this is the inside story of the Wang family for many years.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, thunder across, torrential rain suddenly slipped down.


    The earth to shine on a vast expanse of white, rain hard to cover up the light.


    On a rainy night, an old man in a coir raincoat came from the void without the help of external forces.


    It seems like an ordinary old man, but it is not. He has the power of terror in his body, like a melting pot.


    Two taps were made on the mountain, and the earth shaking roar came out.


    After a few breaths, the three old men came out from inside with solemn faces. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Blind man, do you have a premonition that the sky will change?" Three old men are as like as two peas.


    Looking closely, the old man in coir raincoat has no eyes and four ears.


    This kind of people call it Tiancan, born too extraordinary, so heaven down punishment.


    If you survive, your achievements will not be inferior to those of a quasi emperor. You can rise as fast as you can, leaving a strong impression in history.


    If we can''t get through it, the date of birth is also the date of death. However, the old people in front of us are not the same. They are in the middle of the two and live a hard life.


    The eyes can''t see, the hearing is very sensitive, and the ordinary people can''t hear.


    There is a race, six eared macaque, born and buried in the void. It was famous in the last era, but it has disappeared now.


    "A thousand years ago, a piece of meteorite was thrown from the mountain and sea." The blind man''s voice is very cold. With a little finger tip, he outlines a picture and appears in the void.


    Looking closely, it is the place where the emperor fell.


    All this is a hoax, not a falling place, but the original secret treasure.


    "Ha ha, this thing can''t be obtained by the Qin family, otherwise everyone will regret it."


    The old man, with a cold voice, stares at the front, with thunder in his eyes.


    The Wangs have been studying it for many years, but unfortunately, they still can''t find out the secret.


    "According to the information we have, the boy''s mother came from the mountain and sea world at the beginning, and this thing was used to renew his life. Fortunately, the boy has died, otherwise, it will be a disaster."


    The blind man opened his mouth in a low voice, which he had contributed to at the beginning.


    Whether the secret treasure or Qin fan appears, it''s all from him.


    The ear is even more terrifying than the secret arts handed down by some big families.


    "If that boy is still alive, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the upper world. There was a emperor tens of millions of years ago. For a whole era, people couldn''t breathe when they were pressed. I don''t think anyone would like to see such a person appear again."


    It''s amazing that he became a saint at the age of seven, which can be compared with the great emperor''s childhood.


    Maybe he won''t rise, but people can''t afford to lose, so we must strangle it in the cradle.


    "The blood is too frightening. The blood of the Qin people is not bad. Plus, heaven knows what kind of monster will be created on the other side of the mountain and sea." The old man spoke with astonishment.


    In the past, one of the ancestors of the Qin nationality made a move and personally left a seal for Qin fan to block the breakthrough speed. Otherwise, it would be a few years earlier to enter the sage.


    "This secret treasure was discovered directly by the Wang family at the beginning, and then suppressed. After so many years, it can be predicted that it must have been made by an expert, but how to use it is just now All of a sudden, it''s like recovery. " The blind man spoke, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s something from the mountain and sea world. Unless it''s of the same origin, it can''t be pushed. That''s why it was so easy to suppress at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid you and I are not rivals."


    The old man opened his mouth and interrupted the blind man''s words. There was something unbelievable in the language.


    If this is true, I''m afraid there will be unrest in 3000 states this time.


    Even in the world of mountains and seas, this secret treasure is a bit too strong. It is a treasure left by the strong in the past.


    "In the eventful autumn, the first pulse of Qinzhou returned three days ago, setting off a storm. With one sword, the nineteen prefectures were cold. Many big families were shocked."The blind man opened his mouth coldly and looked at the far end of the sky.


    It is the place where the Qin people live, which affects the hearts of many people.


    As one of the super clans, Qin''s actions can prove a lot.


    "It''s really something to look forward to. The three veins are falling apart, and the peak strength of the Qin people has been lost for many years. The first vein is coming back, and it''s going to stir up a storm again. The water on the street is going to be muddy, and some snowy pride will appear in troubled autumn."


    It''s amazing that one third of the strength of the Qin people can be called a big family.


    If we really want to talk about fighting, the old man is one of the pillars of the Qin nationality. Since he disappeared, the top fighting power began to weaken.


    "In any case, we must be well prepared first. Don''t disturb the other martial uncles. Let''s go and have a look first." The four left together and went to the secret place.


    The Wang family didn''t make it known, let alone known by others.


    After many years of operation, the area where this secret treasure is located has been piled up. I don''t know how many ancient arrays have been laid. Everything is under control.


    "Maybe it''s not too bad to be born with something extraordinary!" Want to get the secrets of the mountain and sea.


    If we take the first step, then the power of the Wang family will rise.


    It''s a big secret about the world of mountains and seas, which ordinary people don''t know at all.


    However, some big families are very clear that there was an earth shaking war in the upper boundary of the mountain and sea, and they don''t know how many people died there.


    Later, the two continents were cut off by a big man who laid a seal.


    The two continents are floating separately in the star field. I don''t know how many billions of miles they are. It''s impossible for them to meet and collide with each other.


    It''s been separated again many years ago, with a different trajectory.


    But, whether will meet again in the future, who can say clearly, there are too many secrets.


    Not to mention other star domains, the chaos domain and no man''s land of three thousand states are fascinating for a lifetime.


    There are so many secrets that it is difficult for ordinary friars to explore all their lives.


    The star field seems very small, but in fact it is vast and has secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan did not know, has attracted the attention of the Wang family, the speed is faster and faster, in the world crossing, already beyond the limit of this realm should have.


    Connected with heaven and earth, he is the sky, and this day is him.


    The air leads out a ghost, as if you can see all this vanity.


    On the earth, the friars were shocked by it. They felt the mountains shaking and their hearts beating.


    Crazy escape, I wish I could leave this land of right and wrong, another riot.


    More than half of the people died miserably, and there was no time to make a sound before they died.


    No one knows what happened, and the strong guards of the Wang family are stunned.


    I tried my best to sound for the family, but the void was cut off somehow.


    Just today, they see a streamer in the sky, which seems to be passing through time and space, approaching the central position rapidly and emitting brilliant colors.


    It''s like a myth. I can''t believe it. I don''t know what happened.


    No one knows that the outside world is changing wonderfully. It''s amazing.


    A continent is floating in the starry sky. Looking down from the sky, where is the continent? It is a stone FIGURINE as high as the sky.


    Carved from stone, I don''t know how long it''s been floating. There are green hairs on my skin and towering trees on my body. At this time, I shiver and get shaken off.


    The star light on the stone figurines is flowing, like the blood is reviving, and the white air is flowing in the mouth and nose.


    The four old men of the Wang family followed behind and tried their best to stop them, but it didn''t help.


    More people saw this scene, some experts were shocked, no one knew what happened.


    "It''s over. It''s over this time. It''s going to change." The blind man opens his mouth and despair in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the blind man spat out a mouthful of blood and one ear burst open.


    Touching taboo areas that shouldn''t be touched is a natural punishment.


    I felt that my head was about to explode. I fell on a big mountain and froth at my mouth.


    Quickly from the body to take out a strain of holy medicine swallowed, which gradually slowed down.


    There was fear in his eyes, and he was even more shocked. He didn''t know what he had touched.


    More than ordinary people see, know more, as if to see the future.


    But just because of this, he almost died in the way of heaven.


    "It''s interesting that the thing that the Wang family has always regarded as a treasure finally appeared."


    In a place full of purple air, someone reached out and crossed Jizhou.


    There are also strong people boiling out from the sea, like the reincarnation of Water God.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to disturb these vampires in the Wang family."


    Many people took part in the battle and surrounded the stone figurines.


    No hands, afraid to touch things that should not be contaminated, but no one left.


    The three of the Wangs were so numb that they were targeted. Among them, there were some big families they didn''t dare to provoke."No matter what you say, you can''t let other people get it."


    The blind man opened his mouth and was ready to fight.


    This thing comes from the mountain and sea. It''s of great importance. There must be no accident.


    The emergence of the Qiang nationality makes several people dare not hesitate. They don''t know what the secret is, but they can''t deny other nationalities.


    There are three thousand states in the upper boundary, with a vast territory. What we lack most are all kinds of capable people.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    Incarnation of ancient sages, Qin fan leaped in the mountains, heard a sonorous sound.


    The body and space produce friction and collide with each other.


    In the secret place, all the people who are still alive live in the corner.


    Looking up at the sky, golden lightning across, confused in the heart, do not know what happened.


    This is not the first time that they have seen this golden lightning. They have seen it dozens of times, as if they were looking for something.


    Most people died here, and the power of curse increased exponentially. Even those who were strong in the ancient lamp world died in the curse.


    Qin fan''s condition is very special. His pupils are white and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    This is a kind of secret art. It is connected with fengyao ancient jade. It is as smart as him and knows what kind of secret it contains.


    If you want to inspire the secrets from the mountain and sea world, you can only use the things from the mountain and sea world.


    The only thing that belongs to the mountain and sea world is blood and ancient jade.


    This dense land is gradually revived with the blood of Qin fan.


    The speed is too fast, only half a day, came to the core hinterland, came out the sound of Dong Dong.


    "Hoo Take a deep breath and fall down from the air, eyes clear again.


    There is a cliff waterfall, and countless thunders fall down.


    Dare not close, this piece of thunder is extraordinary, mixed with various colors.


    Above, there is a big seal, which seems to be suppressing the world.


    A double-edged sword floats in the air and is held tightly by a big hand.


    Qin fan has already discovered that where is the secret, but a huge stone FIGURINE, higher than the sky, can incarnate in the mainland, you can imagine how big it is.


    "Grandfather!" Qin fan opened his mouth and exclaimed. His face changed and he looked away.


    I saw an old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, black hair and shawl, sitting on the ground.


    Ten chains run through his body and are suppressed here.


    Horror is that the power of the curse into a liquid, diffuse around the old body.


    The old man''s body is shaking. He seems to feel the call. His eyelids are as heavy as Mount Tai. He seems to be pressed down by something. It''s hard to open them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    Qin fan''s eyes are red and tears are falling down. He can''t control his heart. This is his grandfather. He didn''t know how much he paid for him at the beginning, and he was suppressed here in the prime of his life.


    I have never felt the feeling of family love. At this moment, I don''t need too many words.


    Trembling forward, raised his hand, want to touch the vicissitudes of the face.


    The great devil once crossed the star field and had no equal strength, but now it has come to an end.


    From a long distance, I feel that the old man''s blood gas is like a melting pot. Over the years, his strength has not weakened and is slowly increasing.


    First, imagine that once the old man really recovers in an all-round way, there will be a storm in the upper world, which will make everyone feel scared.


    Once upon a time, the old man was called the great devil. Even some imperial families could only swallow their anger and dare not provoke. How strong can they imagine.


    "Grandfather!" It''s no use shouting to wake the old man up.


    The gums clench, the fingertips cut a wound, and a large amount of blood spills out. His body contains the blood inherited from the mountain and sea world.


    A large amount of blood spilled on the old man, but there was a faint roar.


    Floating in the air, the double-edged sword emits white light, as if it can cut open the sky.


    The earth keeps roaring, and the old man''s eyelids are as heavy as Mount Tai, shivering.


    Today, the great devil wants to return, and the monstrous spirit moves faintly.


    "Open it for me!" Qin fan roars up to the sky and points to the sword. A black ocean emerges behind him. Kunpeng technique and real dragon boxing merge and chop toward the iron chain. Seeing the great devil, he would not allow any more accidents.


    Even if you give your life, you will not hesitate to give it for your life.


    Otherwise, he will become a nightmare for his whole life and feel ashamed of the old man.


    Sonorous!


    Who knows, Qin fan stepped back at a faster speed, coughed up blood in his mouth, and was seriously injured.


    All over the face of shock, in the end what material, could be so indestructible.


    "It''s formed by the symbols of the order of heaven and earth. No one can split it apart unless it is crushed by cultivation." A grass whispered. "This method comes from the upper world. If I didn''t miss it, it was laid down by the Wang family."


    In the heart of anger, the Wang family again and again hindered the return of the old man.


    If they hadn''t blocked it, the old man couldn''t have been stuck here.


    "It''s really a cruel heart. It''s hard to live and sacrifice to three strong people, and change the world here. Two different cultivation civilizations collide with each other. This is the scene."


    A plant of grass has bright eyes, sees through the essence, and has resentment in its voice.


    Qin fan feels powerless. At this moment, he suddenly hates his low cultivation.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the old man moved, his eyes opened and closed, and a divine light came out. His body was filled with countless golden sword Qi, which was curled together.


    The golden sword Qi gathered together to form a holy sword and split it fiercely.


    "The old man was suppressed, but there was a sense of recovery in his body. It was instinct!" This kind of strong man has been practicing for many years, and the physical body gives birth to instinct.


    Bang!


    Splashing large sparks, it seems strong, but even the old man has no way.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve tried. All over the sky, Shenyan, will wrap here.


    It doesn''t help. The chain of order is so strong that even heaven and earth can be suppressed.


    This is the will of the sky, already beyond the limit of the human body.


    Qin fan mouth blood flow, kneel on one knee, the sky is gloomy, pressure of breathless.


    See grandfather in front of you, but there is no way to save him.


    "I swear that one day when I become emperor, I will wash the king''s family with blood, and my children and grandchildren will not be able to practice from generation to generation!" Qin fan has never been as angry as he was at this time.


    Admit that you''ve never been a good person, but you can''t be cruel.


    Red eyes, as if to see a few hundred years ago that station.


    The old man, with a longing heart, wanted to find the secret to save his grandson.


    Originally, he was already desperate, but suddenly he had hope. The old man''s heart became warm after years of silence. Who knew that this place had been covered by the Wang family.


    The old man fell into a frenzy and wanted to take things back to save his grandson.


    I''m not afraid to die here. It''s useless to take things back.


    The originator of all this was the Wang family, who suppressed the old man for the sake of a little fear.


    "The Wangs have done a lot of dirty things. As early as endless years ago, the emperor of heaven killed for three days and three nights when he was young in the frontier wasteland. Who knows that the Wangs started in the dark and almost fell." A grass tells the secret of that year, and its eyes are angry.


    These are the original secrets. I didn''t want to mention them, but how can I get rid of them.


    The emperor of heaven has the virtue of living well. He bypasses the king''s family and returns all dust to earth.


    Who knows, the Wang family never die of a thief''s heart. Every period of time since then, they have been cruel and ruthless, killing Tianjiao.


    At that time, there was no emperor, and the people who reached the imperial realm disappeared.Above the upper world, there is a more terrifying world. In that world, there is a kind of people who will never die. They are called Fairy!


    This is the wish that all the friars pursue all their lives. They can live with the world forever.


    Others say that 3000 states are fighting all the time and a new world has emerged.


    At this time, for Qin fan, the most important thing is to save the old man back, everything else is nonsense.


    Boom!


    Once again, countless black oceans gather behind him, and Kunpeng method recovers.


    At the tip of your finger, a black light suddenly appeared.


    Qin fan stepped forward and absorbed the power of curse with his own body.


    There are too many curses. What can a saint monk do.


    The old man''s eyes were still closed, but in the corner of his eyes, there were tears.


    In the past, the great devil fought all over the world, but now he is just an old man.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. No matter what, I will save you from here!" Qin fan is ruthless in his heart, and has a touch of heartache.


    The old man has been trapped here for thousands of years, which is worse than killing him.


    There is no way to revenge for their grandchildren, how can we not be angry.


    If the old man had not been trapped, his first pulse would have been washed by blood.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the chest seal demon jade floating, there is a touch of blood red.


    There is a strange feeling in the body.


    Subconsciously looking up, a large dark shadow in the sky converged into a parrot.


    "This is..." Qin fan Leng, this parrot is how familiar.


    The speed is too fast. It''s just a shadow. Suddenly, it rushes into Qin fan''s body.


    The heart feels, seal demon secret skill unprecedented boiling at this moment.


    His eyes were blurred, as if he had seen the scene of the great emperor''s war in the past, where he went turned into nothingness, and no one dared to refuse.


    "The ninth prohibition!" At the fingertip, a large black light turns into a golden chain, which is relatively resistant to black.


    Something terrible happened, and the spear in the air trembled violently.


    This spear is made of ordinary stone. It has the effect of transforming decay into magic. It is absolutely qualified to fight with Chifeng spear which was once seen in the lower world!


    I don''t know who made this stone FIGURINE. It has such means.


    The ancient array laid by the Wang family in the past was trembling, and it was hard to stop the recovery.


    Qin fan''s heart and mind were shocked. He felt the boiling breath of life. The stone figurines had their own thoughts.


    There is no way to know more. This is the inheritance of jiushanhai. Little is known about it.


    "Eighth prohibition!" Crazy roar, voice changed, half body burst.


    This kind of resuscitation from the deep inside of the body is consuming the source of life.


    Nowadays, if we want to control the stone figurines, it''s not a level.


    This is not his thing, now the identity is still an outsider.


    The only way to save the old man is to wake up the stone figurines with the breath of demon sealing.


    The stone FIGURINE moved. It seemed to be heavy and slow. In fact, it was like a ray of thunder. With a double-edged sword, a storm rose.


    The chain of order around the old man was like broken paper.


    The sword Qi didn''t disappear. It vibrated in the void. I don''t know how far it went.


    The starry sky.


    Countless people raised their heads, and a white sword appeared from nothingness, which swept over dozens of States and crushed the mountains and rivers.


    The fury was boiling, and everyone couldn''t breathe.


    Many of them have become famous for many years in the holy mountain, with strong families living in.


    It''s just like this, ignoring the mountain protection battle of all ethnic groups and razing them to the ground.


    "Who on earth is so strong that even as a Taoist master, he can''t resist."


    An old man, pale, dragged himself up from the ruins.


    The light of the sword was close to the side. It almost killed him.


    "Who is it that can have such strong people? It''s hard for the upper boundary to be in chaos!"


    Everyone was crazy and didn''t know what caused the storm.


    "Is it the return of several respected old monsters of Qin people in foreign battlefields, or the awakening of the old monster who has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years in yaochi?"


    Some people are guessing that when they finally know the result, everyone is stunned.


    The root of everything is the actions of the Wang family.


    Next to the stone figurines, people were as pale as paper and did not dare to speak.


    The three old men of the Wang family are trembling. I can''t imagine what kind of power this is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    "It''s a big deal to wake up the sleeping martial uncle and kill him The three old men clenched their fists and had crazy eyes.


    This matter is out of control. I don''t know what to do.


    Many years ago, the Wangs wanted to take it for themselves. They didn''t know how much they would pay. Some of their ancestors died in a secret place.


    Now thousands of years have passed. Who would have thought that the stone figurines have the power of action.


    "The cultivation of this secret treasure has gone beyond the realm of Tao, and only some powerful religious masters can fight against it."


    The strong one from the Wolverine flies in the sky and whispers.


    The rise of this group did not last long. It is famous for its extraordinary blood.


    It can be said that he is a natural saint, and his physical strength is out of line.


    "Who knows what it is, Wang family? Don''t you plan to explain it?"


    Someone opened his mouth and drank violently. His pride was trapped in it, and his heart was in chaos.


    The old man comes from the Chen Clan. He is also powerful in the upper world, which can''t be underestimated.


    The peace of mind is that the fire of the people''s life is still there, and they are still alive.


    "It''s a good Wang family. You''d better tell the truth when you come up with these charms."


    One strong man after another appeared and gathered around, seizing the opportunity to beat the water dog.


    There is greed in the bottom of the eye, which sounds good, but it''s about the secret of the stone figurines.


    A sword has such power. If it is controlled, God knows what will happen.


    Even if you can''t get it, it''s a magic weapon to stop others.


    At this point, the three elders reacted and decided not to make it public.


    Scalp numb, but now has attracted the attention of some strong ethnic groups.


    "Ha ha, what is it? Would you like to have a look at it?" The sun god Teng clan has a strong one to step in.


    Yuan Gu stands in the rear, and his momentum is stronger than before. If Qin fan is there, he must look strange. This is an old acquaintance.


    It''s a pity that without the Qin people, they are making a lot of trouble.


    "You Taoist friends, this is a matter of our royal family. You''d better not involve it more, otherwise, some costs will not be provoked."


    The blind man took a deep breath. His ears vibrated and threatened.


    If the Wang family can master the stone figurines, the day of fighting in the frontier will be around the corner.


    It also contains the secrets of the mountain and sea. It can be said that it''s a step ahead of others, but it''s not daring to act recklessly in front of so many powerful families.


    King Kong wolf, yaochi, sun god Teng, Wanjianshan There are so many strong people that people don''t dare to fight. Even the Wangs are a little frightened and can''t handle it well.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan is struggling, his spirit is shaking, his body is covered with a wisp of blood, and the stone figurines are in full bloom to suppress everything in the world.


    A plant of grass held Qin fan''s hair tightly and didn''t dare to move.


    It is inherited from the ten evils and has a strong foundation, but it is quite different from the stone figurines.


    It can be sure that it was used by a great emperor in the past. It''s not simple.


    It can be regarded as the secret treasure left by the great emperor after use, who can not be moved.


    If it spreads out, it will be missed by someone who has a heart to kill.


    Even in the three thousand states, it can set off a storm, it is chilling.


    Not to mention if it appears in the mountain and sea boundary, what will happen then.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the master''s mouth, his eyes opened, and the power of the gray curse jumped to pieces, turning into nothingness and collapsing.


    The black chain exploded and the old man stood up from the ground.


    There is confusion in the bottom of my eyes. I don''t know how many years I have repressed here.


    But soon, he recovered. Looking at Qin fan, he was excited.


    "Xiao Fan!" For a time, the old man burst into tears and saw his grandson.


    All this seems simple, but the blood and tears are dumb.


    Bang!


    Qin fan fell from the air and almost sucked his flesh and blood.


    The corner of the mouth pulled, showing a happy smile, the old man was finally saved.


    "Grandfather..." The old man rushed forward and held him in his arms.


    This is a feeling of long absence, but also the joy of reunion.


    Qin fan is in a high mood. This is family affection. He has never felt it.


    The old man doesn''t have the breath of a strong man beyond the realm of Tao, but only family affection.


    A grass fixed its eyes on the old man, with a touch of fanaticism in his eyes.


    This was once the great devil. No one dared to provoke him.


    "Why do you have a special feeling, as if you are facing the power of rules?"


    It''s so sensitive, nine leaves a shock, pupil lax, can''t help opening.


    Shake your head hard, trying to get this feeling out of your body, but it''s real.The old man noticed that he was smiling and staring at a grass. "Ten fierce blood demons are really not simple. They can grow up to this level in the lower world, and they can be regarded as a character."


    The origin of a grass is so easily seen through by the old man.


    After all, it''s the big devil among all the people. There''s still some insight.


    Qin fan also found the difference of the old man, his face was full of doubts, and his heart thumped.


    There is a trace of fear, do not want to just see again separated.


    The old man was so bitter that he didn''t know how much water he had suffered in order to save him.


    "Fan''er, you have to learn to grow up. This is not your grandfather''s real body, it''s just a separate body. At the beginning, it was used to deceive some people. Your real body has gone to the mountain and sea world!"


    The arrogance of the master''s eyes caused thunderous bursts of thunder.


    The big hand came out and turned into a palace to suppress all this. It was too strong, even in front of the force of the rules.


    "It''s a pity that since my real body went to the mountain and sea world, they have broken off contact. Now I wake up from here. I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to disappear."


    The old man was relieved and caressed Qin fan with his big hand, with care on his face.


    After a thousand years, the boy has grown up.


    How can we not be gratified? We thought that Sun Tzu could not live, but now he is rising in adversity.


    "One day, the three thousand Zhou and the mountain and sea world will meet again. This is the fixed frame of history. Even if the two emperors make a move, they can''t change it. The power of heaven is too strong. Some things have to be prepared in advance."


    In the eyes of the old man, there is no choice but to turn the war around.


    "The mountain sea world is more powerful than 3000 States, and there are more powerful families. There are nine mountains in total, and each mountain has the same master as the sea."


    With his own strength, how can he be killed among thousands of troops.


    Qin fan was in a daze. In his opinion, the territory of three thousand states is numerous and already very strong.


    At this time, I learned from the master that the mountain and sea world is stronger, which is unbelievable.


    Even if a grass is listening carefully, this is a message that has never been received. There is a frenzy in the eyes. I wish I could go to the mountain and sea world and watch this magnificent flourishing age there.


    "I was there See your mother, but for some reason dare not meet, she is waiting for you, hope one day a reunion


    At this point, the old man''s eyes are red, but he can''t control his mood.


    Qin zhantian was very pitiful. By chance, he met Fang Ling and gave birth to two sons.


    But for some reasons, the two places are separated from each other and come from different stars.


    "Mom..." Qin fan dementia, standing in place to talk to himself.


    All this is too far away for him, but so close.


    Clench your fists, and you will meet one day.


    The old man looked at Qin fan and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know much about the world of mountains and seas. He was too far away from his real body to share his memory.


    I''m ready to die. I didn''t want to live.


    "I''ll really disappear in about three days."


    For a moment, the old man touched Qin fan''s head, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    With the golden cicada shell method is to die for the grandchildren, now finally alive.


    I can''t help but practice in the mountain and sea world, just to come back alive.


    What I didn''t say is that it is more ferocious than 3000 States, where the real strong are respected.


    There are so many families, just like the carp crossing the river, that people can only look up to them.


    It''s a legend that the old man can survive there.


    "The origin of this stone FIGURINE is amazing. Even I don''t know where it came from."


    The old man looked into the distance with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    This kind of secret treasure level can be regarded as the top among the big families.


    It has been able to compete with some imperial soldiers. This is a real treasure.


    Unfortunately, no one can control this secret treasure. The amplitude of vibration is increasing.


    Qin fan''s body was silent, and there was no way to control it.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the stone FIGURINE moved and turned into a streamer. It was just a few breaths. It kicked all the people out and disappeared.


    Qin fan and his father are standing in the starry sky. They have already expected this scene.


    "It''s said that the stone FIGURINE was thrown by your mother. Now I can tell you that it''s not a legend, it''s true!"


    Thinking of this, the old man is very meaningful. Looking at Qin fan, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Qin fan''s brain is buzzing. How can he not be shocked? He has something to do with his mother.


    Such things can be mastered by mother, which shows how powerful there is.


    Unfortunately, the old man didn''t know more information, so his memory was limited.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    Boom!


    The sky exploded, and the flames surged in all directions.


    Breathless, this moment, feel unprecedented suppression.


    It''s like the end of the world, and it''s like the end of life.


    All happened in the electric light flint, beyond the limit of tolerance.


    I''m shocked. It''s the power of those who are strong in Daojing. Someone is doing it.


    Looking closely, it was the three of the Wang family who made the move. Their faces were gloomy and full of ink.


    There are many people in the four Zhou Dynasty. The strength of the stone figurines is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. How can they be willing to give up.


    That amazing sword cut in everyone''s heart, let people rush.


    It can be used to suppress an era; it can be obtained by ordinary monks, who can establish a sect and leave a great reputation.


    Who knows, after a large number of people fell out of the stone figurines, they ran away quickly, and no one came after them.


    Among a group of saints, the strength of the old man is just like a comet, which is very eye-catching.


    It''s a legend that there are strong people in the land of curse.


    In the dark, countless strong people flocked to grasp the stone figurines.


    The speed of the stone figurines is too fast, and it''s useless for some strong masters to make a move.


    The dark lines on the body of the stone FIGURINE light up, and you can see that there are nine mountains carved, surrounded by nine sea of stars.


    In the sea there are kunpengzhan wings, nine mountains, the real dragon roaring.


    "It''s not something that belongs to 3000 states. It''s useless to get it." There is a strong person, is a high reputation, this makes all people are discouraged.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more people to follow. This is a magic weapon that can be compared with the imperial soldiers. Who doesn''t want to get it.


    The three of the Wang family are very fast. Blind people can''t see them. They are not slow.


    The other one is wearing a black robe and holding a seven story Pagoda in his hand. It looks simple and unsophisticated. In the fierce collision, it faded out of lead and exposed itself.


    Emitting a burst of purple gold, and the stars in the sky distant echo, startling.


    "The Amethyst tower of the Wangs!" Some people began to drink, eyes shocked.


    This tower has a wonderful history. It used to suppress the heroes.


    It is mixed with a bit of star gold, and its power is increased by geometric multiples.


    another old man holds emerald branches in his hands, winding around his head, spilled endless life essence.


    It''s too strong for three people to join hands, but they can kill a Taoist master.


    Hand is decisive, no hesitation, recognize the identity of the person in front of.


    The devil!


    God, no one thought that the great devil was still alive.


    On this island with bad environment, the power of curse pervaded. They did not dare to enter it. The old man forced himself to live.


    There is only one idea in the hearts of the three people, that is to wipe him out now.


    "Am I blinded? Is this the person of the Qin people at the beginning? "


    The ancestor of the King Kong wolf clan was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red, and he wanted to get close.


    At the beginning, the old man was very kind to this family and saved many people''s lives.


    At the next moment, people from other ethnic groups came up with bad intentions on their faces.


    Recognizing the identity of the old man, the great demon king of the Qin family did not want him back.


    "It seems that the original thing is true, but who knows all this?"


    The old woman from the black wind tunnel was leaning on crutches and had a bad intention on her face.


    No one wants to see the return of the great devil. This is a top master.


    The Qin people fight each other and their strength declines, but if they have an old man, it''s another matter.


    Qin fan stood behind the old man, hoping to kill the world.


    "Oh, what''s the relationship between this boy and Mr. Qin? Is it a demon hidden in the snow?" Someone noticed Qin fan and his face became gloomy. In a flash, many thoughts flashed across him.


    "No matter who he is, kill him. After today, there will be no big devil in the world!"


    A strong man of the sun god rattan clan appeared, showing his noumenon, and his breath of life was surging.


    "You bastards, you are so mean and mean as a strong Taoist. How dare you be one-on-one with the old man?"


    Jin Shang looks ugly. He is the head of Wolverine clan. He can''t forget that scene.


    Wolverine''s blood is special, in line with the rules of the road, accidentally discovered the secret, want to exterminate the family, the big demon king shot to survive.


    It can be said that to grow up to this step is closely related to the great devil.


    Later, when the old man was born, the Wolverine family suffered the most terrible hunting ever.


    There are only a few people, only a few hundred, and now there are only a few dozen. Even so, they can be respected in the upper boundary, showing their extraordinary blood.


    "Ha ha, I really regard myself as a character. I will deal with you if I kill this old thing."The old patriarch of sun god rattan turned his head and glanced casually, implying irony.


    "I don''t know what kind of result it would be like to use Wolverine''s blood to boil and train his blood. It''s exciting to think about it." Black wind cave people close, the old woman''s face with a grim smile.


    This time, there are too many strong people. They are close to each other, and the people who are pressed are out of breath.


    Qin Fanmu was worried about the problems of the old man.


    The great devil has only three days to live, but he doesn''t want to lose it.


    "Very good, really good. The year before last, it seems that all of you have forgotten me."


    The old man was very calm, standing in front of him, glancing at each other.


    "Wang family? In the distant past, if our ancestors didn''t keep it, I''m afraid you have been destroyed by the emperor. "


    Like a bolt from the blue in people''s hearts, the old man knows the secret that ordinary people don''t know.


    The three elders of the Wang family are gloomy, which has long been a thing of the past.


    "If you kill this old man, it will change. If the Qin people lose, they will both lose. When the time comes, we will take advantage of each other!"


    Without hesitation, more than a dozen strong people gathered around.


    Even if the top strong in the realm of Tao are under their hands, they have to eat. Besides, they all come from the most powerful families, and they have the secret skills of attack and attack.


    The old man pointed his finger and put out a white mask to protect Qin fan.


    The old man stood in front of him, one man at the gate, ten thousand at the gate.


    The surging flame suddenly appeared and rose up, burning the sky and shaking.


    Vast and boundless void, vast chaos, thunder flashing, to bring down punishment.


    A person''s face was full of vigilance, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    How much strength does the former great devil have when he moves again every thousand years?


    They dare not gamble, no one dares to gamble! If you fail, you lose your life.


    "Gun, come on!" With a roar of the old man, in the vast starry sky, the two lights of gold and red condense with each other and turn into the power of the bright law.


    The point of the gun is shining, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "This is the old man''s gun!" Wolverine whispered, fanatical in his eyes, loyal fans of the old man.


    Qin fan knew in his heart that noumenon had been brought to a foreign land by the old man.


    This gun, not to mention other people, even he has an impression in his heart.


    It''s very vague. Years have passed and everything has been forgotten.


    The old man took out his hand, and the tip of the gun gently in the air, like glass, broke open, and cracks appeared at dusk.


    Boom!


    There are things coming from the remote no man''s land, dozens of stars blocking the sky.


    Each one is like a continent, which makes people dumbfounded.


    "One shot at the stars!" In the dark, those who didn''t make a move began to get excited at this scene.


    Some are shouting, some are yelling, and some are remembering the passing away.


    This is the most powerful strike of the old man, showing his return from nothingness again, and laying a great reputation in the distant past.


    The old man did not stop, fiercely stretched out his left hand, Kowloon printed out a burst of light, Kowloon printed out the divine light, into the hands of the gun.


    The bright spear gradually became dark black, and its prestige didn''t decrease. On the contrary, it became more and more popular. People who pressed deeply didn''t dare to do it.


    A group of old people from all ethnic groups have an ugly face and a trembling mouth.


    Found a terrible reality, even in front of the old man did not dare to move.


    Click!


    There is no earthshaking action, just a little bit, immediately, dozens of stars broken. It''s like destroying the sky and destroying the sun, and it''s like a volcanic eruption.


    "Do it!" The three old men of the Wang family tried to put up with the space and took action when it was urgent.


    The three join hands to urge the Amethyst tower, and a steady stream of aura flows into it, becoming as high as the sky.


    There are seven layers, each layer has a different color, at this time, the divine light surging into 18000 swords, toward the old man cut in the past.


    The sun Protoss old man''s face turned black. In a flash, he transformed himself into noumenon, rooted in the void and absorbed a continuous stream of life materials.


    Everyone is in a hurry, using the bottom of the pressure box baby, no longer dare to keep hands.


    They saw that the old man was determined to carry out a great cleansing.


    No one dares to run away, showing retreat in front of such a strong man will be killed in an instant.


    Qin fan''s blood is surging. This is his grandfather, the original great devil.


    In the hands of the gun in the void, every time, there will be a large thunder.


    Even the starry sky began to burst, and the void zone appeared. The chaotic gas surged around and penetrated into the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    "Void chop!" The old woman drank and opened up a channel to eliminate the void.


    The great power floated out of his body, holding the power of nothingness in his hand.


    The sword seemed to come from the depths of the starry sky across a long river of time and split towards the old man.


    As soon as Teng, the leader of the sun god rattan clan, struck a flash of lightning and walked in the starry sky, he was bound to the old man and was forced to stay here.


    There are too many strong people. Everyone has his own means.


    They have a long history and can be compared with the Qin nationality.


    This kind of demon king who can not all, in Qin Laozi''s hand few people can receive.


    This is a real prince, even in the past years can be called king.


    "The old man''s cultivation is different from that of other people. His cultivation seems to be very high, but in fact he is still in the realm of Tao and has not stepped into a deeper level."


    A grass in Qin fan fever, eyes blink, looking at the war.


    He was born in a time when he discovered the extraordinary secret of the old man.


    Who dares to kill from 3000 states to jiushanhai with his own strength?


    Boom!


    He put out his big golden hand, which was covered within a few miles. It was black and covered the sky.


    Teng Yi''s face changed again and again. He was different from ordinary people. He had already cultivated his eyes. He could see through the inside information of the old man at a glance. He was a little terrible. Seeing a sea of corpses, the murderous spirit is too strong to melt.


    He has already made a move, but there is no way to retreat. He can attack the Holy Spirit, bite his gums tightly, and don''t care to keep his hand.


    Dong!


    The old woman is petite, but she has powerful energy in her body. With a little bit of fingertips, she can gather a wisp of black sword Qi and cut it forward. The mountains on both sides retreat.


    No one can stop the old man''s action, the golden hand is more sacred.


    "Poof!" The old woman vomited blood and her eyes were dim.


    This is seemingly simple, but actually contains the old man''s perception of Tao.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Looking at the old man forcing a big hand, the old woman began to scream. At this moment, my eyes were red, and there was fear in the depth. I had never felt so close to death as this time.


    Unlike these people, the old man looks old, but in fact he has a lot of blood in his body.


    Only Qin fan knows that this is only a separation. God knows how terrible the noumenon has grown in the mountain and sea world.


    Everyone is in fear, the old man is too strong, the strength of the day is fierce.


    Click!


    He trampled the old woman into meat mud and heard the sound of bone fracture. What if it came from Heifeng cave? He could only be regarded as a mole ant in front of the old man.


    "Don''t you feel like you''ve gone too far?" A strong man came with a white skull in his hand.


    It was one of the elders of the wind clan who secretly took action.


    The three strong members of the royal family did not leave. They are brewing stronger attacks.


    "Ha ha, when is the time for the wind clan to cut in? People who were struggling at the beginning dare to be arrogant now. "


    The old man''s voice was calm, not stained with dust, and his face was ugly.


    This is a real strong man who ignores everything and has the strength to suppress everything in the face of disaster.


    "Together, I don''t believe there''s no way to get rid of this old guy." Teng Yi''s anger is burning. This family has a grudge with the Qin family.


    That year, the old man was young and in his prime, and he killed the Holy Son of this family.


    The sun god rattan is used to refine the body, and the holy medicine is used to make people angry.


    "When he returns to the Qin nationality, his strength will increase sharply again!" The faces of the strong changed again and again. No matter what, they can''t watch their return. It''s just like a nightmare.


    The Qin people are fighting against each other. It would be a joke if one person came out to unite the two.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the old woman who was crushed by the old man''s foot came back to life.


    High jump, holding a rotten wood block in hand, has endless power.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that after so many years, I''ve lost my sight. However, it doesn''t matter. "


    The old man''s face calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    Bang!


    At the tip of the gun, it turned into countless fierce birds, and a large space burst open.


    "The old man is too strong. We can''t be his opponents at all." The faces of the three elders of the Wang family turned red.


    Both of them belong to the list of strong Daoists, but why is there such a big gap between them.


    The old man raised his left hand, made a Phoenix, released a large flame in the air, and was reborn in the divine flame.


    Right hand open, play a green dragon, around the water Ze began to appear, a time of turbulent, became the world of water.


    Qinglong and Huofeng are singing together, colliding together, forming a majestic force.


    Tiangao doesn''t know how many thousands of miles he has been filled with the secret arts of the old man.The vicissitudes of life, the vast starry sky, and the old man''s Secret skills can not be compared.


    No one can be safe, dry skin, blood vessels up crack, blood in the body like money spilled.


    "Wang family, what have you done? Why is the strength of this old man more terrible than that of a thousand years ago?"


    Rattan one crazy escape, the body was torn by the old man, fortunately he is very strong, this just took a life, this also has something to do with the old man did not kill.


    Otherwise, no one in the hands of this God can guarantee that he will be safe and sound.


    "This I''m not reconciled to the fact that there is such a big gap between them The old woman''s body shuddered and she was not willing to roar.


    Green Dragon approaching, she was swallowed, this time is the real demise.


    At this moment, the silence of death, and finally the best began to fall.


    "Qin, do you want to live with me in Heifeng cave?" There are elders roaring, heartbroken.


    The old woman has a great influence in the school, and she has a great master.


    If it is really involved, then no one can be safe.


    This sentence shouts out of the instant facial expression changed, wish to give oneself two slaps.


    What do you want to provoke the old man at his most angry moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Sure enough, the old man was too lazy to talk nonsense and slapped him in the past.


    All the people present were not surprised. They had no fighting power in front of the old man.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, in the dark, great power appeared. An old man, like a Phoenix, flew from the distant sky.


    At the foot of a square array, this picture is extraordinary.


    On the map, there are birds roaring and green dragons running.


    Someone recognized the origin of this secret treasure, petrified in place, dare not speak.


    The old man''s high status is terrible. Even in ordinary times, no one dares to provoke him.


    Master Qin turned around, his face calm, without any waves.


    Soon, the old man came near and looked at it not far away. Finally, he had no choice but to shake his head. "Today someone gave me a heavy treasure to stop you. Unfortunately, Shenyan mountain will make an exception this time."


    The old man is from Shenyan mountain and is the first disciple of Mr. Jiu.


    However, no one thought that this faction would make a slip of the tongue when it came down.


    "Master Mo, it''s not in line with the rules, is it?" Teng stood up and turned red.


    This matter has little to do with him. I don''t want to see Mr. Qin return.


    What''s more, Shenyan mountain has never broken its promise.


    I don''t know what is sacred. I dare to take the lead in inviting the Great Buddha Shenyan mountain.


    Fengzu and Wangzu look very strong, but they are still one step behind some really strong ones.


    "When will it be the turn of the sun god Teng clan to meddle in my shenyanshan business? If you don''t agree, you can wait at any time."


    The old man is very strong, and he dares to export threats in the face of the sun god rattan clan.


    Qin fan saw a burst of blood, eager to grow rapidly.


    In the heart secretly decides, one day will arrive at this kind to let all people fear the situation.


    "Ha ha, even the nine Li map has been brought here. I really don''t know who has such a big hand. Can you please move the detached Shenyan mountain?" The old man''s face is calm,


    no one knows his return, and there are some powerful people in the upper world who have calculated it by means of adverse means.


    "Mr. Qin is joking. I hope you can give me a hand in Shenyan mountain when there are changes in the future."


    Mo Lao''s attitude was very low, which caused a burst of uproar around him.


    Shenyan mountain represents strength in the upper bound, which nobody expected.


    It''s rare to see Shenyan mountain disciples appear. They have their own training ground.


    The old man glanced at him and didn''t speak. Mr. Mo touched his nose and was embarrassed.


    "Little friend, would you like to join our Shenyan mountain?" This is the old man turned his head and looked at Qin fan. Jiulitu sent out a burst of white light, which shocked his mind.


    This young man, so strong inside information, even he was a little surprised.


    As long as the evil hidden in the snow is not born, no one can compare with the youth.


    "If it''s Mr. Da or Mr. Er, you can still think about it, otherwise you can''t talk about it."


    Master Qin is even more powerful than Shenyan mountain, which makes people dare not speak.


    Mr. big, Mr. second, who is this? Like a king!


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve offended a lot this time. Please don''t investigate. I''ll leave as soon as possible." The old man was full of bitterness and wanted to leave. He couldn''t help scolding the old man in his heart.


    I thought it was a good job, but who thought I met this hob meat.


    "Well! Come and go as you like. What am I


    Boom!


    The old man took the lead and danced with his hands to build a holy map of fighting.


    Shot out toward the front, in the sky, countless order Shua from the depths of the sky through and down.


    Mo Lao''s face was ugly. Fortunately, he was not hurt under the protection of jiulitu.


    "The nine Li map has been used. It will be returned in three days." Ye Yezi''s big hand is out, Dang! A sound, not controlled by the old man, was taken over.


    The old man is too strong. He is too strong to be weak even in the face of Shenyan mountain.


    Finally, Mo Lao smiles bitterly and walks away.


    This kind of magic weapon has a sense of self-determination. Even if it is driven, it will return on its own. There is no need to worry about it.


    Qin fan was in a trance. In the past, he saw Master Li''s Jiuli map in the lower world, but it was an imitation at that time. Now when he came to the upper world, he saw it again.


    "The two pictures you see are imitations. The rules and materials are not the same. The real imperial soldier collapsed in the last century, leaving only some fragments scattered in the depths of chaos."


    Aware of the doubts in Qin fan''s heart, the old man''s low voice rang out.


    The recovery of emperor soldiers is just a living emperor. His ability is extraordinary. Even if he was disabled in that war, how terrible it would be.


    Once upon a time, there was an era of turmoil, which was very terrible. It was called the dark era.


    The war broke down and lasted a whole era from the beginning to the end.It is said that the upper boundary is not only 3000 States, but also nine days and ten places. Because of that war, all the more terrifying world was destroyed!


    Emperor Tian, Emperor Yan, Emperor void Nine great emperors, ancient emperors No one could escape. It was a real reckoning.


    "It''s just a prelude. There will be more terrible dark turmoil in the future. Come on and strive to live."


    The old man was patting him on the shoulder. It was meaningful. He seemed to know something.


    I didn''t say much. Qin fan''s strength is very low. He knows too many things are not good.


    Click!


    The old man took the picture of Jiuli in his hand, and with a slight shock, more than a dozen strong people of Daojing went back madly, coughing up blood in their mouth, splitting their bodies and shaking their spirits.


    The power of the old man is astonishing, and he can''t resist.


    "A group of defeated generals, don''t go away, wait for the peak combat power to fight again, now you, I don''t have the mind to fight."


    The old man''s face was calm. He took Qin fan away with him.


    Left behind alone a group of people blush, dare not speak.


    I''m afraid that if I accidentally say something wrong, this old man will be killed again.


    "Wang family, what are you doing? Why is this old bastard coming back?"


    Some people are accusing the Wang family of being so angry that they want to break it up.


    At the beginning, Mr. Qin was a cancer, which made everyone dare not underestimate.


    At that time, the Wangs suppressed the old man. I don''t know how many people were overjoyed.


    Now the return of the great devil will surely set off a wind of chaos.


    "If the sun god Teng clan wants to go to war, the Wang family will accompany them to the end."


    The three old men of the Wang family were already angry. When they heard that they were looking for trouble, they were even more excited.


    Fujiichi was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He was despised several times.


    This clan is not weak. On the contrary, it is very strong. Only when one of the most powerful ancient ancestors fell into the depths of chaos hundreds of years ago did it lose its power.


    No one stayed. The news of the old man''s return spread like a gust of wind in the upper world.


    Some of the past events of that era were gradually dug out, causing a group of young people''s blood.


    The old man was born in the Qin nationality, but he didn''t rely on the influence of the family. He was trained by himself from an ordinary monk to the Taoist realm. This can be said to be a myth.


    Fight all over the same level of invincible hand, push an era, who refuse to fight who.


    In some big families, it left a great reputation, which made people angry but dare not resist.


    The old man has already taken Qin fan away, and the speed is like a gust of wind, flying in the air.


    "These people are reserved as stepping stones for your future. Grow up quickly. 3000 States is just a springboard, with a more boundless world for you to explore."


    The old man''s face was calm and meaningful, looking at his grandson.


    If Qin fan had been born thousands of years earlier, he would not know how strong he is today. His qualification is not weak, but only time.


    Qin fan made up his mind that he must rise in the shortest time.


    "It will be hundreds of years before the ancient star road will be opened. It is a secret place left by the emperor of heaven at the beginning. The real evolution of all ethnic groups will set foot on that road and set off a fierce evil war."


    The old man told Qin fan not to forget to attend.


    This road is full of hardships and frustrations. It will cost lives, but it is the only way for the strong.


    "Every great emperor has gone through the ancient road of the starry sky. Even after the most powerful emperor became a Taoist, he cut himself off again and went to the ancient road of the starry sky. He asked," it''s the road of heaven and earth. You can see how extraordinary it is. "


    The old man began to account for his future affairs, not only to Qin fan, but also to a grass.


    A grass has ten evil blood, not much worse than Qin fan.


    As long as they have sufficient resources, they can soar to the sky in the shortest time.


    ¡­¡­


    A prosperous scene appeared in front of Qin fan''s heart beating.


    This is the feeling of blood connection, feeling the call ahead.


    Qin people!


    The stone figurines and the Qin people were separated by a state, and the old man came over in half a day.


    He did not follow the path of an ordinary friar, but a path belonging to an ancient friar, which is similar to Qin fan''s path of fighting immortals. Different paths lead to the same goal, and talent is the fundamental.


    Qin fan didn''t care to think so much. He clenched his fist tightly, and a burst of green appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to see through all this in front of him.


    The Qin people had already been covered by the array and covered his eyes.


    The old man pointed his finger a little, and the sealed mountains began to disintegrate.


    Countless people looked up at the old and young in the sky.


    This is the Qin nationality, the most powerful ethnic group in the state.


    Qinzhou is a vast land with a territory of one million Li, but even so, the Qin people can occupy half of the land, which shows how powerful it is.


    It was not until then that Qin fan had a chance to look at the scene in front of him.Divided into two sides, a group of people in the sky is magnificent.


    In the lower group of people who have hung the color, constantly retreat.


    Qin Xian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    In an instant, Qin fan was angry. Qin Xian was fighting with a young man, who looked very powerful.


    There is a black mark on the hand, which is the Jiulong seal. How can we not know that this is the first pulse. It returned not long ago.


    In the middle, there is a middle-aged man, Qin fan almost can''t control his body.


    Qin zhantian!


    My father, whom I haven''t seen for so many years, met today.


    There are thousands of words to say, but at this moment, I don''t know what to say.


    The old man looked at the scene, shook his head, speechless, seemingly very slow, but in fact, it all happened very quickly.


    Until then, all the people in the field reacted and showed different performances.


    Qin Ming, also known as the ancestor of the first vein, used to be as famous as Qin warring days, and was called the king of war.


    Pupil fierce contraction, did not expect at this critical moment, the old man came.


    Qin zhantian''s reaction was just the opposite. He looked happy and didn''t speak.


    The old man is Qin zhantian''s father, Qin Xian''s grandfather.


    "Grandfather!" Qin Xian stopped fighting and stepped back with a weak voice.


    Qin fan, who was beside him, was puzzled and didn''t know what the relationship was.


    I have an impression of this young man. I met him once in the immortal danzong. I met him again at the yaochi grand meeting, but I didn''t expect that he would survive.


    Why in his grandfather''s side, like a mystery after another.


    No one noticed the existence of Qin fan, and no one knew his identity.


    It''s a secret way to suppress demons. No one can see through it unless there are masters who transcend the realm of Tao.


    The old man''s face was gloomy. Although he expected it, he didn''t expect it.


    Scan and pass, the earth was red with blood, countless bodies fell to the ground.


    Some of them are collateral and some are direct.


    These are the real people of Qin nationality. They are really cruel.


    "Second, I advise you not to interfere in this matter. You can''t bear the responsibility of losing both sides." An old man, who is too old to look like an old man, strides out and is a figure of the same age as the old man.


    "Half of my body is buried in the earth. It''s ridiculous to fight with me."


    The old man didn''t think so. They were brothers, but they had no brotherhood.


    When they could have done such a thing, they had already made their heart clear.


    "In order to help that little son of a bitch, you cut off my grandson''s way. Have you ever thought about me? Talk to me about fraternity. Ha ha, do you really want to laugh to death? "


    The old man seems to be laughing, but in fact he is full of anger, like a volcanic eruption.


    It has never been mentioned with Qin fan that this is the wound that will always heal the injustice in his heart.


    As long as a seven-year-old child grows up, it is a tree that will not fall down. It can protect the Qin people for tens of thousands of years. But it is because of the ruthlessness of the first pulse that what happens next happens.


    Hear this, "roar!" Qin zhantian roared, his eyes turned red.


    On this day, he didn''t know how long he had been waiting, and he had been suppressing himself.


    Qin Xian, who was as cold as an iceberg, could not suppress his anger and wanted to kill him.


    Fang Ling didn''t accompany him. It can be said that the friendship between sister and brother was very deep. It was the most difficult time. Qin zhantian didn''t really grow up.


    "It''s just that I didn''t take good care of the young master at the beginning." Later, one elder after another came out, kneeling on one knee in front of the old man.


    There is blood and tears in my eyes, anger in my heart is burning, and my fist is clenched. There is no way to avoid this battle. It is necessary to win or lose.


    "It''s just a waste. It''s the right choice to take away his things. You can see how high the achievement of Tao is. You''ve been practicing for a hundred years, and you''re already a master of the ancient lamp realm. What can you compare with that little beast?"


    The old man is not only not guilty, but also arrogant, like telling an achievement.


    Qin Chengdao stood beside him with his hands on his back, and his body was full of fairy Qi.


    This war was sown thousands of years ago. It will happen one day. It''s just a matter of time.


    "If it wasn''t for the old clan leader''s return to protect you, you wouldn''t have lived until now. It''s very good, it''s really very good. Not only do you want to kill the same clan, but also you want to kill me by the hand of shenyanshan."


    The old man was so angry that he laughed. He didn''t know why shenyanshan retreated, and he couldn''t take so much into account.


    This is the reappearance of a long-standing grievance thousands of years ago, and also the vent of anger in a group of people''s hearts.


    All this started because of Qin fan, and today, it will end because of Qin fan.


    Qin fan in the rear, the heart of mixed flavor, no imagination of anger.


    Only feel the nose sour, the original oneself where know so much, but become their goal, is really sad and ridiculous.


    Before he knew it, Qin fan''s pupils changed gradually, with a trace of blood red. He lowered his head, a cold wind blew by, and his long hair was calm.


    No one noticed that at this moment, he fell into a strange state and was undergoing transformation.A grass is nervous, but this is a very special moment. I dare not speak more.


    "You are really cruel. When you face a seven-year-old child, you can do something like that. It''s up to you to be the Qin people. Kill them, fight them, and kill them today!"


    Qin zhantian was the first to move. No one can compare the anger in his heart.


    He is Qin fan''s own father. His son has been hurt like this. He has no way to avenge her. He has endured humiliation for so many years.


    Boom!


    With the collapse of the mountains and the disintegration of the earth, there are countless ancestral sites of the Qin clan, and the ancient formation is reviving.


    Waiting for the return of the old man, the peak combat power suppresses the first pulse.


    "Today, let''s take revenge for the young master. We''ll kill him like hell, and we''ll give up our lives!" Qin Bing stood up, his old body straight.


    Watching Qin fan grow up, when he was transferred from the mountain, he had no chance to have a last look.


    Followed by a few old people, who were the caretakers around Qin fan.


    "When you took away my brother''s things, give them back to me today!" Qin Xian''s voice is cold and her face is pretty.


    Looking at this scene, Qin fan couldn''t say what he felt. Qin Xian was very cheerful at the beginning, and it was only after his accident that he became like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    Qin fan thought about it a lot. He was furious and used his real dragon skills to kill him. When the time came, it would cause a storm. At this time, he was unexpectedly calm.


    Standing beside the old man, Gujing is like an outsider, which has nothing to do with it.


    Even the old man looked at the grandson in surprise, but he didn''t expect the performance.


    In the heart is rises pitifully loves, these years has not been little wronged in the outside.


    This is the only way for a strong man to go. Only when he has experienced hardships can he find a way out.


    "You are not my opponent, but since you want to die, how about giving you a ride."


    Qin Chengdao looks solemn, carrying his left hand behind him and fighting with one hand.


    This is a kind of contempt, but also for the second pulse of provocation, disdain.


    This time, with the trend of wind and cloud, it is to take over the family completely.


    "You were expelled as early as the beginning, but the ancient ancestors had a big mind, so they left their blood. Today, even if the ancient ancestors reappear, no one can plead for you."


    Boom!


    Qin warring days a pair of iron fists up nine days, down nine you, it is extremely terrifying.


    Behind him, the virtual shadows of the dragon and Phoenix emerge, incarnating the archaic ferocious bird, with the big hand sticking out, the power of the rules manifesting, and the palm pressing gently in the void.


    He had the name of king of war at the beginning, which shows how terrible his aptitude is. Over the years, he has endured humiliation and vowed to avenge his second son.


    Strength seems to be in the realm of Tao, but it is more terrifying than the three elders of the Wang family.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I still have such a strong temper. So what? Today, I''ll let you talk blood here. Don''t blame me for neglecting my family status."


    Qin Ming raised the corner of his mouth, outlined a cold smile, implied irony.


    Shua, a pair of wings suddenly bloomed behind, dark as ink, this is a secret treasure of terror, I don''t know where to get it.


    With both hands on both sides, dozens of array flags are hidden in the void, forming a unique array. Today, it must be a river of blood.


    As Qin Chengdao approached, an ancient pagoda appeared in his hand. It seemed peaceful, but in fact, he had planned to kill him.


    As long as there is something wrong with Qin Xian, it is tantamount to cutting off Qin zhantian''s road.


    "Your opponent is me." Suddenly, a cold voice came from afar. There was no anger, no discontent, but calm.


    Mr. Qin intended to stop him, thinking for a moment, he stepped back to avoid.


    This is the way that belongs to Qin fan. What we have to do is to push the opponent and not give in.


    Qin Chengdao''s strength has entered the ancient lamp realm, while Qin fan is still a saint. The gap between the two is obvious.


    If he can reach this state, how can his cultivation be poor.


    Not to mention that what belonged to Qin fan had been swallowed by it.


    Who knows, Qin Chengdao doesn''t seem to hear it. In his opinion, it''s just a mole ant.


    In his eyes, they are not people of the same class at all, and they are not qualified to be treated equally.


    Qin Xian didn''t think so. He had a bad premonition when his forehead was blue.


    She met the boy in front of her again and again. She said it was by chance, but she didn''t believe it.


    "You are really strong. You can be said to be one of the strongest enemies I have seen since I started my career."


    Qin fan looks solemn. Even he has to admit that he is powerful.


    Blood is like the surging Yangtze River.


    The vigorous breath of life in Qin Dynasty is like a vast sea of stars.


    Some of the younger generation of the Qin nationality have changed their faces. Who can have a rebellious heart in front of such demons.


    Qin fan used the blood of the blue eye beast, and was shocked after seeing it clearly. No wonder this son is so arrogant. He really has some skills.


    Never seen such a strong opponent, can let him take seriously.


    Behind Qin Chengdao''s back, he saw the endless flow of blood, which was his belief.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chengdao finally turned his head, his eyes like cold light and cold electricity.


    Feeling too sensitive, a look to detect the strength of the enemy.


    "It''s useless to say more. Since it''s a fatalistic battle, let''s fight."


    Boom!


    In an instant, Qin fan burst out and roared up to the sky. The spirit of heaven covered three inches. The blood light stirred up tens of feet and went straight into the sky. It made people''s eyes tingle in the sky.


    Remove the secret skill of sealing demon. At this moment, the real body will show up in the upper world.


    Qin fan!


    To return with the strongest posture, let everyone know that person came back!


    "I''m a young emperor. When I suppress all enemies, who dares to refuse? Banish Jiuyou


    There is a dragon shadow flying out, turned into a Dragon Robe crown, wearing in the body.


    This is an invisible power, but also a terrible power.


    Behind him appeared a shadow as high as 100 feet, like a hill, standing between heaven and earth.


    At the scene, the general silence, people gaped at the young man in front of them.Qin Xian rubbed her eyes hard. She felt familiar, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Now where can speak out, stay in the same place, the body can not stop shaking, the heart set off a raging wave.


    Qin warring days into the realm of no one, floating in the air body suddenly fell down, a burst of stiffness.


    This scene, I do not know how many times in fantasy, never thought to be able to achieve.


    Getting the news of the death of his young son from Qin Xian''s mouth is to dispel his worries.


    In this war, he had the heart of death, and wanted to pull the first pulse, so that everyone would be buried with him.


    What kind of people, what kind of blood, as early as the time when the hand has been cut off.


    "I am the emperor of man, and I must suppress all enemies!"


    Qin fan didn''t move in the same place, and this momentum made all the people present surprised.


    In the end, what kind of cultivation method can cultivate the invincible power at such a young age.


    Achievement will be terrible. It has not yet grown up. Once it reaches the state of maturity, it will be enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Maybe a glance can subvert the world, which is a supernatural power belonging to the upper class.


    "You are Qin fan Qin zhantian was in the same place, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    At the age of seven, Qin fan became a saint immediately. He took away the kingdom of Taoism and had no chance to survive. This is tantamount to breaking the foundation.


    Who would have thought that the child was able to survive again in the long river of years.


    Everyone is petrified, but the meaning it represents is really different.


    "If you take my things, you are not qualified. Give them back."


    Boo!


    Qin fan''s fingertip is a little bit, and the void is broken like glass.


    Qin Chengdao stood in the same place, with a black flame on his body.


    The next moment, unexpectedly, Qin fan''s will seems to contain some rules, unable to file.


    Shua!


    He was angry, a solitary lamp circled around him, and had six.


    Who did not expect, quietly grew to this point.


    If you give him a few more years, maybe he will be the first to enter the realm of Tao among his contemporaries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    "It''s my stuff. It''s useless if you take it away. It''ll come back in the end." Qin fan''s face was calm, and he felt the call as soon as he arrived here.


    It is the resonance from the deep of blood, lost for thousands of years, can also be found.


    "Brother!" Qin Xian was the first to recover. He couldn''t control his emotions and began to roar.


    His body turned into lightning, and his speed was very fast. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Qin fan.


    At this moment, I finally understood why I saved her several times, because this is my own brother!


    I have fantasized so many times, but who can think that I am still alive.


    The feelings between brothers and sisters are different. Otherwise, how could Qin fan feel when he was in the lower world.


    This kind of feeling is not clear. It comes from the most fundamental fluctuation.


    "Elder sister, this is a matter that has been decided at the beginning. There is no need to stop it."


    Qin fan had never been so gentle. He walked out from behind and stood in front of Qin Xian.


    Finally can call out these two words, I don''t know how many years.


    At the beginning, the scenes reverberated in my mind. Qin Xian was crying every day when she was dying after the accident.


    I wish I could transfer my origin to him, but it''s useless.


    "Even if you''re alive, it''s just a few more years. Let me take you on the road today." Qin Chengdao opened his mouth and his face changed.


    Qin fan is a chop in his heart. Only when he cuts it can he continue to break through.


    At the beginning, this reason had been buried. If Qin fan didn''t appear, it would be natural.


    "I didn''t expect that the dog bastard was still alive, so what? It just became my son''s stepping stone"


    Qin Ming took a deep breath, his face was calm, and he didn''t believe his son would be defeated.


    If we are defeated in this war, the consequences will be immeasurable.


    Over the years, all the efforts of the first pulse have been devoted to him, hoping that one day he can become a Godhead and protect the first pulse.


    "Ha ha, son, when I kill this old thing, I''ll talk about something else!"


    At this time, Qin zhantian fell into madness, and he was greatly relieved and roared up to the sky.


    Compared with the previous strength to add a few points, gently a while, thunder and lightning like money.


    In the dark.


    Seven or eight elders came out and gathered together. Their faces were ugly and uncertain.


    They are the supreme masters of the Qin nationality, and they all have the cultivation of the Tao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do this time? Do you really want them to fight?"


    A grey robed old man whispered, his face was ugly, and he didn''t know where to go.


    He raised his hand and stroked his forehead, looking at him from a distance.


    After noticing the two men, they looked at each other, speechless.


    Double supremacy!


    This is a legend that only existed in the era of the emperor of heaven. Now the Qin people reappear that glorious period of time, but it has fallen to this point.


    Instead of joining hands to kill each religion, they set off a silent battle.


    "This battle is predictable, but It''s too much. It''s still a fight between two people, which has affected more than 80% of the people. " Many of the clansmen had already sent them out a few days ago.


    But what remains here is the true blood, the backbone.


    It''s absurd to see all of them die.


    "Can you stop this old man? Or can I block it? Even if seven of them are struggling together, what''s more, it was in the first vein at the beginning. Why should I block it? "


    The old man''s eyebrows have been down to his nose, where the gas jump feet.


    The elder brother rolled his eyes. This man is Qin fan''s grandfather.


    It was the main combatant faction that threatened to wipe out the first pulse.


    It''s not that simple. The first pulse is not weak. On the contrary, it''s very strong.


    Because the old man''s existence, like a long gun pressure people breathless, so that it had to bow.


    "This is not a chance to wipe out some people with different intentions, Qin people It''s been a long time to be at ease. Now it''s going to change. It''s time to prepare ahead of time. "


    An old man at the front of the line spoke. He was very speechless, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    For so many years, the outside world is very strong, but there has been no development, and the inside can even be called emptiness!


    There is an urgent need for a real battle to inspire the blood of all the people.


    It''s just that the price is a little too high for people to accept.


    "Don''t forget that there are many examples of the great emperor stepping on the blood of the same race when he grew up. If one of them can grow up, what will happen even if the whole Qin family is overthrown?"


    The old man''s voice is arrogant and expresses his mind, which arouses the consensus of several people.


    A few of them are not more inclined to any of them. They are all for the sake of the family.


    "Don''t mention it. The latest news is coming from that battlefield. 3000 states may be defeated. They should be ready to be attacked by foreign countries as soon as possible. This is the worst result. They should be able to resist for a period of time."As the old man''s voice came out, people''s hearts sank and a bad feeling rose.


    In the eyes of ordinary friars, the upper world is peaceful and peaceful. There is only competition among other friars, but it''s different for those who are superior.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!" Qin Xian wants to pull him apart, but how can his strength compare with Qin fan.


    In the end, she retreated, but she was secretly ready at any time, and she had to save her brother by swearing on her back.


    Qin fan''s heart is warm. It''s really nice to feel concerned.


    "If I could kill you once, I could kill you again today. Come here and die!" Qin Chengdao opened his mouth more often, and his angry voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    You can hear it clearly from thousands of miles away, and you can see the anger in your heart.


    "At the beginning, you were not my opponent, so how can you suppress me? Today, you are better than me."


    Qin fan did not underestimate this person, on the contrary, unprecedented dignified.


    This is a great enemy of life, once crossed, the strength will be rapidly improved.


    The meeting of two people is a kind of fatalism, and it was predestined at that time.


    "It seems that I really have to look up at you. I didn''t expect to survive and create a miracle." Qin Chengdao looks solemn and stares at the so-called younger brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    Qin Chengdao took the lead and raised his hand to make a piece of sand, turning into stars.


    The stars surround Qin fan, blocking the way out, making it impossible for people to escape.


    The Qin people were in an uproar all around, and subconsciously stopped their hands.


    These two people are the key. Who can succeed will lay the foundation for the war.


    But some people don''t think so. Once one side loses, the other side will be eliminated.


    There must be a war of blood and fire. No one wants to understand it. It''s related to which pulse can be respected.


    Qin fan was dumb and felt great pressure, but he was also fearless. A large amount of light appeared on his body. At this moment, he didn''t leave any more.


    The nine secluded feathers are in full bloom. Each feather has thousands of colors, and there are extremely complex patterns of carving.


    At this moment, he seems to really incarnate into Kunpeng, with a certain similarity.


    That piece of remnant bone turned into powder in the previous battle and was absorbed by Qin fan.


    The wings open, one planet after another explodes, turning into vermicelli and rippling around.


    "Too strong." An old man drank low and disappeared into nothingness, exclaiming.


    Several people can be said to have watched Qin Chengdao grow up, and they know the track like the back of their hands.


    Qin fan had a few people optimistic, after the event disappeared out of sight.


    Wings open, countless runes fall on the ground like silly beans.


    Raised his left hand, four black dragon shadow around the top of his head, and blood condensation, blooming out of the majestic power.


    It can be said that this is the first time Qin fan has really exerted all his strength since his debut.


    "Open it for me!" Qin Chengdao roared, and his body was full of black light.


    He opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. His internal organs vibrated together. The black light gathered and turned into a black holy sword. He chopped away in front of him.


    The sky is full of auspicious colors. Every step he takes, a golden lotus will bloom and grow.


    "It''s the symbol of youth''s supremacy to trigger the vision of heaven and earth." The old man drinks more than he expected.


    Actually secretly grow up to this point, there are a few people happy.


    The end of this war has been basically established. Who can be compared with a living young man who is supreme? It may not be called a young man who is supreme, but who can tell.


    Qin cut the day to stop the action in the hand, the facial expression one sink, the eye has the intention to kill.


    A golden road descends from the sky and turns into one step after another to form a ladder. Qin Chengdao walks on top, like the emperor of heaven.


    The black holy sword was simple and unsophisticated in his hand. As it was cut out, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the cold light came up, which suppressed the place quietly.


    Left hand out, five fingers open, black dragon shadow gathered around.


    The energy of terror pervades. It''s a powerful secret. It''s born to suppress ordinary people.


    People in a daze, this is what kind of person, can be strong to such a degree, what to compare, is not the same level of people.


    The body is covered with holy light, black and white complement each other, it looks very sacred.


    "What do you fight with me, and what qualifications do you have?" Qin Chengdao opened his mouth, and his voice roared like thunder.


    Everyone was numb, and his voice made his eardrum ache, which was unparalleled in Weili.


    Belong to the first pulse of the blood boiling, it is like a God came.


    Qin fan is retreating, and jiuyouyu''s defense is impenetrable, blocking him from being hurt.


    Qin Chengdao''s body exudes a sense of holiness, which is so unattainable and shocking.


    All bright, dressed in a lock gold armour, tall body, like a hill, so that life can not resist the heart.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the sky split a big hole and was beaten through.


    The human figures appeared, driving all kinds of treasures, pondering on their faces.


    "You Taoist friends of the Qin nationality, we have no two hearts. We just come to have a look."


    The Qin people are not afraid of the arrival of other people in the star region. Nowadays, internal stability is the most important, and they have the strength.


    A lot of people came here this time, because someone counted the appearance of "he".


    "Some ancient ancestors spent 100 years to calculate that this time there will be demons. It is possible to become emperor in the future and create a brilliant future." Someone whispered, stirring up the storm in all directions.


    It can be said that this time, the people came for the sake of the people who prophesied in the mouth of ancient ancestors.


    Soon, all eyes are fixed on Qin Chengdao. At this moment, she looks like an emperor.


    On the contrary, Qin fan''s whole body is light and introverted, simple and unsophisticated, fighting and retreating, and has no hand.


    There was no lack of people with vision. Seeing Qin fan, the golden light of his eyes soared.


    "It''s him!" Yuangu clenched his fists and burned his anger.


    Just for a moment, I recognized Qin fan, who I had seen in the lower world in the past."Providence, it''s providence. I met you here this time!"


    The big man is roaring. He is eight feet tall. He is the man from the golden beast family.


    At the beginning, in the lower world, half of his body was dragged by Qin fan and turned into nourishment for growth.


    Today, many years have passed, how can we not want to revenge at the beginning.


    "This man It looks familiar. Why are you here? It''s him A teenager turned black and began to talk in hell.


    Looking closely, this man is from the Lei nationality. He was the one Qin fan met when he returned to the upper world. He got the lion dragon method in this tribe and became a great help.


    There are too many people coming this time. Everyone wants to know where the Qin people are going.


    In the dark, there are countless perspective crystals to record this scene.


    "Oh, little brother, you are here. It''s hard to find your sister."


    The charming voice rang out, and the woman walked out with snake steps, holding 24 bone umbrellas in her hand.


    It was Qing Yinyin who met Qin fan in the immortal danzong.


    Surprised, but also a trance, did not expect that young people from here.


    The wind clan looks ugly. If they had been more firm, they would have killed the boy.


    "What a young man! He sneaked from the lower boundary to the upper boundary." Those who took part in the war were frightened, and someone came forward.


    The temple of the underworld, the sea of gods, and the black wind cave all gathered together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    Boom!


    Qin Chengdao''s speed became faster and faster, and at last he was about to hide in the void.


    All I can see is the shadow. As for the real body, it has surpassed the speed of light.


    In a flash, hundreds of fists were made, and the air was roaring.


    Qin fan with the body to resist, sounded sonorous sound, a moment later, people were stunned, no damage.


    "Why is this young man so strong? Did he get the immortal body liquid from Xumishan?" Some strong people can hardly suppress their shock.


    In the end, what kind of people can grow up to a startling level at a young age.


    "It''s impossible. Xumishan''s golden body liquid has never been spread to the outside world. Is it because this young man has cultivated his immortal golden body with his own strength?"


    More and more powerful people came here and talked about it, thinking about it.


    "The man on the other side is even more terrifying. He has achieved the cultivation of ancient lamp realm in a small year, and his foundation is so strong that he can match some ancient demons." More and more people put their eyes on Qin Chengdao. They want to get rid of him quickly.


    If we really wait for him to grow up, then the Qin people will be stronger.


    "You can only escape, dare to fight with me!" Qin Chengdao''s language contains satire.


    Qin fan has never played head-on. He always wins by speed.


    There are Kunpeng residual method, golden winged Mirs method and jiuyouque method in hand. The combination of the three methods and the power of the physical body can not be much worse than the speed of the world. The speed of the burst out in an instant is astonishing.


    Boom!


    It''s another big collision, two teenagers rub out a spark.


    Qin Chengdao stood in the same place, and his body seemed to be carved from crystal.


    Five colors of brilliance rippling out, heaven and earth produce vision.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, is like a light Archean ape dancing in the mountains.


    "You''re strong and worth fighting, but you Not my opponent. "


    At this time, Qin fan finally faces up and stares at the young man in front of him.


    It''s a needle to needle game. No one knows how to win or lose.


    A cold hum, behind the virtual shadow, wearing the crown, as if the emperor came.


    At this moment, the emperor who was cultivated in the lower world suddenly came to an end.


    Everyone is shocked. It''s hard to cultivate such momentum.


    This is a kind of invincible belief, firmly believe that the true self is invincible and push all enemies.


    Seeing the empty shadow of the emperor, the old group leaders of several ethnic groups changed their faces and thought a lot for a while.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Qin people established their inheritance in the lower boundary, which is called the emperor.


    Then there was a change, and then there was what happened next.


    "Kill Qin fan didn''t keep his hand any longer. He turned into a green dragon and went to the front.


    Dancing with black hair, the young devil''s breath is obvious, and his momentum is gradually rising.


    It is totally different from the fear of death that was revealed at the beginning. Today, it is extremely fierce and fierce. It is as powerful as red, and it can strike nihility.


    Qin Chengdao''s eyes are as cold as lightning. With a little fingertip, a Thunder Dragon appears.


    So far, neither of them has used attack and cutting techniques, but only rules and body.


    It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak. It''s an eye opener to witness the war of youth supremacy.


    At this time, Qin Chengdao was restless and couldn''t believe that he had grown up with a golden key. All kinds of natural resources and local treasures came to him, and the youngsters from the lower world could even share his beauty with him.


    He has the fruit of the sage, the foundation is solid, no one can compare.


    In this life, we should rise with the fastest speed, and we can''t tolerate failure.


    Bang!


    Two people raised their fists and collided, then separated again, splashing a large spark.


    It''s just like two fierce soldiers in human form fighting against each other, which is beyond the limit of human body.


    Every collision is like lightning and thunder. The force of the body is shocking.


    Some big families from other states gaped and reasoned there. After reaching the conclusion, their faces changed and their bodies trembled.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that both of them have the fighting power to defeat the old friars.


    After all, Qin fan will suffer losses and is still in the cultivation of saints.


    Qin Chengdao was surrounded by an ancient lamp, one floating on the canopy of the heavenly spirit, two pressed on his shoulders, and three on his legs and chest.


    "You can''t be my opponent. It''s not easy for me to reach a big level. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that you can grow up to such a level in such a barren land."


    Qin Chengdao''s face was calm and his thoughts were out of his body.


    He also has a belief in invincibility, and wants to push a generation on the road of invincibility.


    Everyone was shocked. This is a real way to fight against immortals. In the last era, it was called Emperor road.


    Only those who really want to become emperor will choose this road, which is also the most difficult one.Life and death will disappear at any moment, and the hardships can not be described in words.


    There are also other roads, but all of them have been in the past for a long time.


    This road is well known, but it is not easy to try.


    Madman, these two people are both madmen. Someone yells in his heart.


    Compared with these evils, ordinary friars really have no way to live.


    However, there are accidents in everything. In ancient history, there are many examples of people who have killed a bloody road by virtue of ordinary qualifications.


    Speaking, the two are still fighting, crashing mountains.


    "The upper world is so rich, I''m afraid you''re wasting your time to reach such a state. If I take back the sage Tao fruit, I''m afraid you won''t be my opponent. In this case, I''ll stay with you and let you have the qualification to fight against me." As soon as the words came to an end, the silence of the whole audience was shocked by Qin fan''s belief. What kind of person would be so confident.


    "I think the boy will eventually be killed by his own arrogance."


    Some people sneer at it with sarcasm in their words.


    It attracted people''s attention for a while, and this man was secretly happy that he might be accepted by the big family.


    Pop!


    Before he could be happy, he was killed by Qin zhantian without taking a look.


    This is my own son. I can''t tolerate anyone''s gossiping when I come back from the lower world.


    "This is a grand banquet. Is it the beginning or the end?"


    There is a strong whispering, voice transmission, people have a yearning, perhaps, this is a sign of the golden age.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, the queen mother of the West was shocked. She took out a jade slip from her body and put it on her forehead.


    "Is it..." In my heart, I had a bad feeling, like I knew something.


    After a few breaths, the Queen Mother''s face turned black and could drip water.


    Lucky to escape, Teng Yi''s face changed again and again.


    It''s like a signal. Soon, everyone''s faces start to change.


    "The golden age is coming. It''s even earlier than expected. Go back and prepare early."


    A famous Hostel, who has been famous for many years, stands not far away, shakes his head and grins bitterly. He holds his fist to master Qin and Qin zhantian and others, and leaves first.


    The queen mother of the West said hello and left at a high speed, regardless of the others.


    I left at a faster speed than when I came here. In an instant, the place was empty.


    All kinds of memory crystals are dense throughout the whole starry sky. Under the blow of Qin, they all turn into powder without any stop.


    "The real golden age has come!" Qin zhantian was whispering, with his head down and his eyes cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    Boom!


    Qin Chengdao moved. The rays of light gathered on both sides of his body. His arms were like Optimus Prime. He tightly held Qin fan and wanted to cut him down.


    "Your body has been baptized with precious blood. It can already be called precious body, but in my opinion, it is just so."


    Qin fan turned his head and opened his arms. In an instant, the golden light soared.


    His physical body was steadily cultivated when he was a young monk.


    Asked the cheap master, Qin fan set foot on the road of cultivation at the beginning of all kinds of difficulties, the ultimate sublimation of the body.


    It seems to be useless, but now it has gradually played a role.


    The essence of cultivation is to fight steadily, step by step. It''s not useful.


    The blood of the real dragon vibrates, and the red, gold and silver light constantly transform.


    Unprecedented fluctuations, deep in the eye red light flashing out.


    The right hand raised, holding the real dragon fist, the left hand holding the real dragon treasure, behind a gust of wind swept, at the moment like a real dragon cub.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger!


    Under the strong wind, the prestige adds a bit, behind a black hole emerges.


    Not many, not many, just six black holes, with different edges, can devour the soul, Qin fan''s right thumb, waving the sun and moon thunder.


    Lightning turns into green dragons and soars in the sky. When they open their mouths, they are like ancient mountains.


    This is the manifestation of the power of rules, this is the secret of the attack of terror.


    He devoured Qin Chengdao so that he could not die.


    It''s just a breath. He was swallowed before he could resist.


    In the first pulse, people''s faces suddenly changed, and they were in a trance and couldn''t believe it.


    The next moment, Qin fan retrogressed, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Zhenlongquan was extremely complex, which formed the brand of Rune and its strength.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, it broke. Qin Chengdao came from the black hole. He had blood on his body and was injured for the first time since he became a Taoist.


    "My good brother, you can hurt me. It''s not easy."


    In anger, we should use the strongest means to suppress this so-called brother.


    "This is What a dragon Several elders were numb and stood in the same place rubbing their eyes.


    They were shocked to the age when ten murderers were not born. Who could have such a secret skill.


    Ten evils can''t make an emperor. This is the final conclusion, but the real dragon family is not common among them.


    The most powerful real dragon in the last era was the ruler of the upper world and entered into the realm of fairyland.


    "The heritage of zhenhun guard." A grass in an instant recovery, "this is a kind of inheritance of the previous era, but it is because it is too extraordinary, so it cut off the heel."


    Just like its name, it can suppress the soul of life and stifle a person silently.


    It''s not so terrible, but its toughness can''t be underestimated.


    "Since this era, the guard of zhenhun has disappeared and broken the inheritance. Today, let me reappear the glory of zhenhun!"


    Qin Chengdao finally came up with the means, and the secret skills he used became more and more profound.


    Holding the seal with both hands, a unicorn is beating out of its body, with blood on its feet, roaring.


    Kirin is a lucky animal, but he turns into a bloodthirsty beast.


    It''s a pity that it hasn''t been passed down in imitation of Qilin''s treasure.


    It is not so easy to imitate, any symbol error, everything will be in vain.


    Qin fan''s face was calm, not impatient, not touched by the outside world.


    "If you stop at this, you must be bloody today. You can''t be my opponent." Qin Chengdao looked solemn and formal.


    He is several years older than Qin fan, and his strength is beyond a big realm.


    No one thought that the battle was so hard, and both of them were dead at this time.


    Qin fan''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. He wanted to fight back in the crisis and show the power of the real dragon treasure in this time and space.


    The six black holes overlap again, as if isolating two different spacetimes.


    Click!


    Qin fan''s body changed, and everyone was stunned. The great and perfect cultivation of the saint''s realm turned into the later stage of the saint''s realm.


    Strength, on the contrary, has not weakened, but has become more and more powerful.


    "This is..." I don''t know how many times I have shocked the elders.


    This time, I was really scared. This is a kind of legendary ancient law.


    This method is only recorded in ancient books, not in this era, even in the previous era.


    "The boy is too big hearted to go this way." This road is no worse than Zhanxian Road, and it is even more dangerous.


    We can see how much confidence we have in ourselves when we walk along the two roads together.


    Roar! True dragon blood to the extreme, unprecedented in the surge.


    Suddenly, a stone platform appeared in front of the void, Qin fan stepped up, step down, the breath of the world is changing.This step seems to contain some rules between heaven and earth, inadvertently hook moving mind.


    Add a little more momentum on the body, like the incarnation of the ancient devil.


    The second step is to step down, and behind him is a sea of blood, like a king in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine foundations are integrated into one, which radiates great momentum and sets off huge waves.


    "The foundation is exposed. It''s a magic power that can match the strange sounds of heaven and earth." The old man''s face changed. He kept calm all the time. At this time, he couldn''t believe it.


    I never thought that my grandson would survive. It''s such a big surprise.


    Not far away, the first pulse elder''s face changed again and again, and his head hung down. There was a haze in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t mind moving when he had to.


    Who knows, the old man wakes up in a flash, turns his head fiercely, and an electric light shoots out from the bottom of his eyes.


    "If you dare, I don''t mind dying with you." The voice is cold, like the devil climbing out of the nine hell.


    This is the separation of the old man, not the noumenon, so he has no fear in his heart.


    "Second! Do you want to spend so many years of brotherhood with me for this boy? " The old man''s ugly face dispelled his mind.


    I have a bad feeling that if Qin Chengdao really goes back, it will be terrible news. I''m afraid everyone will be buried here.


    "Or that sentence, when you started, you should have thought of such an outcome, everything has been doomed." Looking back on the scene, I feel more angry.


    Qin fan, seven years old and just a child, can do that.


    The seven elders stood there with bitter faces. If the first contact and the second contact work together, the strength of the Qin people will definitely go to a higher level.


    "His strength is more and more strong. He was a junior at the beginning, and now he is afraid that one can play seven." A few people looked at Mr. Qin and didn''t know what to say.


    There were only five or six people in Qin''s war days, but the talent of any one was terrible.


    Not to mention that there is a Qin Xian who has been hiding and never shows his strength.


    This is a card to show when the golden age comes. At this time, there is a second pulse of Qin fan, whose strength is increasing day by day.


    "Go away!" Qin Chengdao held a simple sword and chopped Qin fan.


    We can''t wait for all the nine steps to step down, and then the pressure gathered together may destroy the heart of Tao in an instant.


    Qin fan''s body exudes a dense light, colorful, it is very sacred.


    By using the secret skill of sealing demons, nine small grasses can be conjured up and condensed in all parts of the body.


    His strength has declined again, and he has become a saint in the middle of his life. He has a deep vision and shows his madness.


    "This is In the enlightenment! It''s not easy for him to enter such a realm in the battle. " As an old man, the more he looks, the more he likes it.


    If such a person grows up, he is a tree that can''t fall down.


    Click!


    The ancestral land cracked, and the elder who had never asked about the world for thousands of years appeared, showing a pair of huge eyes, staring at the battle between the two men in the sky.


    People do not believe that this war has been able to stir up such figures.


    This is the inside story of the Qin nationality. A strong man is sleeping and one foot has entered the coffin.


    It is because of them that a kind of deterrence is formed, which makes people dare not offend.


    These people are too important for the Qin people. They have the ability to summon the ancient ancestors to return.


    The second maise man''s face is ugly. He plans to kill Qin fan with all his life. The appearance of such characters means that he has lost the chance to fight.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s hand was silent, and his iron fist touched the sword.


    "The most powerful sage is called sage king. Has this son already touched that realm?" Qin Chengdao was more and more confused.


    Feeling the pressure, the young man in front of him is so strong, compared with him, this invincible momentum has been formed, it can be said that he was born invincible.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Qin Chengdao moved and put out his big hand. The palm contains the sun, moon and stars.


    Behind him appeared a huge stone tablet, which was engraved with one complicated Rune after another.


    This is the Rune of the great way, which is something left over from the previous era.


    "Up In the sky, the Rune of the great road turns into a human figure.


    Mouth spewing, floating in the air, no wind automatically, forming an invisible deterrent.


    The stone stele emits white light, the symbol of the avenue jumps, and nine human beings are illusory. This is the manifestation of the rules of the avenue.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, his hands on both sides of his shoulders, looking solemn.


    There is no hand to stop, waiting for Qin Chengdao to step into the strongest state.


    Hold the seal in your hand, and the real dragon treasure skill is natural. It secretly urges the secret skill of sealing demons in your body.


    The ancient jade of fengyao emerged and floated out, merging with the white jade tripod.


    The white jade tripod became bronze, with fire and thunder surging.Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some power in his body, which had been silent for many years, woke up at this time.


    At the beginning, it was only in the foundation period, and it was sublimated to the utmost. A seed was planted in the body, and it took another strongest road.


    But who knows, it has not been activated since that time, and it has been studied later, but it is difficult to open it again no matter how.


    At this time, every hole in the body is like a source of strength, absorbing the air aura.


    Strength in the rapid rise, in an instant and once again into the saintly realm of great perfection, and even, there is a faint trend to break through.


    They were so numb that they had never seen such a monk before. His accomplishments were like riding a roller coaster.


    "You are very strong, and it''s worth me to use all the means. This is the strongest secret skill I used to deal with those people in xuezang, and it''s not a waste to use it on you." It can be seen that Qin Chengdao was very hard, and his body was rickets. His blood was thin, and he was almost sucked dry.


    The stone tablet is very powerful. It turns into powder and spreads out. Nine human beings are arranged in a row.


    The appearance of the nine people is strange and strange. They look like people, but they don''t look like people in this world.


    "Zhenhunling once created a glorious World War I and slaughtered a zhundi." The old man whispered and looked at the nine people carefully


    this pulse was a mystery, even more magical than the ten murderers.


    Only in the era of the emperor of heaven, the evolution of all spirits and the golden age, did such inheritors appear.


    "It''s not a complete inheritance." A strong man who is not born whispers and wakes up the people who are addicted to the dreamland.


    The inheritance of the soul guard has been cut off for a long time.


    "I didn''t get all the inheritance, otherwise, you would have died long ago, but so what? Today, you must die."


    Qin Chengdao takes a deep breath. He sits on the ground and takes out a holy medicine in his mouth. He doesn''t believe that Qin fan can get out of the nine people''s hands alive.


    Qin fan didn''t speak. He came to the nine people''s side with his toes gently.


    The blood of the real dragon vibrates in the body, the left hand points to the sky and the right hand to the ground, and the secret skill of sealing the demon blooms.


    left hand as like as two peas of the dragon''s seal, and the three identical figures are shown in the twinkling of an eye.


    White jade small drop and fall, will a person shrouded in Ding, to trapped up.


    Qin fan, relying on his own strength, beat the rest of the people without falling behind.


    There was an uproar all around. Up to now, there was no way to stop Qin fan. It was really too strong, like an immortal god of war.


    "You''re not my opponent, and it''s not a real spiritual heritage."


    While fighting, Qin fan talks. Qin Cheng feels that his lungs are going to explode.


    This feeling of being despised by his opponent made him feel ashamed.


    In the past, after a lot of hardships, it was passed on in the Jedi. Not to mention how happy it was, it was just a piece of leftover material.


    Even so, he practiced hard to this point, and his qualification was not bad.


    Boom!


    Qin fan shot, now he, the strength of the deep people some see through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    Qin fan''s speed was too fast. He turned into a golden lightning and pushed towards Qin Chengdao to avoid human beings.


    The white jade tripod is suspended on the top of the head, and the dark and yellow Qi falls down. The white aura flows into the body through the tripod and turns into a steady stream of power.


    The blood of the real dragon is surging, and it turns into a long brown sword. When it cuts forward, the heaven and the earth seem to be split in two. It''s a sword skill learned from a grass.


    This family has strong swordsmanship, which was called one of the three major swordsmanship in the last era.


    Qin Chengdao regressed wildly, kept silent, half of his body exploded, and countless blood flowed out.


    An arm was abruptly torn by Qin fan, with anger on his face.


    Since his debut, he has never been defeated so thoroughly.


    It''s like a heavy hammer on the heart. The eyes have no spirit, and the heart of Tao has been damaged.


    "You dare!" Qin Ming opened his mouth and drank angrily. Immediately, he wanted to fight.


    But Qin''s speed was faster than that of him. In the blink of an eye, he came close to him, holding a long gun with blood dripping in his hand. His face was calm and he looked like nothing.


    I have the courage to protect my son from any harm.


    "Why, why, it''s impossible!" Qin Chengdao is roaring.


    Since he was a child, he had countless natural resources and treasures for him to use. The elixir was like no money, but it was still not as good as this young man.


    Not to mention that he still had the Taoist kingdom of Qin fan in his body. How could it be like this.


    "It belongs to me. Give it back." Qin fan''s fingertip was a little bit, and Qin Cheng daozai didn''t have the strength to resist. He saw a pale yellow seed flying out of his forehead and merging into Qin fan''s left hand.


    A wonderful feeling came to my heart, like a child who had not seen his mother for a long time.


    His face is calm. At this moment, his heart is more peaceful than ever.


    Everything that belongs to him is because of this country.


    "I''m afraid that his strength will increase with each passing day once he has the sage state." Looking at Qin fan, there was greed in his eyes and he didn''t dare to do it.


    This kind of thing is too powerful to make people crazy.


    This is the Qin nationality, not to mention the two demons waiting by.


    Qin fan holds the golden light grain in his palm. It is his sage Tao Guo. His eyes narrowed slightly. After a glance, his mind became transparent and fell into a wonderful feeling.


    Daoguo is a symbol after symbol, a very wonderful thing, at this time, suddenly found that there is some harm.


    "In fact, I also want to thank you, otherwise, I''m afraid my achievements will not be so high." Qin fan''s cold voice came out.


    Pop!


    The golden sage fruit is crushed and turned into golden particles and integrated into the body.


    "What Someone was angry, heartbroken, heart will Qin fan scolded half dead.


    This is the sage Dao Guo, so destroyed, how many people want to seize the hand.


    There is no living fossil in the dark and master Qin nodding his head.


    To become a saint at the age of seven is a great honor, but it is harmful to the body.


    Cultivation is step by step. No one can be so fast.


    If you get part of it, you have to pay part of it. Then the price is unstable.


    Qin fan can understand this level at a young age. Compared with his peers, it''s amazing.


    After all, not everyone can control desire well under the rapid improvement of strength.


    "Is Am I always wrong Qin Cheng was perplexed.


    For decades, the purpose of understanding all day and all night is to break through quickly and feel the truth of heaven and earth. Who would have thought that the root of the disaster was hidden. Tao Xin has been hit and hit hard as never before.


    "Are you going to do your best?" Qin fan suddenly realized Qin Chengdao''s motive and thought to himself.


    Hands raised behind him, the palm of the sea like aura, ready to move at any time.


    "So what? If I die together, I won''t be defeated!"


    Sure enough, he showed his madness, and his breath suddenly rose.


    With endless power, they collided in the direction of Qin fan and ignited a large black flame.


    The seal of zhenhun condensed in the body disintegrates in an instant. With this final strength, we will lose both sides.


    The naked eye shows that Qin Chengdao''s body is disintegrating, and the blood in his body is burning.


    At this moment, his whole body turned into a huge bronze lamp, and his whole body became the nourishment of the ancient lamp.


    "Tao ER!" Qin Ming exclaimed, his face changed again and again. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Secretly, an elder wants to do something. Qin Chengdao is not bad, and has the talent of Tianzong.


    Otherwise, after those things happened, how could they fall into a one-sided situation.


    "At the beginning, it was because of you that attracted everyone''s attention, just like a comet blooming in the starry sky, and all people came for you!"Qin Chengdao is roaring. This is what he has been holding for years.


    At the last moment, he roared out. Suddenly, his mood became transparent.


    "Is it really worth it?" Qin fan''s face is calm. He looks like a relegated immortal who has fallen from nine days. This is the sorrow of the big family. He is glad that he can grow up in the lower world.


    On the day Qin fan was born, there was a strange sky. The immortal soldiers opened the way and planted the green lotus in chaos. A powerful leader came to see him and wanted to make a good relationship.


    Qin Chengdao''s talent is not bad. On the contrary, he was the real son of heaven at that time.


    When he was born, there was a huge sun in the sky, and all animals were crazy about it.


    There was a powerful religious leader who brought his granddaughters for marriage. At that time, he was really beautiful.


    Because Qin fan appeared, destroyed all this, fell into rage.


    "Enough, do you want to use it to set off your transcendence?" Qin Chengdao''s eyes are blurred. At this time, he has gradually lost his mind.


    Qin fan looked solemn and looked at this son closely. "My generation of friars, what they are pursuing is not longevity. How can they pursue this ethereal thing?"


    A burst of dumb, like Qin fan this degree of people is really not much.


    In the process of all monks'' cultivation, what they want is not fame and wealth.


    "Hiss!" It''s not eye-catching, it''s natural.


    "What a pure heart, isn''t it Is this the extraordinary place in the lower world? " The old man whispered, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    It''s a legend that one can keep a pure heart after one hundred years of cultivation.


    Looking for father, mother, sister and grandfather is his wish. He wants to go back to the earth to have a look when his cultivation is strong!


    If you don''t say it in your mouth, you can''t understand it in your heart. It''s the root. No matter what, the root can''t be broken!


    In the lower world, Su Ning is still waiting for her mother.


    The gathering of aura is becoming more and more intense, and it is about to collide with each other, setting off a great power.


    Everyone looks dignified. In this war, someone will fall.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan stopped and fell from the air. His momentum dissipated.


    "At this time, you have no desire to let me fight, I want to see a stronger you." The voice spread out, a burst of uproar, but Qin Chengdao where can also receive the offensive.


    The terrifying aura whirlpool exploded and shrouded Qin fan''s body. He wanted to melt it.


    Everyone was in a daze. Who could have thought that Qin fan would stop at such a critical moment.


    Qin Chengdao was as numb as a bird, standing in the same place, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, Qin fan''s aptitude and moral spirit were much higher than those of his contemporaries.


    "No!" Qin Xian had a bad feeling that his younger brother was going to die again after a short meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    "Go away!" Qin zhantian looks up and roars. He wants to save Qin fan at the last moment.


    Even the old man''s face changed, and he shot in an instant.


    Where there is time to respond, Qin fan has fallen into the aura vortex.


    This is Qin Chengdao''s greatest achievement in sacrificing the essence, Qi and spirit in his body.


    Even in its heyday, it may not be able to resist, let alone give up resistance.


    Countless golden thunder fell down, leaving Qin Chengdao alone, standing in the same place with dull eyes.


    "Why? Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be like this! " Daoxin has been hit again and again, and is already vulnerable.


    His talent is not strong. He is the real pride of a generation. He grows up enough to become a leader.


    Unfortunately, it was Qin fan who was hit so hard.


    I''m not excited about getting strength, all I have is numbness.


    "Can''t you afford to lose? He is to blame for all this. " Qin Ming''s face was happy, and he came across the void with ecstasy in his heart.


    Too suddenly, I thought Qin Chengdao would lose. At this time, the plot is reversed.


    Heart grow tone, almost will that card to use out.


    At that time, the whole Qin people will be in a river of blood and fall apart. Who knows what will happen.


    Fortunately, Qin Chengdao won, the only card does not need to be used.


    The first pulse of the old man''s face is very wonderful, continuous transformation, such a result is too amazing, many people have no way to react.


    Qin fan, the peerless monster, could have won easily and gained fame, but he suddenly gave up resistance at the last moment.


    "This..." Seven elders face changed, very complex, "too big, so future achievements must be limited."


    "There is luck in winning this war, but we have to admit that luck is part of strength." All eyes are focused on the aura whirlpool.


    Qin Chengdao is Qin fan''s stepping stone. After a small half of the incense, there is no movement. Everyone is relieved. It seems that the myth is finally over.


    Qin fan is like a mountain, the pressure of the young generation breathless.


    The younger generation of Qin''s disciples are not many, but they are not few, but most of them are not so amazing and talented, with Qin Xian on their heads.


    Qin Chengdao still has a chance to surpass and rise to a rebellious heart. However, facing Qin fan''s evil spirit, it will only make people feel desperate. What else can he say to resist.


    "Go away!" Qin had a violent drink in the warring days, and his aura surged out, turning into a green dragon and sweeping the nine days.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the earth cracked. The active volcano, which had been silent for many years, suddenly erupted, turned into a dragon and Phoenix, and attacked ahead.


    He was so desperate that he wanted to make a hole in this day and reverse time and space.


    Several elders came from the rear and stood in front of me. They looked at each other and looked at each other. They could not help shaking their heads and stopped me immediately.


    "What do you mean?" Qin zhantian pointed his long gun at the sky with a cold voice.


    At this moment, has entered the devil, for Qin fan willing to sacrifice everything.


    The only trace of reason made him resist the impulse in his heart at the last moment, but he was on the verge of collapse.


    "I''m sorry, that child died, but Qin Chengdao is still alive. I''m Qin people There is still hope. " The old man''s face is sad, but his heart is secretly happy.


    The seven elders come from different branches. It''s not easy to really convert to one heart.


    As the elders of Qin nationality, they can''t do anything too obviously, otherwise they will be judged.


    "Well, it hurts to lose your son, but you have to blame yourself for all this Another elder comforted him. He was too complicated to say what he felt.


    To really say that the qualification, no doubt Qin fan far beyond Qin Cheng Road.


    This kind of evil is in the upper world, but all the big families have to fight for their heads.


    "Ha ha, a group of respectable guys, over and over again Three more times! Do you think my second pulse is weak? " Qin zhantian looks up at the sky and laughs wildly, tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Aura surging, tears steaming dry, this moment, has been completely crazy.


    Qin Xian came with a long sword in his hand. His face was determined and his heart was revealed.


    More than a dozen old people follow closely, all of them are loyal to the second pulse.


    They It''s Qin''s soldier! In his eyes, Qin fan was right, but he bullied people like that.


    When everything came to an end, he once again put the blame on Qin fan. That is to say, he clearly bullied people!


    "Don''t you old guys look down on me? I''ll fight you to death. My second pulse What are you afraid of? "


    It was the taciturn old man Qin who stepped forward. He was bent, and his momentum was enormous. Everyone could not breathe.


    Not to mention Qin Ming, even the seven supreme elders dare not complain.


    The old man''s strength is too strong, and he shakes the whole Qin family with one person''s strength.


    "Enough! The gratitude and resentment among the younger generation make the whole Qin people uneasy. It''s all the younger generation''s business. It''s up to the younger generation to choose. " At this time, the living fossil appeared.Manifest from the void, there is a stone the size of a grain of rice on the forehead.


    Yuanshi!


    This kind of stone, which has won the glory of heaven and earth, is something left over from the previous era.


    But it''s hard to hang people''s breath. The spirit will not be lost. The old man has been living on it for so many years.


    From this, we can see that the Qin people are not only transcendent, but also have something that has been extinct for tens of thousands of years.


    Mr. Qin looks cold. It seems that all these things can''t escape fate after all.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two factions formed a close balance.


    Gu Zu sat in the void, frowning, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Several elders of the Supreme Court felt a pause in their hearts. It seemed that the first pulse had already formed some kind of connection with the ancient ancestor. Otherwise, there could not have been such a different change.


    Ancient ancestors have always been isolated from the world and would not interfere in all kinds of things in the family.


    This time, just because of the appearance of two young people, the ancient ancestor has been attracted, which has attracted the attention of people with heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    "Thirteen ancestors You''ve passed! " Qin''s voice gradually became cold, "kill!" All of a sudden, the old man moved and used his secret skill.


    A point out, fingertip flame jump, thunder suddenly appear, play a Phoenix.


    One symbol after another comes out of the mouth, forming a wonderful connection with heaven and earth.


    The aura in the body erupts in a very short time, breathes out a breath, turns into a green dragon, and roars up to the sky. At this moment, the strength will stick a little more, and there is a tendency to break through the Taoist realm.


    "Heavenly Phoenix method." The faces of the people around changed, and someone recognized the legendary method.


    It''s an extremely mysterious Dharma. It''s said that it came from the last era, and it''s more mysterious than elder martial brother''s inheritance. It makes people fight for it.


    It happened thousands of years ago. The battle was bloody and ended in nothing. No one thought that it was won by Lord Qin.


    It is similar to the true Phoenix method in that it can achieve nirvana of the Phoenix.


    "What we get is the remnant Dharma. The complete Dharma has not been obtained, but has been obtained by Shenyan mountain." Another old man shook his head there.


    The strength of Shenyan mountain has established its prestige thousands of years ago.


    It''s not easy for the old man to master the fire phoenix method.


    Ancient ancestor ranked 13th, is a ghost, not the real body, "really good, second pulse, do you really want to betray the family!"


    In my heart, I was shocked. The momentum shown by master Qin just now was enough to disturb those people.


    This is where the state of Tao can show its power, which has already surpassed some existence.


    "What''s the crime of you breaking through the realm of Tao without telling everyone that you didn''t go to the ancient battlefield?"


    A big hat has been buttoned down, which makes people speechless and overdo it.


    In the upper boundary, there is an ancient battlefield. Most people who transcend the Tao will be forced to fight. Only a small number of people have the chance to stay in 3000 states.


    In all kinds of organizations, there are ghosts like the old man left behind, which is a separate body.


    "Why say so much? If you want to fight, come to fight!" The old man is too strong to use his best means.


    Gu Zu''s face was gloomy. No one thought that he had made such a mistake.


    "This is what you want to see in the smoke and blood of the Qin people!" The thirteenth ancestor was still a thief, and there he opened his mouth and drank violently.


    However, no one noticed the little action behind him, quietly lit a sandalwood, wisps of blue smoke, floating in the air.


    The corner of the mouth raised up, outlined a cold smile, sneer in the heart.


    The old man has made up his mind, how can he continue to talk nonsense with him.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me. Drive out the second pulse today!" The thirteenth ancestor carried his hands behind him and stepped into the void. A blue lotus appeared at his feet, which set off the sacred.


    "Do you think you are my opponent?" The old man smiles.


    We are confident that the spirit of the thirteen ancestors will be strengthened with the full strength of Dao Jing.


    The rest of the time is just the last few hours, which can''t be wasted.


    The crowd was in an uproar. It''s really impressive to be able to fight to such an extent.


    In the eyes of all the people, the thirteen ancestors are just legends, and no one dares to fight against them.


    "Oh? What if you add one more person. " The voice spreads out, Qin old son in the heart suddenly clap Deng a, rise not good premonition.


    "Gaga!" A wild laugh came and subconsciously looked into the sky.


    An old warship came across the void from the long river of time.


    "Wang family!" The old man''s face changed, his eyes were burning, and a strong force came from him.


    This is not only weaker than the power of the thirteen ancestors, but also stronger.


    "Do you really intend to betray the clan, and even collude with outsiders to harm the clan?" Some elders could no longer help drinking.


    Ben didn''t have the heart to fight. He was a member of the same clan and didn''t want to see each other. Thirteen ancestors colluded with outsiders, this matter A little too much!


    Qin Ming stood not far away. His face was calm and sarcastic. He had expected the scene. "Do you think this is the end? Sorry, it''s just the beginning." There was a sneer in my heart.


    "You are no longer Qin people, so why not kill them? You''d better not resist. You can still leave a whole body, otherwise, everyone will wait to die here." The thirteen ethnic groups are laughing up to the sky and taking a long breath of relief. They have made all the preparations.


    This time, he did not know how many years of planning, Qin fan as a guide, there was the next scene.


    "I have to thank this boy. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to achieve my goal so soon!"


    "Ha ha, wudaoyou, I didn''t expect that you haven''t handled the housework well." Hearty laughter came from the warship and came close.


    The black boat is carved with knives and axes. It can be seen that it has experienced the battle of the strong.


    Bow position, line up, standing five old people, the momentum of brilliant body.


    It was the old man at the stern who spoke. At this time, he was standing in the void.He has great momentum. He is wearing a light gray robe. He has great strength and can''t breathe.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll give you half of the benefits this time. I''ll see you in the ancient battlefield then." The thirteenth ancestor was called Qin Wu, but for so many years no one has called his real name any more, and he is still not used to it.


    "Ha ha, I like to cooperate with people like you. At that time, the Qin people in that area will be the world of you and my Wang family. Don''t you just do what you want?" The arrogant voice can be heard clearly from dozens of miles away.


    Fortunately, this is the place of the Qin nationality. Naturally, there is no need to worry about outsiders.


    Qin zhantian''s face changed. He had never seen each other before. The Qin people colluded with the Wang family. "Old man, have you forgotten all your hatred and done such shameless things?"


    This time, he was really angry. He was so angry as never before. Countless Manchu people died in the wangjiakeng.


    "Eighteen ancestors, eleven ancestors, praying for saints Don''t you forget what you used to be? "


    The faces of the seven elders who had not spoken changed at last.


    No matter how many years have passed, it is impossible to change.


    At the beginning, it was not that there was no reconciliation. It was precisely because the Wangs rebelled against each other that they rose again and again, failed, and fell lonely again and again.


    When Qin was trapped in the stone figurines, it must have something to do with Qin Wu.


    "At the beginning, you were trapped there because of me. How about that? Thank you very much?" His voice sounded, and a victory was in hand.


    "Why?" The old man took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Raised his head to scan around, some people look stunned, do not know what happened, there is a point full of evil spirit.


    "No!" An elder reacted fiercely and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    A clansman was standing on a mountain peak with empty eyes, looking ahead.


    Suddenly, a man rushed to the rear, just want to turn his head to say hello, who knows, to meet him is a dagger, hard through the eyebrow.


    Next to her, a woman just wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, the boudoir used a simple sword to run through her body and shed a large amount of blood.


    "Kill Here, fell into a riot, divided into two groups to fight.


    "See? From now on, the Qin people has the final say. " Thirteen people''s face is calm, looking at the bloody scene, with no feeling, "I have given them the opportunity, since I don''t need it, I''m sorry, I can only send them on the road!"


    Poof!


    "Second, I''m sorry." Suddenly, the elder turned his head fiercely, holding two daggers in his hands, penetrating the brows of the second elder and the fifth elder. The other three elders turned around with a smile on their faces.


    "You..." The old man''s face changed again and again. The battle was beyond expectation.


    I thought that with Qin fan''s lonely fighting, things here would come to an end, but where is the end? It is just the beginning.


    Qin Xian''s hands were on both sides of his shoulders, and he had been watching Qin fan closely.


    Qin Chengdao didn''t care what happened, just like a nightmare. He stayed in the same place with empty eyes.


    Under the condition of space stability, there is no other place except the white jade tripod which completely disintegrates.


    Qin fan seems to be reduced to ashes, unable to find his existence.


    "Brother..." Qin Xian almost fell into a coma. I can''t believe this scene.


    Standing in the sky and looking down, this is basically a one-sided situation, with more than two-thirds of the people falling in a pool of blood.


    "It''s just a separation. You dare to be rampant here. After all, you are just a junior. Today, let me get rid of the harm for the people." Qin Wu step by step, the momentum of pouring down, to suppress the old man.


    At that time, it was precisely because of the existence of Mr. Qin that his road could not go on.


    The development of the second pulse is too fast. Master Qin, the great devil, followed by Qin warring days, and finally Qin Xian and Qin fan.


    At the beginning, Qin fan''s birth was closely related to him.


    No one wants to see that this vein is dominated by one family, which will arouse the attention of those who want to do it.


    "To tell you the truth, something has gone wrong in the ancient battlefield. Do you think the Qin people today seem to be the Qin people they used to be?"


    It''s like a devil climbing out of the nine hell. Its voice is like a hammer, attacking people''s heart.


    Wang family several people stand in situ, the facial expression is calm, does not have the hand.


    They don''t need to do it. They just come here to be sure.


    "Hurry up, don''t continue to delay, or it will be a big trouble to be found by the veterans of the ancient battlefield." A moment later, the old man''s voice sounded cold.


    Looking up at the distant sky, eyebrows pick, feel the change.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, at the end of the horizon, a large golden light suddenly appeared, suddenly hit.


    It''s a golden winged mire with a man standing on his head, just like a thousand troops."Old three!" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, opened his mouth to drink low, and called for someone to come.


    It''s slow to say, but everything happened between lightning and flint. Mirs are like comets, causing a big earthquake.


    The old man first glanced at Qin fan''s direction, and then came to the central battlefield.


    "Three boys, if you still know the current affairs as you did in those years, get out of here, or you will die here today." Qin Wu didn''t think so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    The third pulse is very strong, and it has developed quietly in the outside world over the years.


    The old man, called Qin Yang, stands on top of the golden winged Mirs and looks majestic.


    "Thirteen ancestors, I didn''t expect You want to overthrow the Qin people. " Finally he spoke, his voice was cold and angry, and he wanted to do it.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people''s lives have been ignored. Have you ever thought how the ancient ancestors of the ancient battlefield would feel when they knew this situation?"


    Speak out loud, the golden winged Mirs roar up to the sky, emitting a large golden light.


    "It''s just a beast. It''s noisy here too." Wang Jiagu wrinkled his eyebrows and was very dissatisfied. At the tip of his fingers, he burst out a golden light, penetrating the golden winged Mirs and turning them into flesh and blood.


    The strength is too strong, all the people who are so fast don''t react.


    "You Damn it Qin Yang was so old that he could not suppress his anger.


    This golden winged ROC met when he was a teenager. I don''t know how many times he saved his life along the way, but it fell here.


    It broke out directly. The aura in the body turned into a golden sword and cut off the old man.


    Left hand Jiulong seal burst out bursts of black light, strength to add a few points.


    With the old man''s hand, snowflakes fall in the sky, changing the vision of heaven and earth.


    The ancient ancestor of the Wang family had a cold face and showed a little disdain.


    Stick out your left hand, index finger and middle finger together, gently, there is a huge wave in front of you, and you can''t turn up a little spray.


    "Even you dare to do something to me. It''s something you don''t know how to do."


    The robe is dragged on the ground, and it radiates silver light. It looks simple and unsophisticated, but it has strong strength.


    Compared with the strength of the thirteen ancestors of the Qin family, no matter how high it is, it is not for the country.


    "Old three, you shouldn''t have come." the old man shook his head, with bitterness on his face.


    It''s just a separate body. Even if you die, you can get revenge one day.


    Qin Yang is the real body. Once it falls, there is no possibility of resurrection.


    "Second brother, I''ve made up my mind to say so much." The old man landed on the old man, took a deep breath, shook his head, and there was determination in his voice.


    It seems that everything happened in chaos, but in fact it is very clear.


    The thirteen ancestors united with all the people of the king''s family and wanted to kill all the people. The first vein was obedience.


    "Why, why do you want to cheat me? Didn''t you say it was just for experience?" Suddenly, Qin Chengdao''s cold voice came out and asked loudly.


    Fundus blood red, into the madness, may break out at any time.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord? Go down quickly!" Qin Ming''s face changed.


    He is just a small role, and compared with big people, he is not qualified to carry shoes.


    What''s more, Qin Wu was the initiator, and his role was only a fuse.


    "No!" Qin Chengdao is about to collapse. He covers his head with both hands.


    In the next moment, an ancient talisman was crushed and disappeared.


    "Let him go, young man. He will come back by himself after a while."


    Qin Minggang wanted to chase him out, but his father stopped him and shook his head.


    It''s a good choice to leave rather than stay here.


    There was a bad feeling in the hearts of all the people. It was a disaster.


    "This is just the beginning. The ancient battlefield will change after all. You are not an old man to choose. Wrong, you are just a younger generation."


    Qin Wu didn''t want to waste any more time. His face was cold and his voice was low.


    With his left hand raised, the seal of the black dragon burst into black light, and eight black dragons sprang out of his body.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t explored the secret of Jiulong seal for so many years. Otherwise, my strength will go to a higher level at this time."


    At this point, there is regret in Qin Wu''s voice. There is no doubt that it is powerful. Otherwise, they are not qualified to suppress the ancestral land as a strong party.


    "Hoo The old man took a deep breath and suppressed the concussion in his heart finished.


    He can fight against that Qin Wu, and there is a king''s family next to him, which is a doomed situation.


    There is a determination on his face. He must send Qin zhantian and Qin Xian out.


    Looking at the elders behind him, his face was covered with clouds, and he chose to betray his family.


    At this time is how helpless, with the third pulse of the return of no help.


    "There''s no way to get anyone else to come." Qin Yang''s face was embarrassed.


    There are many strong players in the third pulse, and he is the only one who really plays a role.


    The old man shook his head. He didn''t speak. His eyes were cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You are very strong. If you are given time, it''s not a problem to surpass me, but so what? Today will fall. Blame yourself."


    Qin Wu''s cultivation has reached its peak. It can destroy heaven and earth at any time.This is the divine power of the strong in the realm of Tao, beyond the limits known to all.


    "If you don''t even have a glimpse of the Taoist realm, how can you call him a monk?"


    This was once the joke of an ancient monk, and was regarded as the truth by many people.


    "You will be damned!" The elder of Qin soldiers opened his mouth and yelled angrily. Half of his body burst open. He rushed over and chose to die together.


    But where can be Qin Wu''s opponent? Before he comes near, he turns into a piece of ashes and spreads.


    The war was very fierce. All the people who didn''t like him died here.


    "What a cruel heart The old man clenched his fists. If he could, he would like to come back.


    Unfortunately, the noumenon is trapped in the jiushanhai and has long been disconnected.


    This body only has the last few hours, how can it go against the sky.


    "It has to be said that the second pulse is better than the first and the third. Some ancient ancestors said that your pulse is the real lineage, and the other two can only be regarded as collateral. I will extract the essence and blood from all ethnic groups of this pulse. Who can know what happened?" Qin Wu is making people feel the last time.


    Sure enough, another one chose to rebel, but he slapped him to death before he had time.


    "If you don''t stand firm, what''s the use of it? Why don''t you go on the road quickly?" All around the dead silence, people began to despair, this is a doomed situation, no one can live to leave.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sudden change started, and a bright golden light broke out in the void.


    The white jade tripods are connected with each other under the power of rules.


    The horror is that there is a huge parrot, which is bigger than the ancient mountain.


    It''s amazing to see a big river flowing through the air.


    Click!


    The earth cracked, and nine mountains rose up, as if they were making the world.


    "What Frightened, they began to exclaim and rubbed their glasses.


    No one knows what''s going on. It''s changing over and over again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    The figure looks very young. There is a virtual shadow behind him. The sky above his head and the earth beneath his feet are sacred.


    Black chaos obscures eyes, making people unable to see clearly, chaos rolling up, a white lotus growing, blooming for a short time.


    "Qin fan!" As soon as Qin Xian''s eyes brightened, she opened her mouth and exclaimed, taking the lead in responding.


    The man was Qin fan. His eyes turned red and his hair grew to the heel.


    Wearing a white robe and wine gourd around his waist, he has changed a lot from before, and even doesn''t look like himself.


    A parrot landed on the street, holding a small white seal.


    "Ha ha, you How bold, even the people who seal the demon''s pulse dare to move? " The man''s voice is calm and gives people the feeling of entering the nine hell. He is very overbearing and seems to be an emperor.


    Breath out, even this piece of heaven and earth are faint shaking, the sky burst, unable to withstand the pressure.


    "Hum!" A cold drink, palm as if holding a world, tilting moment, the world quiet down, the Firmament was stiffly resisted.


    As soon as the chains of order approached, they were blown into powder by men.


    "Quack!" The parrot roared, and there was a huge golden wave behind him. He said, "believe in the fifth master, and you will live forever!" The golden figure suddenly turned into a human figure and ran around.


    The mist drowned all this. In an instant, after the Qin and Wu dynasties, they went back in a frenzied way. If they were hit hard, their blood spilled out like money.


    Half of his body exploded and he staggered to his feet. His body was shaking. "Front Senior. " Secretly swallowed mouth saliva, difficult to climb up.


    Don''t give him time to breathe, the man comes, white seal a shock, the legs to you broken.


    Countless white light waves light up, with layers of ripples. Time can''t change.


    "Nine letters The emperor The old man''s eyes were dazzled and his face turned white with fright.


    He was the only one who recognized the man in front of him. It looked like Qin fan, but at this time, it was not him.


    The young man turned his head to look at the old man, only one eye, so that the old man backward, such as electric shock.


    Still the man did not hand, just carry their own weight.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack our Qin people? Are you not afraid of our ancient ancestors coming? "


    Qin Wu endured the pain, swallowed a holy medicine, severed his limbs and got up from the ground.


    A jade pendant in his hand was crushed and turned into a symbol before it was passed on. It was cut off by the man.


    "He''s dead." The old man whispered and closed his eyes. Sure enough, the next moment, a thunderbolt fell from the sky like a bolt from the blue. When he looked at it again, there was no human form, turned into powder.


    Parrot standing in the air, binocular cave, learning Qin fan''s appearance in the lion dragon method.


    "Just you? He dares to be rampant in front of the little mouse. He''s lazy, but he''s not lazy. " There was a dead silence, and everyone was staring at the scene.


    It''s slow. It''s all happened between lightning and flint. It didn''t take a breath.


    "Dad." Qin zhantian approached carefully and came to the old man with a puzzled face.


    There are many legends about fengyao, but when it comes to that person, no one knows.


    Master, it''s just a separate body. I''ve heard a lot of legends in jiushanhai, and I suddenly think of it.


    He shook his head and didn''t dare to speak, for fear of provoking some taboos. "I didn''t expect that the great emperor was still alive, this wasteland It''s going to be a mess. " My heart is shaking.


    "What do you want to be the fifth master''s pet?" The parrot stares at several old people in the wind family, squints, and emits white air from its nose.


    Without waiting for a few people to answer, Bai Qi turned into a real dragon and hanged forward. Where they could resist, they immediately turned into a mass of blood fog, and there was no place to die.


    Even the strongest ancient ancestor died in the parrot''s breath.


    Qin Ming stood in the same place, shocked, speechless, I do not know what happened.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the sky, and lightning came down.


    "Mouse, let''s go. This is not our territory. Be careful to bring those old guys." The parrot''s face changed and he exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Do you have people to be afraid of?" The man''s face was calm with a smile.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen this parrot show this expression.


    "I''m not afraid of his stuff. I''m afraid of meeting that big black dog. He''s a crazy guy!" At this point, the parrot looks angry.


    "Wait for the fifth master to find those people who were in favor at the beginning, and then do him!" The parrot is afraid of the black dog.


    I don''t know what kind of existence can make parrots careful.


    "Let''s go. The world has not completed its transformation after all. After a while, it will be really chaotic. I feel the disorder of space. Take a look. I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest." The man showed his true face and looked young. He was only 20 or 30 years old.After looking up for a moment, he shook his head. With a big hand, he and the parrot became illusory.


    Before he left, a cold voice came out and rang all over the world, "this is the person who sealed my demon pulse. Who dares to move him until the time of reckoning Even the nine families


    Click!


    The void is broken. If you look closely, where are the two figures? There is no news that they have disappeared.


    Qin fan''s broken body fell from the air. It was broken and bleeding heavily.


    Relying on the instinct of the body, he sits up from the ground, and the blood of the real dragon in his body surges out. He raises his hand, takes out an old medicine, and inhales it in his mouth.


    Just a few breaths, Qin fan recovered with shock on his face.


    It''s not realistic for Qin Chengdao to hurt him, but he didn''t think why he would provoke such a big man.


    The high status of this great figure is a little terrible, the legendary emperor!


    The old man came to Qin fan and patted him on the shoulder. His face was complicated. "The road is your choice. No one can help you with what will happen in the future."


    It''s neither good nor bad to be involved in cause and effect with an emperor.


    Before the man left, he said, "who dares to touch me to seal the demon''s pulse!" It proves that Qin fan has been recognized and become terrible.


    Qin fan''s head was in a mess. For a moment, he couldn''t sort it out clearly.


    At first, he was still in the lower world. When he met an old ferry man and gave him the seal of demon Gu Yu, he became infected with the cause and effect of this school. However, he didn''t expect that he would be the chosen one in the end.


    "Grandfather, why is there an emperor in this world? It is said that all these people have been buried in ancient history?" There was no time to ask Qin fan. Qin Xian asked subconsciously.


    Emperor! For every monk, it is a dream he pursues.


    But for hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no emperor.


    "Don''t talk too much. This one It''s not from three thousand states. Be careful of the cause and effect. " The old man shook his head and didn''t dare to let it out.


    There are too many things involved in this incident. If there is any mistake, it is possible to catch up with you.


    As for Qin fan, this is the road he chose at the beginning, and he can''t get away from it.


    There has been no emperor for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s a good thing to be able to cause and effect with this one.


    Only the old man knows that this is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing.


    A road that has been cut off for hundreds of thousands of years, to continue it again, is just like a fool''s dream.


    Even the pioneers of the times, once successful, then the benefits are huge.


    "It''s just that no one thought that this kind of character was still alive. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it." The old man whispered in his heart.


    Even in the mountain and sea world, everyone thought that this man was dead, but he was still alive and came to 3000 states.


    Through Qin fan''s body as a medium, he came here and finally left.


    After all, this is not his place. The rules of heaven and earth repel him.


    But in such places can be shot, I have to admit that men are very strong.


    To this extent, it has already gone beyond the general rules of heaven and earth.


    "This man has vigilance in his heart. It seems that 3000 states are more mysterious than he imagined. Maybe there is an emperor alive in no man''s land."


    Thinking of this, the old man was shocked and some of them did not dare to speak.


    After all, when it comes to that kind of existence, the slightest mistake may lead to cause and effect.


    Because of the great, the emperor wanted to die and could crush people to death. No one wanted to get into trouble.


    At this time, the front of a shadow across, crush jade Fu after long sigh, face ferocious up.


    Looking closely, it is Qin Ming who dares to stay when the war fails.


    If we want to spread the news here, there must be someone who will come to the Qin people.


    This is a great emperor. There must be some extraordinary people coming.


    "Before you die, you still want to drag the family into the water. You can''t keep this kind of person." The old man''s voice was cold, and his heart was furious.


    In the past, I intended to save his life. At this time, I don''t know how to be soft hearted. To let him live is to harm others.


    "No No A wormhole appeared in front of him. As long as you step in, you can leave alive. But where''s the hurry? The old man put out his big hand and burst into thunder in his palm. He devoured him directly. "Since you choose to rebel, you can''t stay." Slow to God, the old man focused on the five supreme elders.


    They were all old people in the past and had made contributions to the Qin nationality, but this time they made too big a mistake to be ignored.


    The elder killed the second elder and the fifth elder. This is the hatred of the same clan.


    Five people want to escape, the mind just rose, was stopped by the old man.


    "Qin Tian, we are to blame for this. Give us another chance."


    Several people''s scalp numb, no longer care about the other, call the old man''s name.After this war, where can the fighting mind come from? The mind of Tao has been damaged.


    "To do something wrong is to pay a price. Those people can''t die in vain."


    The old man shook his head and looked at the land of the Qin people, grieving.


    "Do you really think it''s our opponent? Don''t force us to do it!" Five people open their mouths and drink furiously, ready to take action at any time.


    We must kill them, otherwise no one will survive.


    But where is the old man''s opponent? The old man steps forward, explodes his left arm, turns into an irregular force, and forms a connection with heaven and earth.


    "I''m just a separate person, so what if I die? You can''t be presumptuous here."


    Boom!


    The surging blood rushed to the sky and shot at several people''s hearts. They even fell into a pool of blood before they could speak. They breathed more and breathed less.


    The old man was relieved for a long time, and his face was calm. He was to blame for all this.


    Maybe, he couldn''t do it before today. After all, he was of the same race, but this battle made him see the faces of too many people.


    There was an uproar all around, and everyone was shocked by the strength of the old man.


    It took only one breath to face the five supreme elders.


    It has something to do with the arrival of the great man before, but there is no doubt about the strength of the old man.


    "Qin Wei, Qin Yi, it''s up to you here, traitors Shoot to kill. You don''t need to keep your hands. That''s killing other people! "


    Soon, a storm broke out here, and countless people fell into a pool of blood.


    As the old man said, since they were judged, they could not be allowed to exist.


    Just a little half a day later, it seems a little lonely here, only a few thousand people are alive.


    The Qin nationality is a big family with more than 100000 people. This war consumed too much.


    The old man is silent, no one wants to see this scene, but this is the only way.


    Before the Qin people were in a terrible situation, it was not easy to develop.


    Now it seems tragic, but in fact, on the other hand, the whole family has embarked on the road of development.


    "Well, take this opportunity to really transform the family." There are living fossils revived from the ancestral site with a solemn look.


    This is a very special moment, when Qingxia doesn''t answer, no one dares to be careless.


    But fortunately, the foundation did not suffer from turbulence, so no one dared to offend easily.


    At this time, Qin fan, Qin Xian, and Qin zhantian had gone away to a big mountain. They looked at each other, but no one spoke first.


    "Take care of yourself. I have a hunch that the next time we meet, we should be in the mountain and sea world. Since you are predestined relationship with that vein, you will go to that place in the end." The old man looked at Qin fan with profound meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    "I''ll go." Qin fan''s eyes were firm, and he nodded. First of all, he didn''t say that Fang Ling was passing on the demon. He had to go just because Fang Ling was there. It was his mother. I haven''t seen her for many years. How can he not read it!


    Qin Xian''s eyes turned red and she thought of her mother, whom she had not seen for many years.


    They met just when they were born, but they haven''t seen Fang Ling since.


    Qin zhantian clenched his fist, and the iron man''s eyes were moist at this time.


    He is blaming his own incompetence, there is no way to save his wife, between this, there are too many fetters, not known by ordinary people.


    For many years, Qin zhantian''s hard work was not to see his wife as soon as possible.


    It''s easier said than done. If it''s simple, we''ve already met.


    Whether he went to jiushanhai or Fangling to three thousand states, it was impractical.


    There is a boundary between the two star domains, so you can''t go in and out at will, otherwise it will cause chaos.


    In fact, no one wants to collide with another star field, which will only bring disaster.


    I''m afraid this family is feeding everyone who hopes to meet the mountain and sea world again.


    There are two accidents in history.


    The first encounter was a foreign land, causing a dark turmoil. Finally, the emperor of heaven appeared and suppressed that turmoil.


    The second time was in jiushanhai, which was not as terrible as imagined.


    But also paid a great price, will be nine days ten all to jump, leaving the last piece of land.


    That piece of ancient history is too dark to be mentioned too much.


    "Xian''er, practice hard. Originally, I wanted you to be mediocre all your life. It seems that I was wrong at that time. Only when I am strong can I have a foothold in this chaotic world."


    The old man turned his head, looked at Qin Xian, patted her on the shoulder, which was meaningful. Then he turned and looked at his son, with appreciation in his eyes.


    Qin zhantian was not very old, so he was able to achieve Daojing cultivation at such an age, and he was very qualified.


    At this time, the figure of the old man gradually became scattered, and soon turned into a piece of gold particles.


    "After thousands of years of silence on the stone figurines, I can vaguely sense its existence. It belongs to that vein. Maybe you can still meet it."


    Half of the old man''s body has disappeared. Looking at Qin fan, his voice is calm.


    How can we not be surprised? It''s a real imperial soldier, comparable to the existence of the great emperor.


    Everyone else can see through it, but this grandson can''t see it clearly.


    Qin fan nodded. If the expectation is good, the stone figurines should belong to that one.


    I just don''t know why my mother threw it to 3000 States, and what happened at that time.


    I didn''t know when I was young. Looking back at it, I felt a little scared.


    The two star domains have been separated. I don''t know how many billions of miles away they are, but they can pass on the secret treasure.


    "Your mother''s position in the world of mountains and seas is not simple. You can do it yourself, and you will surely meet each other at that time." The old man''s voice came out, his body dissipated, and his face was calm. "My God, the family will be handed over to you. If I expect it to be good, there must have been something wrong with the ancient battlefield, the upper boundary It''s going to be a mess. "


    "Grandfather!" Two people exclaim at the same time, this is only the difference, but let a person have a kind of feeling of life and death.


    Qin zhantian went to Qin fan and didn''t know what to say. They were father and son, but they hadn''t seen each other for hundreds of years.


    Qin fan suddenly felt that his nose was sour and he couldn''t speak.


    I thought it would be a little strange if I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, but this is father and son. I don''t have that feeling at all.


    "Father Qin fan''s voice was choked and his eyes were red.


    The family did not get together, but I believe that through efforts to find Fang Ling is just around the corner.


    "I was blamed at the beginning. If I had not been too arrogant and trusted those people too much, this would not have happened." Qin zhantian pats Qin fan on the shoulder with guilt in his voice.


    At the beginning, he was so conceited that he thought no one was his opponent, and he was finally transferred from the mountain.


    "It''s a new life for me. It''s just because of them that I am now. Father, you don''t need to feel guilty." Qin fan shook his head, the man in front of him was very distressed.


    No one knows how Qin zhantian has come here for so many years. He lives in guilt all the time. If he didn''t know that Fang Ling is alive and Qin Xian is alive, he is afraid that his head would go directly to kill him.


    After so many years of forbearance and finally waiting for his son to return, how can he not cry with joy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with all this? Why are you in the lower world?" After half burning incense, the family finally suppressed their emotions. Qin Xian asked, but he could see that his eyes were red.


    Qin zhantian also turned his head to stare at his son, very satisfied, "no father, no dog, even stronger than I was at the beginning!"


    "I don''t know why it''s in the lower bound. When I wake up, it''s already there." In the end, the confirmation didn''t say anything about the system and the existence of the earth.Even now I haven''t figured out the relationship between the two.


    Appearing on the earth must have something to do with the old man, but he also asked the old man that he knew nothing about the earth.


    What''s more, there are some unknowns in this matter.


    So if Qin fan chooses not to say it, the answer will come out one day.


    "Lower bound There have been many talented people. It''s a mysterious place, but now it has become a place of exile. It''s impossible to go on Qin zhantian opened his mouth and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something.


    There are many records about the lower world, but ordinary monks have no chance to contact it.


    "It is said that if you want to become an emperor, you must go to the lower world to accept the baptism of the incomplete law of the great way. Of course, this is only recorded in ancient books. No one knows whether it is true or not."


    Qin Xian added, muttering in his heart, is it difficult for his brother to become a great emperor in the future?


    Soon, he told me the idea and threw his head out. I couldn''t believe it.


    It''s too hard to be emperor, so it makes people turn pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    Qin fan in the heart of a Ling, lower than the imagination is even more terrible.


    In the past, when several major forces joined hands and paid a huge price, they had to go down. It is conceivable that what secrets they contained had such a great attraction to them.


    "I''ll deal with the affairs of the clan first, and I''ll talk to you when I have time." Qin zhantian patted Qin fan on the shoulder and turned to walk out of the door.


    Now the Qin people are in chaos. Someone must stand up, otherwise it will be more chaotic.


    Nuota''s family can''t be without a leader for a day. It''s really a group without a leader.


    "Father, it''s not as hard to manage the family as you think. Everything is what you want." Qin fan''s voice rang out behind him. He couldn''t help pulling and smiling. "This smelly boy, when is it your turn to take charge of me?"


    The only layer of separation in the heart, in the two people''s jokes in the wind.


    Qin fan''s face calmed down when he left in the warring days. He said, "the Qin people are not stable. This time they seem to have pulled out the cancer, but they still lack the peak fighting power. If there is a slight disturbance, they may be in turmoil."


    In the past, the Qin people had nothing to do with him, and they could not care about themselves, but now they are different.


    Father, sister, all in the family, there were some childhood playmates.


    This is their root, and no matter what they say, they will never leave the family.


    Qin fan is not the same, so many things have happened all the way, already had no sense of belonging.


    For him, the return of the Qin family, Qin Xian, Qin warring days, the old man accounted for the majority.


    "In fact, the Qin people are not as simple as they think. They have experienced too many turbulence over the years. It is no accident that they can survive every time." After pondering for a moment, Qin Xian came slowly.


    It is not for no reason that the Qin nationality has been immortal for more than 100000 years.


    Perhaps, in some times, the power is low, but it is still handed down.


    Qin fan does not speak. Today, this era has been different from what it used to be and has undergone a very thorough change.


    "Elder sister, the times are different. People like the thirteen ancestors would not have jumped out if they were not for the change of the times and the turbulence of the overall situation. How could they easily take the life of the ancient ancestors with the Wang family?"


    After pondering for a moment, Qin fan could not suppress his thoughts. He chose to say it.


    Some religious leaders have great means, which can not be compared with ordinary people.


    They figured out the changing times, so they chose the critical moment.


    Naturally, everything will develop according to the plan, but Qin fan''s identity as a descendant of the demon will disturb all this.


    This orthodoxy is too powerful to disturb the means that exist in some taboos.


    "In this way, everything is right. It''s time to remind my father to prepare in advance."


    Qin Xian is not a stubborn person. With Qin fan''s reminding, his eyes brighten and he feels thoughtful.


    Soon, the sister and brother looked at each other and said, "tell me what happened in the lower world. It''s not my father. It''s not so easy to fool around."


    In an instant, Qin fan smiles bitterly, which is the last thing he wants to talk about.


    He was not born to be a liar. He raised his hand subconsciously, touched his nose inadvertently, thought about the Countermeasures in his heart, looked up at Qin Xian''s awe inspiring eyes, and could not help feeling bitter.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. Have you ever lied? I know it''s a habit you''ve developed since you were a child." Qin Xian rolled his eyes and stared at Qin fan.


    I like to touch my nose when I tell a lie. This is a habit I developed many years ago.


    "At least there are two near death, don''t think I don''t know, I''m your sister!" Qin Xian stares at him.


    "Sister, do you know who this man is?" Qin fan''s eyes turned and let the little girl out.


    At the beginning, the little girl was sealed in the stone FIGURINE to prevent accidents. Later, the old man killed her all the way to the Qin people and forgot her.


    A sense of guilt rose in my heart. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t have a grudge in her heart.


    "Asshole, is that what you did to your aunt?" Small wench Eye Bead son a stare, open mouth Nu to drink, full face dissatisfaction.


    But she was suffocated and stayed in Qin fan''s body all day.


    Cultivation speed is much faster than in the outside world, but she is not a peaceful master.


    "This is Little princess of yaochi Qin Xian was stunned. As expected, he was attracted by Ziyu. "Do you know, yaochi is crazy to find people now?"


    "Well?" Qin fan eyebrows pick, eyes raised doubts, do not know what happened.


    Recently, a lot of things have happened in the starry sky. Qin fan didn''t contact them.


    "This is the little princess of yaochi, higher than the saint''s identity. Xiwang''s mother ordered herself to find someone in more than ten states. Once she found it, she would give the banzu immortal medicine!"


    Qin fan''s eyes show fierce light and stares at the little girl. He didn''t expect her to be so valuable.


    "It seems that it''s time to send you back. At the beginning, you could make such a big profit by doing it casually. When the time comes, I''ll catch it a few times. Isn''t it getting rich?" Qin fan''s eyebrows and eyes are evil, and he stares at the little girl.It''s half an immortal medicine. After swallowing it, the blood will be sublimated again.


    "Put me back?" Little girl eyebrow a pick, don''t think, "really think so simple, so I disappear this period of time how to explain?"


    "Yaochi''s inside information is not bad. Those old guys are not born. Otherwise, it''s not so difficult to work out. You can''t get away with it at that time. Maybe you''ll have to be taken back by yaochi''s people to force you to practice every day and to force you to eat all kinds of bad things!"


    The little girl showed a pair of cute little tiger teeth and threatened Qin fan.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t mean it''s ferocious. It looks more and more lovely.


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and didn''t know how to speak. Naturally, he couldn''t really send her back.


    How many people can''t wait to go to yaochi. There are countless cultivation resources every day, but this little girl is not satisfied.


    "Elder sister, this wench handed over to you, I can''t manage." Qin fan retreated without taking Qin Xian to answer, and turned to leave quickly.


    The little girl just wanted to catch up with Qin Xian, and she was stopped by Qin Xian with a smile in her eyes.


    Naturally, the relationship between two people is more like more friends.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Xian opened his mouth, and his voice was cold.


    The name of iceberg goddess is not as simple as calling it casually.


    "Sister Qin Xian!" Little girl eyes a bright, until then just noticed her existence.


    Qin Xian rolled a white eye, this wench is really heart big.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to my place first. I''ll talk about it later." They knew each other long ago, and formed a team when they practiced in other secret places.


    "Sister Qin Xian, you can''t send me back. This is the Qin nationality. I''m willing to join. Any conditions are OK. Don''t send me back. Those old women are so hateful!" The little girl was shouting there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    Qin fan left without further delay here. After going out, he took a long breath and left at a high speed for a towering mountain.


    Half a day later, he came to the front with a complicated face. The mountain belonged to him at the beginning. We can imagine how precious Qin fan''s identity is.


    In such a big family, there is a mountain top, which is similar to the mountain boss.


    Step into it, the earth roars, beasts roar, spirit surge, feel the master back.


    This place has been deserted for thousands of years. No one has set foot since Qin fan''s accident.


    But there is no desolation, on the contrary, there are all kinds of elixir growth.


    "It''s developed this time!" A grass wakes up from the top of Qin fan''s hair.


    Nine Leaves shake together, soon, eyes a bright, rushed out.


    Qin fan''s face was calm, but he didn''t walk in the sky. He came to the foot of the mountain and walked up one step at a time. His face was complicated, which recalled the memories.


    At that time, he was the real red man of the Qin nationality, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Click!


    In front of him, there was a sudden movement. The plants began to shiver. Qin fan picked his eyebrows and soon a nimble civet rushed out.


    He was two meters long, lying at Qin fan''s feet. He looked at Qin fan doubtfully for a while, then put out his tongue and licked his feet.


    In the air, a young eagle spread its wings and flew to Qin fan''s shoulder with bright eyes.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hong, I didn''t expect that you still remember me. I haven''t seen you for so many years." Qin fan''s face showed a smile, which was his childhood playmate.


    Just don''t know why, here spirit beast has only instinct, didn''t produce intelligence.


    At the beginning, Qin fan didn''t know, but now he knows that it has a great relationship with the environment of the upper world. The spirit beast must have blood and strong strength to produce spirit and wisdom.


    Raise hand to touch two spirit beast forehead, drip two drops of blood between fingers, point to their eyebrows.


    "Whether you can grow up depends on your own. I don''t want to interfere too much in your own way." Qin fan smiles and turns to leave. At this time, he is different from the beginning.


    Everyone has his own way. Too much interference may cause indescribable changes.


    Two spirit beasts are in the rear, prostrate respectfully to Qin fan, and turn away after his figure disappears.


    What they are given is two drops of their own blood. Whether they can wake up depends on nature. Not every fierce beast has the chance to grow up to that point.


    There are so many races in the upper world, the true evolution of all souls, but only a few of them have the strength of the founding.


    Qin fan''s blood has long been beyond the scope of ordinary people, even compared with some pure blood creatures, it is not weak, even stronger.


    We can''t refine the world with a drop of blood and continue our lives for our relatives and friends, but if we go on like this, we can reach that kind of powerful world within a short time.


    When Qin fan came to the top of the mountain, a palace stood in the middle, which seemed lonely.


    At the entrance of the hall, there are two stone sculptures, one of which is a real dragon, and the other is a real Phoenix.


    The carving is lifelike. It is found from the details that it was made by a master.


    Just standing in front of you, you can feel a sense of killing.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan turned his head to look at the sky in the distance. There was an electric light in the deep of the sky between his fingers.


    Soon, the electric light came to the top of the mountain. It was a centipede more than ten meters long. Its whole body was cash yellow, and its eyes showed fierce light. A hundred claws plunged into the land. Just in an instant, the land turned purple.


    A line of seven or eight people jumped from above, men and women, wearing gold and silver, the real magnificence.


    Qin fan''s face was calm. He recognized the identity of these people. He was the third pulse.


    This time, with the return of Qin Yang, tens of thousands of people in the third vein returned.


    "Ha ha, I look good at this mountain. It belongs to me. When the time comes, I will gather the aura on it and make a great array. It will be a blessed place again."


    A few people look happy, such as into the realm of no one, did not put Qin fan in the eye.


    "Boy, don''t you see what Yu Shao said? Get out of here. This is where you can stay?"


    Finally, a man noticed Qin fan, raised his eyebrows and began to drink angrily.


    With the return of the third vein, the number of Qin people increased again.


    Many people died last time, and there were many precious peaks left. Therefore, we saw this scene in front of our eyes.


    "Do you know who I am?" Qin fan''s voice was calm, without a breath of fireworks.


    In this state, ordinary disciples have already made him unable to care.


    Jokes, even the so-called Qin Chengdao have no way to cause pressure on him, let alone ordinary disciples.


    After this transformation, even Qin fan did not know where his strength was.


    Maybe stronger than before, but still in the great perfection of sainthood.


    Qin fan has his own idea in his heart because he has not stepped into the ancient lamp realm for a long time."Think you are Qin Dashao or Qin Chengdao, dare to talk to us like this?" The man behind stood up, his face becoming gloomy and impatient.


    It''s a rare place to be blessed, otherwise it can''t be managed by Qin fan.


    "Are you not afraid to be punished by the elder afterwards?" Qin fan opened his mouth, and several people didn''t notice the anger in his voice.


    He thought the Qin nationality was reborn, but there was still a cancer.


    If there is a dandy, he doesn''t object. There is no place where he can be really alone. But if he dares to provoke him, it will be different.


    Qin fan has never been a reasonable person, like is overbearing!


    Since you and I play horizontal, so sorry, I am more horizontal than you.


    "Ha ha, now the Qin people are too busy to take care of themselves. There is no time to take care of us. When the time comes, the dust will be settled. By then, my third pulse will be the new master here. The first pulse has been searched, and the second pulse is rare. There is absolutely no chance." The man''s face was full of disdain and there was irony in his eyes.


    "The second vein has made wedding clothes for us. I don''t know. It''s really a bunch of idiots." There was a lot of discussion, and several people totally ignored Qin fan.


    Qin fan''s face has turned black. These people are really not things.


    Now it''s not sure whether elder Qinyang''s coming is true or false, and what these people said represents the will of some people or the whole third vein.


    If it represents the third pulse, then it will be a big deal.


    "Well, since we choose to clean up the door, it''s a big deal to have a real clean-up." Qin fan''s voice changed and his good mood was destroyed.


    "Oh, he really thought that he was Qin''s son. He was still cleaning up. I tell you, even if Qin''s war days came, he didn''t dare to talk like that!" In front of the man mouth irony, Qin fan as the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan put out his hand, hit five thunderbolts, and split several people.


    It''s just a breath. There are seven more mummies here, limping to the ground and foaming at the mouth.


    Lying on the ground, the golden centipede kept shaking. How dare it move.


    Qin fan''s most original breath is most obvious to the fierce beast.


    "I don''t know who gave you courage. In that case, let me help my father."


    With a long cry, Qin fan felt something in the heart of a grass that absorbed the essence of the elixir in the forest and came near.


    The Nine Leaves vibrated together and felt the anger in Qin fan''s heart.


    Not because of others, but because of the group.


    "Maybe it''s time to get rid of some tumors, and it''s a disaster to keep them."


    Boo!


    spit out a huge bubble, emitting five colors of light, lifting hands to scratch, a layer of foam emerges at the foot of the sky, and goes to a distant mountain peak.


    A huge vine was trailing behind him, and seven mummies were tied on the wall.


    This mountain belongs to Qin Xian. She just came back with her little girl, and not long after that, dozens of people came here.


    No wrong guess. This is the plan of the third pulse. It''s a premeditated move.


    "Big bad guy, what''s going on? Why are you robbing us?"


    The little girl looked at Qin fan, opened her mouth and cried, her eyes were rolling there.


    Qin fan was shocked. It seems that this matter is far bigger than he imagined.


    It''s normal not to know him. After all, his appearance has changed over the years, but some people don''t know Qin Xian.


    Qin Xian didn''t make a move, and there was an elder nearby.


    The old man has already stepped into the ancient lamp realm with great strength, and dare not meet him.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked at Qin fan with cold voice and vigilance in his eyes.


    Youth seems to be the most important part of Saint, but he feels a great power.


    This feeling is not clear, but it is enough to make people tremble.


    "Who is the instigator, your will, or the will of everyone in the third vein?" Qin fan opened his mouth with a calm face and a strong heart.


    Among other things, today he is not afraid of the monks in the ancient lamp realm. Some ordinary monks can''t be Qin fan''s opponents at all.


    Qin Xian shook his head to Qin fan, but he couldn''t help it.


    Nowadays, the third vein is too important for the Qin people, and the number of people accounts for the vast majority.


    There are also some intermediate strength from the third pulse, easily unable to move.


    This is the reason why they dare to be fearless and seize the bottom line of the Qin nationality.


    "When I leave, I may not care about these little moves, but since it''s under my eyes, then I''m no wonder."


    Boom!


    A blade of grass shakes, nine leaves shake, and the sword light comes from all over the sky like a waterfall. In an instant, it cuts 18000 swords.


    This is the first time for Talai to make a real move in the upper world. There is arrogance in his eyes.


    There are nine leaves, like the carrier of heaven and earth, echoing the power of rules.


    At this moment, the blood of a grass in the body is sublimating.


    There are more than a dozen disciples lying in a pool of blood. They see more air coming out and say that they don''t have a long time to live.


    The old man''s face changed and his face was flushed. He pointed to Qin fan and his body was shaking.


    "How about killing all your tumors? Today I will let you know what it means to be an emperor." Qin fan took one step, the earth roared; the second step, the sky cracked; when the third step, hundreds of peaks around shook together, countless golden lightning fell down.


    The lion dragon method is so powerful that no one can stop it.


    Dozens of people, including the elderly, were frantically backward, coughing up blood in their mouths.


    "Boy, if you dare to hurt your fellow people, are you not afraid of being condemned?" Opening his mouth and roaring, three ancient lights trickle around him, which is of no help.


    The little girl was stunned. Qin fan''s strength was stronger than before.


    Once upon a time, we still need to do our best to the ancient lamp scene, but now we can''t breathe just because of the power.


    Qin Xian''s eyes were complicated. Looking at her brother, she didn''t know whether she was happy or helpless.


    "Without our third vein, the Qin people will be in chaos. You can''t bear the responsibility!" The old man opened his mouth and roared, hoping to find a way out.


    This time, I was really afraid. I felt the fierce murderous spirit on Qin fan.


    This is a killing God, not to say, but really dare to do it.


    Dozens of people on the ground saw several mummies behind Qin fan, and their faces immediately changed.


    Pale as paper, eager to grow two legs, but how can Qin fan give them a chance.


    "There is always a price to pay for making mistakes. Only blood can wash some things."Pop!


    Thunder fell down, not giving them the chance to resist, and dozens of mummies appeared behind them again.


    "Brother..." Qin Xian looked at Qin fan and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Known as the iceberg goddess, but really can''t do, like Qin fan as ruthless.


    "Elder sister, don''t have the benevolence of women. Some things can only be effective through blood. Otherwise, it will be a disaster in the end."


    Qin fan shakes his head and doesn''t think so. He has seen too much blood in the lower world.


    They need to be responsible for other living people of the Qin nationality and those who belong to the second vein.


    "You really think that they just want to be respected. When the third pulse really takes its place, it will be the same as before. No one can live."


    Qin Xian was silent. Qin Fan said that she didn''t know these things because of her intelligence. She just didn''t want to admit that they belong to the Qin nationality after all.


    Half a day later, Qin fan came to the ancestral land, where some ancient ancestors were sleeping.


    Behind him were nine long vines, on which thousands of people were tied.


    Everyone of the Qin nationality saw that there was a demon in the sky. The God blocked and killed the God, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha.


    "This is a madman, a devil. Kill thousands of people!"


    Some people roared and wailed. For a moment, they were scared. No one dared to fight.


    What''s more terrifying is that the old man in gudengjing was dissatisfied and swept by Qin fan. A strong man who lit eight ancient lanterns appeared. After a bloody battle, he was killed by Qin fan.


    "If you don''t agree, you can come. You have life and death." This is Qin fan''s cruel words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Below, Qin zhantian and a group of elders are talking. They haven''t closed their eyes for three days. Seeing Qin fan''s arrival, they rub their eyebrows.


    After seeing clearly, Qin zhantian was frightened by Qin fan''s action.


    Some of these people are alive and some are dead. Even if they are alive, they have only one last breath, on the edge of life and death.


    "This..." Suddenly, he turned his head and gazed at the faces of several people. His face was cold and he thought of something.


    There are five people here. All four of them come from the third vein. In the second vein, only one of Qin zhantian is left. The other elders are not qualified to participate.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen? Do you want to take advantage of the situation?" His voice has changed. With so many years of experience, how can he not know what happened.


    Insight into the minds of these people, the heart has also raised vigilance.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, you are only a junior after all. You are in charge of the nuota Qin people. This No way. "


    Several people finally showed their original appearance and scattered the kindness on their faces.


    "This is a gamble. If you lose, then we will kill the first pulse. Who would have thought that the first pulse should lose? Sorry, the Qin people are also ours." The old man whispered, disapproving.


    "I didn''t want to manage the family. If we talk about it well, how about leaving it to you? But now, it''s impossible! " Qin zhantian was angry.


    Qin zhantian was not a person who liked to fight for rights. This time, he was forced to stand up. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. If you give in again and again, there will be no good ending. Even if there are only a few dozen people left, you will still be a big family."


    Qin fan came near, his face was calm, and his voice rang through the world.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you come back at this time It can be remedied. " Qin zhantian raised his head and bit his gum to open his mouth.


    Keep a close eye on Qin Yang and others to make them change their mind.


    "Well! When I took this step, I never thought of retreating. Why talk nonsense? Either you die or I die. This is a major shuffle! "


    One of the elders spoke in a rude voice and did not pay any attention to Qin zhantian.


    "Alas." Qin zhantian was unable to raise his hand, holding a small seal in his hand.


    "This is..." All of a sudden, several people''s faces changed, and they had a bad feeling in their heart. But when they wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Click!


    The small seal appears dark gold and vibrates. Tens of thousands of mountains vibrate together. Countless clansmen are awakened. Some ancient ancestors wake up from their deep sleep.


    "Who is calling us? Is it time for the family to survive?"


    The ancient ancestor''s voice came, the cultivation of strong terrible, leaving a wisp of ghost.


    Even so, I dare not spend too much on weekdays. One point is less than one point.


    It is more difficult to go to the ancient battlefield and come back than to go to heaven.


    Qin zhantian sent a message to tell the story here. In an instant, Gu Zu was angry.


    "Let''s see what the family looks like today. It''s full of pollution. In that case, it''s necessary to wash it again. It''s not like there''s no such case."


    Boom!


    The hand of the old man is pressed down. The palm contains eight diagrams. Countless people are inhaled into it. When you look at it again, there are only a few hundred people left here.


    It''s a surprise that only a few hundred people are left in Norda''s family.


    At this time, it can no longer be called a big clan, and its population is even less than that of some small sects.


    Qin zhantian was silent and didn''t know how to face it. He never suffered such a blow.


    After all, he is a member of the Qin nationality, and he has more sense of belonging than Qin fan.


    "Father, it has to go through. There''s no other way." Looking at his father, Qin fan was silent and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Qin zhantian seems to be old for decades. Patting Qin fan on the shoulder, I feel bitter.


    "I had expected it, but I was not prepared."


    How can we not know what will happen, just, did not expect such a tragic.


    Only more than 300 people are still alive, and everyone has survived.


    In the sky, Gu Zu turned his head and stared at Qin fan tightly, "I feel the familiar breath in you, as if I have known you before."


    "This is The emperor is breathing As soon as the old man''s face changed, his pupils opened, like a round of sun, burst out of light.


    Fortunately, the response is timely, otherwise, tens of thousands of miles of territory will be destroyed.


    "Laozu." Qin fan nodded. He didn''t expect that the old man was so sensitive.


    Qin fan had a meeting. When he was seven years old, the old man gave him a bead. Later he was born. The bead didn''t know where it was.


    The old man also recognized Qin fan and put away the majestic momentum. There was a complicated feeling in his eyes.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the old man took a fierce breath, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his golden light dimmed.


    Looking at Qin fan, it seemed as if he had seen a flood of beasts, "you Take care of yourself. I see chaos in you. The road ahead is unpredictable, full of blood and confusion. Alas, child, this is a lonely road. I hope you can stick to it. " Voice down, the old man did not stay, dragging the old body away, the mess to Qin zhantian.They are not afraid of accidents. After all, it is the Qin people who have their cards.


    "It''s not bad for the family. With a small population, resources can be fully allocated to everyone." Qin zhantian took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a sharp edge.


    Qin fan had a secret tongue in his heart. Bukui was the king of war, and no one could match him.


    "A lot of things have happened recently, boy, do you know?"


    Qin zhantian seemed to think of something. He took out a jade slip and threw it into Qin fan''s hand with a solemn look.


    Qin fan was stunned. He had never seen his father so serious in his memory.


    Even in the face of the Qin people''s affairs, it''s just a headache, not so solemn.


    "This..." Holding the jade slips in his hand, his eyes flickered, and he had a guess in his heart.


    I just can''t believe it. If it is as expected, it will be a big deal.


    Even in such a big environment, the Qin people may not be able to stand on their feet.


    "Just take a look." Qin zhantian shook his head in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    "Gulu." Qin fan swallowed and raised his hand to stick the jade slips to the center of his eyebrows.


    In the eye is a golden world, there is a red channel, which is composed of flames, do not know where to go.


    On the ground, there was a big grave. The thunder flashed. Suddenly, black air came out. At this time, the grave exploded and the red channel became unstable.


    Communication of another piece of world, team after team of people from which out.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with two horns on his head, four eyes and wings on his back. The sky was full of roars.


    In the rear, there is a young man, who has a clear sense of induction. He only has the cultivation of the sage. When his big hand comes out, the world can hardly bear the pressure.


    Someone in the rear holds a big flag with a fierce beast painted on it.


    "Four eyes, two wings." Qin fan swallowed his saliva secretly, and continued to watch.


    This is a blue ocean, which is the Tongtian River. At this time, the sea trembles violently, and a black hole appears. An old man comes out of it and steps on the Golden Lotus. The lotus withers, and the golden aura rushes into his body.


    He regained his middle-aged appearance, holding a battle flag in his hand. He raised his head to the sky and roared. His murderous spirit soared to the night, and countless bloody lights soared to the sky.


    There is a palace in the rear, which is exposed and located in the void.


    "Barbarians."


    Boom!


    Behind the old man appeared a bloody shadow. He stepped on the sea level and spewed out a thunder, which made a hole in the sky.


    This is just a part of it. There are too many images recorded later.


    "Once exiled families It''s back. " Qin zhantian smiles bitterly.


    Now it is not the time when the original people came back and fought with them.


    "Three thousand states, one era after another, have been passed down by countless strong ethnic groups, but there are also some big ethnic groups that have disappeared for a long time. Now, the world has changed, so they Choose to appear. " Qin zhantian''s face was complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Worry about the ancient battlefield, where there is a problem, the upper bound is really going to chaos.


    "What''s the situation now?" Qin fan''s mind sank when he raised his eyebrows.


    In recent days, because of the internal strife of the Qin nationality, there was no time to take care of what happened outside.


    "In fact, all these people are from 3000 states in the final analysis. Now when they return, the first thing is naturally to find their ancestral land." Qin zhantian shook his head.


    "Fengzu, before I could take the lead, had already been broken up by another clan. In addition to women and children and the younger generation, the whole army was really destroyed."


    "Heifeng cave, the inside information is terrible, but it was directly killed by more than 10 people. The battle was bloody, and hundreds of thousands of mountains were trampled."


    "Yao Chi He was invaded by another strong ethnic group, but I can''t believe that he carried it down with the means he left behind. It''s really not a false name. "


    When it comes to yaochi, Qin is wary and unwilling to talk about it easily.


    "Boy, it''s not good to know too much with your current strength. One day, the magic of the world will show in your eyes. It''s not bad news, but good news." Qin war has a profound sense of nature.


    The sky is going to change, the upper world is going to be chaotic, and opportunities are coming.


    These people have existed for countless years. What they want is to become emperor! Then it proves that the chance of emperor Cheng is coming!


    Qin fan nodded, did not speak, turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ice sheet.


    Here is a world covered with heavy snow, frozen for millions of miles all year round, no one dares to set foot.


    At the beginning, the indigenous people living here were forced to leave after many years of reproduction.


    The cold wind was so cold that even some powerful monks could not bear it.


    The sky, overcast, under the reflection of the earth appears a vast white, very sacred.


    There was no living thing, nothing but the boundless snow.


    There is a kind of strange tree growing here, which is as high as 100 Zhang, and its roots are staggered for tens of meters.


    The sky is very quiet, no insects, no animals howling.


    In addition to the occasional gust of wind, rumble, such as into a vacuum.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thunder passed by, emitting a golden light, the gloomy sky shining as bright as day.


    Silence does not know how many years of snow, this moment stopped, the earth began to melt.


    The mountain peak collapses, the earth cracks, and the magma emerges from the place where we don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet.


    The ice sheet, which occupies more than ten states, began to disintegrate today.


    In the air, there was a ripple, like a strong hand to sweep away the shady means.


    Bang!


    The void cracked, and the things that were suppressed in the mountains fell out. Looking at them, they were one monk after another.Heaven and earth changed, the ice melted, and a monk stepped out of it.


    This is a man with three pairs of golden wings behind him. A light fan roars in the void.


    Anyone who has been to the stone FIGURINE must have found that it was carved in the same mold as the golden creature.


    "For a million years, it''s nice to smell 3000 States again." The man''s deep voice came out, and he didn''t speak for a million years.


    "Ha ha, it''s just for this day that I''ve been waiting for so many years. I''ve been frozen with you for millions of years. I hope I won''t fight each other in the future."


    A white robed man walked out, holding a folding fan in his hand, smiling like a woman.


    With a swing of the folding fan, he turned back into an ancient boat and left under his feet to resist the wind.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for me to leave. I''m going to look for the original person!"


    A burst of laughter, the number of people here began to decline sharply.


    One strong man after another appeared with strange shapes, but they were different. Their strength was extremely terrible. Such a group of people gathered together was enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Looking around, there are tens of thousands of people. They are so dense that people can''t believe it.


    Such a strong person will cause a sensation even if it appears in ordinary times, but at this critical moment, all ethnic groups are at a loss for themselves.


    However, all faces are in a hurry, no one here to do more stay, like there are some monsters behind in pursuit.


    Hum!


    After all the strong disappeared, the deep underground exploded. This time, there was a burst of black air.


    Bang!


    There is a crystal clear black box, fell to the ground, like opening a magic box, only the size of a nail insects fly out from inside.


    The insects look small, but their wings flutter and hum, causing a storm.


    The surrounding environment of ice and snow can''t make them die, and they plunge into the ground.


    Such as locusts transit, through the place where there is no grass, ice began to melt.


    Qin fan must be stunned here. This is exactly what he saw in the lower world at the beginning.


    Mosquito beast!


    There are countless, millions of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan sat on the ground, empty eyes, looking at the distance, "alas." Helpless sigh, eyes rise tired feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    Qin fan tried his best to suppress fatigue. He didn''t want to show it at ordinary times, but he didn''t have to continue to suppress it when he was a person.


    He came from the earth, living the life of a white-collar coffee worker. Now he''s killing himself all day.


    Finally came back to say, still did not adapt to the law of the jungle here.


    Perhaps, some people think that crossing is an exciting thing, but when it really happens to them, it will be another scene. Anything is not as simple as imagined.


    He is still a heart from the earth, not so easy.


    "One day I''ll be back where you came from, so why Panic? "


    All of a sudden, a low voice rang out. Qin fan suddenly reacted. He stepped back, raised his right hand and put it on guard.


    A faint shadow appeared in front of him, holding a seven story exquisite Pagoda in his hand.


    After seeing it clearly, Qin fan rolled his eyes and took a long breath. It''s a pity that his eyes are good. Otherwise, he will be recognized as king li of Tuota.


    "Old man, why are you here?" Eyebrow a pick, fierce reaction come over, inverted suction mouth cool air.


    This is not the outside world. It is absolutely extraordinary to feel it quietly.


    The man in front of him was the ancestor of Jin Guang, who had not seen him in the lower world for many years.


    Qin fan was wary of this man, and the old man didn''t hurt him, but how dare he fall in love with him in this world of cultivation.


    Jin Guangjiao seems to be a little unknown sect. He came to the upper world to search for classics. Qin fan found out from some unofficial history that there was a legend about this sect millions of years ago.


    The ancestor of golden light also knew that he inherited the spirit of fengyao and found him.


    All of these are linked together, how can we not let people think more.


    "You''re not from 3000 states. I don''t know where you come from, but it''s all destined. All you can do is go on step by step."


    The ancestor of Jin Guang came to Qin fan with a dignified and solemn look, staring at the distance.


    The next moment, he showed his original shape and looked like a smiley face, staring at a grass on Qin fan''s body.


    "The ten evils of the past and the present, you have the blood of a real dragon in your body, and you have a grass. I don''t know what kind of outcome you can make in the future."


    The old man is not simple. He can see through Qin fan and a grass-roots plant at a glance.


    Qin fan is too lazy to talk. From the beginning till now, he doesn''t know what the old man''s accomplishments are. But he can walk freely in the upper and lower realms. It seems that it''s not as simple as he thought.


    "Don''t look at me like that. The times have changed. The lower world can''t go back."


    The old man saw through what Qin fan thought and shook his head there.


    "What Qin fan is so absorbed that he can no longer accept the person he used to be?


    Su Ning!


    This person is very important to Qin fan. Even if he spares his life, he must go back. This woman, Qin fan owes her too much.


    "Of course, this is not absolute. When you become the supreme, the great emperor and the leader of the church, there may be a chance. Don''t lose heart." The old man took a sacred medicine from the air and chewed it in his mouth.


    It''s just like eating turnip, which makes people speechless.


    "What''s the matter this time? I can''t afford to call a big man like you in this small temple." Qin fan stood up and straightened his sleeves with bright eyes.


    I can''t help but want to call Gu zulai to suppress the fat man.


    "I''m just here to tell you a piece of news. When your grandfather left, he entrusted you to me. The ancient road will probably open in a few decades. There is not much time to prepare." The fat man rolled his eyes and turned Qin fan aside.


    How can Qin fan not be surprised? The legendary road, the true evolution of all souls, is an ancient road connecting countless star regions, and the strong are like a forest.


    "Then there will be emperor families. If you are lucky, you may meet the son of the former Emperor or his descendants." Jin Guang put down his pagoda and glanced at Qin fan all night.


    "I don''t know where you come from, and I''m not interested. The stars are vast, and I''m not from 3000 states. Only when you step on that road can you have a chance to return to where you came from." Old Jin Guang is eating a big radish.


    "What Qin fan jumped up from the ground. He was short of breath and his eyes were red.


    The earth, he thought, had been cut off, but now he mentioned it again. It was his own root. After all, he still wanted to go back and have a look.


    Star Road, where is it? A way for all souls to evolve and the great emperor to strive for supremacy!


    Even if the real emperor''s son Di Jue goes there, he may not be able to come back alive.


    "The ancient battlefield will be around for some time, and some veterans there will return. The upper boundary will be in chaos." More powerful news exposed, Qin fan''s eyes gaped.


    This is a troubled time, so chaotic that everyone will appear and come to fight for that chance.


    Qin fan seems to have seen someone marching on the corpse, with countless blood flowing at his feet.


    This is the road paved by one corpse after another.


    "Come on, I think you are very qualified, but compared with some real strong people, you are still worse." Old Jin Guang''s face was solemn.Qin fan''s heart and mind were shocked. He stood in the same place and was shocked.


    At the next moment, he raised his head fiercely, and his heart was burning.


    To find the real demons, see what the so-called imperial clan looks like.


    Jin Guang''s mouth turned and he wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t disturb Qin fan''s heart.


    Emperor''s family is not so simple, but is the real descendants of the strong, out of the emperor can be called emperor''s family.


    "By the way, I advise you to leave the Qin people. In troubled times, the big families lose their former prestige. On the contrary, they are the places where accidents are most likely to happen." As soon as Jin Guang''s words changed, he told Qin fan.


    Qin fan looked solemn and nodded. The old man was useless, but what he said was never wrong.


    At the beginning, in the lower boundary, it was because of the mention of the ancestor of Jin Guang that he went to Dongtu at the critical moment and rescued Su Ning under the leadership of Master Li.


    Jin Guang''s father left. Before he left, he wanted to take a grass away, but Qin fan refused.


    The old man is very mysterious. He may sell him if he makes a mistake.


    "Boy, I''m leaving too. I''m going to look for the inheritance of our family in the starry sky." A grass jumped out of the top of Qin fan''s hair, revealing itself, with a heavy voice.


    "If I could meet again, I would have stepped into the realm of Tao at that time." Qin fan was surprised that a grass was so sure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    A grass left, Qin fan in the mountain seems a little quiet.


    A gust of wind, in the cold early spring began to snow.


    Usually, even in winter, snow is rarely seen in some parts of the upper boundary.


    "Alas, when the golden age comes, some people look forward to it, but it is also the sorrow of some people." Qin fan raised his left hand, holding a small and exquisite tower.


    It was brought by Jin Guang when he came, and left to Qin fan before he left.


    This is a one-time secret beyond the realm of Tao. Save his life when he is in danger.


    "There are too many things in my realm. The most important thing is that after that, all monks began to go in different ways."


    Eyes slightly narrowed, over the past few days, I have received a lot of news, especially about the future road.


    Now everyone has a different way to go, but in fact they have the same goal. When they reach the realm of Tao, that''s really different.


    People who transcend the Tao will choose to pursue their own way, which is usually difficult to meet.


    This is the reason why some people who are strong in Daojing can fight ten with one, while others are not as successful as those in gudengjing.


    Without hesitation, Qin fan turned to leave and walked through a large lake to the place where Qin Xian was.


    They are practicing together, discussing the experience of cultivation, "sister." Qin fan opens his mouth and shouts, which attracts their attention.


    The little girl wakes up from her cultivation and looks at Qin fan. Her face is full of doubts. She doesn''t have a few days to leave. Why does Qin fan come back again.


    After coming here, the little girl not only didn''t get used to it, but also didn''t want to go.


    "Come on, come and see my father with me. It''s a big deal."


    Without speaking, Qin fan took them to another higher mountain.


    There is a thatched cottage in front. The waterfall falls down like thunder.


    There was a man practicing here. He opened his mouth, breathed out a breath, and hit the sky like the end of the world. He cut to the front of Fangshan Mountain. Immediately, a large amount of dust was blown up and thunder fell down.


    He noticed Qin fan''s coming and didn''t stop. A long gun appeared in his hand. He pointed to the sky behind him and smashed it in the direction of Qin fan.


    This gun, with the potential of wind and thunder, can resist foreign enemies and subdue the strong.


    As soon as Qin fan''s eyes brightened, he didn''t retreat. He squeezed Zhenlong fist in his right hand, opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. All the internal organs vibrated, and the spirit of heaven covered the sky.


    The small white jade tripod came out and hung over his head. The yellow and black air came down and suppressed his body.


    Behind Qin fan, there was a black chaos, rolling like the sea, which made the heaven and earth black as ink. The night devoured the earth. Suddenly, a bright moon rose at the end of the sea, shining as bright as day.


    With its wings open, the ROC is boiling in the sea, turning into a big fish and a big bird. It is the ROC of the past.


    Qin fan combined real dragon boxing with Kunpeng method, and his strength doubled again.


    Reaction can not be described as not quick, suddenly and Qin zhantian collided together, two people at the same time backward.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin zhantian took a cool breath and looked at Qin fan with shock in his eyes.


    This blow did not leave a hand, used the ancient lamp realm Da Yuan man to repair, unexpectedly was stopped by Qin fan.


    On the other hand, Qin fan is not easy either. A wisp of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth and his face is full of bitter smile. "Dad, you are so cruel to your own son."


    Qin Xian looked at Qin fan and said that he was bleeding.


    "He''s stronger again. He''s a lunatic." The little girl rolled her eyes and was speechless.


    The first time I saw Qin fan was in the lower world. He was still a little monk. In order to obtain the natural resources and land treasures, he had to do this. Now he has grown up to this point.


    Even some of yaochi''s old strong players can only go backwards in the face of Qin fan.


    "Father, you''d better leave soon. That''s what grandfather left behind when he left."


    Qin fan came to Qin zhantian and looked at Qin Xian and the little girl. A low voice came out.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen, but father Jinguang will never cheat him.


    Perhaps, in the near future, the Qin people will really change, which is not so simple.


    "You mean the Qin people are not safe? It''s impossible. " Qin zhantian was stunned. He threw his gun behind him and shook his head.


    No one knows more about the details of the Qin nationality than he does. It''s so terrible that it can''t be destroyed.


    This time, it seems that it has broken the bones and muscles, but in fact, the real foundation is still intact.


    As long as a few ancient ancestors are still alive, the Qin people are invincible.


    "That''s what grandfather left behind." Qin fan''s attitude was firm and his eyes flashed.


    Qin zhantian shakes his head. This is his root. How can the nuota Qin people say they can go? Besides, where can they go.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Qin Xian began to ask questions. Her face turned pale, as if something was going to happen."The upper world is in chaos, the sky has changed, and people who shouldn''t appear will also appear. This is the original words left by my grandfather when he left." Qin fan pulled over the name of the old man.


    Let him down, Qin zhantian is very persistent, no matter how to explain is not willing to leave.


    Boom!


    Qin fan threw the pagoda out, and it disintegrated and turned into a golden light. When it disappeared again, it had already trapped Qin zhantian.


    The small tower has seven layers, each layer has a color, which is a magic weapon to trap people.


    "You..." Tower, spread the voice of Qin zhantian''s anger, how did not expect that his son would attack him.


    "Father, I can''t allow anything to happen to you. Since I''m stubborn, no wonder I''ll arrange for you."


    Qin fan shakes his head and has an idea in his heart. He turns and stares at the little girl and Qin Xian.


    Rolled a white eye, lazy to continue to explain, the simplest way is to start.


    When I come here, I''m ready for it, otherwise I won''t let the old Jin Guang leave it behind.


    "Asshole, this is the seventh time to suppress me!" The little girl is shouting.


    Qin fan where will give him the opportunity, immediately, will Qin Xian little girl two people income body, once again turned a look, did not speak, stride away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    Qin fan can''t watch his father and sister have an accident. As for other people, it has nothing to do with him.


    After pondering for a moment, he took out more than ten jade slips and wrote down the information he knew to remind them to leave as soon as possible without any stop.


    Whether he is alive or not depends on his luck. He has already done what he should do.


    Half a month later, Qin fan reappeared, tossed and turned, and went all the way to the state where Heifeng cave is located with the help of the giant transmission array.


    This state is very different, there is no land, there are only mountains, called the mountain city.


    Behind him, Qin zhantian, Qin Xian, and the little girl were released. After all, they were their own relatives and could not let them suffer.


    Qin zhantian was controlled by Qin fan''s secret treasure, and his strength was reduced by half.


    "Boy, you dare to do this to your father. Believe it or not, I will deal with you later!" Qin zhantian stares at Qin fan and accepts this reality.


    "Dad, you are not my brother''s rival. What a shame!" Qin Xian rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of opening a way.


    A few people were shocked and didn''t say it. Qin fan grew up to this point imperceptibly.


    Although there are elements of sneak attack, there is no doubt about his strength.


    "Hey, villain, what''s your strength now?" The little girl turned to ask Qin fan.


    The other two are listening, which is what they are most concerned about.


    "How does it compare with those people I met on the road before?" Qin Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of several people he met on the road.


    Qin fan remembered that there was a Dao Tong who was born with thunder wings and was called Lei Zhenzi. It is said that when he was born, there was a big thunder shock and he mastered the law of thunder.


    He came from Leizhou, which is a mysterious place. In the upper boundary, he is a big family. This golden age comes, and then he recovers.


    Qin fan is the son of thunder. He can call thunder wherever he goes. The rules of thunder are terrible in his hands. Even Qin fan doesn''t give in and feels inferior.


    The terrible thing is the thunder mark on his forehead. With the improvement of cultivation, it will become more and more powerful.


    There is also a pure blood living creature from the Holy Spirit family, which is Qin fan''s old enemy. The difference is that a half mother gold has grown in the body, and the body becomes holy, which can be called the strongest of the flesh gods.


    The decline of the Holy Spirit, on the contrary, the power of several States, let people fear.


    It was three days before Qin fan saw this man. He looked at him from afar, tens of thousands of miles away, and caught his attention. There was a flash of lightning in his eyes. Fortunately, he left in time, otherwise there would be a hard fight.


    What''s more terrifying is that in addition to the aborigines, there are also some inheritors from ancient times.


    A man is carrying a mountain behind him. He has been carrying the mountain for thousands of years.


    There is also a woman who grows up from flowers and masters the true Qi of Taiyin. This person is the true body of Taiyin and is the descendant of a strong ethnic group.


    There is also a man who holds the flame and calls it the body of the sun. The relationship between the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin is unclear.


    There are two inheritors that can''t be ignored.


    "It''s hard to say. I only know after fighting. I think it''s less likely to win."


    Qin fan shakes his head and knows himself well. Compared with the strong, he is a little worse.


    But in my heart, I have no fear. I want to find a place to carry out ultimate recovery.


    This time to Heifeng cave, with the help of the giant transmission array to more distant places.


    It''s called Longzhou, where the last real dragon fell.


    Some people say that the ruins of canglongmen, which was once so ancient and brilliant, are also there. Neiqimen was smashed in the ancient battlefield, and the remains were sent back.


    Qin fan must go, and the true dragon blood in his body will undergo another transformation.


    More than half of the true dragon''s blood in the body has become silver. This is the second transmutation. Qin fan doesn''t know what it means, and he doesn''t know what the secret of the blood is, but it will gradually manifest as he grows up.


    Along the way, he hunted pure blood creatures and wanted to wake up the system. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. With the improvement of his strength, he needed more and more blood. Ordinary fierce animals could not meet his needs.


    "Brother, where are you taking us?" Qin Xian could not help but frown.


    No one knows the destination, let alone where Qin fan is going to take them.


    Qin zhantian looked at Qin fan and knew that his son would not harm them. This feeling of being controlled by others was not good.


    "I don''t know." Qin fan shook his head and rolled his eyes, thinking about how to arrange them.


    "Big bad guy, don''t leave us behind. We''re going to the place you''re going!" At this time, the little girl''s eyes lit up and saw Qin fan''s dripping eyes.


    Ziyu really knows Qin fan well. She knows what he is thinking.


    "Cough..." Qin fan was embarrassed and thought of a good place, but he didn''t know if he was still there.


    Not waiting for a few people to answer, suddenly change direction, toward another direction.


    Half a day later, he came to a big city, paid a huge amount of spirit stone, and went to xuezhou from the teleportation array.This is a barren land, but the existing ethnic groups are very strong.


    "This is the ancestral place of the snow God family. Why did you come here?" Qin Zhan''s eyes were bright, and he blurted out that he had vigilance in his eyes.


    The snow God''s family is no better than other friars. It''s unforgivable to see people killed outside.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, and he went deeper.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a change came from the front, and hundreds of soldiers intercepted and came out, all of which had the cultivation of saints.


    "Who is coming, please leave quickly, or there will be no amnesty!" The leading soldier was extremely powerful. He was white. He was wearing armour and a white shadow was tattooed on his goggles.


    This empty shadow is startling just at a glance.


    "No offense, gentlemen." Qin fan stepped back and opened the distance between him and the soldiers.


    Snow God''s family, this group is very terrible, only a few thousand people, but the territory occupied by thousands of miles, ancestors out of the characters.


    Upper bound, no one knows why they have been guarding this place.


    Snow state, easy under no one is willing to set foot, very barren, lack of cultivation resources.


    Qin fan took out a piece of jade slips from his body and called for the ancestor of golden light.


    This is the place where the ancestor of golden light is. Qin Fansi wants to go, and only he can protect a few people at this time.


    When the jade slips were broken, a stream of white air poured into the deep sky.


    A group of soldiers surrounded Qin fan and others in the middle, with a solemn face and no hands.


    Feeling that these people are not simple, if we start, there will be casualties.


    Before long, the golden light came, and this time the little fat man was behind him.


    "Qin fan!" The little fat man''s eyes brightened and he cried excitedly for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin fan is like a wooden chicken. Even if he misses himself, he won''t be so excited.


    Looking at the little fat man''s thin body, Qin fan seems to understand something.


    The ancestor of golden light waved his hand to let the soldiers back down. With a big hand, he turned into a ray of thunder and took a few people to the top of a mountain.


    Qin fan''s eyes were fixed and he looked around. The elder Jin Guang was more and more mysterious in his heart.


    Not far from the corner to see a corner of the emperor array pattern, shocked by the power of the ancestors.


    Even though Qin was shocked, he was even more shocked than Qin fan.


    Where is this? Even the Qin people only have one angle of the pattern of the great emperor. Here, he has seen two different patterns.


    It comes from different patterns of the great emperor array, but this kind of terror is also frightening.


    What kind of people can hold this thing in their hands? What''s more, they have never heard that the snow God family is so strong.


    The reason why this clan is so strong is that it is in a state of no care. If we really want to talk about its strength, it is not as strong as the Qin clan.


    It is only these people who once lived in the big family who have a great emperor array pattern.


    As for the complete array pattern of the great emperor, it has not been seen in this era and has not been handed down. It is only in the hands of the great emperor or some extremely close people.


    "Don''t look, boy. I found it elsewhere." The elder Jin Guang glanced at Qin fan, but he didn''t think it was hot at all.


    "Don''t brag, old man. You stole it from other places." Who knows, little fat man is staring there, a pair of discontent appearance.


    "Don''t think someone will give you courage when this boy comes. Is that right?"


    The elder Jin Guang stares at the little fat man and raises his big hand to frighten him.


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin fan is here. The little fat man is not afraid and stands behind Qin fan.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with me? Haven''t we just met a few days ago? " He didn''t continue to make fun of him. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he stared at Qin fan.


    There is complexity in his eyes. This is his favorite offspring. I don''t know if it can surprise people.


    Because of his unique identity, he had to be around Qin fan.


    "I''m going to Longzhou. My family needs your help to have a look." Qin fan didn''t say much. He was straightforward.


    Thinking about it, in the upper world, I''m afraid that only Jin Guang Lao Zu can help him. Other people don''t know him at all.


    "Longzhou!" Qin zhantian almost jumped up with his eyes wide open.


    It''s not a place for people to stay. It''s too dangerous. Its prestige is no less than no man''s land. Even some Daojing masters dare not set foot on it.


    Jin Guang raised his hand, his eyes turned red in the middle of his eyebrows, and he stared at Qin fan tightly. The next moment, he suddenly stepped back, and a wisp of blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    "Decided?" When he was shocked and wanted to predict good or bad, he was disappointed.


    In the lower bound, we can''t see through Qin fan''s future. Now in the upper bound, it becomes more and more unfathomable.


    "You can''t go!" Qin Xian opened his mouth with determination in his eyes. There were too many terrible things here, and few people came out alive.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    "Boy, think clearly, it''s not a place for people to stay. It''s more dangerous than you think. Don''t ruin your life because of those opportunities."


    The elder Jin Guang frowned. Even he didn''t approve.


    There were terrible religious leaders and dark turmoil. What''s more terrible is that it was an ancient battlefield, which was turned upside down in the past, stained red with blood and possessed ghosts.


    Several states close to Longzhou have become no man''s land, and no one has stepped in.


    A kind of thing called blood essence was produced there, which played an important role in the cultivation of monks and in the cultivation of monks in the ancient lamp realm. Therefore, a group of desperators naturally appeared.


    This is a group of Guys Licking blood at the edge of the knife. It''s normal to kill people and steal goods.


    Whether Qin fan can survive in it is unknown.


    "Think about it. If it''s really decided, I won''t stop it." Qin zhantian took a deep breath, with perseverance in his eyes, "but I have conditions, don''t stay here, you let me leave."


    My son went to such a dangerous place to experience, how can he stay here.


    Soon, Qin fan nodded and had a decision in his heart. He didn''t want to lose his family, but how could he force it.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan took out his hand and turned his right hand into a dragon claw. Before she could speak, he fell into a coma.


    "Old man, help me take care of her. I owe you a big favor."


    Looking up at the ancestor of golden light, there was no laughter in the past, but his voice was quiet.


    At least, Qin zhantian has the power to protect himself, but Qin Xian is different.


    What''s more, Qin fan''s news from the lower world may have been exposed, which is bound to cause a lot of killing and looting.


    If you can''t find him, I''m afraid some people will look at Qin Xian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin zhantian trembled and his face was strange. He didn''t know what to say.


    Qin fan''s disposition is that he is too lazy to speak much, and his actions are often more effective than his words.


    Finally, the little girl stayed here, still unwilling to go back to yaochi, and Qin zhantian set out on her own.


    Unlike at the beginning, some real opportunities have begun to recover.


    "Goodbye." Qin fan originally planned to take a little fat man with him, but finally gave up. Longzhou is full of danger, and a little carelessness may ruin his life.


    Before he left, he gave Qin zhantian several kinds of precious skills he had in his hands to use for self-defense. There is nothing left.


    Qin zhantian was really frightened. He didn''t know where his young son learned it.


    Three kinds of ten evil techniques!


    Real dragon treasure, Kunpeng treasure, a grass aoyi!


    Among them, the true dragon treasure skill Qin fan inherited from the blood, the most profound understanding.


    Kunpeng residual method is learned from a piece of residual bone. Unfortunately, it is incomplete and not much mastered.


    The golden winged Mirs method and the nine you sparrow method have always been used for interpretation. As for the array, a piece of grass was given to him personally.


    Qin fan left, walked against the wind, and came to Leizhou with a long sword at his feet.


    "Before you leave, you need to weigh your strength." Qin fan''s eyes were slightly lost. He came to a big city and looked up at a mountain in the distance.


    This is Leizhou, where there is a large clan.


    The peak is not very high, but it is full of dragon Qi. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon sitting here.


    Apart from a long distance, a piece of pine trees on the hillside grow luxuriantly, and the spirit spring on the top of the mountain falls down, which seems to be a water curtain cave.


    Lei Zhenzi is the Holy Son of Leizhou. He is a demon hidden in snow. He was born recently.


    Qin fan came near, his face was calm, and he looked at the holy land. "Lei Zhenzi, dare to fight!" He opened his mouth and drank violently. He drew his bow with both hands and shot an arrow. A large golden halo broke out.


    There was no nonsense. Sure enough, the next moment, Sizhou was shocked and countless figures flew out. There were more than 100000 people.


    A man came from the sky, with wings on his back, calm face, eight feet tall, and a purple mark on his eyebrow, like another eye.


    "How dare you fight?" Qin fan raised his right hand and held a big golden bow.


    This bow is not simple. The dragon head and phoenix tail are made from the tendons of the golden beast. When you pull it gently, you can shoot ten thousand jin of force.


    "Nobody, who are you?" Lei Zhenzi walked out of the crowd, carrying his hands behind him. The agitated wings showed that he was not calm.


    In front of this young man is not simple, give him a strong pressure.


    Boo!


    Qin fan didn''t talk nonsense. He pulled the bow to the full moon. His aura turned into three magic arrows and shot them fiercely to form a green dragon.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it. The corner of Lei Zhenzi''s mouth rose up, showing a touch of disdain and indifference. He poked out his big hand, and there was a god thunder in his palm. With a thump, he blasted Qin fan''s arrow to pieces.


    Qin fan''s face was calm, and the arrow was expected.


    Hold on to the big bow in your hand, gently point your toes, shorten the distance between them, use the big bow as a holy sword, and cut it at Lei Zhenzi''s waist.There was an uproar all around. No one thought that someone would be so fierce and fight without saying a word.


    "Who on earth is this man? Are you tired of fighting Lei Zhenzi?" Someone whispered. This is leizong''s territory. No one dares to be presumptuous.


    "Some elders have said that this is the golden age of the younger generation. In the same stage, the leader can''t do anything." Someone shook his head beside him, and his eyes were shining.


    After Lei Zhenzi was born, he never met anyone who could fight against him.


    All people feel that Qin fan''s life is not simple. Maybe it''s a wonderful battle.


    "Who are you and why have I never met you?" Lei Zhenzi whispered.


    Tianlinggai is mellow and full of blood. His physical strength is no weaker than Qin fan''s.


    The blood flowing in the body is enough to shock ZhuXiong and make people dare not be presumptuous.


    "Talk so much. It''s the same with a girl. If you dare to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin fan spat on the ground, disdained and bullied himself again.


    Never encountered such a smooth battle, the cells in the body are breathing.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, hands pinch method seal, display lion dragon method, call large thunder.


    Lei Zhenzi showed disdain, "dare to show the law of Lei Dao in front of me, or let you understand what is the gap."


    Boom!


    Lei Zhenzi faced it squarely, put out his hands and turned his fingers into the law of order.


    Body shock, aura surge, the power of the rules into a chain of order, toward Qin fan''s body tied in the past.


    Qin fan behind a virtual shadow, lion dragon method unprecedented urge, the two collide together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    Qin fan''s real dragon blood flow out of his body, and the blood flows out of his fingers.


    The terrible thing is that now his blood has basically turned into silver.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. " Lei Zhenzi was stunned. He raised his left leg and made a strange gesture. There was a virtual shadow behind him, as high as ten thousand feet.


    All of a sudden, hands together, and toward the front to fight out, legs continue to rotate, turned into a whirlpool of thunder.


    It''s too much pressure to breathe, even if Qin fan is gasping.


    The blood flowed out, and the whole land was covered with silver.


    "The silver winged demons, the heavenly demons, the immortal devil butterflies There are only three groups of silver blood. Are you the children of these three groups? " Ray asked in a voice that only two people should hear.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the man in front of him in his heart. It didn''t look simple.


    It is said that the inheritance has been interrupted in the years and disappeared. I don''t know if it still exists.


    "My background is so big that you can''t imagine. Once I say it, I''m afraid you won''t fight."


    Qin fan showed his white teeth and was not afraid in the face of a thunder storm as high as 100 meters.


    The blood on the top of his head soared to the sky, suddenly turned into a blood storm, and the two collided.


    Like a mountain falling apart, countless bloody swords rushed out from inside and shot in the direction of the leizhenzi.


    He is not easy to be provoked. His wings are open, and his feathers are blooming. A burst of sand flies away, and he cuts in the direction of Qin fan.


    Qin fan took a deep breath. His aura was like a dragon, coiled around him, inhaled and exhaled again.


    Exhale like a dragon!


    "I didn''t expect to underestimate you. It''s not easy for the body to reach this level in the world." Lei Zhenzi looked directly at Qin fan, looking cold and stern, and finally faced up to him.


    He is not a man of this era, but a demon hidden in the snow.


    "The God stone appeared in yaochi at the beginning, and thunder and lightning were carried in the God stone, and then it was born after a hundred years. Are you the child at the beginning?"


    Qin fan blurted out with a pick of eyebrows, thinking of a legend.


    "So what, boy. You make me angry. No matter what, I can''t let you go. Come and fight


    Lei Zhenzi was dressed in purple, his black hair was like a waterfall, and his pupils were dazzling.


    It looks pretty and tender, which makes people want to laugh.


    "With respect, all of you here are rubbish. If you don''t agree, you can fight."


    Qin fan''s face was calm, and his bold words made an uproar around him.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the young man, this is simply looking for death.


    This is the Lei nationality. There are also other sanxiu and people from big sects. They are not satisfied.


    Each fist clenched, hoping to be able to Qin fan to the corpse 80000 section.


    "Go away, this is my opponent." Some people want to fight, but they are directly drunk by Lei Zhenzi.


    Step by step toward Qin fan''s direction, hands toward both sides, holding a hammer.


    Behind the wings emitting black luster, into two pairs of wings.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know where you come from, but today, don''t want to leave alive."


    Boom!


    Thor hammer burst out, releasing the power of fury, rendering the sky colorful.


    The terrible thing is that there are ancient patterns carved on the hammer, which makes it more powerful.


    It''s a treasure made by Lei Zongyi himself for Lei Zhenzi.


    Although it is not pasted into the star gold, the materials used are also very precious.


    "Interesting. Are you willing to use all your strength at last? Well, this battle has just begun."


    Qin fan stepped like walking on the ground. He raised his right hand and kneaded the real dragon fist. He ran through it fiercely.


    The palm contains silver light, like a sun is held in the hand.


    Lei Zhenzi''s body was directly suppressed by Qin fan. He didn''t turn around. He stabbed Qin fan with four hard sharp swords.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength you have to pierce the void.


    Dong!


    Qin fan didn''t dodge, but with his iron fist, he splashed a dazzling spark and heard a sonorous sound.


    All around startled ground eyeball, gaping at two people in the field.


    I''ve heard of Lei Zhenzi''s strength for a long time, and this is the boy who jumped out of nowhere, so strong.


    "It''s impossible that someone from other ethnic groups came to play." Someone whispers. Now the situation in the upper boundary is complicated, and it''s easy for no one to walk around.


    "It''s probably people who have recovered from hundreds of thousands of years ago, and it''s not too bad." As soon as his voice fell, he was denied. His breath can be seen through. Qin fan is the world.


    This is one of the strongest people Qin fan has met since he became a Taoist priest. He can be hard shaken at the same level.


    Compared with itself, it is the same way to become a saint.


    The thunder rule that Qin fan mastered is an eye opener.Whoo!


    Lei Zhenzi gasped and stepped back. Dissatisfaction rose in his eyes. He wanted to wipe this man out.


    He was shocked, this man is a little too strong, and he is not an opponent with all his strength.


    But how can we admit defeat, turn around and retreat, jump up high, and suppress with more terrifying force.


    After that, his wings fell off. He held them in his hands and turned them into thunder sword. He chopped Qin fan''s head.


    If you hit this blow, even those who are strong in the ancient lamp realm will fight here.


    Like Qin fan, he is also a sage with great perfection. He has the strength to shine through the past and the present.


    "I have to admit that you are very strong, but better than your peers You''re missing something. " Qin Fanyou shakes his head and remembers the rumors he heard thousands of years ago.


    At that time, he was only three years old. He overheard the secret from Guzu.


    Boom!


    Qin fan broke out, and the real dragon boxing was unparalleled, releasing the ultimate mystery. It was like the end of the world, with the alternation of day and night, and the real star of Taiyin and the real star of the sun hanging high.


    All around them were speechless and looked up at the vision of heaven and earth.


    Lei Zhenzi subconsciously stopped his action and stopped his sword in front of his face.


    This is a great shock to the mind. Everyone''s strength is beyond expectation. Every time it is a surprise.


    Boom!


    Qin fan broke out, the real dragon boxing fell down, smashed the half body of Lei Zhen Zi, the body of a stomach can not resist, fell to the ground cracked, the essence of material dispersed, lost its role.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Lei Zhenzi was numb, standing in the same place, staring at Qin fan without blinking.


    The sword fell to the ground, shed a piece of blood, turned into wings and returned to the back.


    Half of the body exploded, bent over, gasping and bleeding.


    There is a force of terror in the body that causes damage to the internal organs. This is exactly the reason why Lei Zhenzi lost and his aura was suppressed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as Qin fan''s mind moves, he can kill him immediately.


    He didn''t do that. He put out his big hand and scattered the riot aura in Lei Zhenzi''s body. His face was calm and stood in the same place.


    "If you I won''t be your opponent if I haven''t been damaged. It was only when I lost part of the source that I fell into this situation. I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    Qin fan stares at the bottom of Lei Zhenzi''s eyes. His deep voice rings. His eyes are deep. He inadvertently remembers that thing.


    "You How do you know? " Lei Zhenzi''s heart was shocked and he raised his head fiercely.


    I never dreamed that outsiders would know about it. Even if the Lei family, only some ancient ancestors and supreme elders knew about it.


    "Who the hell are you?" There is anger in your eyes when you drink too much.


    When Lei Zhenzi was born, he was too extraordinary, which led to the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, the source of thunder. It can be said that he is the son of heaven, but it is because of his extraordinary talent that people are envious. But he is not as miserable as Qin fan, and he still lives, but he has lost more than half of the source in his body.


    Otherwise, today''s strength will at least double, and Qin fan will not be able to fight against it.


    Qin fan left, did not continue to stay, eyes complex, such as pride can not be ignored.


    He won, but it was just a thunder shaker, and there was no more terrible evil.


    There was an uproar all around. Looking at the background of Qin fan''s going, there was a strong man of the older generation who wanted to kill him. When he noticed Qin fan''s eyes, everyone retreated.


    What kind of eyes is this? All you can see from the bottom of your eyes is war and blood. He is a madman born to kill.


    Just looking at it, I feel like I''ve fallen into a nine hell. The earth is full of blood. The rain in the sky is bloody. Some monks who are weak in self-cultivation step back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    There is fear in the bottom of my eyes. I look at Qin fan like a devil.


    "Who the hell is this man? Is it a demon monk?" At this moment, the scene can no longer remain silent.


    Even if the old man looked at Qin fan with complicated eyes, such eyes were too amazing.


    It''s hard to imagine what he has experienced and how much hatred he will have.


    Even this piece of heaven and earth is hated by him. He hates everyone in this world.


    "I''ve met him. His name is Qin fan. He comes from the Qin nationality." Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "Qin nationality?" Lei Zhenzi bowed his head and whispered, showing confusion.


    Qin people, in addition to Qin Xian and Qin Chengdao, there is no one worthy of his attention, where suddenly a madman comes out.


    Yes, there is only one word that can describe him, like a madman, only for the purpose of killing.


    "He is a man of the same age as you. The core of the Qin family''s original affair was him."


    At this time, the void for a while, Lei was taken away by an old man for a while. When he appeared, standing under the cliff waterfall, a low voice sounded.


    In his eyes, he looked at Qin fan''s back and Lei Zhenzi.


    As soon as Lei Zhenzi''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly remembered the hearsay he had heard.


    That child is so old that he can become a saint at the age of seven. He was not killed by the outside world, but persecuted by his fellow people.


    "Yes, if he is still alive, he must have stepped into the realm of Tao now, and may not even be far away from becoming a leader."


    The old man smiles bitterly. Many people have been practicing hard for thousands of years, but they have lost in their qualifications.


    How many of those who come by themselves and not by their aptitude.


    "Tell me, what''s it like?" The old man took a deep breath and suppressed his restlessness.


    He is Lei Zhenzi''s protector, hiding in the dark without a hand.


    There is a sense of shock, even if the hand may be defeated.


    "In him There''s a frenzy. This is a man who was born to fight. I can feel that he didn''t use all his strength in this battle. " Lei Zhenzi''s face turned black. "Maybe, I''m doing the road in legend."


    He clenched his fist and pretended to be a demon, but he didn''t even have the qualification to let people fight with all their strength.


    Ordinary friars thought that Qin fan had a bad memory, so he hated it so much.


    But the strong are different. They read all the ancient books and have a fierce eye. It''s very similar to the way they used to be.


    "Zhan Xian This road has a long way to go. He''s taking this road and honing himself. "


    The old man''s eyes are complicated, his hands are behind him, and he has no choice.


    This is the evil. After a premature death, it will grow up.The so-called demons hidden in the snow are not lack of strong people, but there are few people who can do it like Qin fan.


    Perhaps, only some big families inherited from the ancient times have such demons.


    This is to force yourself to death. No one can do it.


    Everything is because this road is too dangerous. If there is a mistake, you will die.


    "Elder, do you know why he Come to life? " Lei Zhenzi finally couldn''t help asking the old man.


    I can''t imagine how a person who has disappeared for thousands of years will reappear.


    At the beginning of this incident, some religious leaders were moved by it. We can be sure that Qin fan really died and the origin of the sage was dug away.


    "It''s said that it comes from the lower boundary. As for the others, I don''t know." If the rumor is true, it will be a big deal.


    The lower boundary can''t be mentioned!


    It was only a few years ago that the seven sects joined hands with the lower boundary to appear in front of people.


    "Such people will have demons to deal with. It''s a real war of demons. Unfortunately, there''s something wrong with the upper world. Some old strong people are too busy to assassinate them. Otherwise, there will be a lot of demons withering away." As soon as he finished, he seemed to realize that he had let the slip.


    The old man showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say much anymore and disappeared in the void.


    The upper world is more dangerous than people think. Every monk is fighting here.


    Those who can reach the end of the other shore are entitled to sigh the hardship of the road to the emperor.


    "Who took away my origin! Be sure to get back what belongs to me! "


    Lei Zhenzi bowed his head, his heart turned upside down, and he wanted to kill.


    The outsider looks like he is bright and beautiful, but in fact he is in leizong. He is just a humble little man. There are terrible demons hidden in the snow.


    If the expectation is good, it must be obtained by those people.


    "My things are not so easy to take. It''s time to return them after such a long time." He murmured in a voice that only he could hear, and retreated. The place was silent.


    Soon, two old men appeared, one of whom was Lei Zhenzi''s Taoist protector.


    "He didn''t find out that it was very secret at the beginning?"


    An old man asked in a low voice with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Looking at Lei Zhenzi far away, back rise greedy, as if to think of something.


    "It should not be found, but with the growth of strength, it is still possible to leak." The old man shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    "Let him continue to live, at least now there is value, as for the rest, later." Soon, the two old men also disappeared from here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan had already gone away. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened. Even if he knew, he would laugh it off.


    I have known Lei Zhenzi''s life experience for a long time. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary teenager.


    When he was born, thunder killed his parents. The whole village was killed by thunder. He was the only one who survived. The elder Lei Zong, who met by chance, was found and picked up.


    On that day, everyone was shocked by Lei''s law and was too scared to speak.


    What happened after that was internal, and Qin fan only heard about it.


    "Time is running out, I want to rise faster!" In a teahouse, listening to the conversation of four people around, Qin fan''s eyes are very fierce.


    Lei Zhenzi is just the beginning. There are more terrible demons.


    "If I meet that Taoist, I will not be my opponent." Qin fan whispered, thinking of a woman who had passed by and glanced at her before.


    Who said that a woman was inferior to a man? At that time, the woman was hunted and killed by seven strong men in the ancient lamp realm, and survived.


    It''s not a contemporary. It''s inherited from the chaotic ancient times. It has no clan and no backing.


    There is also a pure blood return, one day will be a certain ancient daotong razed to the ground, their own serious injury and go.


    In recent days, there have been too many such cases, too many to be believed.


    Qin fan overheard the news of Qin zhantian. He went to the palace of the underworld alone with a long gun in his hand and seriously injured the underworld. He also suffered a lot of injuries and left.


    In revenge for him, we should clear up all the people who dared to hurt him in the lower world.


    Qin fan didn''t go to Heifeng cave or Tianshen sea. These are great forces. At least it''s hard for him to survive.


    I have never seen any place of inheritance, and I have a unique inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    The most terrifying thing is that the Holy Spirit family has an ancient evil spirit that precipitated 100000 years ago. Now, the Holy Spirit is frozen and returns a few days ago.


    On the day of the return, the sky fell apart, and a piece of gold with the size of a finger fell down from the deep of the sky, which was integrated into the body and truly built into an immortal gold body.


    Even compared with Buddhism''s Zhang Liujin body, it''s not inferior at all, and it''s even better.


    It can be seen from the fact that in those days, the Holy Spirit family was not poor in strength, and there were emperor like figures in their ancestors.


    This is the first time that Qin fan came to the upper world to hear the news about the Holy Spirit. He inadvertently thought of the holy heaven in the lower world. He didn''t know if there was a chance to meet him in this life.


    There is a strange feeling in my heart that the lower world is not as simple as I imagined, and the cause and effect of the lower world is not over. I will meet those people one day.


    "Buddhism, no matter where it is, is the inheriting place of terror. We can''t underestimate it."


    Listening to the comments of the people of the four Zhou Dynasty, Qin fan whispered, and a powerful inheritor of Buddhism appeared.


    He calls himself the son of heaven Chan. He is the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha. No one knows the truth.


    "It''s time to go." Qin fan left without staying in Leizhou.


    He has no fear in his heart, but I am willing to put myself in danger.


    Come to the depths of the mountains, ancient trees such as Qiulong, stretching into the mountains, under the foot of Lingquan watering.


    Qin fan didn''t use his accomplishments. He was like a mortal, holding a long bow in his hand and wearing animal skin. He walked in the forest.


    As we move forward, we meet a group of children from a certain village who are hunting. Qin fan is surprised that these people are from Lei nationality.


    It''s the place where I got the lion dragon method. I can''t help but smile, and everything returns to the origin.


    Leiyan tribe and leizong were one at first, but later there was an accident. Some elders left with their disciples and founded the tribe.


    Instead of disturbing the experience of these children, Qin fan guarded them for three days. When they were dying, he rescued them and then turned away.


    It''s a reward for learning the lion dragon method at the beginning. I''ve come to repay it today.


    Over a mountain, feeling the life of mortals, carrying the dark night.


    Night falls, like a passer-by, looking for a cave at will, sitting down to meditate.


    The next day.


    The sky soon brightened, and the sun really hung high in the sky, scattering a brilliant light, dispersing all the silent fog at night.


    Roar!


    In the distance, there was a roar of animals. Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt it with his divine sense.


    This is a powerful and fierce beast. His cultivation has reached the ancient lamp realm. He is the king of beasts here.


    "Man has humanity, and beast has Tao. All things in this world will have Tao."


    Qin fan left. Half a month later, he walked in the forest and felt everything about ordinary people.


    On this day, the sun rises, sitting on the top of the mountain looking at the dawn, spitting out two dragon Qi, circling around the body, the spirit suddenly blooms.


    "I thought I could feel it more quickly, but in the end, something was missing." Qin fan whispered. It''s not as simple as he thought. Tao It''s not clear.


    He has been practicing for only a hundred years and has a solid foundation. However, when it comes to Daoxin, it is still a lot worse.


    Qin fan left, did not continue to stay, to really go to Longzhou.


    There, for Qin fan, is a strange place, can awaken the true dragon blood.


    To find the traces and inheritance left by the real dragon, now empty into Baoshan and unable to enter, need a key.


    The true dragon''s blood is the biggest treasure, which contains ten evil techniques.


    Unfortunately, Longzhou is so far away from here that it takes hundreds of States to get there.


    Even if the monks want to arrive, it is even more difficult. Only with the help of the teleportation array can they arrive.


    The largest transmission array can only be transmitted between states. If you want to transmit across more than half a hundred States, unless the emperor recovers.


    It is said that the resources consumed by the legendary array are astronomical. Every time it is started, it will consume a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    The farther the distance is, the more precious things will be consumed, which no one can afford except some big families.


    Qin fan went to battle lightly, wearing a blue Taoist robe and riding a green ox on his crotch.


    With a bamboo basket on his back, he looks like a monk travelling around the city.


    On the way, I met able people, storytellers, wandering painters, butchers These are the people who used to be hard to see in the lower world.


    Inadvertently sounded the soul of painting, do not know how the boy, brush and scroll outline a brilliant world.


    The lower bound is not simple. It has a big secret. Unfortunately, it is still not as good as the upper bound. It has abundant resources, vast territory and more opportunities.


    Qin fan entered a big city, resplendent in gold and jade, with long steps of blue stone. This is an ancient imperial dynasty.


    Qin fan was careful and didn''t cause any trouble. He stayed here for a few days to recuperate, and then left with the help of the teleportation array."If we go on like this, it will take us less than half a year to get to Longzhou." Qin fan frowned, it was too far away.


    But at least now there is no way, can only continue to use the transmission array.


    This time, I came to Yunzhou. This is the territory of the heaven and man. It is said that it has a close relationship with the emperor of heaven. It was once powerful and unstoppable.


    With the opening of this troubled times and the advent of golden age, some of the Tianren people return to their ancestors and reproduce their blood. In time, they will rise up.


    Without exploring, Qin fan left, tossing and turning for a while.


    Along the way, the consumption of natural resources and treasures is astronomical, which is Qin fan. Otherwise, it is unrealistic to go to Longzhou.


    Shua!


    Standing on the transmission array, a white light flashed, Qin fan appeared in an ancient battlefield.


    This is Fengzhou, a fragment of nine days and ten places. It didn''t collapse completely. It''s rumored that some feng people fell here, so it was formed.


    Stepping down from the teleportation array and scanning away, there was no prosperity in the wilderness.


    The strong wind blows. This kind of wind is very strange and contains the power of terror. Even if some saints and strong people step into it, they may be killed by the hurricane.


    The earth is as red as blood. It is dyed by blood. Even the growing grass and trees are bloodthirsty.


    Qin fan frowned. He didn''t know why. He had a bad feeling here, as if something was going to happen. He didn''t stay. He turned away and wanted to go to other places again with the help of the teleportation array.


    "New comers, the teleportation array starts once every half a month." At this time, a bald man passed by and glanced at Qin fan. He opened his mouth to remind him at will.


    It''s very desolate here. Few strong people come here. The cost of maintaining the transmission array is extremely high.


    Easy under won''t open, "thank you elder brother." Qin fan clasped his fist and frowned slightly, looking for a place to live in the small town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    Take a deep breath and feel the change. The aura here is different from the outside world and full of burning feeling.


    Qin fan settled down in Fengzhou and found a place to live at will.


    Dong!


    Just kneeling on the ground, ready to recuperate, there was a knock on the door.


    Qin fan got up and appeared at the door of a woman with long hair and waist, wearing a green robe. To his surprise, he saw the so-called high-heeled shoes.


    A strange feeling rose in my heart, sighing for the trend of women.


    Looking at the woman''s forehead, she has sharp ears, which is similar to the legendary elves, but she is a human, and her internal practice is special.


    The elves have been extinct for three generations in the upper world. Those are all past events.


    "Daoyou, don''t you know It''s impolite to look at people like this? "


    As soon as the woman''s eyebrows were picked, she pushed forward, breathed out like orchid, and breathed out to Qin fan''s face.


    There is no sense of embarrassment in front of the youth, naked eyes, on the contrary, people do not feel any strange feeling.


    "People of the lingzu, please tell me what''s the matter. Please don''t give me the same opinion." Qin fan''s voice is lazy.


    Recognizing the identity of a woman, she is a branch of the spirit family. This family is very strong in the upper world, and can be compared with Shenyan mountain. It is extremely powerful, and its branches are as vast as stars.


    The girl frowned deeper and was recognized at a glance, but she still didn''t recognize the other person''s identity.


    "Nothing. Just to remind you, it''s not easy here, but there may be an animal tide in more than half a month. People living here help to resist it, even passers-by have to go."


    Bang!


    Put down a word, the woman turns to leave, toot small mouth gas coax.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "animal tide?" It''s in my mind.


    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, Qin fan left the town and walked in the mountains and rivers, trying to find some of the original relics.


    There are too many legends here. It''s the place where Zhenfeng fell. All the places in a state are made of remains.


    Over the years, even more secrets have been explored. There is no lack of apocalypse in the world.


    In the distance, there is a stone wall, which is as high as 100 feet. A big mountain is cut in half from the middle. There are many kinds of murals on the wall.


    He put his hand on it and touched it lightly. Immediately, a clang sensation came to his mind, like a sharp sword, which shocked his mind. Qin fan quickly backed away from the attack.


    It''s not a conscious attack, it''s just that the original meaning of the sword has been left.


    "That era was really terrible. Now I''m afraid I can''t even reach half of the original civilization." Qin fan lowered his head and whispered, helpless in his eyes.


    Continue to walk forward, did not meet a person, we can see the vast and uninhabited area.


    This is a transit station, few people will step on, like the North ice sheet.


    "I don''t know what the animal tide means. For three days, not to mention people, even a leech hasn''t been seen."


    Qin fan casually remembers what the girl said three days ago and shakes his head.


    But also keep in mind, always keep vigilance, to prevent accidents.


    Along the way from the lower world, being able to live so long is inextricably linked with one''s own vigilance.


    Even if no one does not remind, Qin fan will remain vigilant, let alone mentioned.


    The land here is very special. The aura is fierce and it is extremely difficult to refine, which limits the development of cultivation. That''s why there are no monks.


    Thinking of this, Qin fanmeng took a cool breath. His mind was shocked and he pinched his fingers. It seemed that the day of the animal tide was not far away.


    "I can''t manage so much. No matter whether it''s true or false, it''s better to avoid it first." No stay, toes gently, leaving in an instant.


    After a few breaths, a loud roar came from behind. In the sky, a pengniao appeared and spread its wings to block out the sun.


    Qin fan took time to take a look. A feather sparrow blocked the sun in the sky, but it was much stronger than the nine you sparrow in the lower world.


    There is also a big snake on the ground. Its scales suddenly open, which gives people a sharp sense at a glance.


    There are so many fierce beasts all over the mountain that they can''t be killed.


    Soon, Qin fan returned to the city. It was heavily guarded, and hundreds of people on the wall looked solemn.


    "People in the city get out of the city. It''s your duty to use the teleportation array to resist the attack of monsters!"


    A man flew out of the air, holding a long gun in his hand and carrying it behind him. With a fierce finger in the sky, a golden thunder fell down. It was just one at the beginning, and suddenly turned into hundreds of thousands. It blocked the place and turned it into a big formation.


    In the depths of the earth, there are many terrible patterns. There are only a few hundred people in the city, just like thousands of troops.


    "No, it''s not that simple." Qin Fanli lifted his breath on the wall of the city. Suddenly, he was shocked and looked around.In the dark, there are at least hundreds of various breath flows, and even forces beyond the realm of Tao appear.


    This kind of breath he only saw in the old man, there are thirteen ancestors.


    "It''s the same as usual?" Qin fan moved to the woman and asked in a low voice.


    The woman glanced at Qin fan with a serious face, "just as you can see with your eyes."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky split, there is a silver net, like a piece of chess fell on top, for a time, scattered.


    "This is "Shenyan mountain?" Qin fan''s heart was frozen. He didn''t expect to see the people here.


    This inheritance is not simple, once that opportunity has inheritance.


    Even more dare to shout in the upper world that the products of shenyanshan must be high-quality products, so we can see the high spirit.


    It''s just the beginning. In the rear, a big tree flew out. There was a little old man sitting on the tree. Half of his body had been buried in the soil. At this time, his body was covered with blood. At the first time, he was covered with blood.


    There is also a fan, made of five different colors of feathers.


    Qin fan''s face changed. He took out an ancient talisman and held it in his hand. He was ready to leave here at any time.


    It''s made with all the strength of one''s heart and soul when one leaves. It''s not used many times, but even in the place where the emperor''s array pattern is dense, one can leave easily.


    No one can stop him from leaving unless there is a strong one beyond the realm to intercept the void, or the great emperor recovers.


    Boom!


    At the end of the distance, the fierce beasts came rushing all over the mountains and retreated at a faster speed. After a few breaths, they could no longer see any shadow.


    The earth burst, and a piece of magma came out. It was like pouring rain. Fortunately, there was an ancient array laid by the great Knight here, otherwise there would be countless casualties.


    Hum!


    A Dan stove came out of the ground and dripped in the sky.


    The stove is very simple, emitting a burst of ancient rhyme. What''s terrible is that there is a long crack on the Dan stove.


    The flame in the furnace is burning. The flame is white. Just gazing at it makes people feel shocked.


    "This is The legendary Phoenix stove Just for a moment, Qin fan''s face changed.


    I never dreamed of meeting this thing here, otherwise I would never step on the clan.


    Subconsciously, I intend to leave, but when I catch a glimpse of so many people in the air, I stiffly suppress the irritable mood in my heart.


    Phoenix stove, from the name looks very simple, but the power is not simple, this Dan stove has suppressed countless powerful enemies, enough to fill a star field.


    This red stove is inherited from Zhenfeng''s master and refined for it.


    Just imagine, ten murders in the last era represent the invincible generation, master Zhenfeng! It is refined from Zhenfeng''s own Qi and blood.


    It can be seen how powerful this man is. This is a real imperial soldier.


    It was once infected with Emperor''s blood. Once urged, Emperor''s blood revived. In a short time, no less than a real emperor appeared.


    Finally understand why there are so many strong people in the dark, just to get this imperial soldier.


    Even if Qin fan''s heart is shaking, the significance of the emperor''s soldiers is too great, and the age when the great emperor was not born is enough to go against heaven.


    If you can get a glimpse of the secret of emperor Cheng, you can get the secret of the breakthrough to the great emperor


    "Don''t forget, this weapon has another name, it''s called evil stove." Qin fan''s eyebrows are deep and his fingers are shaking.


    This is the last chance. If he doesn''t leave at this time, he will not be able to leave in a short time until the stove really recovers and moves the emperor''s array pattern.


    But this opportunity is very precious, not everyone can meet.


    It''s called the evil stove, because it kills too many people, and its blood is too rich.


    It''s hard to underestimate the fact that it has changed from a divine stove to a evil stove.


    In the last war, even this furnace was broken. I don''t know why it was online at this time.


    "Imperial soldiers are self-conscious, and it''s hard to really destroy them. Unless the emperor collides, he will subconsciously repair himself after being damaged. You''d better leave here."


    The woman''s low voice reminds me that Qin fan knows why these people appear.


    There are many clans in the dark, some of whom Qin fan has never heard of, and some of them have not yet arrived. This incident happened so suddenly that only a few people received the news and rushed over in a short time.


    It can be imagined that as time goes by, more people will appear here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    Qin fan was suspicious of the woman and didn''t know why he was staring at him.


    Take out a sky eye to stick in the center of eyebrow, fiercely turn head to see past.


    Woman a Leng, subconsciously backward, but has been Qin fan to see through.


    "Green shadow?" Qin fan''s eyebrows picked and blurted out. Unexpectedly, it was her.


    Before that likes to take the bamboo umbrella the green dress woman, two people meet here.


    Also finally understand, why the first woman will find themselves.


    "Oh, my little brother, it''s not a small hand. He has double pupils." Qing Ying rolled her eyes. It seems that she can''t fit it.


    Looking at the heavy pupil in Qin fan''s hand, I can''t help saying that it''s a treasure that no one can control.


    There is a kind of person in the world, called ChongTong, who can see through all the illusions in the world. After passing away, his eyes become a secret treasure and are contested by others.


    After training to a state of terror, it''s even more terrible than the eye of heaven. Slowing down the enemy''s speed a hundred times when fighting is a cheat.


    "It''s not the double eye, it''s the unformed eye." Qin fan shook his head.


    Both can see through the false, as for which is better or which is weaker, there is no final conclusion.


    "Little brother, you leave quickly. I advise you for the sake of meeting each other."


    Green shadow did not continue to say more, frowning, told Qin fan.


    The next moment, without waiting for Qin fan to answer, Qing Yingying leaves and comes to an old man.


    The old man inadvertently glanced in the direction of Qin fan. With this glance, he fell into the abyss and had the strength of Daojing.


    Qin fan ran away from the dark and hid himself in a dark corner. He put on the clothes of cicada that he got from Ziyu.


    At the same time, use the eighth ban to suppress your own breath to the extreme.


    "It''s time for those who are strong in the realm of Tao to appear It''s going to change. "


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth gasped heavily. In the end, there was still a gap in front of the real strong.


    I made up my mind that after this event, I must go to Longzhou as soon as possible.


    Long before the old man left, he predicted that the upper three thousand states would change, and there would be terrible strongmen returning. This is just the beginning. As time goes by, more and more strongmen will appear.


    All of a sudden, the heart of a shock, Fengzhou such a change, Phoenix furnace was born, then Longzhou will not be more people''s attention.


    My eyes are like a flash of lightning, staring at the stove in the sky, dribbling there.


    Finally, someone can''t help but take the lead. It''s an old woman with half of her body buried in the earth, gray hair and dry skin.


    Take a deep breath. Suddenly, his skin is crystal clear. Even Qin fan can see the ecstatic color on his face. When he touches the Phoenix stove, his body suddenly burns.


    Before he died, he had no time to scream, so he died completely. Nothing was left, and even the bones were burned to ashes.


    There was silence all around, and the reputation of Phoenix stove was true. No one dared to move it at this moment.


    The old woman is very strong here. She is a strong person in the realm of Tao. She doesn''t have much time to live. She is dying to sacrifice. She wants to continue her life through the emperor''s soldiers, but who knows, she is sent to the road of huangquan instead.


    Emperor soldiers are good, containing secrets, but not all people are willing to pay their own lives.


    This is Qin fan''s back, his face changed again and again.


    The temperature of Phoenix stove is so high that even the Taoist masters can''t bear it, let alone him.


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand states, vast and incomparable, occupy countless territory in the whole star territory.


    A dark corner, suddenly, burst out of the sky fire, bright as day, there is a phoenix rebirth, in the starry sky appeared a sea of fire, rising to the sky.


    When the cry came out, the land of ten states fell into a big earthquake, the mountains collapsed one after another, the earth cracked, and there was turmoil.


    At this time, a stove appeared, even higher than heaven and earth, to the Phoenix to take in.


    All this happened very quickly, just in an instant, it was suppressed.


    It has attracted the attention of people who want to do something, and caused a sensation in the starry sky.


    "This is the wind stove that once shocked the past and brightened the present. It has reappeared in the world!"


    Someone whispered, looking up at the direction of the fire disappeared, greedy eyes revealed.


    "If the expectation is good, it should be Fengzhou. Unfortunately, it will take at least several months to get there."


    The famous suqie points out that he has no choice but to shake his head and go back to the forest again.


    Emperor soldiers can make anyone crazy, it must be a river of blood.


    "Phoenix stove is not in the top ten, but it''s already very strong. Besides those weapons, who in the world can compare?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many people will die this time, but I promise no one will get it."


    At this time, a famous hostel appeared, his beard had turned white, but he shook his head.The world is crazy about Imperial soldiers, but how many people can see the reality clearly.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can get. Even if they get it, they don''t have to stay in their hands.


    In ancient books, there are many examples of people being killed by imperial soldiers.


    This time, some of the big clans are even more crazy and want to drill inside, forming a torrent.


    What''s terrible is that you want to beat Fengzhou through.


    But he was disappointed that Phoenix stove had already integrated with this state.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan naturally did not know that there had already been a turmoil in the starry sky, and thousands of people swarmed into the place.


    He frowned and looked into the distance. Someone was ready to do it.


    What Qin fan thought of at this time was the Hengyu emperor he received in the lower world.


    I also have one stove. I don''t know if there is any connection between the two stoves.


    The great emperor of Hengyu died in the starry sky in order to protect the human race.


    At this time, another person who was not afraid of death appeared, holding a large silver net in his hand and running in the sky. This person came from Shenyan mountain.


    People are short of breath. Shenyan mountain deserves its reputation. If it is really given by them, their strength will be increased.


    Many strong people look dignified and want to stop, but they also want someone to try the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    Qin fan stared at the man without blinking. He held a long silver net in his hand. The grid was dense and vast.


    The man is very young. He is only about 20 or 30 years old. He is as majestic as a mountain.


    With the approaching, Phoenix stove seems to feel the provocation, suddenly burst out, a large flame all over the sky.


    The man had already pushed forward, carrying his hands behind him. His face was awe inspiring, and his arms were on both sides.


    Ordinary people only know that this Phoenix stove is an imperial weapon, but this time it is only a part of it, which can only be called half of the imperial weapon.


    When the real emperor soldiers were born, three thousand states were shocked by it, and no one could be subdued except the great emperor.


    There is only half imperial soldiers, and there is no birth of self-consciousness. After thousands of years of training, there is a chance to grow into a real imperial soldier.


    Who knows, the flame toward his body rushed over, originally or disdain, the next moment face suddenly changed.


    "How could that be?" The golden flame poured into the man''s body. With a little finger, a large black sea spewed out from the man''s body and spread around. It seemed that he had been prepared to extinguish it.


    "This is the deepest water in the North Sea. The Phoenix stove is not simple, but I don''t believe it. There is no way to extinguish the deep water collected in the North Sea for several years!" The man clenched his fists and showed greed in his eyes.


    It cost a lot of money to get this star net under a gentleman''s hand. It must not be wasted.


    We should rely on the Phoenix stove to rise and get a chance when the emperor road is opened.


    Hot in my heart, I think of the secret method that I learned. I need to use the Phoenix stove to show it.


    More flames burn, but the naked eye can see that the flames are really gradually extinguished.


    "Ha ha, it''s mine!" Qi Ming is ecstatic. He once studied the Phoenix stove.


    Although this stove is not a real imperial soldier, as long as the memorial ceremony is successful, it is a sure thing to become an imperial soldier.


    Thinking of this, his heart became more and more fiery, as if he had seen the Phoenix stove in his hand sweeping the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies in the star field.


    All around people''s facial expression all changed, some can''t believe, Feng stove unexpectedly so easily by this person to take away.


    The scene of the old woman just now was not without people watching. The treat turned directly into ashes.


    "Is Shenyan mountain so powerful?" Someone whispered.


    Qi Shushu''s eyes are fixed on Qi Ming, and some of the older generation of strong people can''t help but fight.


    In front of the emperor''s soldiers, these people have lost their senses and can''t care so much.


    How powerful is Shenyan mountain? As long as we get it, everything is not a problem.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the extinguished Phoenix stove gave out a bang, and a burst of nihilistic flame began to burn. Even the North sea water could not resist it.


    All of a sudden, Qi Ming''s face changed. He felt a high temperature coming. From a long distance, he seemed to be in a sea of fire.


    "Forgive me, master!" Qi Ming''s face suddenly changes, and he drinks violently. He doesn''t care to escape. He tries to wake up the sleeper, but it doesn''t help.


    I don''t know how many years of silence, the God in it is dead, I don''t know how long.


    As the flame approached, despair appeared on Qi Ming''s face, "no!" Make a scream and wrap yourself in a star net.


    Shenyan mountain is powerful and has many secret treasures, which are among the best in the star field. However, if you compare the ordinary secret treasures with the imperial soldiers, it''s just like a fool''s dream. The extremely powerful star net can be seen to melt with the naked eye.


    Bang!


    His body fell to the ground with empty eyes, but he would never stand up again in his life.


    Qin fan''s scalp is numb. At this time, he can no longer compete for the secret treasure.


    Divine fire attacks divine sense!


    This is the most terrible. If you don''t reach the realm of Tao, you will never be able to cultivate divine consciousness.


    It is the metamorphosis of Yuanying. When you enter Yuanying period, you will gather Yuanying. With the promotion of cultivation, Yuanying will become a God, and you will gather your true self when you reach the realm of Tao.


    It is only then that the divine consciousness will truly turn into a tangible carrier and have the ability to resist.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix fire broke out again, turning the surrounding area into a sea of fire.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s face changed again and again. He gritted his teeth fiercely and left quickly with the crowd.


    Has lost the heart of fighting for the secret treasure, the only idea is to escape.


    At a glance, Qingying''s face was as gloomy as water. This time, the lingzu also made a wrong judgment.


    Knowing that this is a semi imperial soldier, an elder of Daojing came, who knew that something had changed.


    in an instant, hundreds of corpses lay there, losing the essence of life.


    It''s terrible. No one can resist the indiscriminate attack.


    "Not so much!" As soon as Qin fan''s face changed, flames came from behind him.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. A stream of Qi rushed out of his body and poured into the ancient jade. Qin fan''s body fell to the ground, making a collision sound.


    Just ready, the flame has come, the mountains and fields, countless, unimaginable, a small furnace contains the universe.Qin fan''s face was ecstatic, and his divine sense poured into the ancient jade. Miraculously, he survived and floated in the air, emitting a dense light.


    Quickly control the seal demon jade fall on the ground, to prevent people from paying attention.


    He turned his head and looked at the fallen body. With the fire burning, his skin became black.


    Without the control of Qin fan''s consciousness, he is still leading himself.


    "I didn''t expect that the physical body had reached this level and had self instinct." Suddenly, Qin fan''s body sat up from the ground.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs vibrated together, and there was a sound of chanting. The blood of the real dragon was surging like a river.


    "The Phoenix stove attacks the divine sense, so the body survives instead." Thinking for a moment, Qin fan''s heart brightened and understood.


    I don''t know if it''s all the power of Phoenix stove, but I know it in my heart. If it''s really an imperial weapon, it can''t be so simple.


    Qin fan thought a lot. First of all, when the golden age came, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty revived and climbed out of the snowy mountain. At this time, the emperor soldiers who had been buried for hundreds of thousands of years also jumped out.


    Turning to the front, the old man from the spirit clan fell to the ground, and the divine consciousness went away with the green shadow.


    I have to admit that the old monsters of this big clan are very strong, and they still have a chance of survival when the imperial soldiers are not fully recovered.


    Qin fan noticed that when Qingying left, he cast his eyes towards him at the last moment, with a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    Who knows, this is not the end, the flame in the Phoenix stove began to change, Mu ran turned into a blood colored arrow, shot in the air, like a curved bow.


    Boom!


    Once again, a large number of people fell from the air and turned black.


    Even, there are many people who have no way to speak in their life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    Qin fan''s divine sense was silent in the ancient jade, motionless, watching his body through the training again and again.


    The storage bag was broken, a large piece of elixir fell out, turned into liquid medicine under high temperature, solidified in the body, and miraculously became nourishment.


    At this moment, the silver blood is completely transformed into pure color. There is a roar, and the virtual image of the real dragon is revealed. It seems that the Dragon King of zhengu Shuo is reviving.


    It caused the vibration of the Phoenix stove, but it was only a moment, and it recovered as before.


    After burning incense, there was no one in Fengzhou except Qin fan.


    His scalp was numb, and the vast land was dazzled by the fire, without any gap.


    Immersed in a world of fire, visible to the naked eye, the flames are colorful.


    Qin fan''s earth is not very rich. The flame in the center of the furnace has become white, which can burn everything in the world.


    "We have to find a way out of here." Gums clench, try to call out the array, soon, disappointed, lost the role in the sea of fire.


    Seal demon ancient jade can defend, but the ghost knows whether there will be an accident.


    Try to activate the secret skill of sealing demon. If you want to leave here, the ancient jade of sealing demon doesn''t move and can''t shuttle through the void.


    Moreover, we must not leave the flesh man here, otherwise the previous cultivation will be destroyed.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes brightened. Not far away, there was a big gap in the void, and a figure came forward. The man was very tall, wearing a white Taoist robe, with long hair reaching his waist, and an emerald green ring on his left hand. His eyes were calm, and he scanned in front of him.


    "I finally found the bird. I didn''t expect to be here." Qin fan was stunned, and the man called Zhenfeng a bird.


    One of the ten evils, Zhenfeng is powerful. It doesn''t need to be said that she was once the leader of a state.


    Don''t wait to think, the man moved, fingertip a little, the sea of fire separated a road, appear again, has come to the most central position.


    He glanced at Qin fan and found his existence.


    "What a little guy, he is still alive, eh? Seal the demon Well, I''ll give that elder a favor today. "


    The man bowed his head, pondered for a moment, murmured, Qin fan''s mind was shocked.


    This man was connected with Feng Yao, so he spared his life.


    "It seems that the power of fengyao is far stronger than imagined." Qin fan moved in his heart and kept it in mind.


    I wish I could leave immediately. At this time, I don''t know why, but I don''t want to leave.


    The man did not continue to say more, his hands tied the seal, and his face became solemn and solemn.


    The body emits a dark blue aura and outlines a Dharma form of itself.


    Put one holy medicine after another into the furnace, each of which can make all the families break their heads.


    Qin fan is eager to know who this person is and why he is so strong.


    Alchemy!


    When I came to the upper world, I had no contact with alchemy and knew little about the inheritance of this vein.


    But also know that alchemists have the effect of transforming decay into magic, so that the efficacy of the elixir can be fully displayed.


    With the man''s hand, under the fire, the old medicine began to melt slowly. At last, the man threw out a piece of star gold.


    Qin fan is short of breath, only the nail cap is big, but it''s very precious. He doesn''t dare to think about it. In front of this kind of character, if he is careless, he may lose his life.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    Boom!


    The fire rose from the sky, swept the earth, deep underground, burst out a red light, it is really a bird.


    "Master, please give me a way to live. It depends on the face of my parents!" A wisp of divine consciousness came out, earth shaking and numbing.


    Qin fan didn''t expect that Zhenfeng really had a baby to survive and changed her life.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well. For the sake of your parents, please spare your life. Don''t leave as soon as possible!"


    The man frowned slightly, then shook his head, like disdain.


    A little fingertip, open up a void channel, only the palm of the bird disappeared here.


    Qin fan whispered in his heart that the upper world was really in chaos, and the ancient strong began to return.


    It''s very difficult for ten evildoers to be like a grass.


    Click! There are more and more cracks on the furnace, and there is a tendency to destroy them.


    Dan Cheng!


    The man took a deep breath and swallowed the flame into his body. With a big move, three pills flew out of the stove and dripped in his hands.


    There is a cloud on the pill and a circle of Danyun. Qin fan, a layman, knows that it is absolutely a treasure.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s eyes gaped, and the three pills burst open at the same time. A virtual shadow floated out of it, and the sky filled with flames suddenly became very gloomy.


    In the dark, a large area of virtual shadows, like ghosts, ghosts and monsters, surrounded here.


    Need to crack, like bleeding, a large amount of blood dripping down.


    All the disappeared beasts ran out, running on the earth, thundering. Light suddenly, thunder rolling, constantly shining here."This is "Pills?" Qin fan forgot to be afraid at this time and looked at the front.


    I saw alchemy for the first time, but some did not expect to cry.


    "Cough..." Man a burst of dry cough, is very embarrassed, Wei immediately, a little forward, this ghost was dispersed.


    "Come again!" A big drink, empty finger a bullet, throw out a large piece of holy medicine.


    A little half a day later, Qin fan witnessed this strange scene with his own eyes. This time, it was even more terrifying than before, and it exploded directly.


    Blood rain in the air can corrode the earth. Qin fan''s face sank and his body almost couldn''t resist.


    At this time, finally see out, this person who is in alchemy, clearly want to play dead.


    That is to say, this person has great strength and can handle these variables. Otherwise, he would have died many times.


    Finally, the man stopped. He couldn''t hang on his face and glared at Qin fan.


    "Master, I haven''t asked my name. I will repay you in the future." At this time, Qin fan sent out a strange sound through the ancient jade God.


    Eyes a turn, perhaps, through the identity of this person to know more things.


    Now, Qin fan feels that this is a pool of muddy water, in which two eyes are black, and he doesn''t know anything.


    "In return? I''ll wait for you to practice for several hundred thousand years. " The man''s eyebrows are picked and his face is strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    "Boy, but I''m really surprised, why do the people who seal the demon pulse like you?"


    The man stopped, raised his hand and put out the flames all over the mountains. It rained cats and dogs in the sky.


    He stares at Qin fan and wants to see through the secret.


    "It''s not easy for ordinary people to have Qin''s blood in their bodies, but if you want to really compare with those demons who prove the past and the present, don''t blame me for my bad words. I don''t even deserve to lift my shoes."


    "The true dragon''s blood, inheriting the ten evils, is already very strong, but it''s still nothing to say. After all, you should know that even the ten evils can still be suppressed at the beginning, regardless of the blood."


    "Jiulong seal, the old thing of the Qin nationality, has the means to compete with a group of ancient ancestors and obtain it abruptly. I have to admit that he is very strong, but it''s a long way from obtaining it In an era, there are still no secrets to be explored, which can be said to be useless. "


    The man said three sentences in a row, which shocked Qin fan''s mind. It was something he had never touched.


    I never thought that I would be so bad compared with these people.


    "Shenghuang pulse, Jiuyou pulse, Tiandi pulse, Wuji pulse, Tianjiao pulse Boy, do you know how wonderful the golden age of the last era was? "


    He opened a huge picture and showed it in front of Qin fan''s eyes.


    "But you can''t say that. In the end, it''s all up to you. I advise you: forget it, it''s the only way. It''s useless to say more."


    The man seems to think of something, want to remind, finally shook his head and gave up.


    In the process of cultivation, everyone takes a different road, and it is impossible to copy.


    "My family name is Bai. It''s fate to meet each other. If we meet again next time, I''ll help you."


    The man''s eyes were as black as ink, staring at Qin fan''s back, as if he saw something. He pondered for a moment, and a low voice came out.


    The next moment, no more to say anything, turned away quickly, turned into a cloud, disappeared without a trace.


    People can''t figure it out. Qin fan stood in the same place, frowning, thinking about this person''s words.


    Let him down, can''t get any news, shook his head, from the seal demon ancient jade rushed out, return to the body.


    Meng stood up from the ground, opened his eyes and shot a divine light, which shattered an endless mountain peak. He pulled the divine drama from the corner of his mouth. After this time, the body did not become weak, stronger than before, and fully promoted several levels.


    The false fire was resisted by the ancient jade, but Qin fan''s divine consciousness still had a little growth.


    Looking into the air, the stove has disappeared without a trace. I don''t know whether it has become a fragment or was taken away by the man in white.


    "Bai?" Qin fan eyebrow pick, this is the only news that know, look for the memory in the mind, but can''t get a bit.


    We can''t know what kind of cruel people there are in the world by a surname.


    There are many families, and even what men said just now is only a part of them.


    I don''t know how many eras have passed. There are so many ruthless people living in every field.


    They can''t get out of their daily practice and don''t meet with common people, which makes most people think that they are dead.


    Maybe, at some point, an old man will jump out and make people look down.


    Qin fan got up to walk on the earth, did not feel the heat, there is a trace of cool.


    At this time, I found that where is the rain, it is clear that the aura.


    The man in white has such powerful means that he wants to change the world.


    The strength is very strong, and it is bound to surpass the realm of Tao, but the specific way is not known.


    As Qin fan walked step by step, there were many corpses on the ground, and his original appearance could not be seen.


    Most people came from small sects and wanted to fish in troubled waters. Unfortunately, they lost their lives.


    This is the sorrow of sanxiu. He has to pay too much for climbing up step by step.


    Miraculously, the mountains were intact and did not melt under this change.


    "No!" Qin fan''s eyes glared, and Fengzhou changed the terrain imperceptibly.


    Before the small town is located in front of us, where is it? It''s a plain in awe.


    It took only two days for such a big change to happen. I''m afraid that only such characters have such means.


    Suddenly, the heart of a Lin, raised a bad premonition, there are terrible energy fluctuations in the near.


    It seems that an old strong man did not hesitate to take out the broken ancient talisman. He sighed. He was afraid that he could only use it for the last time.


    Click!


    After Qin fan disappeared for a few breaths, the place was suddenly broken. An old man came to kill him with a sword. He was a god of killing.


    Behind a group of people followed, arrived here, one by one gloomy as water.


    "Guiyuan escaped, but he was seriously injured and lost his body here. Damn, the stove can''t be found." The old people clench their fists tightly. They are from lingzu.Green shadow escaped, but this time the price is too heavy.


    "Go The old man split a sword, the earth cracked, and countless magma overflowed.


    I searched here for three days and dug three feet, but there was no trace.


    "Let''s go. This time, our generation is at a loss." But with a long sigh, he left with all the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan naturally didn''t know what happened and appeared in another star field.


    I found a transmission array at random and came to a big city to inquire for information.


    This is the state of the five elements.


    Sitting in the teahouse, looking at the crowd outside the window, I feel the hard won peace.


    Soon, someone began to talk. Qin fan raised his ears and listened carefully.


    "Did you hear that an imperial soldier was born and almost burned Fengzhou."


    A big man looked around carefully and his face turned red.


    "Don''t brag. Tell us what''s going on."


    Next to him, a little man was urging him. He didn''t know what happened.


    Emperor soldiers!


    Just these two words can make people feel surging. Few people know how it will end.


    Different from the Han Dynasty, a elder brother of a clan was accepted as a direct descendant of a clan. He knew something that ordinary people didn''t know.


    "Phoenix stove, that''s the real imperial soldiers. The fire burned everyone to death, except some of the sons of the big families who escaped, everyone died there!"


    The man''s hands were open, as if he had experienced the scene personally.


    All the people were in an uproar. This time, thousands of people went in, but all of them died. Some of them, the gedai masters, also fell there.


    All living people rely on the older generation of strong people to exchange life for life in exchange for vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    "All you know is hearsay. It is said that yaochi and Qin people came secretly, but they retreated again without knowing why."


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared in the rear. He glanced at the man with disdain on his face.


    The crowd quickly pricked up their ears to hear what had happened.


    But it''s a big event. The heroes fight for the imperial soldiers. I don''t know whose family the flowers are.


    "Fart, what''s retreat? It''s just Scared off The big man opened his mouth to scold angrily, raised his hand and pointed angrily at the man''s nose.


    The big man here is a man of the wind and cloud. All the new news comes from him.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that there are stars that he doesn''t know.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, the man''s face could not hang up, and he bit his teeth. He must not lose face.


    "Some ancient clans are coming, and everyone is ready to enter. Unexpectedly, a big hand is stretched out and a piece of star is crushed, and the leader level strongmen are scared away!"


    The big man was very angry, with his hair up and his face full of provocation.


    "You don''t know the hearsay from the five elements, the strength of that man Beyond the true God, to the God of heaven Enjoying everyone''s eyes.


    God!


    In an uproar, this is a strong man that people have never seen.


    "The sage built the foundation, stepped into the ancient lamp, lit the spirit! The Taoist realm covers the sky, and the true God is unparalleled! God No one can stop it


    Qin fan thought of the old man''s warning before he left.


    I didn''t expect that this time Phoenix stove appeared, it provoked so many strong people.


    In the end, Qin fan left. This time, the uproar will not stop for a short time, and the whereabouts of the stove has become a mystery.


    It can be imagined that one wave is not flat, and another wave rises again, which will surely attract the attention of those who want to.


    Qin fan thought of bird and didn''t know where he would go after he came out.


    Keep vigilant, only palm size, hidden in the body of the majestic energy, the most is a party leader level characters. Not to mention the true Phoenix blood, Phoenix Fire nirvana, rebirth again.


    It is not a problem for such a character to dominate as long as he is given time.


    Helpless sigh, had provoked Phoenix people, it seems to suffer.


    Walking on the street, Qin fan was pleasantly surprised to find a sutra Pavilion and paid a huge amount of spirit stone to enter.


    A burst of pain, after Fengzhou experience, now he, can be said to be penniless.


    The tables of semi holy medicine brought up from the lower boundary all disappeared in Fengzhou.


    This is the most distressing thing for him. In time, it is certain that these semi holy medicines will become holy medicines, and they may even be sublimated once again.


    There are still several whiskers lying in the storage bag, which is the only thing to find.


    "Why?" Qin Fan said softly. Until then, he noticed that there was still a little breath of life, which came from Jiuchi grass.


    This was found in the lower boundary at the beginning. At that time, it was only three feet long. After arriving at the upper boundary, it rose to six feet in a short time.


    It became the real holy medicine, and the Phoenix Fire provided sufficient liquid for Qin fan''s body.


    There is also an old ginseng, which is about to have a child''s arm thick, leaving only a small part. I don''t know if I have a chance to live.


    I put it close to my body and walked in. It seems that I need to find a chance to find some holy medicine.


    No matter refining or driving, the consumption of resources is astronomical.


    The moment he went in, Qin fan''s eyes lit up, which can guarantee that this is the biggest hidden heart Pavilion he has ever seen.


    Only the first layer of books on numerous, emitting golden light, covering people''s eyes.


    Go straight to the second floor, which is often a valuable place.


    It seems that the golden chamber is very big, but if you really want to find the skills and secrets, you can only learn them at a great cost.


    There was an old man sitting at the stairway. He glanced at Qin fan and didn''t say much.


    Qin fan stepped on the stairs and came to the second floor.


    Only here is the record about Longzhou, he should make a good preparation.


    Longzhou is the place where the real dragon fell, where some old soldiers were buried. With the fall of the real dragon, they buried themselves and wanted to follow them in the afterlife.


    The real dragon didn''t have any sons left. In that war, he died directly.


    This is the ancient battlefield where he died in battle. It is full of holes and holes.


    What''s terrible is that it''s not only one state, but also several states. There''s a sense of terror all the time, which makes people feel numb.


    Qin fan picked up a jade slip, which was the place where he was most pleased. There were not only written records, but also pictures.


    Now stick on the forehead, suddenly, a wild breath came to my face. In the eye, there are overlapping mountains, and there is a blood moon in the sky.


    "The moon..." Qin fan a Leng, the moon is actually blood red.


    He had never seen a blood red moon except when the blood moon came.Continue to see, into a gully, will be a state of land into two.


    Unlike Fengzhou, where there are all kinds of creatures, Qin fan even sees a group of mercenaries.


    This is the paradise of fierce beasts, the only land in the upper world where the primitive flavor is still preserved.


    Pop!


    An old hand on Qin fan''s shoulder, his scalp numb, cold hair suddenly, fierce turn, body backward rapidly.


    Looking closely, it was the old man at the entrance of the stairs, smiling.


    Qin fan laughed, but then noticed that the old man had a scar on his face, almost awesome.


    "Friends on the road call me scar. You don''t have to mind. Do you want to go to Longzhou?"


    The old man opened his mouth to explain. Then he asked, looking at the jade slips.


    Qin fan frowned. He didn''t know how long the old man was coming.


    If it''s the enemy, I''m afraid it''s not far away from death. I''ll be touched behind.


    It has something to do with his carelessness, but it''s also because he is too relaxed.


    "Master, what''s the way?" Take a deep breath, Qin fan noticed what the old man said.


    "Three holy medicines and one demigod medicine. I''ll take you there myself. There are only five places." The old man put out his big hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    As soon as Qin fan''s mouth was pulled, he stopped talking about the holy medicine. It''s half god medicine This is a naked robbery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    The lower world is called the great devil. Where Qin fan passes, there is no grass, but compared with the old man, it''s nothing!


    Scar face turned Qin fan one eye, in the heart meaning again obvious.


    "This is the state of the five elements. If you want to go to Longzhou, you should be aware of the amount of resources spent on the way with the help of the transmission array. The time is astronomical." The old man opened his mouth. It seems that he knows a lot about dragon boat.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at scar face.


    Strength is like an abyss, people can''t see clearly, don''t know exactly how much.


    "How can I believe you?" Take a deep breath, Qin fan appears abnormal movement.


    In the heart of comparison, if you really go to Longzhou by yourself, it will take at least half a year, and he can''t wait.


    The upper bound is changing all the time. Who knows what pattern it will become.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. What we need most in this business is trust."


    The old man shook his head. He seemed to be a recidivist and had become a business.


    "Boy, it''s hard to do this business now. There are too many people going to Longzhou."


    Scar face immediately opened his mouth to explain Qin fan''s eyes.


    When you get close to the money, don''t look around carefully. Then you whisper, "boy, have you ever heard of the old star road?"


    Huh?!


    Like a thunder in my heart, I didn''t expect that scar face even knew the ancient road of the starry sky.


    Even Qin fan knew the news when the old man left.


    "Which emperor''s road?" Sniffing white teeth, at this time, finally interested.


    It seems that the old man is not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not know the secret.


    The old man''s eyes flashed by, which was also his exploration of Qin fan.


    "It''s not far from the opening of the ancient road in the starry sky. People with great means have figured out that the starting point of the ancient road will be near Longzhou, so as time goes by, more and more people will go to Longzhou."


    Qin fan listens attentively, some true and some false words need to be explained by himself.


    "How can I trust you?" Qin fan''s sword eyebrows and eyes are shining, and his words are lax.


    Perhaps, going to Longzhou through scar face is one of the best ways.


    Qin fan did not expect that the ancient star road would be the first to open from there.


    In my heart, perhaps, this journey is more wonderful than I imagined. At that time, some demons in the upper world will pass him by.


    Since we choose to take this road, it will be sooner or later for us to collide with these demons and spark.


    "My scar reputation is OK, otherwise, no one dares to come in."


    Scar glanced at Qin fan and turned a layer of white light toward the ground.


    White light cold, will be all around to package into them, send out sharp.


    This is a powerful secret treasure. It will quietly protect the Sutra Pavilion.


    "The five element state is different from other places. The five main roads are unified in five different directions, and there are all kinds of people in the areas they can''t reach."


    Finally, scar left, put down a word, let Qin fan ready to need things.


    Qin fan bowed his head and left here. If what scar said was true, it would be acceptable to pay such a price.


    Come to a pub, look for a small Si, change identity, inquire about the name of scar.


    "Master, you are talking about scar face on the road. This man is naughty, insidious and cunning, but everyone who has done business with him knows that his reputation is OK."


    It can be seen that scar is well-known in the five element state.


    At this time, a strange noise came from the side, and Qin fan could not help listening.


    "Do you know something happened some time ago?"


    In front of him was a man with fangs and monkey gills. Looking at no one on the left and right, he said carefully.


    I didn''t notice that more than a dozen pairs of eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    "UTA, come on, what''s the big news? Do you have a chance?"


    Pop!


    Fiercely patting the knife on the table, a man came up with a glance and said.


    But the crow didn''t take him seriously, but he still spoke.


    "I don''t know if you know a place Call it the land of the cage


    The crow put his hands in front of his chest, opened his mouth to spit out a white breath, and called on the man''s face.


    "You want to die!" As soon as he was ready to move, he flew out a dagger and nailed him to the ground.


    There is no master move, breath locked in the man.


    "A few years ago, the temple of Hades, the sun vine, the black wind Cave Several powerful clans joined hands to open up a channel to the lower world. They wanted to find something, but they failed. The reason was that someone was blocking them! "


    The crow gasped for breath. At this point, there was a panic and shock in his eyes."Who on earth is the one who stands in the way of the upper world?" Someone exclaimed, I can''t believe it.


    It is unbelievable that the friars in the upper world and the lower world are so difficult and costly.


    After a lifetime of dying, but not the lower world monks can stop it.


    "There is a lower bound aborigine named Qin fan, who is said to be a member of the upper bound Qin people!"


    Crow mouth, say more fierce material, people dare not breathe.


    No one knows where the crow came from, or what the secret is.


    Some strong people take out the ancient mirror and shine it on the crow. His spirit is clear and clear, and he tells the truth.


    "Was it discovered at last?" Qin fan laughed in his heart. He had expected this day a few days later than he expected.


    Qin fan eyebrow pick, crow voice just fell, around the aura suddenly changed, riots, is very depressed.


    Crow forehead a thin layer of cold sweat emerged, eyes panic, fear in the heart.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who gave you the courage to be so calm. Are you looking for a suitable cemetery for yourself?"


    Click!


    Void crack, an old man out, hands behind, far-reaching vision.


    Next to him, another old man also stepped forward, holding a palm fan in his hand and stepping on a crystal clear willow under his feet.


    The earth vibrated, a crack appeared, and a skeleton came out.


    A total of three strong men came from different forces.


    "What, is..." Someone turned his head and looked in the direction of Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    Some people noticed Qin fan, but they didn''t expect that his identity was so strange and unpredictable.


    "Boy, you''re really powerful. Do you know how many resources you''ve lost to us alone? That''s a treasure of natural resources!"


    The old man''s bones crackled, like fried beans, and he walked forward.


    With one step, the general trend of heaven and earth shakes, and a shocking force spreads.


    With a roar, there are golden winged Mirs, real dragons, real phoenixes and virtual shadows on the top of the head.


    This is an old strong man who wakes up in his sleep to hunt Qin fan.


    "You''re a little bit later than I thought." Qin fan''s eyes are long, looking into the distance.


    I have never underestimated a person with big means. It''s just a matter of time.


    We have already expected this day, and we are even ready for it.


    Otherwise, without any preparation, how dare he be so arrogant and domineering.


    "You can''t imagine that you have lived a hard life without loss in the lower bound!"


    Another old man clenched his fist, filled his head with anger, and jingled his sword.


    For that war, we have been preparing for a long time in order to dig out the lower boundary.


    Who ever thought that he was attacked and succeeded.


    "The power of the underworld hall can''t be indecent, only blood can be baptized."


    The white skeleton stood up from the ground and became the size of a normal person. There was a blue flame burning in his eyes.


    The underworld hall is a terrible force in the upper world. It doesn''t show any color on weekdays, but it has countless ties with the big forces such as the underworld.


    The terrible thing is that they live in the dark world, under the earth.


    With the passage of countless times, the only thing that does not change is the earth. God knows how many secrets are buried.


    Once upon a time, there was an example of a powerful man digging out imperial soldiers from under the earth.


    Holy medicine and divine medicine also appear from the underground, and the earth is the origin of all life.


    Not to mention the hell involved, this is more terrible than Shenyan mountain.


    Shua!


    Three hands together, Dong! Throw out an array flag to isolate this place.


    Qin fan stood still, his face calm, as if he didn''t see it.


    The body is resplendent, the gold armor covers the skin surface, does not have the prestige.


    Compared with that year, he was more mature, slender and vigorous.


    "Young man, if you come back with us, it can be regarded as never happened."


    Whoo!


    The three elders took a deep breath, looked at each other and threw out olive branches to Qin fan.


    A burst of uproar, young talent should be so strong, people dare not underestimate.


    In many people''s eyes, it is impossible to wash away such a big crime as long as you surrender.


    The God sea, the ancestor of this clan, is a real God. He sleeps for endless years and does not know whether he is still alive. It is a silent suppression.


    "Do you really think it was the upper bound?" Qin fan''s eyes were calm, and there was no fault in his heart.


    The upper boundary is in chaos, and there are more and more ethnic groups. What''s more, some terrible orthodoxy has begun to return. This pool of water is becoming more and more muddy. Who can stop it.


    "Qin people Is it your last support? I''m sorry, it''s the great turmoil in Qinzhou. The Qin people have been too busy for themselves. "


    The old man sneered and looked at Qin fan with disdain. He was a clown.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and the light of his eyes flowed. It really came true.


    The ancestor of Jin Guang once said that the change of the Qin nationality would happen sooner or later. I didn''t expect that it would happen so soon.


    The old man took out an ancient mirror from his arms and shone on Qin fan from a long distance. In a moment, the blood was like a melting pot, and tianlinggai''s blood rushed out into the sky.


    "Talent is the best of all time. If you are given time, I''m afraid you will be able to go on an invincible road!" The old man''s voice was cold, and his breath was cold.


    There are many people here. With Qin fan''s appearance, more and more people gather.


    "The news about the lower boundary is true!" Someone exclaimed.


    There are so few records about the lower boundary that people can''t believe that it actually exists.


    For many people, it''s a mystery.


    "A boy from the lower world, so strong, like a wild animal cub."


    His eyes were cold and concentrated on Qin fan. He sighed silently, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    The lower world is a symbol of barrenness. The spirit is thin, and the strongest practitioners can''t step into the saint''s realm. What kind of youth is he.


    More things have been dug out, even if the Taigu mountains block it, it will not help.


    Yuangu, Ziyu, golden beast and others were even more shriveled under Qin fan.


    There was an uproar all around, and the young man was so strong in the lower world that he was invincible at the same level.


    "Don''t waste your breath. It''s impossible to make him submissive."


    The white skeleton came out and pulled at the corner of his mouth, revealing a grim smile.He shot, chest shot a white light, appears to be very holy.


    There is silence all around. The practices practiced in the temple of the underworld are very dark. When practicing the holy practices, there is no doubt that they are powerful.


    It seems that this is also an old immortal monster who came to kill Qin fan.


    "If there were only the three of you today, it would be There is no doubt of death Qin fan showed his white teeth, pulled at the corner of his mouth, and shot in an instant.


    Just take this time to test your strength.


    There was a monk staring into Qin fan''s eyes. He was numb and bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Deep in the eye, the sun and the moon cover the earth, day and night alternate, what kind of person can be so strong.


    Qin fan hasn''t been fighting for some time since the Qin nationality''s attack. Now, his cultivation has reached the great perfection of the sage realm.


    The cultivation is very slow. It can''t compare with some demons, but it has a solid foundation.


    The road we have taken does not belong to this era. We want to go back to our ancestors and embark on the road of this era.


    This is a different culture of cultivation, which is not strong or weak, but he firmly believes that a solid foundation is more important than anything.


    "Drink!" There was a roar from the skull''s mouth. White bones rushed out of his body, turned into spears and threw them in the direction of Qin fan.


    He also bullied himself and even wanted to fight with Qin fan.


    "The world says that your physical strength is unparalleled in ancient and modern times, but so what? Let me humiliate you in the physical aspect today!"


    Good cruel heart, not only to kill Qin fan, but also to let his heart collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    The collapse of Tao heart is equal to the collapse of faith, so that there is no difference between living and dead.


    "You are in such a hurry to die. Well, let me help you."


    There was a breeze, cold light, light rain in the sky, and everyone was silent. No one was afraid to break the silence.


    Looking at several people in front, I don''t know how long Qin fan can hold on.


    "It''s not easy for a young man in the lower world to grow up to this point and live a hard life. Unfortunately, he has offended the wrong people."


    Someone whispered, looking at Qin fan''s eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Let''s not say that even if ordinary people provoke one of the five forces in succession, they can''t have a good life.


    "You are very strong, beyond my expectation. You really deserve your reputation."


    Skeleton approaching, cold light in the pupil, looking at Qin fan heart alert.


    The closer we get to Qin fan, the more we can feel Qin fan''s endless blood.


    "I''m not old enough to die. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. I also want to be a murderer. I really think I''m very good?" Qin fan put out his big hand. The palm contains the sun and the moon, and his face is cold. "Fuck you!" He took out his hand. A stone and a flag burst out of his body to set up a killing array to prevent other people from interfering.


    Dong!


    Together, Qin fan''s body seems to be cast with iron and steel.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body revives, and the right hand turns into a dragon claw and stabs down fiercely.


    However, people from the temple of the underworld are not easy to provoke. The white bone suddenly turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Qin fan on his body.


    There was a clang sound and a large amount of sparks.


    Seven ancient lanterns dribble around the old man, burning a light blue flame, which makes people feel shocked.


    Qin fan''s beautiful face is flawless, and her skin is crystal clear, like a porcelain doll.


    But once it erupts, it shows great strength, like a volcanic eruption.


    The left hand is covered by fog, which makes people unable to see through. What secret skill is being performed.


    The old man of Tianshen sea moved, holding a feather fan made of five sacred feathers, sending out different colors and blowing out a hurricane.


    A battle must go down in history and never forget.


    What kind of great power does a young man need to shake the three ancient lamp realms by virtue of the cultivation of sage realms.


    It''s a cross-border battle, and it''s not clear which one is better in the next expedition.


    The three elders didn''t keep their hands. They used thunder, and the last elder also did.


    The branches radiate crystal green. With a slight shake, a large green light appears in the air, condenses to the body, and turns into a long body in a strange place.


    Qin fan took out the small white jade tripod and hung it on his head. He dropped the yellow and mysterious Qi and suppressed himself.


    There are many scars on the tripod, and it almost disintegrates. Miraculously, it is repairing itself.


    What''s more, it makes Qin fan happy that the white jade tripod is more precious than he imagined.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been silent for so long. It''s time to rise today."


    With a long roar, the bones crackled, and the height was raised by half a foot. At this moment, the original appearance was restored.


    Always use another face to prevent it from being found. At this time, you no longer need to hide it.


    Behind him, a pair of wings appeared, showing dark green, a sea emerged, a big fish in the leap, into a Kunpeng, dive.


    Shenyu turns into 18000 swords and displays his golden wings.


    Open your mouth and spit out a aura, which is the most original breath.


    One breath spits out the instantaneous, condenses into a green dragon, opens the blood basin big mouth swallows but goes.


    Previously, I was afraid of exposing my identity, so I couldn''t use attack and cutting techniques.


    At this moment, there''s no need to worry any more. No matter the skill or the golden winged Mirs skill, it''s enough to shock ZhuXiong. It''s a great free hand to perform the three kinds of secret skills.


    "Hum!"


    Holding a branch in his hand, the old man sneers and tears the void. He comes near to fight against all the attacks. His sternum collapses, and the next moment he recovers as before, with irony on his face.


    The special skill is the source of life. It is difficult to cause damage unless it is crushed by strength.


    Qin Fanxiu''s foundation is lower than others. It''s more difficult to break it.


    "This old bastard is so shameless. It seems that he will die this time." Some people sneer, there is disdain in their eyes.


    I thought it was a battle of dragons and tigers, but now it seems that it is coming to an end.


    This man is very strong. He left a great reputation hundreds of years ago and is known as the immortal Taoist. Now he comes back to life.


    "I don''t know who gave you courage. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Qin fan''s face was calm and unmoved. He took a deep breath. His viscera vibrated and a shadow appeared behind him.


    Head sky, foot ground!


    Hold the sun in your right hand and the sun in your left hand!


    A sword light burst out of his body. It was so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes.It is not as like as two peas of the Qin Dynasty do not end. The left hand is burning hot, and the five dragon figures are just like the same.


    Jiulong seal has been shining five black lights, which is more powerful than before.


    Qin fan''s mouth is full of blood. Even he can''t control the energy fluctuation.


    It''s too strong. It''s an unprecedented blow. It brings all the secrets together.


    There was a silent roar in the air, which was like a planetary collision.


    There was a hole in the sky. Dark clouds pressed down on the city, and the raindrops became bigger and bigger, becoming a great rain.


    Qin fan influenced the general trend of heaven and earth by his own strength, which was the means of the strong.


    "This..." At last, the immortal Taoist''s heart was in a mess. Subconsciously, he stepped back. His face changed again and again. He felt the pressure from the blow.


    The breath of death came, and one foot had stepped into the gate of death.


    "You forced me!" The old man roared and a peach appeared in his left hand. He was reluctant to part with it, but he didn''t have time to hesitate and swallowed it directly.


    A large breath of life erupts from the body, condenses into one symbol after another, overlaps into a treasure coat, and covers the body.


    Qin fan didn''t stop. He kept on using his secret skill. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he played the secret skill of sealing demons, which was more powerful.


    The silence of the dead air, at this moment, the prestige condensed to the extreme.


    Even the heaven and the earth can''t be seen. The runes all over the sky surround him and drown him.


    Boom!


    A sword cut out, heaven and earth fall apart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    This place has become a vacuum, through the void, you can see the chaos breath surging, only a little power will bring chaos.


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces changed greatly. They ran away crazily. Some weak monks had fallen into a pool of blood, and their seven orifices were bleeding and lost their lives.


    The strength of this sword, even the five element states are faint vibration, five different directions, there are old fierce look up, dumbfounded, looking at the distant sky, a golden lightsaber seems to split from the clouds through the ancient and modern.


    A sword shines in Kyushu!


    It''s just a sword, which makes people dare not resist.


    After a long time, the dust dispersed, and people put down their hands covering their ears.


    He turned his head and looked ahead without blinking. He didn''t know the outcome of the first World War.


    Qin fan''s clothes are tattered. He takes a step and stands in the void. At this moment, he is more powerful than before.


    His face was calm and his body was invincible.


    On the other hand, the immortal Taoist stood in the same place and did not move, his eyes did not look.


    Bang!


    He fell straight to the ground, fell from the air, and fell to the ground. There was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow. Just one blow, Qin fan killed him.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave." Qin fan opens his mouth, and the golden armour emits golden light. It''s not dignified.


    Big hand out, the palm of the dragon blood condensation into a long gun, fierce toward the front of a sweep! The void trembled, and more than a dozen bodies fell out, dressed in black, from the sea of gods.


    "You..." The old man''s face changed. He wanted to fight, but he held back.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was so strong that it was hard for several people to suppress him.


    Qin fan didn''t keep his hand. He turned and killed him in the other direction. He used the spear as a staff envoy.


    A stick thrown out, turned into a green dragon, fluttering in the wind, no one can stop.


    "Let''s go!" Finally, someone can''t help but want to leave.


    This time, the layout is a must - kill situation, three old men as a guide, hidden killer lurking, at any time to launch a fatal blow.


    But Qin fan''s divine sense is too sensitive, not to mention them. Even if someone who is proficient in the means of assassination comes, he may not be able to succeed.


    Divine consciousness is stronger than ordinary people, not to mention the strength has grown.


    His eyes glowed and two flashes of lightning pierced a man who wanted to escape in the distance.


    "Young man, don''t force me. You can''t provoke the underworld hall!"


    At this time, the skeleton finally retreated, and he did not dare to continue to hesitate to fight against Qin fan.


    What''s the difference between staying here and committing suicide? In the previous scene, they felt the most intense.


    That sword I can''t stop it!


    Another old man was holding a feather fan in his hand. His face changed and his mind was in turmoil.


    This time, I''m really scared by the new version. It''s an unexpected ending.


    It''s ridiculous that the immortal Taoist died here in battle.


    No matter in the past or now, there has never been a successful example of saints and friars facing three old strong men at the same time.


    "I said, times have changed, you people will be eliminated."


    Qin fan glanced at his mouth. His opponent was no longer these people.


    It''s the demons that have survived from the last century and ancient times.


    That''s the real opponent, not the three old men can match.


    His face was calm and calm, and everything was under control. "If you are not afraid of death, just come!"


    An uproar, listen to in the public ear, this sentence is how arrogant.


    Boom!


    Qin fan made a move and crossed forward fiercely. He raised his right fist to smash the skeleton.


    Hit on the skeleton, there was a crisp sound, half of the body was smashed.


    "Young man, if you think about it clearly, if you go wrong, you will have no chance to regret it!" The rage of the skeleton and the fire beating in his pupils showed the fear in his heart.


    All his accomplishments are concentrated on the bones, which is no less than a powerful secret treasure. But unexpectedly, he can''t resist Qin fan''s attack.


    Another old man was holding a feather fan in his hand. "Young man, be ready to bear the fury of my God sea!" A slight shock in the sky, there is a golden winged Mirs, a Phoenix, Jane to swallow Qin fan.


    It''s the real manifestation of the five feathers in the old man''s hand. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    Qin fan is very strong, and the old strong are not rivals, which makes the young monks around look ugly.


    How can we fight against this? The old friars can only be tortured and killed in Qin fan''s hands.


    Some monks'' heart of Tao was collapsing. They clenched their fists and were unable to hang down their heads.


    Qin fan saw all this in his eyes. His face was calm and there was no superfluous action.


    People who can awaken themselves will be strong after all. They can''t even bear the pressure. How can they become tools in the future.


    Dong!


    His right hand clenched his fist and fell down. The golden light was so bright that he could not open his eyes. A green dragon spewed out and held the skeleton tightly in place.This is not only a massacre, but also a long planned hunting. Unfortunately, the hunter has become a prey.


    "You will get revenge if you hunt the old strong men like this!" The skeleton howled.


    The black Qi in his body bound Qin fan, but it didn''t help.


    He shows his body, which is more than ten meters long. Each bone is bigger than Qin fan''s whole body. His right hand keeps falling, which makes it hard for the skeleton to bear.


    Qin fan''s physical strength, even if he did not know to what extent.


    It''s definitely not comparable to ordinary friars. The friars of gudengjing are not rivals.


    "Go


    Finally, the old man from the heaven God sea couldn''t bear it. With a long cry, he turned away. Shenyu flew behind him and turned into a vigorous force. In the blink of an eye, he crossed dozens of miles and appeared at the end of the sky.


    "Old tortoise, you son of a bitch, you are treacherous The old man in the underworld hall is angry.


    Qin fan''s reaction speed is very fast, a slap cover, solved him, quiet down, arms hanging on both sides of the shoulder, looking at the end of the world.


    "Now that you''re here, why go? Do you think you can go?"


    Seal the demon Eighth ban!


    Lips gently open, all around quiet, space sent out a strange wave.


    In the distance, the old man''s face became pale as paper, and his forehead was cold sweated. For the first time, he felt that death was so near.


    Separated by dozens of miles, Qin fan locked him.


    Boom!


    The Qi and blood on his head rushed into the night and turned into a long bloody sword. He was killed dozens of miles away. Immediately, the old man was killed by the leader, and his spirit could not escape.


    At this time, the dead silence came back, and everyone was staring at Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    Finally, Qin fan left without staying, leaving a group of people to breathe.


    Soon, the people of the five elements came. A strong man took the hand and held the ancient mirror in his hand. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. It was a vast expanse of white. It was covered by the sky.


    "If several ancestors of the clan are not born, no one should be able to stop him."


    A middle-aged man spoke in a low voice with a strange face and trembling lips.


    When did the younger generation grow up to such a stage that the old strong are afraid.


    "After a while, the evil in the clan should wake up, and the five elements should show their edge in the upper world."


    In the rear, an old man walked out with a cold look and swept by, which made people feel shocked.


    Five elements!


    Born with five laws of the road, it can be said that he is the real darling of heaven and earth.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, this powerful constitution bloomed infinite glory, which shocked people.


    In the end, because it was not the right time, he began to self styled again and waited until this era to be born.


    "The five elements body is the strongest body, stronger than the southern demon and Northern emperor!"


    Several people looked at each other for a night. They nodded and turned away.


    This matter is fermenting. I believe it has been known by many people.


    Sure enough, just after a stick of incense, news came out from several continents far away from here that a teenager was on the rise.


    "Young supremacy, ha ha, interesting, you have successfully aroused my interest."


    The man sat on the top of the mountain, the snow floating down, freezing him with ice, suddenly opened his eyes, with a sense of war in his heart.


    Soon, he suppressed his mood and said, "I really want to go out to fight, but it''s not the right time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another vast and boundless area, thunder bursts, dare to step into the thunder, will die.


    At this time, the most intense position of thunder, there is a young man sitting, fixed his eyes, is thunderbolt.


    There was a jade slip floating in front of him. After knowing the news, Lei Zhenzi was in a trance.


    "This guy, as expected, is still so strong, so what? When I get back to my roots, I''ll fight again at the top!"


    Lei Zhenzi whispered, his eyes were deep, his hands were out, and there were two blood symbols in his palm, which were the original mark.


    Three days ago, Lei Zhenzi broke out and secretly killed the two men who had taken away his origin, and regained his origin.


    After being chased and killed by several elders, he fled and came to the thunder sea to carry out nirvana.


    This incident caused a great sensation in Leizhou. All the people of the Lei family went out to arrest Lei Zhenzi. Unfortunately, no one could find him.


    This piece of thunder Hainan is a forbidden area in Leizhou. No one dares to step on it. The thunder shaker is full of danger. Then he stepped in and was seriously injured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are not alone. We thought that there were only a few old rivals in those years. We didn''t expect that there were new people."


    A stone was standing in the canyon. Looking at it intently, he spoke.


    A burst of purple light came from his body, which was very dazzling. He was the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit.


    The living people are very low-key in the upper world, but once they are born, there will be no one to stop them.


    Once ruled an era, so that all people tremble, dare not fight with it.


    Naturally, Qin fan didn''t know that before he grew up, he had already suffered a lot of double eye attention, and some demons had regarded him as an opponent.


    There are still some demons in deep sleep, did not wake up, waiting for the most critical moment.


    The golden age is coming, the emperor''s seal will disintegrate, and everyone will have a chance to take that step.


    At that time, it will not only be young demons, but also some old strong men will return and fight to pursue this chance.


    Many people have been silent for many years, in order to take this opportunity to sleep in the dead years.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a place that is changing, and no one can guess.


    Even if Qin fan didn''t know, here Lower bound!


    Central Plains.


    There is no sun in the sky all the year round. The sun shines and the light is not transparent.


    Once upon a time, Qin fan shook his eyes, which shocked his mind. He did not dare to set foot before he left.


    Over the years, the darkness has become more intense, in which people can be seen moving from time to time.


    Outside, gathered a lot of people, from different families, several strong look at each other.


    "It seems that the lower bound is about to change. I don''t know what it will be like."


    This person slowly opens his mouth. If Qin fan is here, he will find that it is master Li!


    With the passage of time, Master Li did not grow old, but became younger and younger. He peeped into the edge of the sage realm.


    With the recovery of the upper bound, the lower bound seems to shine back, and the aura is full.


    Some of the older generation predicted that this is the last time. After this time, Aura will become more and more barren."What happened? Is this Jedi going to appear? The lower world will no longer exist." An ancient Buddha came out from xiaoxumi mountain.


    There is a stick of incense burning intermittently in the hand, showing the mood at the moment.


    Surprisingly, there was a big man standing next to him, holding a butcher''s knife in his hand, spitting out a mouthful of foam from his mouth. He was very rampant, "old bald ass, say a few words. Do you believe me to kill you?"


    Cai Jia!


    Over the years, our strength has reached half a step.


    Today, it can not be said that he is the first person in the lower world, but his strength is already very strong, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Leading the Jinwu tribe to this step, the inheritance of Si Long is very shocking.


    "All of you, let''s talk about it. Is there any way to deal with it?"


    Next to him, a cold voice came out. Looking closely, it was a young girl who was very pretty.


    Only a few people know her name, called Fish day one.


    He had a long history with Qin fan. Later, with the closing of huangquan gate, he gradually disappeared.


    No one thought that they had grown up to this point and quietly rose.


    Shua!


    The front vibrates, a headless knight rushes out from inside. The black flame was burning.


    Holding a long gun in his hand, he made a stroke towards the void in front of him. Immediately, there was a piercing sound. He raised the gun and pointed to the sky.


    Soon, he turned away, and the scalp of the people around him became numb. For a moment, it was like being watched by death, not daring to speak.


    "What does he mean by that?" Cai Jia frowned and picked her teeth with a butcher''s knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    Everyone around shook their heads. No one knew what the headless knight meant.


    Fish day a pace, eyes bloom out a wisp of cold light, where pondering.


    Soon, she responded, a shock in her mind, "is it difficult to go to the upper boundary?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, everyone turned their heads together, as if they really meant it.


    The land of cages, which has been silent for many years, returns to the upper world!


    The lower boundary was originally the place of the upper boundary. Later, something happened and he was expelled and turned into a cage.


    Few people know what secret is contained in it.


    "If you are not wrong, the so-called place of captivity is the Central Plains."


    Master Li walked out, holding a tree fork in his hand, blooming emerald green, pointing forward to attract people''s attention, impressively is the Central Plains.


    It''s clear in my heart that, indeed, only the secret of this place has not been clarified.


    "For thousands of years, only one person who has crossed the border has been successful." Master Li''s low voice echoed, and everyone suddenly remembered.


    At the beginning, there was such a young man, pushing the same level invincible, decided to go to the upper bound, dying to succeed.


    This person''s name is Qin fan!


    With his own strength, he resisted the coming of the strong in the upper world, and finally offered himself to sacrifice, which brought peace to the lower world.


    "Lower bound, shame on him!" The ancient Buddha of Xumishan bowed his head and shook his head helplessly.


    After Qin fan died, a monk wanted to open the coffin and tried to dig out the body.


    "Lower bound, broke his heart, even if meet, afraid also won''t have intersection."


    This is Qin fan''s root. No matter where he grows up, he will never forget it.


    But after these things happen, who knows what the end will be.


    "White eyed wolves, how did you treat my brother at the beginning, and now you regret it?" Cai Jia spits a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, tilts her eyes and disdains her face.


    All the people of Jinwu tribe followed behind, eyes, nose, nose and heart closed.


    This ancestor is good everywhere. He is unforgiving, and his words can kill people.


    "Well, some people, with a broken jar in their hand and scriptures in their mouth, really think that they are reincarnated Buddhas?"


    The ancient Buddhas in the West desert can''t help biting their gums. They want to move.


    "Don''t worry, brother. If we can really go to the upper boundary, we will have a chance to meet again!"


    He clenched his fist tightly. At this time, his eyes were red.


    I haven''t seen each other for many years. I''m one of the few disciples left in Canglong sect.


    Yu Tianyi''s silence reminds him of the young man who was once a myth in the lower world because of his outstanding talent and profound foundation.


    Many young friars have heard of Qin fan''s name and take him as an example.


    Do anything earth shaking, people can not forget.


    But I don''t know what he will look like after he goes to the upper boundary. Maybe in the upper boundary where the strong are like a forest, he will become a drop in the ocean.


    "Be ready, no matter what happens, do your best to meet it."


    Then, the crowd dispersed, and there was silence again.


    Southern wilderness.


    It covers a vast area of one million miles, with hundreds of thousands of mountains standing deep.


    In a canyon, there are seven peaks. At first glance, they are very ordinary, but if there are strong people here, they can feel a different atmosphere.


    Seven mountain peaks suppress seven Lingquan, and Lingqi surges all the time. Lingqi gathers together, and it becomes a blessed place.


    Looking at the sky, there is a majestic dragon, which makes everyone gasp.


    Below, three old people stand up, next to a few beautiful men and women.


    Click!


    The old man stepped out.


    "Master."


    One of them stepped forward in a hurry and said respectfully that it was the spirit of the black dragon.


    After many years of canglongmen, I don''t know what Qin fan''s mood will be.


    The old man next to him asked, and his breath became more restrained than before.


    Cultivation has not been improved much, but the inside information has changed.


    At the beginning, Qin fan predicted that the ceiling of the lower boundary was very low, and the only advantage was that people could continuously squeeze their potential.


    The other two elders are the elder and the elder in purple. They are full of vicissitudes.


    Beside, the handsome men and women are Fengjiu, Xiaotian and Qingyi.


    They were the few disciples left in that era. Now canglongmen has a lot of fresh blood.


    Several of them have grown up and have extraordinary strength.


    "Lao Zu, is there something to happen?" Qingyi is stunned, and her eyes are staring at Qi Ling.


    She is very talented. She met Qin fan at the beginning, otherwise no one could match her.


    The old man''s eyes are indifferent. He pats Qingyi on the shoulder with deep eyes."At the beginning of that war, I exhausted my source. Later, I relied on half a holy drug to persist until now. Time is running out. You are ready. The lower boundary will begin to change. It may change at any time."


    Compared with the beginning, the change of Qi Ling is obvious, and there is a breath of death on the body.


    "Master, there is a semi holy medicine in the sect, which can continue your life!" Feng nine mouth, didn''t expect the instrument spirit meeting time is not much.


    In their eyes, the instrument spirit is an immortal existence. How can it be like this.


    "Don''t bother. It''s because of the boy that you can hold your breath."


    Qi Ling shakes his head, remembers the disciple.


    If he had not left the lower world, he would have become the number one in the world.


    When he asked, he also thought of his cheap apprentice.


    "Lao Zu, what does that mean?" The elder and the Third Elder in purple look at each other in the rear, and suddenly they have a bad feeling.


    For many years, the instrument spirit has been recuperating, but now it appears.


    There must be something very important, otherwise, it will never show up.


    "It''s going to change. In a period of time, the lower bound will go to the upper bound. No one can tell what will happen then." Qi Ling shook his head.


    "Canglongmen, it shocked the existence of an era and disappeared. I''m really not reconciled."


    The old man was unwilling in his eyes. His body suddenly straightened and his fist clenched.


    "Take advantage of my last breath to Nirvana, and go to the day of the upper world, that is, when I die, in exchange for the inner seven gates, you Take care of yourself. " The voice fell, the old man disappeared, and was silent again.


    Only left a few people face dull standing in place, "may be able to meet the boy." Silent a moment, ask a way to suddenly open mouth to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    "Qin fan doesn''t know what he is like in the upper world." Feng nine low voice rings out, break this awkward situation, at the beginning, the youth went to the upper bound, since then cut off contact.


    Many people in canglongmen have been kind to Qin fan. At the beginning, they saved all their disciples in the secret place of jiuyexianshu.


    Later, jiuzhuji merged into one, just like the return of the demon emperor. At that moment, it was brilliant.


    "Alas, the distance between them is too far. How can we meet each other? We have become people of two worlds."


    Qingyi has no choice but to shake her head. She wants to see each other, but she is afraid.


    I have to admit that most people knew about the news that the lower bound was going to the upper bound.


    For the ordinary friars, there is no influence, still as if nothing happened.


    But most of the old strong are worried and have a bad feeling of change.


    The lower bound has been a foregone conclusion for so many years, but no one knows what will happen when we suddenly go to the upper bound.


    But I also know that this is the inevitable result. It is the decision made by the headless knight in the secret place of the Central Plains, and I have no right to intervene.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan most concerned about the people, the lower bound is no doubt Su Ning.


    For the first time, he turned into a demon in the North Sea and left for a hundred years.


    The second time, Qin fan buried himself, waiting for another hundred years, how many hundred years in his life.


    Qin fan''s cold heart is moved by Su Ning. Who can be indifferent.


    Such an infatuated woman, if she lost her in this life, how can she be worthy of her heart in the next life.


    Moonlight, cool as water, shining in the pear tree, is very cold.


    The woman sat on a willow branch, holding a petal in her hand, gazing at the distance.


    This is not know how many times to look, just to see the boy again.


    Over the years, women''s appearance has not been reduced, but more than ever.


    Over the years, he has not stopped practicing, and his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Her aptitude is not bad, otherwise how could she have become a disciple of Canglong sect.


    Su Ning''s parents and elder look at her not far away, but sigh.


    Since Qin fan left, Su Ning''s daily work is to look into the distance.


    The elder bit his teeth and stepped forward. Soon, Su Ning found her. Before he turned his head, the voice came out, "elder, is something wrong?"


    Su Ning''s heart is like exquisite, but she feels the elder''s restlessness just as she breathes.


    Never see the big Presbyterian show this appearance, Su Ning''s heart as always quiet, did not produce fluctuations.


    "Still can''t forget him." Mother step forward, came to her daughter, holding her husband''s hand, eyes red, tears in the corner of the eye.


    When her daughter is in this situation, how can she not feel distressed as a mother.


    No matter how the two elders advise, Su Ning has always been like this, and has not changed.


    Hearing this, Su Ning''s heart shakes. Now, only this name can make her heart fluctuate.


    "Ning''er, I''m sorry for you." Elder means a lot, patting Su Ning on the shoulder.


    Once sent her to canglongmen, it is to find the secret of canglongmen.


    However, no one thought that meeting people there would produce a period of love.


    "The lower bound is going to the upper bound soon. This time It''s everybody


    Suddenly, the old man opens his mouth. Su Ning subconsciously raises her head and stares at the elder.


    "This It''s impossible I was so excited that I never dreamed of meeting that person.


    "Don''t worry, the upper boundary is so vast that a thousand lower boundaries can''t match. It''s too difficult to find a person." The elder shakes his head. How can we meet in such a vast space.


    Finally, several people left, leaving Su Ning alone to stay here and restore peace.


    "I will live up to the date when I meet you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upper bound.


    Qin fan walked in the mountains and rivers, looking for the place with rich aura to pick the elixir.


    A few days have passed since the war and the injuries have been completely repaired.


    Looking closely, he is like a sharp sword out of sheath, walking on the earth.


    At this time, Qin fan took a deep breath, and his accomplishments improved again.


    "The world says that a certain realm is of great importance. In fact, it is not. Any realm is extremely critical. If one step goes wrong, it will affect the emperor''s road in the future."


    Qin fan whispered, his eyes shining, and opened his mouth to let out a breath.


    It''s a long way to go to practice. It''s not so easy to face hardships.


    At this time, an ancient lamp appeared beside him, which was transformed by the rules of heaven and earth. There were light blue flames on the wick. Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is a decision in my heart. At the tip of my finger, the majestic aura of the shop comes and blows out the ancient lamp.


    "You can''t break through, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to practice again."Whoo!


    Who can resist the temptation in the face of powerful power like Qin fan.


    Turn away, brow locked, want to find the medicine is too difficult.


    Along the way to find, only the five elements orthodoxy pain has this thing.


    It''s like a family treasure, protected by several ancient ancestors. It''s like a fool''s dream for ordinary people to take it away.


    These days, Qin fan''s only harvest is to know a name.


    Hell!


    Anyone can join the most terrifying killer organization in the upper world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The rules are very simple. You can get paid for completing the corresponding tasks.


    "Maybe it''s time to go there and have a look. I don''t know if it still exists."


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast. In a moment, he has disappeared at the end of the world.


    It''s the news from scar. Otherwise, how can we know the existence of hell.


    This organization is extremely mysterious, not to mention this era, even in the previous era, few people know about it.


    "Under the shade tree."


    Walking in the wilderness, this is the address scar face gave him.


    No matter now or in the past, there is only one place where hell exists, that is under the shady tree.


    This kind of tree is very strange. It emits strange energy for people in the dark.


    Later, something happened. This kind of tree is rare and can hardly be borrowed.


    At this time, Qin fan pulled the corner of his mouth and felt a few sharp messages. It seemed that he was not only looking for the hell alone, but there should be someone else.


    Scar customers and others, it seems, not as simple as imagined.


    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, Qin fan came to the gate of a village.


    There are only dozens of families in the village. With a bright eye, there is a tall tree in the rear yard.


    The tree is very strange, with luxuriant branches, like the horns of an elk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    Qin fan turned into a piece of smoke and entered it without disturbing the people in the village.


    The village is full of ordinary people, master hunting skills, not monks.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an implied rule. The village is built under the shadow. Taking advantage of no one gap, Qin fan body a flash, came to the tree.


    Yinming tree has dried up, there is a last chance of life, the leaves are dry.


    Qin fan points his finger and injects his pure aura to wake it up.


    This old tree has lived for many years, but it is still alive.


    Under the tree, there is a stone altar. On the altar, there is a little man with a long knife in his hand. At first glance, Qin fan almost recognized him as Guan Er Ye.


    "This is..." But soon, my mind was shocked. This was once a god of war.


    This man became famous hundreds of thousands of years ago. He was in charge of an emperor''s Sutra, which was unparalleled in the world. Later, he created a prosperous Dynasty.


    Qin fan''s heart moved. It seems that the dynasty created by this man should be the previous hell.


    Without hesitation, he forced a drop of blood on the stone man''s head according to the way scar gave him.


    With a frown and no response, he sighed, "there is no prosperous Dynasty forever. It seems that this organization has also fallen." Eyes have a lonely, but shook his head.


    At this time, the stone man moved, opened his mouth, spit out a aura, stabbed into the eyebrow.


    Qin fan a Leng, quickly sit on the ground, after a few breaths, Qin fan got up and left.


    The stone man was silent and restored to his former appearance again.


    Come to a mountain, stand on the top of the mountain, feel the baptism of the moonlight.


    Hell, after a hundred years of existence, is an unbeaten myth.


    What''s terrible is that in every era, it has a great reputation, and few people can get to this point.


    This is a dynasty of killers, and anyone who hears of it will turn pale.


    This organization has only one purpose. As long as it can afford money, it can hunt all the people who want to hunt.


    "Maybe, this organization will begin to return. I don''t know what kind of demeanor the killer king from hell and the son and daughter Association have."


    Qin fan''s face turned black. When he met such a man, it was the mouse in the dark.


    I don''t know which day I will bite you. There is no way to avoid it.


    Hell turns people''s ears. No one dares to fight against this organization.


    Once upon a time, having another killer organization, called heaven, was more terrifying than hell.


    Unfortunately, heaven organization seems to be a flash in the pan, only dominating for a hundred years, then disappearing in the long history.


    Some say it was swallowed by hell, others say the organizer of heaven became immortal.


    There are so many different opinions that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Kill the holy sons of all religions."


    At this time, Qin fan felt the message he had just received in his mind. His face was ugly. He wanted to get paid by hunting the three holy sons.


    When he saw the conspiracy behind it, it seemed that someone wanted to attack the big forces and hunt down the godsons, which undoubtedly caused a huge blow.


    Soon, Qin fan had made up his mind. It seemed that it was time to solve the original grudge.


    I didn''t leave. I meditated and adjusted my breath here. It took me three days to adjust my spirit to the peak state.


    At the moment, we are confident that we can escape from the pursuit of the old strong.


    The previous battle was a fluke. The immortal Taoist did not give full play to their strength.


    But Qin fan has no fear in his heart, and his own strength is the biggest dependence.


    On this day, he returned to the city, which was still the state of the five elements and the place where several avenues ruled.


    Walking in the street, Qin fan looks self-conscious and has a feeling of depression.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard that the Holy Son of the five elements was taken off his head?" Qin fanmeng looked up and turned aside. They were two young disciples.


    "Don''t talk, or you won''t know how to die. There are many people who have great means. Go quickly."


    The old man glared at the boy, said nothing more and left quickly.


    Qin fan stands in the same place, his face turns black. Is it difficult for someone to take the lead?


    It seems that this time, it''s not as easy as you think. Hell has fully recovered.


    Just, don''t know is hell itself will or someone will pay high price money to invite them out.


    Qin fan came to the city, inadvertently looked up, the next moment, how can not move his eyes.


    On the tower, there was a body, which he knew came from an ancient dynasty, and this man was the emperor''s son.


    His body was paralyzed to the ground, turned into a pool of meat mud, and his head was taken away.


    Some people dare to kill people in the city. It seems that this time is more complicated than they think.


    In the sky, two law enforcers appeared, their faces were gloomy and their speed was very fast. They blocked the place.This time things are fermenting, and it will be known to all in a short time.


    This is the hand of hell. Hell is announcing its coming back.


    Qin fan did not act rashly. He settled down in the city. These days, he inquired and had a rest. This is just the beginning. As time goes by, another son was assassinated.


    The horror is that the saint of yaochi is so strong that she is surrounded and intercepted by seven people in black. Finally, she makes a breakthrough in the battle.


    To Qin fan''s surprise, he heard the news of Qin Chengdao and was assassinated. Finally, he fled.


    This is a big shuffle, some weak people will be eliminated, strong people will emerge.


    Qin fan frowned slightly and smelled a different smell. Maybe it was a conspiracy.


    Unfortunately, what can a small person change? On this day, he is ready to start.


    For the sake of the demigod drug, we must also do it, not to mention the Revenge of that year.


    After so many years, Qin fan has been waiting for years, and his own strength has finally grown up. It''s time to calculate the account of that year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    A few days ago, these tribes launched a big hunt for him. It''s time for them to have a taste.


    Qin fan is a man of revenge, just because he suppressed the hatred.


    On this day, he went out to inquire about the sun god rattan clan, the temple of Hades and other clans.


    Half a day later, I got the exact news that there were descendants of several ethnic groups here.


    Wuxing Prefecture is located in a special place where the five elements are integrated. When the five elements gather at the right time, it will be able to open up a super channel to Longzhou. The pressure is limited, so the quota is tight.


    Qin fan finally understood why scar was so confident to get them over.


    He is very fast, walking in the forest, the target is Proterozoic.


    This is an old acquaintance. He has been confronted by Qin fan for several times.


    At the beginning, in the lower world, Qin fan took away half of the source of his body, but it was not the common enemy of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Qin fan remembers the dream home, which is also a terrible family.


    Mengtian!


    At the beginning, Qin fan fled after the first World War in the lower world. When he came to the upper world, he wanted to find his trace, but there was no news, and finally he left it out of his mind.


    I have a premonition in my heart that this is the enemy of life. The characteristic of dreamers is that they will grow stronger and stronger in the end.


    In the upper world, there is a dream family inheritance, but this family is not prominent and seldom hears news.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan was shocked in his heart. Subconsciously, he turned back and ran away with a sharp arrow.


    His face was gloomy. He stopped and looked behind him. He saw a man and a woman walking on his back. He attacked back and forth and blocked the way back.


    "Who are you?" Qin fan opened his mouth and looked at their faces carefully. He had never seen them before.


    Strangely, the two, a man and a woman, look very similar, just like twins.


    All of a sudden, I think of the rumors I heard before. Are they the two people?


    "Gongxing was killed by you. I didn''t want to go to you, but since I happened to meet you in Wuxing state today, I''ll kill you."


    The woman opened her mouth, and her voice was lazy in her arms.


    The man stood in the other direction, and they attacked each other to prevent Qin fan from escaping.


    "So confident? Twins It''s amazing


    Bow twins!


    The name is like a thunderbolt, but it was born at the same time, and the sky came down at the time of birth.


    They hold a bow and arrow in their hands, which is said to be the reincarnation of the son of the sun god.


    "it''s not that you has the final say, you know it in world war one." The man''s face was calm, and he suddenly took out his hand. His hand pulled the bow into a full moon state, and a big golden arrow shot out fiercely.


    When the arrow is shot, the sky and the earth change color, and the sun and stars in the sky tremble faintly.


    At the beginning, a great emperor shot Jinwu angrily. I don''t know if the great emperor has any connection with this clan.


    "Cluck, die. Today, I''ll give you a good time." The woman started and took out a bow and arrow the size of a palm from her arms.


    There is a silver mark on the bow, which is silver spirit mother gold.


    Qin fan turned around and left. The two joined hands, and even he had no confidence to deal with it.


    The twin sons of the gongs are worthy of their reputation. Just being right, they feel the gap.


    If it is one person, he has the confidence to fight, but if two people appear at the same time, it is not so simple.


    "You can''t stay!" The man opened his mouth, bent his bow and took an arrow. An emerald green arrow shot out, bringing a large virtual shadow to cover Qin fan.


    A light blue mark on the left hand suddenly blooms a large pure aura.


    The woman holds a big bow and arrow in her hand and goes up against the wind. The strange thing is that there are three strings on it. The woman gently pulls it, and the invisible sword shoots out fiercely.


    "This bow is called dragon soul. If you can die under this bow, you are not a proud one." A woman''s cold voice rings out, which makes her scalp numb.


    One man''s strength is strong at most, but it''s hard to break the offensive when two people work together.


    This is twins, two people are interlinked, one action, like the other, can respond in the fastest time.


    With the enhancement of their strength, the moment when their strength merges with each other, their power increases exponentially.


    They are so terrible before they grow up. In the future, they must be the leader of one sect.


    There were no twins for more than 100000 years, which was revealed in this life.


    Poof!


    He stepped lightly to avoid the fatal blow and was still scratched by an arrow.


    The scapula is passively pierced without stopping. The blood of the real dragon flows by. Soon, the injury recovers as before, and runs forward at a faster speed.


    The secret treasure in their hands is an indestructible companion at birth.


    The white jade tripod has not been repaired. Now, Qin fan has not taken advantage of his weapon.


    "Only know how to escape, what pride, just a joke, dare to fight with me!"The man''s cold voice came, followed by the bow and arrow as a spear, to Qin fan and cut, swept the army.


    The scariest one is a woman. She looks delicate and weak, but she holds the dragon soul in her hand. Every time she plays, she releases large ripples and disturbs people''s soul.


    This offensive is very strong, at least, now there is no way to resist.


    Click!


    At the next moment, Qin fan''s face was ugly, and he caught the road carelessly.


    Taking advantage of the gap, the man came up and stopped in front of him with a grim smile.


    In his rib cut a baby arm scar, deep visible bone, taking advantage of the pain, Qin fan suddenly bite the tip of the tongue, brain recovery.


    "Why? It''s amazing that you can stay awake under the dragon spirit. " Woman light Yi, eyes show surprise, if thoughtful nod.


    This bow is an accompanying bow. I don''t know what material it is made of, but it is undoubtedly very powerful.


    Even some elders in the clan are hard to resist and can only let them control.


    "Go away!"


    In my mind, I''ll be clear for a moment. Next moment, I''ll pinch the real dragon fist with my right hand and perform the real dragon skill without leaving a hand, "Yin and Yang!" Behind the Black Sea, two people to swallow, a big fish dive down.


    Holding a white jade tripod in her hand, she had no pity for her jade. When she smashed it, the woman was directly beaten. How could she resist? She fell and flew into a mountain.


    "Phoenix


    The man''s face changed and he began to exclaim. At this time, Qin fan followed closely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    The golden light on the body blooms, condenses into golden armor, "Shua!" Teng Yi appeared behind the woman without leaving a hand. His right hand was raised and the sword ran through.


    The woman breathed cold air, endured the pain of her body, crossed the void, but still rubbed her body.


    A large amount of green blood flowed out, with a special lineage.


    "It''s interesting. Twins are very strong. Today, let me divide up!"


    Qin fan''s face was very cold, like looking at two corpses, approaching step by step.


    "Cough, he It''s really strong. " The woman swallows a pill and her face turns better. She is weak, and it is difficult to fight close to her.


    Qin fan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react to it. His voice was cold. "I didn''t have any grudges. You two came to the door first. In this case, why are you afraid of a war?"


    "I just need the heads of the two of you, so I don''t have to hunt other holy sons."


    Qin fan approached, and their faces were ugly. They were scared by the boy.


    Boom!


    Once again, the dragon soul in the woman''s hand sends out ripples and attacks Qin fan''s direction.


    The man bends his bow and takes an arrow. He shoots nine magic arrows in a row and turns into nine fierce beasts. This is the manifestation of the rules of the road.


    A lion dragon opens its wings and pours thunder; a golden winged Mirs opens its wings and looks majestic. Its golden feathers are like weapons of magic.


    Qin fan was not afraid. He stepped on his big foot fiercely, and there was nothingness at his feet. Then, a large dark shadow bloomed, which was the foundation of the building.


    Don''t know why, only palm size, floating at the foot, holding Qin fan body.


    Compared with before, the breath is more introverted, simple and unsophisticated, like an ordinary stone, with silver veins crisscrossed on the stone wall, like the river of years leaving grooves on it.


    Shua!


    Qin fan raised his hand and smashed it directly. For a moment, it was like a golden sword. It split all the vanity and hit them hard.


    Even the ancient Dharma array can not.


    Two people have no time to resist, one mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Go


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, the dragon soul in her hands vibrated, and a golden road appeared at her feet.


    "Boy, you are cruel. I will kill you when I see you next time!"


    There was anger in the man''s voice. This time, he ate so much shrivel.


    Since his debut, he has never been defeated. Who would have thought he was defeated here.


    "Hum, you and I haven''t reached the peak of strength, and we haven''t shown our advantages. When we get there, who can be compared?" The woman''s voice was cold. At the next moment, she didn''t hesitate. She took a look at Qin fan and stepped on it.


    In a few breaths, a man and a woman disappeared here, leaving Qin fan alone, gasping for breath in the same place. Without pursuing, he left quickly, looking for a remote place to recuperate.


    Untie the clothes, a bloody, large blood spilled, the earth to dye blood red.


    The injury is very serious, only a few breathing time, but extremely dangerous, almost fell.


    "Twins really deserve their reputation. They last appeared tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t know if they have anything to do with them."


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He read all the ancient books and knew the secret that ordinary people didn''t know.


    Half a day later, he left, the body injury repair, injury is not serious, did not hurt the source, not to mention, the true dragon blood.


    With Qin fan''s physical strength, no one can hurt him, but their strength can''t be underestimated. They are great masters.


    Did not expect to meet so early, in the upper bound, these two people can already be regarded as the pride of heaven.


    I don''t know when I can meet the real evil, that''s what I expect.


    There are golden toads born with dragon balls in their mouths, demons resurrected from the sky and the earth, and mixed world demon apes born out of stones


    We are looking forward to the recovery of those monsters in prehistory, who are the real opponents.


    Even with today''s him, there is a gap between those who want to compete with him.


    Turn into a streamer, the speed is very fast, disappear at the end of the world in the blink of an eye.


    When it appears again, it stands in a place of molten slurry, where the flame is diffuse. If ordinary people dare to step on it, it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Qin fan''s forehead was hot and sweaty. He forced his breath and isolated it with aura.


    This place is a lava, but it''s a Jedi. No one will step into it easily.


    On the contrary, the sun god rattan clan can''t practice in the sun. The only way is to choose lava.


    Sure enough, after waiting here for a moment, a team of people appeared, and it was Yuangu who took the lead.


    This is Qin fan''s goal. He was delayed for some time by his twin son on the way. Yuan Gu was more handsome than before, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, long hair and shawl, and red and gold boots.


    In the depths of his eyes, there is a haze, it can be seen that this person is very spicy.


    The rear, accompanied by three elders, came here this time."Little Lord, this time the wind has been released. The only way to go to Longzhou is to use the five elements state. The quota is limited. It''s difficult to get a quota." At this time, the old man spoke in a low voice, which was full of vicissitudes.


    "If you go directly to Longzhou, you will spend too much time on the road. There are very few places to go except Wuxing." The other hung his head beside him, thinking.


    "Wu Xing Zhou, it''s really amazing. I don''t know what I want to do. It''s a big game." The old man carried his hands behind him, with white beard and flowing golden light in his eyes.


    Qin fan heard the news with deep thought in his eyes. Soon, he knew it clearly in his heart. It seemed that not only scar but also many people had let the news out.


    "This thing must have a lot to do with hell."


    Heart whispers, many people in order to go to Longzhou, this time must have the son fall.


    At that time, there will be a strong wind, which will make many people angry.


    This is to muddle up the water of the upper boundary, and sneer in his heart, which is beneficial to him.


    Qin fan''s heart was cold and his body trembled, ready to launch a fatal blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    It''s time to pay back the old feud.


    "Did the one you asked come?" Yuan Gu''s faint voice rings out.


    Qin fan stopped his action and his eyes narrowed slightly. Is there anyone else coming.


    He didn''t get any other information in advance. It seems that there was an accident.


    Take a deep breath and suppress your breath to the extreme. It depends on who else is there today.


    "Why?" Qin fan turns into dust and hides under the volcano. His body can completely resist the heat.


    A light Yi, turn to look around, there are two other breath hidden here.


    It seems that Yuangu''s idea is not only his own, but also others.


    Yuan Gu did not pay attention to him, even with the three old men, it was nothing, but if there was another ancient evil, it would be hard to say.


    What''s more, now the situation is not clear, I don''t know whether the secret person also intends to attack Yuangu.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No one will find me."


    Qin fan opens his mouth and whispers, points his finger, and uses the ancient jade to seal the demon.


    Hide your own breath to the extreme, even if the Taoist Masters come, they may not be able to find it.


    With the passage of time, Qin fan''s mastery of the secret skill of sealing demons became more and more perfect.


    "Don''t worry, young master. That one has been invited and should be coming soon."


    The old man stepped forward, pinched his fingers and told him there.


    Inadvertently, he flashed around, and there was a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Voice just fell, next to the void a ripple, a handsome figure appeared.


    Long hair shawl, tall body, wearing a white robe, emitting a faint halo, in the lava of such a hot environment still does not show a messy.


    But the terrible thing was that there was a scar on his right arm, and there was blood flowing out.


    "Brother dream?" Yuan Gu was stunned and looked at the man''s right arm in front of him.


    "It''s OK, I met a hydra on the way here, and finally I was run away by it"


    there was resentment in the man''s eyes, he shook his head and didn''t continue to say more.


    Yuan Gu rolled his eyes and knew that he was talking big. Nine headed snake was an ancient creature. He could not be an opponent if he didn''t talk about pure blood or thin blood.


    Mengtian!


    Yes, this man is Mengtian. He was beaten by Qin fan in the lower world in the past.


    Next to him, a man walks out of the void. He is from the golden beast family. He is also an old acquaintance of Qin fan.


    "Roar!" The golden beast is terrifying. As it comes, a large golden light rises and condenses into a armor. It holds a huge axe in its hand, like the return of the ancient god of war.


    In the dark, Qin fan saw all this clearly, and his heart was full of words. Compared with the beginning, the cultivation of the golden beast improved by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, the three people looked at each other and sneered at each other. Yuangu took the lead in doing it, and his voice carried out heaven and earth, "do it!"


    In a flash, the three killed a nearby mountain peak. At the same time, the void burst open, and a black figure flew out of it. There was no time to resist, and half of the body burst.


    "Ha ha, as the host of the five elements orthodoxy, I dare to do it. It''s really impressive."


    In Yuan Dynasty, the voice was cold, and the steps were as frightening as king Yan''s.


    The man is very extraordinary, outside a layer of colorful glow flow, shake people''s eyes can''t open.


    Yuangu''s timing was so critical that he was caught off guard and was seriously injured.


    Not to mention next to Mengtian, it''s a must kill game.


    For any one, so suddenly, it is difficult to get out of trouble.


    Not far away, Qin fan is very calm, just a moment to react.


    "Dreamer really can''t be underestimated, if his strength further, even me, it''s difficult to wake up in a short time."


    Qin fan didn''t underestimate dreamers. This is a very special race. There were once emperor level figures who dominated in those years, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Next to him, another man was forced out by the golden beast. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and avoided the fatal blow.


    Originally, they came to hunt Yuangu, but they were robbed.


    Qin fan added his body with the secret skill of sealing demons and hid the void. No one found his existence.


    The breath is introverted, which is more terrible than the son from the killer Dynasty.


    Qin fan sighs that the secret skill of sealing demons is tailor-made for killing people and seizing treasure.


    Quietly change their appearance, so that people can not detect the identity.


    "It''s so despicable that Teng Shengzi, the great sun god, even ambushed with dreamers and golden beasts. It''s shameless."


    It was a man and a woman who looked at each other with helpless faces.


    The two of them are great masters. When they grow up, they are powerful enough. This time, they suffered a big loss.


    "Why so much nonsense? A few days ago, I expected someone to do it, but I didn''t expect you to come."Yuangu approached step by step, and a golden sword appeared in his hand, ready to move.


    This is a massacre, even the old strong are difficult to break through.


    "Deal with them quickly, and then go hunting other people. It''s time for us to join in this hunting."


    Mengtian''s face was calm, and his eyes were cold and bright.


    "This time, the water is very chaotic, but it is this chaotic time that is suitable for the rise of us!"


    The golden beast is very crazy. It''s wearing gold armor. It''s amazing.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a cold light started. When people reacted, it had already appeared in Yuangu.


    The silver light was terrible, simple and unsophisticated. In the next moment, the prestige came like the sea.


    Then they saw that it was a human figure, wrapped in a black robe and holding a sword.


    Just standing in front of him, you can feel the pressure of the sea.


    After the Yuan Dynasty, he fell and flew, his shoulder blades were penetrated, and a large amount of blood flowed. What was terrible was that there was a fist sized blood hole in his right chest.


    Originally, Qin fan''s goal was the heart. Fortunately, in Yuan Dynasty, he dodged in time and got away with it.


    "Who are you?" He opened his mouth and drank violently, trying to lift his breath.


    The next moment, the heart of a cool, silver sword gas habits in the body rampant, destroying the viscera, let his aura difficult to gather.


    It''s not a simple sword. It''s Qin fan''s unique sword. It''s hard for anyone to escape.


    At that moment, yuan Gupan sat in the same place, threw a pill into it, condensed his little aura, and forced out the sword Qi.


    Qin fan didn''t give him a chance to recover. His toes were just like a shell.


    "Don''t stop it The three old men''s faces changed greatly and woke up abruptly.


    "Dream forever!" Mengtian''s face is gloomy and there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    The golden beast stands not far away, incarnates itself and pounces on it.


    If something goes wrong in Yuangu this time, it''s not easy to explain to the clan.


    All of a sudden, no one thought, secretly hidden master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    "The common son an knows the strength of the dreamer''s family. His dream lasts forever. The sky is strong and the earth is evil!"


    Mengtian''s speed is too fast. It''s just a moment when the thunder shakes and a piece of fog envelops the sky.


    In the fog burst out one shadow after another, not many, a total of nine.


    In the past, Qin fan had seen the great dream forever, but he could call the power of ancient sages. At the beginning, Mengtian had not grown up, which was not comparable with now. Now, even Qin fan feels a little tricky.


    "This is the most powerful secret skill of my dream family. I can summon 108 gods. Now I can only summon nine. So what? It''s not a problem to kill you."


    Mengtian gasps heavily, and his waist is bent. The aura consumed by this blow is too much to bear.


    In the mouth Saidan medicine, sits in the spot, recuperates the breath, believed that this person does not die also must take off the skin under this blow.


    "Do you really think you are very strong? If you can chop you once, you can chop you twice!"


    Qin fan retreated, dodged the fatal blow and cut a wound in his left arm. Instead of retreating, Qin fan turned and killed again in the direction of Yuangu.


    Nine figures followed behind him, majestic, like a killing machine.


    Qin fan''s blood soared, and his silver light became a halo to stop the nine people.


    The white jade tripod flies out and merges with the blood of the real dragon to suppress the heaven and earth.


    "You..." Yuan Gu was stunned. Before he could react, Qin fan had already killed him. He squeezed FA Yin in his right hand and tore his body in half.


    At this time, Yuangu was dying.


    Qin fan''s hand is over his head, constantly absorbing the source of life in his body.


    "Die


    Three old men were killed. They had a ferocious face and a grim smile in their eyes. There was no time to think about anything else.


    Qin fan pressed Yuangu with his right hand and turned a stroke with his left hand into a long gun, sweeping away thousands of troops and forcing them to retreat.


    At this time, the golden beast attacked. Its huge body covered the top of its head. It was dark and oppressive.


    "Who the hell are you?" When there was no time to delay, the Yuan Dynasty drank heavily.


    Seeing more air out and less air in, I''m afraid that I really can''t live. My face is as pale as paper, and my forehead is full of sweat.


    "Go away!" Who knows, Yuangu still had strength, burning the source of the body, opening his mouth and drinking angrily, as if the light came back, his body turned into a streamer, crossing the void and appeared in the rear.


    Who knows, Qin fan has no accident, the corners of his mouth show a meaningful.


    Tengyi has already appeared in the rear, and he has to endure the pain. His right hand runs through the heart of Yuan Dynasty. With a pinch, the breath of life immediately spreads.


    "Oh, no!" There was a shrill scream in his mouth, and Yuanshen escaped.


    I didn''t even dream that Qin fan was still successful in fighting to death.


    Golden halo appears on the body. Use the secret skill to integrate with the world.


    But how can it be Qin fan''s opponent? With a little fingertip, he can''t even stop the whole world.


    Qin fan put out his big hand, and the palm of his hand was full of thunder. The fire of Yuangu''s life went out, like an old man.


    Yuan Shen trembled in the air. Qin fan breathed out a breath and wiped it out completely.


    Dead silence, no one thought that this person should be so clean and decisive.


    This is the son of the sun god rattan family. Where we go is not to be respected and entertained.


    "Young man, if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it!" The three old men''s faces are ugly. They have changed and changed. They can''t live.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. If you dare to come, it will be a war." Qin fan glanced at them.


    In an instant, the three men burst into trouble. Qin fan suddenly turned his head, his eyes were red and his blood was surging.


    There are blood stains on the mouth, which devour the origin of the Proterozoic.


    "Kill Instead of weakening, he became more and more powerful. He drew his left hand towards the sky. Kirin shield.


    Legs together, in a strange position ejection, is the Golden Snake leg.


    Behind him appeared the majestic sea, a black fish shuttling, Kunpeng Secretary unparalleled in the world.


    "It''s you!" Meng Tian drinks angrily, looks ugly, and recognizes Qin fan.


    At the beginning, the lower world was a nightmare in his heart all his life, which could not be forgotten all his life.


    Now he remembers that he was defeated by Qin fan and can never forget.


    He has become a torment in his cultivation. Only by crossing over can he make great progress.


    I didn''t think I would have a chance to get in touch with you in the upper world, but since I heard the news some time ago, I have a premonition that they will meet again.


    Who would have thought that over the years, Qin fan came from the lower world, and his strength did not decline, but became stronger and stronger.


    Next to him, the golden beast turned red. He raised his elbow and was at a loss.


    In that war, Qin fan almost killed the golden beast and used him as a tonic, leaving a psychological shadow.


    Shua!


    After that, the nine figures came down and gathered around them in various shapes.Mengtian looks ugly. I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    All of a sudden, the golden beast moved and turned into a golden lightning. It went away in an instant, and the speed was incredible.


    Even Qin fan was stunned. I didn''t expect that this big man should be so decisive.


    "Can you go?" The corner of the mouth raised up, showing a cold smile.


    Big head is heard Qin fan''s words, not far away, a holy medicine flew over.


    Qin fan took it in his hand, and there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the nine living creatures gathered around him and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Before knowing the current affairs, I just didn''t expect to meet a fool for you."


    Qin fan as like as two peas at him, deep breath, and left hand dragon dragon''s seal scattered black light, and five identical figures were scattered.


    Not far away, a man and a woman from the five elements look at this scene, frightened and worried, looking at Qin fan''s face, a burst of cold heart.


    "That''s the evil that appeared some time ago. I didn''t expect it to be stronger than the legend."


    The man''s face turned black, whispered, and stepped back carefully. They looked at each other, performed their secret skills, and went away in an instant.


    Dong!


    Void crack, fierce crack, two figures fell out from inside.


    Qin Fan Li was not far away. He glanced at him. His face was calm and disdainful.


    Jokes, dare to escape in front of their own, is not deliberately looking for guilt.


    This war, which has consumed so much energy, can''t give up so well.


    "Friends of the Tao, we come from the five elements, no resentment, no hatred. What do you mean?"


    The woman''s face was ugly. Who could have thought that she was poisoned by Qin fan.


    I could have escaped, but I''m afraid I''m going to make waves again.


    "Black eat black just, why say oneself so noble, since come, don''t go."


    Qin fan broke out and bent his bow to shoot. The blood of the real dragon in his body turned into an arrow. He pulled the bow into a full moon state and shot it out in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    He was seriously injured. He was shot through the abdomen and nailed to a mountain in the distance.


    The injury is very serious. Qin fan''s attack contains the law of the road.


    "You Do you want to offend all orthodoxy? " The woman''s face was gloomy.


    This man and a woman in the five elements orthodoxy status how noble, this time secretly sneak out to do meritorious service, but, who thought to become this appearance.


    The woman was so angry that she laughed again and again. It was just like a madman.


    First of all, he killed Yuangu, and then he fought against Mengjia. At this time, he focused on Wuxing daotong.


    "I don''t know why even yuan and Gu didn''t dare to kill us. I advise you to let us go. Otherwise, you can''t stand the anger of the five elements system!"


    The woman''s Lotus step moved lightly and came to the man''s near. She took a deep breath and trembled.


    Pointing to Qin fan''s nose, his lips trembled.


    "Big chest, no brain." Qin fan glanced with irony.


    Mengtian''s face turns black. It''s really a crazy woman. She doesn''t see Qin fan dare to kill Yuan Gu without saying a word. At this time, it''s no different from trying to kill her in front of her.


    He knows what is like a madman. This son of a bitch is a naked madman. He dares to rob the strong in the upper world in the lower world, and even worse in the upper world.


    "Why can he go?" At this time, Mengtian clenched his gums, which made his eyes drop.


    "When the news of you here gets out, you''ll die!" Then he opened his mouth, and he was ready to retreat. He didn''t want to continue fighting.


    Joke, Yuangu is so easy to be killed by Qin fan, the outbreak of war, good luck, but also lose both sides, there is no chance of victory.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. With Qin fan''s hand, Jiudao figure is not his opponent.


    With a wry smile on his mouth and a big hand, he took away the dream forever. He could see that the secret attack skill that made ordinary people turn pale was useless in front of Qin fan. It was the nemesis of the whole dream family.


    Qin fan''s divine sense is out of the ordinary. He has gone through the baptism of time and the forging of Phoenix stove some time ago. How can he not be strong in this way.


    "If you can step into the ancient lamp realm, I''m afraid I really can''t help it, but I''m sorry, now you''re just a loser."


    At this time, Qin fan is like a king, inspecting his territory.


    His eyes swept by, and a man and a woman of the five elements stood at the back and stared at him.


    Three hysterics, ready to break out at any time, Yuangu died, for them this is a doomed situation, it is impossible to live.


    "Why let you go?" Qin fan took out the holy medicine and shook it in the air.


    They were petrified and turned black.


    "You Still the same Thinking of the lower world, Qin fan was born of robbery.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. The more you get to the back, the less chances you have. Someone has to give you his head."


    He glanced at them and looked at them.


    Cold light rises in my heart. It seems that I must kill it today.


    "You..." This one male and one female facial expression changed, gloomy like water, the man angrily drinks, "this is you force me!" Holding a token in his hand, he was crazy on his face. "I''m the seventh son of the five elements, who can threaten me? Get the hell out of here


    There was a dark cloud above his head, the essence and spirit in his body were burning, and volcanoes erupted around him.


    The woman''s face first changed and turned to go. The man sacrificed his life to win a life.


    "Report this to the elder. No matter who he is, he must die!" Men hysterical, the last moment, choose to go all out.


    "Friends of dream and Tao, please go up together and suppress this son. The sun god Teng clan and the five elements Taoism will surely have a thick reward!"


    Three old men with grimaces on their faces tried to call on Mengtian to suppress the enemy.


    Just in time, Qin fan''s eyes glanced at Mengtian, which made his face green and white.


    The next moment, shocked everyone, Mengtian didn''t run away, didn''t move, just sat on the ground, like nothing.


    "Mengtian Daoyou, don''t you forget the original grudge? Don''t kill it quickly!"


    An old man continued to persuade him. Mengtian''s face was as gloomy as water. He swore, "old Wang Badan wants to die himself. Don''t drag me on!" It''s amazing.


    At this time, Qin fan moved, and a great aura came out of his body. His hands were open, and a big bow appeared in his hands. The old trick was repeated.


    "Your opponent is me." The man''s face suddenly changed, at the cost of burning spirit, in exchange for a strong strength.


    Qin fan did not pay any attention. He raised his left hand, and the white jade tripod floated from the air.


    After many years of fighting with Qin fan, the white jade tripod became more and more terrifying. It seemed that there was a chaos in the tripod, and the people who pressed it couldn''t breathe.


    One picture after another on the wall of the cauldron is vivid, like the revival of archaic gods and demons.


    What''s terrible is that there is a God''s consciousness in the tripod, so it must be near.


    Even if Qin fan took a look more, some wonderful changes were slowly taking place.In the last World War I, Xiaoding was almost broken. After being forged by Phoenix furnace, it was miraculously reborn.


    The volcano was smashed, the lava surged out, and the fiery red magma splashed.


    "What The man''s face was ugly, and the flame formed a big red net, and the fire was all over the sky.


    The horror is that it''s hard to get close after sacrificing one''s life.


    "Even if I die, the great Presbyterian Council will avenge me. No matter where you flee, you will have to pay the price!"


    The man''s body gradually melts into nothingness. It''s just a breath. Half of his body explodes and his face is ferocious. He looks at Qin fan from a distance.


    At the end of the sky, the woman has become a black spot and is about to disappear.


    "Think you can escape." ~The dull voice sounded, which made the scalp numb.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth to spit out a golden sword Qi and turned it into streamer. He came not far away from the woman. He hit the center of his eyebrow and was so awe struck.


    There was a nail cap sized blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow. Due to inertia, the body staggered back a few steps, and there was no sound.


    The scalp of three old people is numb, this son So strong.


    "No, why!" He had only his head left. He didn''t expect to fall into this field.


    All people despise Qin fan''s power, which is a young devil.


    Except for one person, Mengtian gave up resistance at the beginning.


    "Now, it''s your turn to die." Qin fan turned his head, Gujing no wave, for him, just did a trivial thing.


    But I don''t know that this is the son and daughter of the five elements, which has made a big mistake.


    At this moment, Sanlao finally had the intention to retreat, hoping to have two more legs, "go!" One of them opened his mouth to drink. In a moment, he ran away in three different directions.


    What''s the difference between staying here and dying? It''s impossible to win.


    But how can he escape under Qin fan''s eyes? After a few breaths, there are three more bodies on the ground. Qin fan gasps heavily.


    This battle also consumed a huge amount of aura, and the body was very empty.


    "You''re a smart man." Eyes calm, thoughtful looking at Mengtian.


    At the beginning, in the lower bound, the first strong opponent I met was Meng Wushuang.


    Later, I met nine dreams. The dreamer was the most arrogant. He had great perseverance in his heart. He wanted to reincarnate the nine generations and combine the nine reincarnation seals to create the most profound meaning.


    Unfortunately, he died under Qin fan''s hands. Otherwise, when he grows up, he may be able to compete with the legendary six reincarnation Immortal King.


    It''s just a guess that there are so many strong people in the world, who can have a smooth journey.


    The last thing we need is evil spirits. None of them can survive.


    If Mengtian does it today, Qin fan doesn''t mind cutting it down.


    He is not a kind-hearted person and does not like to leave so-called troubles.


    Kill the five elements orthodoxy son and daughter, because in the depths of their eyes to see jealousy and hatred.


    It''s better to solve the problem cleanly than to leave such a person alone.


    Gollum!


    Mengtian secretly choking saliva, at this moment, how lucky I didn''t run away.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a corpse lying on the ground now.


    "How can you be so strong?" Mengtian smiles bitterly. At this moment, he has forgotten his fear. Qin fan is too strong to compete with him.


    "The tenacity of the dream clan is shown in the later period." Qin fan glanced at him and said, "as for Yuangu, I was defeated twice, and the heart of Tao has been broken. How can we exert all our strength?"


    "I''ll spare your life today. I hope I won''t be a white eyed wolf." Qin fan glanced at him, turned and strode away without stopping.


    Left Mengtian alone to stay in place, dumbfounded, "this is a pervert, his grandmother''s, next time we meet, maybe we will be ancestors."


    A roar, dare not stay, fingertips flash, body disappeared.


    Not long ago, half a day later, it came out that the five elements Taoist saints and saints both died under the hands of a mysterious man, who was even more furious with Yuangu!


    "Oh, my God, where is the cruel man from? It''s so strong! "


    Someone asked, but no one answered. Everyone was scared.


    It is needless to say that the five elements system occupies the land of one state.


    "If anyone can catch this son, I will offer ten holy medicines by the five elements system."


    On this day, the five element orthodoxy roared, Taigu holy mountain was in turmoil, and five different colors of light burst into the sky, shaking people''s hearts.


    The water of the upper boundary is deeper. I don''t know who can rise from this chaotic world.


    "Is there a strong man born again? Kill Yuangu and the two little shrimps. It seems that they are also a character. I don''t know when they will be together."


    A woman walking on the road, turned to a certain direction, thoughtfully skimmed, showing a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan carried his hands behind him, eyes amazing, like a sword out of sheath, moving in the mountains, half a day later, looking for a place where no one sat down.


    My heart feels that it is not far away from the day of leaving, and the passage will be opened by then.


    "Hoo


    Take a long breath, spit out from the nostril, has already reached the realm of exhaling like a dragon.


    If we can go further, the blood will flow like a tsunami, and the heart will beat like an earthquake, that is the true sanctification of the body.


    Read the classics, in ancient times, there are extraordinary people to go all the way to become saints, creating too much glory.


    It''s the only way to become a saint in the flesh. Take yourself as a seed, take root and sprout, and walk out of the invincible road.


    Over the years, there have been many paths to the emperor, which are the crystallization of the wisdom of our predecessors. But no one can tell which way can lead to the other side of chengdi.


    this day, Qin fan left the secret of lava and came to the depths of the great wilderness.


    Carefully remove three bottles that are only finger thick from the body.


    In the first bottle, there is a drop of blue blood. With the shaking, it gives off a sense of crystal.


    In the second bottle, there was a drop of golden blood condensation, like a real spirit beating.


    The third bottle is a drop of black blood, which was obtained by Qin fan from the ancient storage bag.


    "It''s been a while since there was no excitation system. I''ve been afraid of the foundation''s floating. Now It''s time Qin fan has perseverance in his eyes.


    Click!


    The bottle cracked in response to the sound. Three drops of blood just broke away and appeared in the void. If Qin fan wanted to escape here, he took a big bite and swallowed it.


    congratulations on the host''s engulfing the blood of Archaean bear. After success, the body will be greatly changed, and the strength will be increased by three times. If it fails, the cost will die.


    [congratulations on the host''s engulfing the sun''s vine blood vessel, not the fierce beast, so it can''t extract the Secretary, but it can swallow the essence of its substance.


    ] congratulations on the host''s devouring the sword sparrow blood, and the success will be promoted. Three cold voices came one after another and exploded in Qin fan''s mind.


    Golden blood comes from ancient times. It''s not a fierce animal and can''t be swallowed.


    Black blood is the Archean magic bear. This family is not simple. I don''t know where Yuangu got it.


    Today, it has already disappeared. In the archaic times, one side of the order was to bully all the heroes, so he did not dare to follow.


    During the first World War, the ancestors of this clan incarnated themselves and tore apart the two gods. From then on, they became invincible.


    As for the sword sparrow, it was obtained by Qin fan when he killed Tianjiao.


    Sword finch is also a kind of fierce beast that has been extinct for many years. It is rare to meet it. Qin fan is lucky to meet it by chance.


    This family''s swordsmanship is not the top three swordsmanship, but it is also extraordinary.


    It''s just that I didn''t figure out whether to activate the system or not, so I''ve kept it until now.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the pain of tearing flesh and blood came, Qin fan''s gums clenched, and a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It was a feeling that he had not seen for a long time.


    The four limbs and all kinds of bones vibrate, the pores in the body expand, and the aura is surging.


    The blood in the body turns into visible creatures, showing different forms. One turns into a green dragon, the other into a fire phoenix.


    "Roar!"


    Like a wounded beast, his body is paralyzed on the ground and roars up to the sky.


    In the end, there is no strength to roar, this is a hysterical change.


    Black blood flowed out of the body, dry cough in the mouth, and the previous dark wounds began to heal.


    There is a piece of white powder on the ground, which is the rebirth of the bones in the body.


    Every muscle is changing and becoming more resilient than before.


    Hair began to grow, long hair and waist, a gust of wind, no wind automatically.


    What''s terrible is that the white jade tripod flew out of the body and absorbed the extra nourishment in the process of Qin fan''s transformation.


    The small tripod was not idle. The wall of the tripod emitted a burst of white light. The murals fell off and gathered around.


    Qin fan clenched his teeth so that he would not be in a coma. At this time, the earth vibrated and the holy land he found began to play a role. The holy spring watered the body and submerged Qin fan. The spirit in the water was absorbed.


    Take out the only five holy herbs and put them on hand, like eating radish.


    This is a rare opportunity. If we cross it, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    For many people, Qin fan is invincible in the realm of saints, and no one can stop him, but he is not satisfied and wants to pursue the pace of ancient demons.


    Because of the special situation of sages, they are not willing to stop here.


    Starting from the lower boundary, any realm has reached great perfection, and I don''t want to leave regrets.


    More terrible things happened. A thunder fell from the sky and fell on the tianlinggai.


    "Damn it..." Qin fan''s face turned black. He never dreamed that it would lead to disaster.


    If you don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times, you will exploit your potential through natural disasters.This time, it''s different. The body is broken and almost disintegrated under the change of the system.


    Boom!


    Another thunder fell, splashing a large amount of blood, half of the body exploded.


    Qin fan''s face is ugly. It''s hard to succeed. This time, he will be so easily explained here.


    "Here is Although the territory of the Leiyan people has been extinct for thousands of years, what the hell is hidden in the underground


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed in my heart, and I remembered where it was.


    Leiyan clan, an extremely terrible clan, was too powerful to be killed.


    Carelessly forget this stubble, at this time want to leave, but there is no chance.


    Use the strength to sit up, hands on the knees, five heart up, strong tone, the body is not much aura convergence, stop the disaster.


    At this time, the role of the system is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is undergoing extreme transformation.


    Every drop of blood and muscle is changing, alternating between destruction and rebirth.


    Rao Shi had psychological preparation before, but he still had a dark face at this time. He didn''t expect that he would come down here. In its heyday, Qin did not dare to set foot easily. After all, he did not know what had been buried in this ancient place which had been silent for thousands of years.


    At that time, in the West desert, there was an army of the dead wandering in the frozen land.


    Boom!


    Sky, thunder more terrible, one after another landing, will be here into a thunder sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    Shua!


    Qin fan moved, his body turned into a shadow, moving constantly in the air.


    Half of the body burst open, blood dripping, a large area of land on the ground was dyed blood red, a gust of wind blowing, white powder with the wind.


    There''s blood in my mouth. I suffer a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Tengzhou.


    Here is the holy land of the holy medicine. There are many kinds of holy medicine.


    There is a trace of immortal medicine in many people''s bodies. They become a god medicine after successful cultivation, and then establish a sect and become an ancestor like existence.


    This state used to be inextricably linked with medicine. Later, I don''t know what happened. The two have nothing to do with each other.


    Some people say that the immortal monk of danzong hunted elixir for alchemy, so he broke up.


    Some people say that it is because the two cultivation systems are different that they cannot exist together.


    Over the years, no one has been clear about the specific reasons.


    In the distance, a waterfall flows down. Close to it, a strong aura comes. This is a waterfall composed of aura.


    Looking closely, there are lots of fire banyan trees here, emitting bursts of fire.


    Not far away, there are several old people standing there, one of them looks gloomy.


    He looks very old, but in fact he is at the peak of his life.


    "This time I went out, I thought I would die. It''s a robbery. I can''t escape."


    An old man was short and bent, but sighed.


    Another middle-aged man''s eyes are sharp, like a sword.


    "Who is it? Who is it? If you kill my son, you must make him pay the price!"


    The mountain began to shake with a roar of thunder.


    This man is the father of Yuangu. Who could have thought that his son would die young.


    In Yuan Dynasty, he had a high status in the sun god Teng clan. He grew up in the holy land since childhood, and there were countless cultivation resources for him to use.


    A few years ago, I went to the lower boundary to feel the fragmentary Boulevard. I can get all the opportunities I cherish, but I have a high position in the boundary.


    "Alas." The white haired old man shook his head and sighed, his face full of vicissitudes, wrapped by the dead air, "go, wake up those who are sleeping, rise in the archaic years, silent for many years, it''s time to rise."


    Pondering for a moment, finally unable to raise his head, a low voice sounded.


    The little old man raised his head fiercely, his face was startled, "SANZU..."


    "Go ahead. There''s no need to wait any longer. It''s time to start." A moment later, nodded, the little old man turned away.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned, "father, this..."


    Some people can''t believe that this is the favorite son of the sun god rattan clan. They were the evils of that year, but they calculate that this is not the most accurate time.


    "It will be too late when we really get there. Some ambitious and ambitious demons will rise at this moment. It is the most correct choice to step on that road when the ancient star road opens."


    The old man shakes his head. He is very old and has a wisp of essence in his eyes.


    This is a living fossil. It has lived for thousands of years.


    "We must find out what happened to gu''er. This man will definitely pay the price!"


    A moment later, the silence returned, and a large fog covered the area.


    No one knows that this is the place where the sun god Fujitsu lived, let alone what kind of secret it contains.


    The sun god rattan clan is very strong. If it is true, it is even stronger than yaochi.


    It is closely related to Jinwu, Huang and other ethnic groups.


    Blue moon flower, blood moon grass and sun god vine are the three royal families.


    ¡­¡­


    With the death of the disciples of the five elements system, there was a storm, and no one could stay out of it.


    A real storm has come. It''s really chaotic. It''s frightening.


    A friar saw it under the black waterfall. The man in red started to fight with dozens of people with one sword. He washed a small clan and escaped by chance.


    There is a strong Dao Tong disciples from the wilderness back, incarnation of human form fierce beast.


    On that day, Qi and blood rushed into the night, and the heart beat, which could be heard dozens of miles apart.


    "Cough..." Nearby, there was a dry cough.


    Jinshi city.


    This is a big city, the streets are very simple, potholes, experienced a terrible battle.


    Young people in the city, listening, face strange.


    This is Qin fan.


    Compared with half a month ago, her face is whiter, her height is half a foot higher, and she wears a white robe with a natural charm.


    It looks like an ordinary person, more introverted than half a month ago.


    He was the one who said it. On the day when he left the pass, the sun was covered with blood, and the blood in his body was flushed into the night, which led to a terrible master.


    Fortunately, with the help of the system, we can escape at the critical moment. Otherwise, we may be dead.Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, and there was a sense of terror in the dark. Some old strong men were born.


    Dao Jing, a strong person rarely seen in ordinary times, has eight names on this day.


    There are the old man, the dwarf and the young, two non-human beings.


    Qin fan is unmoved and careless. Now he is not enough to kill Daojing.


    Strangely enough, after the breakthrough, Qin fan was still a saint, and he stepped into the ancient lamp with one foot.


    On the day of breakthrough, the ancient lamp had been condensed, and it was abruptly broken up by Qin fan.


    It''s the second time that Qin fan has condensed, but he still doesn''t want to set foot in the ancient lamp realm.


    Now he is a little bit terrible, really to shoulder the ancient demons.


    He is looking for opportunities, only one step away from the real step into the ancient lamp, when the inside information burst, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    This city, once the ancestral land of an ancient Taoist school, was later decayed and occupied by the five elements Taoist school, thus establishing this famous city.


    That orthodoxy has been uprooted without inheritance, but it is precisely because of this that young experts are attracted to come here all the time to gain opportunities.


    Qin fan sighs. Nothing can last forever. Time is a pig knife.


    Qin fan was not in a hurry to take action, nor did he look for a demigod medicine, so he settled down at random.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, Qin fan came out of the house and heard the news that someone had got the ancient Scripture!


    "Which force got the ancient Scripture?" Someone exclaimed, eyes shocked, eager to seize the hand.


    "It''s said to come from Daozhou, Daotian Born! It leads to the coming of the natural calamity, which is realized in the thunder calamity and finally turned into an ancient Scripture. " There are people out of the secret, will attract everyone''s attention to Daozhou.


    Daozhou has been a dominant family since ancient times. It has passed on for more than 100000 years and is immortal. It has a deep and terrible foundation.


    There came out a demon named Daotian with strong strength.


    This is an ancient Sutra inferior to the great emperor''s Sutra, which can be called half emperor''s Sutra.


    No one knows which Scripture it is, but waking up is about to appear in front of people''s eyes.


    "Daotian, a strong man 100000 years ago, has used secret techniques to suppress him until now, just to get that chance." Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It is said that this man was originally named Dao Tian. He was invincible at the same level and crushed his opponent. Later, he changed his name to Dao Tian and suppressed himself." More secrets have been discovered, and the terror of this person is deeper and deeper.


    Just imagine, how can the disciples trained by Daozhou be poor.


    Qin fan also got the news that in the secret place of heaven''s punishment, a fire phoenix appeared, devouring the ancient Taoist monks. In his hand, he had ten evil weapons.


    "True Phoenix descendant!" Qin fan thought of the stove in an instant.


    In the original secret place, a powerful monk used Phoenix stove to make pills. Later, the Phoenix revived and escaped.


    There was no news for such a long time. Qin fan thought he was sleeping again, but he didn''t expect it to break out today.


    "The descendants of the ten evildoers are beginning to appear. Is this the rhythm of chaos in the world?"


    Everyone rushed to the location of the WAN Gu Road to catch the bird.


    Qin fan thought of a grass. I don''t know what happened to this guy. Did he find his ancestral land.


    Time flies.


    On this day, it came out that the old strong men were coming, secretly hunting the young strong men, and the five elements sent hundreds of elders to wash the world.


    But there are still a lot of young demons damaged, causing a sensation.


    "Some old monsters can''t sit still. Do you want to clean up the enemy?"


    Some people sneer in the dark, but they don''t put it in their eyes, which leads to attack and kill, and then they run away in an instant.


    "It''s too much. Can the old strong be so rampant?"


    Someone yelled, there was anger in his voice. After this incident, the old strong began to silence.


    No one has relaxed his vigilance, and he knows clearly that he must still be hidden in the dark.


    It''s like a poisonous snake. It may jump out and bite at any time.


    "Longyi, Jinyi Dapeng, Wuque The pure blood is on the move


    Some people find out the true identity of this group of people, half a day later, this person died in the starry sky.


    These races are so powerful that they can dominate all pure blood creatures.


    If it is really this family of old strong, no one can live.


    The other side is determined to drag people into the water, and it will be really chaotic.


    Now it seems chaotic, but it still runs in a strange balance.


    No one dares to disturb this balance, otherwise they will attack it.


    "Someone wants to lead the spearhead to the pure blood creatures!" Some have come to the conclusion.


    Someone from the Dragon ant tribe came out to prove that it had nothing to do with them.


    But there is a strong mouth, demons die in the land to see the Dragon ant tribe strong, this matter more and more mixed, become a soup of muddy water.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan lives a quiet life.


    On both sides of the street, there are rows of ancient trees, up to ten meters high, blocking the sky.


    At this time, Qin fan''s heart moved, sitting upright, fingertip a little, two cups appeared on the table, "I don''t know what happened when I came here late at night?" A low voice came out and looked up at the void in front of him.


    "The young devil is really worthy of his name. He can be my existence."


    There are ripples in the air. An old man with white beard walks along. His hair is fiery red. A gust of wind blows past and floats behind him, just like the arrival of the God of fire.


    He held a jade ring in his hand, twining it around his fingertips, dripping.


    The moment that this person appeared, Qin fan''s heart moved, and a big stream of blood came to his face.


    It''s too familiar. It''s the smell of crawling out of the dead.


    Looking closely, the old man had only one eye and was staring at him.


    "To be honest, I come from hell. Would you like to join me?"


    A moment later, the sound came out and drank the tea in the cup.


    Qin fan guessed the origin of the old man in his heart, "thank you for your kindness. If you have a chance in the future, you will be filial to the old man."


    Hell is too strong, at least now he is not sure that he can walk horizontally in it.


    After so many years, how could hell have no demon inheritance."Xiaoyou, this is "No?" The old man''s eyebrows were twisted together, and the cold voice came out.


    The overwhelming pressure swept in, and a flag flew out to stabilize the void.


    Holding a three inch dagger in his hand, he approached Qin fan step by step.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure, the blood in the body revives, and Qin fan breaks out and breaks free.


    The right hand pinches the real dragon fist, the left hand pinches the method seal.


    After that, the sea emerges and Kunpeng''s secret skill breaks out. In an instant, it can destroy heaven and earth.


    "Why?" The old man was surprised and stared at the young man in front of him. Any secret skill spread out would be earth shaking.


    The momentum that condenses on the body is stronger and stronger. At the end, it''s like a comet.


    Qin fan is not afraid, hands pinch method seal, he expected the old man dare not hand.


    "Little friend, how about sitting down and talking slowly? Why so much anger?" The old man''s authority was removed and his smile was restored.


    "Sorry, I''m timid. Please tell me something."


    Qin fan shook his head and did not disperse the aura to prevent the old man from getting into trouble.


    Keep a close eye on him, take out an eye from the storage bag and look at the old man.


    The next moment, Qin fan heart move, this person is not a man of hell.


    "You''re not from hell. There''s blood in those people. There''s evil in them. You''re different." Qin fan shakes his head to see the identity of the old man.


    "I''m curious. The elder generation is very strong, and there are only a few killer organizations."


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Qin fan''s voice came out again, staring at the old man thoughtfully.


    "Where do you think I come from?" The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect the boy to be so alert.


    Looking at the eyes in Qin fan''s hand, this is the treasure left by the strong of Tianyan clan.


    Ye is a rare group of people, and is on the verge of extinction. This is the talent of Tianyan, which can see through the illusions.


    Even the origin can be seen. Of course, this is related to the fact that the old man did not cover up.


    Otherwise, with Qin fan''s strength, there is still a gap between the strong and the weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    "The killer organization with the longest history is hell. Obviously you don''t come from there. Another killer organization is Tianting, which was extinct tens of thousands of years ago. The only organization left is The nether world Qin fan Meng''s head, gum clench, word by word jump out.


    Youming, a very strange inheritance, is neither strong nor weak. The inheritance is long, even longer than hell.


    There has been a kind of great people, powerful, sweeping the world, leaving a great reputation.


    The inheritance of this clan is very strange. Every generation will only look for one.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a group phenomenon.


    "It''s not a single pass, but not finding the right person. Only a few of them meet the requirements."


    As if seeing through Qin fan''s mind, the old man leaned back and glanced up.


    At this time, Qin fan''s heart moved, as expected, from the nether world.


    "No." Don''t wait for the old man to continue talking, just refuse.


    This time, the old man was surprised. Looking at Qin fan, he didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how many people are crying to join, but this person refuses.


    "If you go back now, there''s still time." The old man straightens up and stares at Qin fan to see through his secret.


    What kind of people have the courage to refuse the inheritance of netherworld.


    "I''ve met a lot of people, but you are the only one who seems to inherit terror, but actually has no inheritance, and you are the only one who meets the standard. I''ve never Not so much. "


    Qin fan has a lot of secret skills, which are inherited from the Qin nationality, but the old man has investigated and eliminated them, and this son is at odds with the Qin nationality.


    "Say the point." Qin fan eyebrows pick, interrupt his words, obviously, this is not true.


    The old man was surprised that the boy was so sensitive that he was caught just thinking about it.


    "You have evil spirit. You may never find it, but as a killer, I can feel it."


    After pondering for a moment, the old man told the truth, with a momentum rising up from the sky, "I''m surprised that such a strong air of killing can be hidden so well, it''s not simple!"


    He didn''t keep on talking and staring at the boy. That''s right. That''s why he came to the door.


    Qin fan''s heart moved. This is a statement that he has never heard of.


    There is evil spirit in his body. What''s the matter? He finally refused.


    In short, the water of any orthodoxy in the upper world is very deep, and it is easy to be reluctant to enter.


    This is the reason why they broke away from the Qin nationality so decisively.


    Qin fan really wanted to join a big group, why did he take so much trouble.


    "Come back to me after you think about it clearly. I believe my vision. We are predestined friends."


    Looking at Qin fan''s refusal, without saying much, he took out a ring and patted it on the table.


    "In my eyes, you are already a ghost. This keepsake is a little token of my heart. I''ll see you later."


    Voice spread, the figure of the old man has gone away, into a cloud.


    Qin fan left alone standing in the same place. I didn''t expect that the old man would give up so easily.


    I just can''t figure out why I invited myself.


    Over 100000 years, there was only one king of killers, who came from the nether world.


    The king of killers, even the great emperor dares to assassinate, which shows that the terror of this vein is unparalleled.


    Qin fan''s eyes are empty, looking into the distance, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Take a ring in the hand, move in the heart, this unexpectedly is the keepsake that leads to Longzhou.


    The convergence of the five elements, the intersection of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang, open up a channel for people who hold keepsake to enter.


    It''s not that other people can''t enter, but it''s a convenient channel. It will take a long time to get to Longzhou by other ways.


    At night, quiet down, cold moon like water, no one knows what happened.


    "Well, even if I owe him a favor this time, I will pay it back in the future."


    Heart move, Qin fan will ring close to the body, as nothing happened.


    As time goes by, there are more and more changes coming from the upper bound.


    There are demons returning from the snow, leaving a reputation.


    On this day, Qin fan finally heard the news of a grass.


    Rise in a ruins, reveal the body, sword shining in Kyushu, kill a thoroughgoing.


    Looking for the original orthodoxy, he beat the door to the door, but finally left with blood shield.


    "Maybe I''ll see these old friends again in Longzhou." Qin fan did not look for a grass, the distance is too far.


    The land of ruins is on the edge of the star field. It will take at least several months to get there.


    The distance opens in these days, Qin fan believes that a grass will not have an accident.


    It seems that we have found our ancestral land, so we are not far away from the real rise.


    There is even more terrible news that someone has been inherited by the Kirin family.In other words, he has a Kirin heritage. He is an ancient demon. When he was born, he stepped on the sun and moon, held Yin and Yang, and had a Kirin pattern on his forehead.


    The legend about this man has long been hidden in the long history, not known by people.


    "Isn''t that the same as me?" Thinking of this, Qin fan felt awe inspiring.


    He is not the descendant of the ten evildoers, but he also has the blood of the real dragon and has mastered the treasure of the real dragon.


    I don''t know which is better after meeting this person. There will be a collision between them.


    "All kinds of evils are reviving, that is, some inheriting places are beginning to appear, and the real storm is surging."


    Raindrops fall, giving people a sense of cool, walking in the ancient streets, feeling the simple atmosphere.


    There are many evils in the chaotic ancient times, and there are few local arrogance.


    The world has changed. It''s hard to grow to the level it used to be.


    This is the opinion of most people. Qin fan once thought so, but now he doesn''t think so. He believes that there will always be demons at the critical moment.


    There is no lack of real trendsetters in any era, but it is not time.


    Sure enough, as Qin fan expected, half a month later, the upper world was shaken, and the local strong were born.


    It was a demon cultivated at a great cost, with a strong constitution.


    Qin fan heard that far away the earth appeared a heaven demon, absorbing the essence of heaven, earth and moon and growing up.


    Goblin!


    This is the first time he heard the message of the demon. Unfortunately, it''s not the big demon of heaven and earth.


    This is a very strange group, which cultivates demons, but it is different from demons.


    Qin fan raised a feeling, perhaps, one day will encounter.


    He inherited a line of self styled demons. When he met a big demon, he would not miss it.


    "The demons So far away, it''s a person of the same age as the emperor of heaven. I don''t know why it suddenly revived. "


    Not far away, a veteran''s low voice sounded, which shocked Qin fan.


    I didn''t expect that the inheritance of this group was so long and terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    Once anything is associated with the word "emperor of heaven", it will never be simpler.


    It''s just a legend. No one in the upper world dares to touch his name.


    On this day, Qin fan heard that the real emperor family in the wasteland returned.


    North emperor!


    This man rose up in the north and called himself the northern emperor. He defeated the same level invincible.


    These are all indigenous people, rising in troubled times.


    "This person is not simple." Qin fan''s heart is awe inspiring. This is the enemy of life.


    Northern Wilderness, a barbarian land, where the wind of the people living fierce, no one dare to easily set foot.


    It is said that it is very exclusive and the cultivation system is not complete, so it is difficult to have such strong figures.


    Qin fan heart hot, perhaps, a real battle for pride to start.


    It''s getting closer and closer, there''s definite news coming out, and there''s the last three days.


    On this day, everyone calmed down. The clouds in the sky floated with the wind, and the sun was shining on the lake, reflecting a piece of golden light.


    In the last half month, it was very chaotic, so chaotic that the five elements system closed the mountain and no longer went out.


    The arrogant demons of all ethnic groups were killed by the old strong men to the point where they did not dare to show up.


    Of course, the old strong also paid a heavy price, and some schools were bloodied.


    Qin fan came out of the house and stood in the yard, looking up at the end of the sky.


    There are five big mountains in Wuxing Prefecture, which rise high into the clouds. They are five ancient mountains. They have existed for many years.


    At this time, the rocks collapsed and the mountain soared, as if it had vitality.


    Five golden lights shot out of the mountain, shaking people''s eyes.


    Five different colors of light gathered in the sky, it is the power of the five elements.


    The terrible thing is that yin and Yang begin to appear and complement each other.


    The sun true star and the lunar true star appear at the same time in the East and west directions, emitting different colors of light.


    People are short of breath, and it''s not far away from the gathering of yin and yang to get through to Longzhou.


    "Give me the keepsake!" Some people began to break out, secretly hunting Tianjiao.


    Even in the city, people began to take the keepsake in the chaos.


    A few days ago, there was a strong man of the older generation. It came out that he could only go to Longzhou if he had a keepsake. Otherwise, no one would be able to step on it.


    There are countless connections between the five elements state and Longzhou. The five elements converge and Yin and Yang complement each other. The aura of terror will run through Longzhou and inject a steady stream of aura into it, which will open the ancient road of the starry sky many years later.


    It''s amazing, as early as many years ago, that all of this works according to certain rules.


    Not everyone places their hopes in the five element state, and some people go to other places.


    Yunzhou, Huozhou, Leizhou and several other places can run through Longzhou. This is the exact news Qin fan got in recent days.


    This is not an ordinary keepsake, but something inherited from ancient times, which contains a special flavor and is difficult to forge.


    Except for the evils and arrogance of every continent, ordinary people will not get it.


    Some people look for it from some ancient relics. After such a long time, it has already changed its owner.


    Qin fan was cold in his heart. He stayed in the city and didn''t go anywhere, waiting for the last time.


    Even if he was scared, some people went completely crazy in order to go to Longzhou.


    There is too extraordinary, is the original main battlefield, once buried the emperor.


    It has the scriptures of the earth, ancient relics, and broken pieces of imperial soldiers.


    It is also an indescribable signal that he has not been born for many years and now recovers from the seal.


    It''s amazing that after the first World War, it was sealed for more than 100000 years.


    Dragon boat is just a transit station. The more terrifying place is the ancient battlefield of the starry sky. No one can tell whether one can set foot in it.


    Qin fan clenched his fist and had to set foot on the ancient road, which was the only hope to return to the earth.


    The ancient road of the starry sky runs through all, and he believes that it also contains the earth.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a strange noise came out. Looking to the side, a cultivation cave was suddenly broken. It was the Holy Son from the orthodoxy of yin and Yang.


    This person is called cloudy day, which is a very strange name. Qin fan met him once and said hello far away.


    The void cracked and a human figure appeared. He was covered with blood and half of his body exploded.


    A few of the guards around him were even more bloody and could not see clearly.


    "Who dares to attack my Yin Yang orthodoxy? It''s a capital crime!"


    The man is very handsome, standing in the void, eyes like lightning, glancing past.


    Holding Yin and Yang in both hands, Taiyin in the left hand and the sun in the right hand, suddenly, the ancient sword of yin and Yang condensed and chopped into the void. Two bodies fell out and spattered a large amount of blood.


    Shua!


    It is difficult to escape from this place because the older generation of strong people blocked the way back in cloudy days.


    "See, no one has appeared in such a long time. Don''t you know what happened?"A group of people in black appeared with cold eyes, as if they were looking at a corpse.


    Get the exact news, yin and Yang son in the hands of a keepsake, decisive pain killer.


    Shua!


    Without saying a word, I want to leave this place of right and wrong.


    It never occurred to me that these people were brave enough to fight directly in the city.


    It''s not a place where Yin and Yang rule. Not many people come here, not to mention the enemy is so strong.


    Dong!


    A stabbing pain, overcast days go back, standing in the void, face gloomy.


    "Ha ha, I think you can walk. It''s just catching turtles in a jar."


    The man with fiery red hair is from Jinwu nationality.


    "I forgot to tell you who I am, isn''t it a surprise?" Man provocation, cold voice, like a hammer in the heart.


    At this time, someone noticed Qin fan on the ground. Unfortunately, he was close to the son of yin and Yang and surrounded by these people.


    "It''s just a small shrimp. Just kill it. There''s no need to waste words."


    In the air, the son of Jinwu shook his hand at will, not at all worried.


    "I''m sorry, I only have one keepsake. It happens that my sister also needs it, so I can only snatch it from you."


    The man''s body is tall, a step forward, the sky is booming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Below, two men in black approached Qin fan with a grim smile on their lips.


    "Boy, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your bad life. Don''t blame your brothers for going on the road at ease."


    Holding a bloody knife in his hand, he could smell the blood gas on them.


    Qin Fanli remained unmoved, his face calm, as if he didn''t see a few people.


    "Go away!" When he was angry on a cloudy day, he suddenly started to kill people. He used his secret skills to cross the void and came to Qin fan not far away.


    He turned his head and said with a wry smile, "brother, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Holding the ancient sword of yin and Yang tightly, we are ready to fight to the death.


    This time, 20 or 30 people came, all of them were very strong.


    Not to mention the leader is the son of the Jinwu nationality, who has long been heard of.


    The reputation of Yin Yang son is not built. He once killed many people with one against two, but there are so many killers in the dark. How can he not be afraid.


    "It''s just some curfew. There''s nothing to worry about." Qin fan had a smile on his face.


    He has no friendship with overcast days, and he is a friend if he can take account of it under such circumstances.


    Jinwu dares to provoke him, which is no different from seeking death.


    In the void, the tall man turned his head and stared at Qin fan. With a sniff, his face darkened. "I smell the smell of my people on you."


    Qin fan was stunned. Indeed, he had killed Jinwu in the lower world and had a blood feud.


    At the beginning, the old bastard wanted to kill Qin fan, but he finally killed him.


    Now I still remember that the old man left a curse when he died, but it didn''t matter.


    This is a signal to the Jinwu people.


    "So what, what can you do for me?" His face was calm, and he didn''t agree. He looked up at the man like a clown.


    I don''t have a good impression of the Jinwu people. I bully men and women and come to the upper world just like the lower world.


    How powerful is this man? Qin fan hasn''t taken him as his target.


    "Brother, you can resist this big man. No, I''ll take the rest."


    At this time, cloudy eyes a bright, see the hope, turned to look at Qin fan.


    If this person is controlled, he has the confidence to kill the secret killer.


    But soon, he was disappointed. He had never heard of Qin fan.


    Qin fan doesn''t make a living every time. Few people know his real appearance.


    The sage son of yin and Yang has been silent for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t know the news popular some time ago.


    "No, just leave it to me." Qin fan carelessly, "I have not been in the eye."


    In the lower world, Qin fan and yin-yang daotong had a close relationship, and yin-yang secret art came from this inheritance.


    "Well, killing both of you today can be regarded as the Revenge of Jinwu people." The big man clenched his fists and showed sarcasm in his eyes. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to disdain my Jinwu people."


    The smile on Qin fan''s face was put away, and gradually became cold. "What do you think you are? Compared with Jinwu jiushengzi, you can rank on the list?"


    In the heart sneer, gold black nine Saint son, that is several ten thousand years of a day proud.


    In recent days, Qin fan, a demon in the upper world, has learned a lot about the strong ones, but it is obvious that this big man is not in the target.


    "Jinwu people are all rubbish, not to mention that you are not even rubbish."


    "Brother..." Cloudy day beside the trance, until then there is a chance to interrupt.


    I always thought that I was cruel enough. I saw him more horizontal for the first time.


    Cloudy days, inherited from tens of thousands of years ago, there is a terrible aura hidden in the body. When it really recovers, even ten big men are not his opponents.


    "You''re very strong, and you''ll certainly be one in the future." Qin fan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Yin Yang orthodoxy was inherited more than 100000 years ago, which is one of the most terrible orthodoxy.


    Although it is in decline now, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Kill


    After the outbreak of the Great Han Dynasty, a pair of golden wings appeared behind him, revealing the body, just like a mountain, lying in the void. When he was really angry, his blood revived and he wanted to crush the insects in his eyes.


    More than 20 people in black sealed the place, leaving Qin fan and his wife nowhere to escape.


    On a cloudy day, I don''t believe that Qin fan has such great ability. He forced his breath to gather the little aura in his body.


    "Today, let me teach you what it is to be a man and to have a good baby in your next life."


    Incarnate in a round of sun, instantly, nine stars appear in the sky in a row, and rush towards them.


    This is a string of nine stars, like destroying the sky and destroying the sun, and the earth rumbling.


    There were still people around. They ran out as soon as the battle broke out.


    Qin fan''s weak body is so lonely at the moment.


    "Brother, why don''t we run away? We still have some life!" On a cloudy day, his gums clenched and he pulled Qin fan''s arm, trying to leave here.If you have a secret skill in your hand, you can escape at a critical moment.


    At this time, Qin fan moved, his hands opened, and a bow and arrow appeared in his palm.


    looked as like as two peas in the hands of the twins before.


    "Dragon Spirit?" As soon as the man''s eyes were fixed, he saw Qin fan''s action.


    There is a moment of stagnation in receiving the secret arts, some can''t believe it.


    "I thought it was a real dragon soul, but it was just the power of the law."


    Soon, he let out a sigh of relief, which implied sarcasm.


    The Jinwu people and the Gong family are enemies, and they don''t communicate with each other.


    Naturally, I know the twins of this family and know that they are very strong.


    "In the past World War I, I saw the shadow of the dragon soul. Today, it is just a test." Qin fan whispered and pulled the bow to the full moon under the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    An empty arrow condenses on the bow. At the beginning, it is still transparent and unsophisticated. At the end, it turns into green, which is terrible.


    Qin fan''s eyes are closed, and he is sketching the virtual shadow of the dragon soul in his mind.


    I don''t know when to start. With the fighting, I have formed the habit of stealing troops.


    In that battle, we observed the rules of dragon soul operation and used our own secret skills to perform.


    Gollum!


    Cloudy day secretly swallows saliva, the mind all shakes, this is where comes the monster.


    He has heard of twin''s prestige, and he once left a great reputation.


    The three are still old acquaintances. They met tens of thousands of years ago.


    What''s more, it is clear that the dragon soul is a secret treasure in women''s hands, which is extraordinary and the accompanying spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    "I thought it was the twin of the bow family. That would be no match. But it''s just you. It''s nothing."


    The big man didn''t think so. His wings were covered with golden light. With a gentle fan, a group of hurricanes appeared, blowing up in the air.


    Each feather is extraordinary, with leaves on it.


    It is said that the Jinwu people were descended from the Zhenfeng people in the remote chaotic ancient times, whose ancestral place was on the Qiwu tree.


    "Talk a lot." Qin fan was calm, released his hand, and shot the arrow at the full moon.


    Turn into a streamer, cross the long river of years, show in the void.


    Looking at it, beyond the speed of light, hidden in the void, invisible to the naked eye.


    No one sensed its power, just like a piece of white paper floating in the air.


    "Dao Er, do you want to hurt me?" As always, the great man disdained.


    In his eyes, Qin fan as a small insect, the biggest threat is cloudy.


    There was a burst of sneer from the mouth of the people in black around, and they didn''t think it was the same.


    They come from the Jinwu people. They are the enemies of one state in the upper boundary. Who dares not to follow them.


    To say the least, I don''t believe anyone dares to attack the son of the Jinwu people.


    All of a sudden, a sudden, the big man behind a group of light, extremely dazzling, "what!" Suddenly he opened his mouth and exclaimed. Subconsciously, he dodged backward, but there was no time. He was pierced in the middle of his eyebrows and a nail cap sized blood hole appeared.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, staggering forward a few steps, did not say a word, fell to the ground.


    Until he died, he couldn''t believe it and his eyes were wide open.


    There was a dead silence all around. It was like looking at the devil. Who was the boy? He was so brave that he killed the son of the Jinwu people.


    The great man died completely, and the spirits in the platform were all gone, and there was no breath.


    Even the cards did not have time to play, died in the hands of young people.


    Cloudy day is also stunned, Rao is his insight, some were scared.


    The Jinwu people have a long history of inheritance. Killing the son is like never dying.


    I wonder where the cruel man comes from.


    "The master is dead. Are you still here?" Qin fan eyebrows pick, a word to speak, the forest vibration.


    Where there are people who dare to stay, scurry like a mouse and run away in a hurry.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of this land of right and wrong first, or it''s a bit of trouble to be surrounded by a group of old guys."


    Soon, into a streamer, Qin fan and cloudy two people left, but did not know how much earthquake.


    Only in the past half a day, the Jinwu people have been shaken and a round of sunshine has been shining on the void.


    Fire burning, countless people died, the sky is dripping blood.


    "Whoever dares to kill the son of our family will surely pay the price of blood!"


    One ancestor revived and swept across several states in one day, but it didn''t work out.


    Did not give up, went to Shenyan mountain, paid a great price, actually really calculated who did it.


    Strangely, Shen Yanshan revealed the cloudy sky, but he avoided talking about Qin fan.


    "The orthodoxy of yin and Yang is really good. You must pay a price for deceiving me. Is there no one in Jinwu?"


    All of us thought that there would be a war between them.


    It''s a pity that the thunder and rain are small, and the orthodoxy of yin and Yang is more powerful. It''s said that if there are old people who dare to fight, they don''t mind sweeping all directions.


    In this way, this matter has come to an end, whether there will be someone secretly not to get it.


    A deserted village, Qin fan and overcast days appear here, not at all.


    "Brother, let''s get to know each other formally. My name is cloudy day." He sat opposite, holding the wine gourd in his hand. He was also a forthright man, staring into Qin fan''s eyes, trying to see through his secret.


    "Qin fan." Qin fan raised the wine gourd and told his family.


    On a cloudy day, he was stunned and quickly responded, "you That''s Qin fan


    I''ve heard the name many times in recent days. First, I cut the sun god vine, and then the five elements orthodoxy.


    There are so many people killed by him. There are so many halos on him.


    Finally, I understand why I didn''t even blink when I killed the Jinwu people. There are too many holy people in this trunk. There are so many typical lice that I''m not afraid to bite.


    Qin fan blinked his big eyes and drank all the wine in the gourd. "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Cloudy day turned a white eye, did not expect to meet this number of ruthless people, killing without blinking an eye.


    "Brother, I know you are very strong, but you''d better pay attention. The world has changed and some people are coming out."


    Soon, overcast recovery is not allowed, looking at Qin fan whispered reminder.


    He turned his head and looked around. He took a long breath, as if he was afraid of being found.


    "This is my way." Qin fan''s eyes are bright. You can''t be afraid to push your opponent on the way of fighting immortals.


    Otherwise, the divine power accumulated over the years will be destroyed.The cloudy day is silent, which shows that Qin fan''s road is full of frustrations.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, the evils in this era are far worse than those in the chaos and ancient times. After those people return, they will be their home." Soon, it''s cloudy.


    He comes from the chaotic ancient times, is the evil of that time, will rise with the fastest speed.


    "I only talk about realm. I seldom break through so fast. Every realm will go to the end."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin fan''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, he expected it to be good.


    The real strong focus on the foundation, not the speed of cultivation.


    "Brother, do you know some outstanding people in the foundation period and gas refining period?" After pondering for a moment, Qin fan spoke.


    No matter how many ancient books you read, it''s better to find someone who understands you.


    What''s more, cloudy day is the Holy Son of yin and Yang, and there must be a lot to know.


    "Qi training period, there is a kind of person called Supreme realm! Youth is supreme. This realm is not clear and the way is not clear. Only when you step in can you really understand it. "


    "To put it simply, every realm has its own king and supremacy. If any realm reaches its acme, it will be enough to establish a school in the future."


    "It is said that one of the conditions for becoming an emperor is that every realm reaches the extreme realm!"


    At this point, the overcast shook his head wry smile, want to become emperor is too difficult.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, I haven''t heard the news that someone has become emperor. It''s like the evaporation of the world.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sudden change, a thunderbolt in the sky, five polar lights in the air burst, the earth cracked, the sun and the Taiyin converged.


    "Five elements gather, yin and Yang open It''s time At this time, the cloudy day suddenly raised his head.


    He holds a jade pendant in his hand, sticks it to the center of his eyebrows and sits on the ground, attracting the power of yin and Yang.


    Qin fan was stunned. He sat on the ground like a cloudy day and stuck the ring to his eyebrow. Sure enough, a terrible force of the five elements and the power of the Taiyin sun converged in his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    This is the first time Qin fan clearly felt the power of the five elements.


    It''s too rich. It can''t be changed. In a moment, I feel full.


    At this time, a drop of blood came out of his mouth on a cloudy day, which was quickly wiped away by his aura.


    But Qin fan noticed that, sure enough, it was not as simple as he thought.


    Yin and yang are engulfed in cloudy days, but Qin fan''s mouth is pulled. This is really a pervert. Who dares to force the five elements like him.


    Qin fan began to attract the power of the Taiyin sun and felt it in his palm.


    Kunpeng method has even been mended to a certain extent. When he got a piece of Kunpeng bone, Qin fan came back to say that it was defective.


    You can feel a bad feeling when you use it at the critical moment.


    At this moment, under the power of Taiyin, I felt a natural feeling.


    Yes, Kunpeng is a kind of creature transformed by the power of Taiyin. It''s extremely terrifying. If the power of Taiyin is so strong, isn''t it equal to returning to the origin?


    A black sea appeared behind him, and a big fish was rolling. Soon, it turned into a Kunpeng, fighting for nine days, constantly transforming.


    Next to him, Yin Tianmu was stunned. He had heard that Qin fan had mastered Kunpeng method, but he couldn''t believe it. How could he not be shocked if he saw it with his own eyes.


    Kunpeng was famous at that time, which shocked people.


    The ten evils represent the strength of blood. As for who can get rid of blood but the emperor of heaven.


    Few people do, will their own blood back to the category of ordinary people.


    This road is not clear, the road is not clear, and no one knows whether it is right or wrong.


    The most important thing is to feel the strength of the blood, naturally unwilling to give up.


    Qin fan meditated. He didn''t know the cloudy day was looking at him. He opened his mouth and breathed greedily.


    The true dragon''s blood is revived, and the silver light is attached to the whole body, swallowing the power of the five elements.


    At this time, it was not only the two of them, but also the five element state was in complete turmoil, and countless people were crazy.


    This is an epoch, and the baptism of the five elements is a great creation for the five elements Taoist monks.


    Unfortunately, only with the keepsake can we be baptized by the power of the five elements. Otherwise, we can''t get the slightest bit. That''s how overbearing we are.


    At this moment, seizing Keepsake is hot and makes people crazy.


    Fortunately, the place where Qin fan and the cloudy day are located is very secret and has not been found.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    They wake up and reach the peak, unable to absorb.


    In the air, there are seven lights of the extreme realm, shooting into the deep of the universe.


    At this moment, people in other States feel a majestic, dark star field, which is illuminated by light.


    One colorful light after another leads to the depth of the sky and runs through Longzhou.


    The older generation predicted that this is to gather the power of three thousand states and instill energy into Longzhou.


    This matter does not need anyone to lead, and no one can stop it. It runs quietly with the force of rules that are not perceived by people.


    "It''s time!" At this time, cloudy stand up, waist straight, looking at the distance.


    A terrible suction spread from Qin fan''s heart. It seems that it''s time.


    They looked at each other and did not speak. Everything was silent.


    "Why?" Qin fan''s body light Yi, inadvertently toward all around nothingness sweep away.


    Feel a terrible pressure, just for a moment, but still caught by Qin fan, eyes a coagulation, thinking about Countermeasures in the heart.


    Soon, they floated, the huge suction came out, and approached the hole in the air.


    This is a channel of nothingness, which is hard for ordinary people to feel. Only holding a keepsake can it be clearly seen.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan turned, left hand force, "Dong!" Push the cloudy day into the passage and fall to the ground.


    "Qin fan!" On a cloudy day, he wanted to open his mouth, but he was engulfed by the brilliance of the five elements and forced to step into the passage.


    There are hundreds of strong people around.


    "Wait, brother, I''ll avenge you!" The power of the five elements is so powerful that you can''t get out of it.


    Qin Fanqiang took a breath and stood up from the ground, his eyes cold.


    "I''m really able to escape. I''ve come here, but so what? We haven''t found it yet?"


    It was a member of the Teng clan of the sun god, led by an old man.


    This man''s cultivation was so terrible that he could feel the great power of pressure in front of him, which made him gasp for breath.


    "That''s it for me?" The corner of the mouth is raised up, and the cold voice comes out.


    The old man subconsciously raised his hand and set out a flag to block the void.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the old man of the Qin nationality comes, he''s too busy to protect himself, let alone protect you." Soon, the old man was relieved of his worries and disdained.


    Old face can''t stop him. In his capacity, he shouldn''t fight against the saints.It''s even more taboo in the upper bound. If it attracts the attention of the interested people, it will be targeted.


    The only thing we can rest assured about is that the Qin people are too busy to intervene.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for such a monster to let him have an accident in the outside world.


    Qin fan whispered in his heart. Sure enough, there was something wrong with the Qin family.


    But I don''t worry. The strength of the Qin people is obvious to all. When the ancient ancestors return, they will sweep the world.


    "You know, I just like to see your self righteous and powerful faces. I don''t know what they will be later." Qin fan looked up at the air, showing irony.


    "You really look up to me. Those who are strong in Taoism lead hundreds of saints."


    If you really fight, you will not be your opponent. There are so many people here that you can kill him.


    "Death The old man didn''t want to delay any longer. He opened his mouth and drank violently. His sword came down from the void, bringing up a large shadow.


    The next moment, has come near, according to the head cut in the past.


    The figure disappeared. "Huh?" The old man didn''t have time to surprise. Why didn''t he have blood?


    The next moment, suddenly turned his head, a human figure in the air, once again appeared in the channel.


    "Is it so watery for the strong in the realm of Tao that you can''t even tell the real person from the separation?"


    It''s Qin''s turn to satirize. Just now, he noticed that someone was lying in ambush and directly used the secret skill of sealing demons to perform his part.


    Even in the near cloudy days, I didn''t feel the change, let alone other people.


    "You..." All this happened so fast that the sun god Teng clan didn''t react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    "When I come back, you''d better be ready to buy the magic medicine of life, or you''ll be killed!" Qin fan''s voice was low, like looking at a dead body.


    He is a person who will repay, but now his strength is not enough.


    The sun god rattan family has been aiming at him again and again, but he is not so good tempered.


    That is to say, one''s own divine sense is strong and finds clues. Otherwise, life is not like death at this time.


    The sun god rattan clan can''t give up easily. Since they have a feud, it''s the end.


    "Cough..." The overcast day was numb and looked at Qin fan stupidly.


    What kind of monster is it that threatens the whole sun god rattan clan with one person''s sense of power.


    Even in ancient times, there were few people with such power, except for those monsters.


    I don''t believe that this person is the same level as those monsters.


    It''s a real monster. It''s powerful. No one can stop it.


    If you are a saint, you will dare to be tough. If you are a strong Taoist, you will be very tough.


    Soon, the power of the five elements converged. Without time to speak, they turned into a gust of wind and appeared in the passage, as if it was only a moment after a long time.


    When he reappeared, he came to a land of nothingness, which was very desolate.


    "Laozu!"


    The sun god Teng clan''s people clenched their fists and their eyes were red. They were humiliated again and again. This is a great shame!


    Don''t say that they, for anyone, can''t accept it. They lead the crowd and still fail. They are escaped by this man.


    "Ask the demons in the clan to help and kill this man in secret. I will go to Longzhou later. This son will surely die without a burial place!" The old man took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. This time, even he was angry and wanted to kill him.


    Dragon roar is a secret place. Anyone can set foot on it, and everyone can get opportunities in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuezhou.


    Some people say that this is the origin of the Taiyin clan, while others say that it is the place where a real Taiyin star once fell.


    Similarly, this is the habitat of Yutu people. Taiyin Yutu pig is very strong and dominates.


    The moonlight is very bright and cold. On the way, a gust of wind blows through the sleeves, and a cold air penetrates into the skin and into the body.


    It''s a great wasteland. It''s very desolate. I don''t know how many thousands of years there has been no smoke.


    Click!


    An old tree split a crack, and a young girl came out from the depths of her ancestral land. She was tall, with white skin and cute sharp ears on her head.


    The girl was wrapped in a white robe. At first glance, it was amazing and attracted by the girl''s dusty temperament.


    Beside, there are several old people with a touch of hope in their eyes.


    "The hope lies in you. It''s very important to revive the ancient ancestors. The big man will come later." The old woman held a crutch in her hand and whispered.


    Rickets, only more than one meter high, has become old. There is a strong sense of death spread on the body. The reason why he is still alive is completely supported by his strong strength.


    This man is the ancestor of the Yutu clan in Taiyin. He has made great contributions to nature. He once established a great reputation. He was also a beauty when he was young, but now he is no longer young.


    The keepsake can reach Longzhou in the quickest time, and other people will surely be delayed on the way.


    Longzhou is very far away. There is no other way but to open the channel. Intelligence can cross the void with its powerful cultivation.


    Perhaps, in the long river of ancient times, there are powerful monks who can open up channels with their own strength, but that is not visible now.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. This time I will find the ancient relics and find back the lost things of my family!"


    The little girl clenched her fist tightly. There was a leaf in the palm of her hand. When she opened her hand, the leaf was shining. Soon, she stepped into the passage in the eyes of everyone.


    It was the Taiyin jade rabbit who had a meeting with Qin fan in the past. It was not only washing the ground, but also happening in many places.


    This is a real opportunity, and everyone wants to step into it.


    Anyone can step into it. Some old strong players give up. It''s not their battlefield.


    The higher the realm, the more likely it is to fall into it. Whether it can live or not is an unknown.


    "The Yutu family of Taiyin has been declining for many years. I have a hunch that it''s time to rise up!" The old woman held a crutch in her hand, and her eyes were excited.


    A crowd of clansmen a Leng, very quickly, shook head, the face is full of bitterness.


    Once, as one of the ten evildoers, Taiyin Yutu mastered the magic of the ten evildoers. Later, she was killed and her blood secret was taken away. She was kicked out of the list of the ten evildoers.


    It''s a great shame. Unfortunately, my father has died in battle and can''t go back to heaven.


    The loss of the inside information of the clan led to this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan did not know that there was a terrible change in another place.


    Lower bound.central plains.


    A crowd gathered here, looking solemn and complicated.


    Looking around, the ancestors of the Su family, the master Li, the Holy Spirit, the people and horses, the ancient holy mountain It''s all here!


    People''s eyes inadvertently swept to the rear, where is the location of the dragon gate.


    Asked a leader, hands behind him, at his feet, stepping on a big stone.


    This is a silent satire, the old dragon gate, today''s situation returns!


    "Canglongmen, a good means, cheated so many people and developed quietly."


    There is an old man whispering, heart complex, asked has stepped into the half step.


    This realm in the lower boundary is enough to walk sideways, to establish a school in the beginning and to dominate the world.


    Boom!


    There was a thundering sound. Looking closely, the Central Plains changed.


    Here, originally dark as ink, no one knows the secret. Now it''s as bright as day. Everyone''s face turns pale when they see this scene. There is a corpse in it!


    I don''t know whether it''s a person or something. The sky above my head and the earth beneath my feet are bigger than the ancient mountains. There is a layer of fog on my face, which makes me unable to see through.


    The huge thunder sounded again, and people''s faces turned pale. It was the heart beating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Click!


    The void cracked like a curtain, covering everything.


    The white light disappeared, and it became black as ink again.


    There was fear on their faces, and their eyes were round, as if they saw something strange.


    Take a deep breath, exhale like a dragon, force to keep awake, like an invisible hand in the sea of God, to erase everything you see


    no one can escape the power of the road rules.


    This living creature is too strong to be seen.


    Not intentionally, but unintentionally touched, implying the power of the law of the road.


    He asked with respect in his eyes. He thought of Qi Ling, who hasn''t appeared for many years. He didn''t know what he was brewing.


    Perhaps, there is really no chance to meet again, until goodbye is the day of death.


    Changes are becoming more and more clear, the Central Plains turned upside down, a large thunderstorm came.


    Click!


    The void split and two black holes appeared. Two breath of terror spread from it. One was the air of the Taiyin, the other was the air of the sun.


    Dong!


    One by one, their faces turned pale and stood in the same place. Although they had a premonition in their hearts, they still couldn''t believe that this scene really happened.


    The lower bound is a big area, moving under human control.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    But there was a push, pushing the continent to move.


    ¡­¡­


    The upper boundary is not peaceful. One wave is not even, and another wave is rising. Besides some people who went to Longzhou, there are still some people who stayed in 3000 Zhou.


    A big man was originally running about in the wilderness, hunting beasts. At this time, he raised his hand and pointed to the sun and Taiyin stars in the sky. They were running in a strange track, trying to merge together.


    "The combination of the sun and the Taiyin is a sign of the great calamity of heaven and earth!"


    There are older generation of strong appeared, fiercely raised his head, the shape and spirit of the huge shock, there is blood out of the corner of the mouth.


    If you touch something you shouldn''t touch, you will be punished. Fortunately, you won''t hurt your life.


    "What''s going on, what''s that huge shadow!"


    From a certain Dynasty, an old Wang, who had been famous for a long time, pointed to the shadow in the distance.


    This is the boundless Dynasty. People in other states also saw this scene. It was like a thunderbolt falling on people''s heart.


    I''ve heard too many legends that Taiyin true star and the sun true star are two stars of life. They have a lot to do with each other.


    "This innocent place is going to be in chaos. The sun is gathering, the catastrophe is coming, Longzhou is opening, and the ancient road of the starry sky is breaking. What will happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan and cloudy day to Longzhou, said slowly, but everything happened between lightning and flint.


    At this time, he suddenly raised his head and his heart tingled, "this is..." His face changed again and again, as if he thought of something.


    On a cloudy day, I don''t know what happened to Qin fan.


    Can feel, this moment, his mood fluctuation is extremely violent.


    This kind of feeling is very difficult to say clearly, is a person who has no wave in ancient well jumps in front of you.


    From meeting Qin fan to now, in his eyes, this is a young demon who has never changed his face.


    Qin fan didn''t take care of so many things. He took out the heavenly eye and stuck it in the center of his eyebrows to fuse with the divine consciousness.


    Eyes open, like a lightning, through the void, through a void to the distance.


    At this moment, it''s like opening the sky''s eyes. The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates and the aura melts in.


    "Not enough!" Eyebrows locked, want to see through the space there is a gap.


    At this time, the cloudy day raised his hands, printed on the back, a majestic aura poured into the body.


    Qin fan nodded to him with gratitude on his face.


    If you look closely, you can see a huge black light under 3000 states approaching rapidly, like a meteorite coming.


    Compared with the huge three thousand states, Qin fan''s heart moved when he saw clearly.


    There are five different colors on this continent, colorful, "master!" See the North sea spread by the sea! See the West desert covered by endless snow!


    What''s more, I saw the dark dragon gate in the past and the figure who asked me about the vicissitudes of life. He was as numb as a bird, standing in the same place, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    When I came to Shangjie, I was so excited for the first time. I was really surprised.


    He never thought that it would be such a scene to meet his old friends in the lower world again.


    I don''t know what happened, let the lower world come in this way.


    "Look at that!" Just then, they fell out of the empty passage, turned their heads and raised their hands to point in the other direction on a cloudy day.


    Two people have arrived in Longzhou, in an instant, a majestic breath, this breath, contains the sense of vicissitudes.Qin fan didn''t have time to look at it and concentrated on the lower mainland.


    There is the first place he came from the earth. How can he forget it.


    Open the eyes of heaven, can see through all the false.


    Rao is here heavy fog, the power of the road rules diffuse, also can not stop.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth vibrated, and a mountain rose from the deep, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Longzhou, each mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, like entering the deep mountains and forests.


    This mountain is so extraordinary that even in this mountainous area, people can pay attention to it.


    "What Waiting to see clearly, Qin fanmeng''s mouth exclaimed.


    At this moment, even more shocked than before, rubbing his eyes hard.


    The mountain is covered with moss, towering into the sky. Once upon a time, it was the mountain you saw!


    Qin fan felt his head was in a mess, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It''s more difficult than convincing him that there''s something in the world.


    "Do you know him?" On a cloudy day, he whispered and looked like a torch.


    I suddenly think of the origin of Qin fan''s identity, which comes from the lower world.


    Qin fan lost his mind and looked at the lower mainland. The shadow magnified countless times and became a continent.


    There is a white dense light, this person, is the spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    The old man is a living creature in ancient times. He once followed the ancestor of canglongmen.


    Never say anything about that era. It''s a taboo.


    A great strong man could have lived for another period of time, but when the upper world strong man came, the old man fought hard and consumed too much resources.


    The corners of his mouth trembled and he was reciting an old mantra. He was too far away to know what had happened.


    After a few breaths, Qi Ling''s body gradually dissipated and turned into a mist.


    A large area of mysterious symbols flew out of the body, ignoring the void and years, running in this direction.


    It was like thunder. When it appeared again, it had already come to Qin fan.


    Reach out to touch, this is the spirit of the old man! We saw each other again after many years.


    The spirit still has the last trace of divine consciousness, revealing a vague outline and a surprise on his face. I didn''t expect to meet the young man in the lower world here.


    "Try to live. It''s up to you. As for other things, leave them to me!" Qi Ling exhausted his last strength, and a sound came into his ear.


    "Old man!" Qin fan wants to open his mouth, but it''s like he is choked by a big hand. His heart is beating. Maybe he will never meet again.


    Soon, there was no sound, and it turned into Ancient Runes. The golden aura gathered throughout the world.


    In an instant, it smashed down the high mountain. The naked eye could see that the mountains were bleeding.


    Qin fan was unable to sit on the ground. All of a sudden, the lower world came, but before he could react, he met Qi Ling, only a few breaths before and after.


    Boom!


    Without giving Qin fan extra time to react, this is just the beginning. There are seven peaks in a row.


    "Hoo Take a deep breath, know the name of these seven mountains, called, canglongneiqimen!


    The fall of canglongmen had a lot to do with the disappearance of neiqimen.


    It was once said that if the inner seven gates did not disappear, the Canglong gate would not have been defeated so thoroughly.


    In the end, we lose the lower bound, but we can''t leave inheritance in the upper bound.


    Canglongmen, founded by Zhenlong, has a long history and has passed on for millions of years.


    At this moment, Qin fan finally understood that the spirit of the instrument was not enough, and he called the seven gates back.


    That''s the foundation of Canglong gate. As long as the inner seven gates can return, Canglong gate will regain its former glory again. It''s an invincible myth.


    Boom!


    The sky was blasted into a hole, and seven peaks rose up and shuttled to the void.


    There is a big net in Longzhou, which is full of the power of rules. It wants to stop several mountains, but seven mountains are too extraordinary, just like seven heavenly swords.


    In a flash, when it appeared again, it had already left the place where Longzhou was.


    It all happened very quickly. After a few breaths, the silence was restored.


    Qin fan''s eyes are blank, looking at the distance empty, his face bitter.


    Dong!


    A loud noise came out, and even the starry sky was shaking. In a dark place, suddenly, a big hand came out from the abyss. The moment it came out, it covered the sky and covered the sun. In the palm of my hand was a cangyu. "Ha ha, I woke up a few days ago. I didn''t expect that it was the evil of canglongmen coming back! Either way, we''ll kill them at the same time. "


    The cold voice reverberated in the starry sky, only heard its voice, but no one was seen. The big black hand was too terrible. At this time, people could see the real face clearly, it was a paw.


    When you reach the upper part of the lower continent, it contains a strong sense of death, which is about to be suppressed.


    "What an exciting thing! At the beginning, everyone was looking for the whereabouts of canglongmen. I didn''t expect that I would end the myth under my hand today!"


    Qin fan was heartbroken and roared wildly. He wanted to be the God of war and cut off all illusions. Unfortunately, his strength was too low. He had no idea and could not put it into action.


    The old man is too strong. He is an excellent master. He has already surpassed the Taoist realm for many years.


    In the lower world, there are too many people in my heart. These people are very important to Qin fan and can''t be forgotten.


    Think of a lot, the first thing that comes into view is Su Ning''s figure.


    Qin fan urges Tianyan to find Su Ning''s shadow in the vast crowd.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The distance was so far away that he had not yet reached the realm of Tao and could not see through everything.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the lower bound revived and rushed out a tiny figure, a headless knight.


    Holding a long gun in his hand, his voice was cold, and he didn''t think it was right. With a long gun in his right hand, he stabbed fiercely.


    The earth split, the power of the sun and the power of the sun converged, forming a terrible impact.


    Click!


    The black claw had no resistance under the spear and disintegrated instantly.


    Immediately, a large amount of blood spilled out, burned in the void, and a flame appeared.


    "No!" The old man''s angry scream is coming, which makes people ecstatic.


    No one thought that it would appear in front of us with such a result.The old man''s high identity is so terrible that people don''t even know who he is.


    It is such an old and strong man who has been crushed in the hands of the craftsmen in the lower world.


    The lower bound, in the eyes of the people in the upper bound, is the representative of backwardness. It is a group of craftsmen and a place of exile. How can such figures appear.


    In the distance, Qin fan''s eyes brightened. He did not expect such a scene.


    Just now, it was clear that the headless knight came out and saved everyone.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, recognized the origin of headless knight, it is the Central Plains.


    In the heart trance, that is a dark place, do not know what buried.


    All of a sudden, there is a premonition that maybe the coming of the lower world has something to do with it.


    But Qin fan didn''t know. The fact is that he guessed it right.


    "Brother, what''s the name of this mountain and what''s its origin? Why have I read all the classics and never heard of it?" At this time, the voice of cloudy day sounded.


    He is also a knowledge broadcast, inheriting the ancient times, and his secretary and experience are more terrible than a sutra Pavilion.


    Qin fan turned his head and showed a smile.


    This is the seven gates of Canglong, but he preferred the name of "this mountain It''s called Mount Tai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    Mount Tai!


    Qin fan''s heart is shaking. Taishan is so kind. That''s why I can''t believe it at the first sight.


    is as like as two peas of the earth.


    When he had been there once, every plant and tree on the mountain could be seen clearly.


    For a moment, I thought a lot about the legend of Mount Tai.


    The emperor who once swept Liuhe, is this true or false.


    In the past, Qin fan naturally did not believe it, but only doubted it. It was exaggerating history, but now, how can he not believe it.


    "If that figure was still alive, what kind of person would it be?" Qin fan was shocked to think of the emperor.


    There are so many legends about that one that people admire.


    "Everyone thinks that man is dead, but what if the elixir he is looking for is the elixir!"


    The more he thought, the more frightened he was. Qin fan shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind.


    I think of an ancient book that I saw on the earth in the past. I mentioned a name, the pre Qin Qi practitioner!


    Smile bitterly in the heart, it seems that the earth is really declining, as early as in the pre Qin period, there have been extraordinary figures.


    But I still can''t figure out how the seven gates in Canglong became Mount Tai.


    "It seems that the earth has to go back. These mysteries must be solved."


    Qin fan''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and his heart was filled with excitement.


    It''s his hometown, it''s his root, no matter where you go, you will never forget it.


    "Brother, don''t forget to take me with you then." Suddenly, a dull voice came out.


    Qin fan was stunned and turned to one side of his body. He didn''t know when the cloudy day came behind him.


    It seems that I was heard just now when I was wandering and talking to myself.


    "Don''t worry. I''m alone and I don''t have any worries."


    On a cloudy day, I hold my chest in my hands, but I don''t think so. Now there is no one I know about Yin and Yang.


    The reason why we live is to pursue the illusory dream.


    "Hello, my name is Qin fan." Qin fan pulled the corner of his mouth, stepped forward and raised his right hand to report to his family.


    If the earth people will know, this is a very standard handshake.


    Yin and Yang do not know, but understand, raised his hand to touch, "overcast."


    Two people smile, at this moment, the heart finally accepted each other.


    No matter how to say, we met by chance before. We will never trust anyone easily.


    When it comes to the critical moment, Qin fan doesn''t mind killing this roadblock.


    He has a special way to practice. He has a sense of kindness in his body on cloudy days. This kind of thing can''t be fake. It''s the most original breath.


    "Mount Tai?" At this time, cloudy eyebrows pick, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes burning.


    Qin fan smile, this is the name of the earth, around it is the world''s demons can not know.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the cloudy day shook his head, never heard of.


    "There is another name for this mountain, which is Canglong neiqimen." Qin fan turned and showed his white teeth.


    Deep vision, looking into the distance, the battle in the starry sky is not over.


    "What Seven doors inside At the beginning of the cloudy day, I didn''t respond.


    At this time, his arms were raised, holding Qin fan''s shoulder blades tightly and shaking his body.


    Never dreamed of seeing the famous Canglong neiqimen with my own eyes.


    At that time, canglongmen was already a legend, not obvious to the world.


    It has been destroyed for many years, but like a legend, it has been circulating all over the world.


    Qin fan didn''t speak, all his attention was in the lower world. The headless knight held a spear in his hand and threw it out. He could see clearly that there was a causal line in the air.


    "This is Cause and effect No one knows what it is better than him.


    The origin of cause and effect is one of the secret ways to seal demons, but I didn''t master it.


    At the beginning, I contacted the cause and effect origin in the lower world and knew how terrible it was.


    Sure enough, with the headless knight spear, black palm inch fracture.


    "What, it''s impossible. Who are you?" There was a loud drink.


    An old figure emerged from the void, and the body was full of life.


    Even if the distance, can let people feel, it is extraordinary.


    Shua!


    The headless knight didn''t speak, attacked in silence, raised his spear and stabbed again.


    "The knight has no head, no spear, and dies in the dark. You are the one in the legend Soldier


    All of a sudden, the old man''s pupil glared angrily. He thought of something and his body was shaking.


    Finally, he began to fear, fingertips a little bit, blooming a green light, want to escape here.


    God, this is a great man. He is so afraid.


    The headless knight is too strong to cut off the cause and effect. No matter where he goes, it won''t help.Just for a moment, there was thunder in the sky and a shower of blood. This is the change of the sky. It will only appear when the world''s strongest fall.


    Everyone was stunned. I never dreamed that the old man would fall here.


    Dead silent, let people not find..


    In the three thousand states of the upper boundary, some powerful people appeared, staring at this continent.


    In the eyes of the public, the land of banishment, the land of captivity, is returning today.


    "Let them come up, let alone the original feud." Finally, the queen mother of the West appeared with the black dragon tripod in her hand, her voice resounding through the nothingness.


    As she opened her mouth, the strong breath disappeared, and no one intervened.


    Even the old man, who is so terrible, would like to make fun of his own life.


    besides, if he is really a former soldier, even all of them dare not offend him.


    In the eyes of big people, headless knights are nothing, but they represent different things.


    Qin fan finally felt relieved that there would be no problems in the Central Plains and the safety of the lower boundary would be guaranteed.


    After all, it''s a time bomb. You can''t take life lightly.


    Click!


    He poked out a big dark green hand, held the mainland and disappeared here. He didn''t know where to go.


    No one knows what tsunami it will cause.


    Whoo!


    Qin Fanqiang takes a breath, and his aura is exhausted.


    "Lower boundary, once I heard that it was a burial area of the earth. I didn''t expect it was true."


    The faint voice of cloudy day rings, causing people''s infinite reverie. In the end, they didn''t stay and turned to Longzhou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    There are too many legends about this place. Some say it is an ancient battlefield in the past, while others say it is a continent that the great emperor forcibly moved from other places by means of anti heaven means.


    Longzhou contains amazing secrets, which have never been explored.


    The last war of the last era is earth shaking, which is called the war of the era.


    After that war, the upper world was turbulent, and the traces of cultivation were almost wiped out.


    Every epoch is a reincarnation, a great reckoning, no one can live.


    But in the end, there are people who are against heaven and earth to fight against each other and live another life.


    But since ancient times, people who have heard of it can only reach this point with such a peak figure as the emperor of heaven.


    Once upon a time, there were several ancient emperors who fought for the passage of time. No one knew whether they were still alive.


    After that war, Longzhou fell into a seal and was suppressed by the people of big hands.


    In other words, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years later, the secret here has never been touched.


    Perhaps, if you want to find the secret and the information of the chaotic ancient times, this is the last place.


    Walking in the mountains and forests, there is a smell of medicine from time to time on the cliffs.


    They are all old medicines. Any one of them is ten thousand years old, and even the king of medicine appears.


    This is a more powerful holy medicine than the old one, only a little bit worse than the divine one.


    Even, some medicine King''s effect is enough to compare with the half god medicine.


    On the top of the mountain, a king of medicine takes root, sways there and blooms a fragrance.


    The plant is straight and shining. I can''t help but take a deep breath.


    Here, is the real nature of the land, with traces of ancient times, any tree has three people embrace the thick, dense.


    Below, two young men walk. One of them has a cross eyebrow, sword eyes and a long sword in his hand.


    The other one looks very thin, wearing a white robe. The light in his eyes is uncertain. Day and night alternate. It seems that the earth is turning upside down and opening up chaos again.


    They were Qin fan on a cloudy day, the third day he came here.


    "It''s hard for the outside world to think about it. Even in the chaotic ancient times, it can be regarded as an adverse harvest." Murmur on overcast day, step forward, the fingertips bloom aura, take out a small square porcelain bottle, the king of medicine carefully put away.


    Qin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of blue light flowed in his eyes. The blood of Bijing beast was strengthened again, and his heart felt something. Maybe, it''s not far from really opening the heavenly eye.


    Don''t worry. The eye of heaven is not clear. It depends on opportunities.


    Some people can open the eye of heaven when they are just born, but some people can''t open it until they reach the realm of heaven and God. Even some people can''t open the eye of heaven when they practice all their life.


    "Have you found anything?" Put the medicine King away, cloudy day came to the side, there is a layer of sweat on the forehead, not as easy as you think.


    This is the king of medicine. It''s very difficult to take it after ten thousand years.


    The land must be changed by secret arts, so that it will not escape.


    In the heart dark surprised, he harvest again many, but actually Qin fan in the hand full hold three medicine king.


    There''s no way. There''s nothing wrong with the secret skill of sealing demons. It can suppress everything.


    Since the last time I saw the ancient ancestor, I don''t know why, Qin fan''s understanding of the secret skill of sealing demons is growing day by day.


    "It''s like a new world here. It''s different from the outside world. It''s more powerful for monks." Qin fan showed a smile.


    On a cloudy day, he gritted his teeth. This is a monster. Just after he came here, he was almost knocked out of the holy land.


    Qin fan this monster is different, just a few breathing time to ease over.


    This has something to do with his inside information. He has been pushing himself to a dead end.


    You know, Qin fan had just stepped into the upper world, and his cultivation broke through the sage.


    After such a long time, it has been precipitated, trying to catch up with and surpass the evils of the chaotic ancient times.


    "Although the power of rules here is different from the upper bound, there are still some similarities."


    Soon, Qin fan stood up from the ground and shook his head. There was no new discovery.


    In my heart, I can be sure that this place must have something to do with the real dragon. After it came, Qin fan felt like a fish in water.


    The true dragon blood in the body is pure, and the silver particles attach to the body surface, giving him a strange feeling.


    It''s like coming home.


    Even his power of rules in the air is similar to that of real dragon.


    "We don''t have much time left. In half a month at most, the strong will come."


    I open my mouth on a cloudy day with a slight frown on my brow. At this time, I pick it at will. I don''t know what will happen next.


    The magic medicine can''t be seen. The appearance of any medicine king can cause an uproar.


    This time suddenly there are so many, it is bound to cause looting.


    Now we are safe because we haven''t met anyone else and the outside world hasn''t come yet.


    Few people come here through keepsake, and many of them are still coming."Half a month That''s enough. " After pondering for a moment, Qin fan drew a cold and solemn outline from the corner of his mouth, and a smile appeared. "We must find a way to kill those who are strong in Daojing in a short time, otherwise we will not be able to fight back."


    "What On a cloudy day, he almost fell to the ground.


    What kind of madman is he? He has his mind set on the strong one.


    He has recovered from ancient times and has a strong foundation, but he does not dare to say so.


    "As far as I can infer, the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger people will be oppressed here. As long as they dare to come, they will be knocked down to the ancient lamp realm in a short time. This is our chance."


    Qin fan whispered, a terrible idea rose in his heart, ready to move.


    The original enemies, as long as they meet, will never stay.


    "There seem to be many kings of medicine. In fact, there are only a few in a mountain forest." Cloudy day beside nodded thoughtfully.


    There are many miraculous medicines, and there are many under each tree. The king of medicine is rare.


    After all, as the medicine ages, the elixir gives birth to self-awareness.


    No one knows how many strong people will come to the outside world this time. It is bound to set off a new storm and make many people turn pale.


    This is a great disaster. Qin fan has seen the night stained with blood.


    They are speechless, moving in other directions, looking for more opportunities.


    There is no other chance besides remembering the medicine king on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    In the early morning, there is a mist and a majestic aura. The sun is shining everywhere. The sun is shining on the earth, golden, and the air is mixed with the smell of vegetation.


    They began to practice and spent the past few days searching for ancient medicine in some secret places. Unfortunately, they didn''t find any divine medicine and seemed to have disappeared.


    What is puzzling is that there is no trace of life. It is a dead place.


    But there are lots of elixirs, and the breath of life is so thin that people seem to be in the place of the origin of life.


    Even, along the way, there are few insects, birds and animals.


    "Well, I can only meet one miracle drug, even half miracle drug."


    On a cloudy day, I sigh that this kind of thing is cherished no matter in any age.


    It''s too difficult to form the magic medicine. The law of the road comes, and the spirit canal irrigates it.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to obtain some known divine medicines.


    In the mountains and forests, Qin fan''s vigilance, no matter where, will not relax.


    "I suspect we''re in the realm of the beast king." After half a stick of incense, Qin fan stopped to pick a king of medicine.


    Take out the heavenly eye, stick it in the center of the eyebrow and look around.


    In the eye is barren, in addition to the dense trees, there is nothing.


    "Will it be too vigilant, there is no breath of life, not like a strong one." I opened my mouth on a cloudy day. I haven''t met anything since I went so far.


    Otherwise, such a large area, there can be no breath of life.


    "If it looks normal, the more abnormal it is. Be careful."


    They continued to move forward. Sure enough, half a day later, they met with a crisis.


    This is a roc, who has been the king of beasts for many years. They are very strong. They run away from each other crazily, with the king of medicine in their mouth. They don''t want to have the aura of life.


    "Damn it, you crow mouth!" On overcast days, the scalp is numb, and the two different forces of the sun and the Taiyin behind are fused.


    It turns into a flash of lightning. It''s so fast that it can cross the void without hesitation.


    Before he can speak, Qin fan uses his secret skill, and the nine secluded feathers bloom behind him.


    Originally, he wanted to find a place in the upper world, but he didn''t find it in the end. Instead, he realized another technology through Kunpeng method.


    It took three days to escape from this place, because the other side didn''t kill.


    In the eyes of such strong people, there is no difference between them and mole ants, which can not attract attention.


    "It''s more terrifying than you think. The king of beasts can''t be provoked." After this, they were careful.


    ¡­¡­


    The starry sky far away from Longzhou.


    A big wave of people are approaching, and an ancient ship is floating in the air, which can span thousands of miles in a moment.


    There is also an ancient sword, on which hundreds of people are sitting, moving rapidly.


    "According to the records of ancient books, there are 100 keepsakes, that is, there are 100 people arriving first. Soon, we will arrive in half a month."


    Someone whispered and thought of the record of the place.


    Elixir everywhere, countless opportunities, is the only place for monks to break through.


    "I want to get to Longzhou a little faster now and compete for opportunities!"


    Click!


    There is a huge ghost face skeleton with countless people sitting on it. This is ghost repair, repairing the spirit, focusing on the spirit attack. They have no body, and the spirit is extremely powerful.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, even the people of this group began to appear.


    The GUI nationality is very strong. It is said that it is not the native decoration of 3000 States, so it is excluded.


    But this time, even they can''t be calm.


    "Even the ghosts can''t help it. It''s time to shuffle." Some people sneer and disagree.


    In recent years, some powerful ethnic groups have been studying the sacred vessels for the GUI nationality, and they have really come up with them.


    But at the moment, no one has action, now with the fastest speed to Longzhou is the top priority.


    At this time, there was a change, and the sky was a place of nothingness and darkness, with dazzling white light.


    In the white light, there appeared a big river to the sky. Soon, a green lotus bloomed on it. The green lotus was in full bloom and the lotus withered.


    "The Boulevard blooms!" The old strong man walked out of the warship with his eyes shining.


    Not to mention the younger generation, even those who have lived for tens of thousands of years are a little frightened.


    This flower is very big. There is a road on every petal.


    With the power of rules, there is a haze that people can''t see clearly.


    Soon, the petals begin to wither and the pollen falls along the empty passage.


    They all look solemn, do not carry the road, sitting on the ground, dedicated to feeling.


    Sure enough, some people feel a certain kind of skill, and they look happy and understand it.


    Whenever Avenue flowers bloom, something unexpected happens. No doubt, this time, it''s because of Longzhou.


    "Every million years, Boulevard flowers bloom. If I remember correctly, it should be For the last time. " Someone whispers, eyes bloom a different luster.Avenue flower is very special. If you can step on it, you can become a saint immediately.


    Unfortunately, every time the flowers bloom, they only take a few breaths, which won''t last long.


    Every time the place is different, perhaps, in the depth of the wilderness, perhaps, in the dark of the dark.


    This time, everyone was lucky, and it was not a small chance.


    Some people here have epiphany, break through the ancient lamp realm, and scream excitedly.


    The light lit up, the sky thundered, almost provoked thunder.


    Fortunately, a powerful monk set up an ancient array to cover this place.


    It''s a pity that no one can grasp it.


    I don''t know what it is. It only appears at a certain time.


    "Don''t delay. Longzhou is the root. The most important position of Daohua is the place where the stamens are. It''s the biggest chance to go to Longzhou first."


    Some people open their mouth to remind them that they will react and move forward faster.


    There are more than ten thousand monks in the void, hundreds of thousands.


    All of them have to go to Longzhou to look for opportunities. I don''t know how many can survive.


    Longzhou has not been opened, this is the first time, no one can guess.


    But it can be imagined that this is a catastrophe, and death is inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    Boom!


    Some cult leaders really can''t sit still. Their mana is all over the sky, and their speed is surging again.


    It''s like lighting up the sky and the earth. The speed is faster and faster. In the end, you can''t even see the shadow. It won''t take long to reach Longzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan in cloudy days, two people do not know what happened outside, still looking for the medicine king.


    The divine medicine is not visible. In this way, the king of medicine can be said to be the top holy medicine, which can change his life against heaven.


    Be careful on the road to avoid some of the dangers that may arise.


    "Hoo Qin fan took a deep breath, and a fragrance came to his face.


    Air, a fragrance.


    The originally dark sky became bright and a large golden spot appeared.


    "This kind of taste is very familiar, fragrant and refreshing. It''s hard to see if it''s the flower in the legend that is in full bloom?" On a cloudy day, I think of something, standing behind me and whispering.


    Without waiting for two people to react, there was a glow in the air, and a large amount of gold particles scattered down.


    In the heart move, this definitely is not the baby, want to fight.


    "Boulevard flowers bloom once a million years. Where the stamens float is the place of chance. It contains three thousand boulevards. These seeds contain the feeling of Tao."


    Over the sky, the golden light scattered at a faster speed, and there were hundreds of them.


    Unfortunately, one of the golden spots was not far away from them.


    Look at each other, not so much, toward that place.


    "There are records in ancient books. I always thought they were fake, but I didn''t expect they were real." Qin fan remembered the records he had seen in canglongmen.


    Avenue flowers bloom three color days, sprinkle pistils make people pity.


    Two people speed more and more quickly, very quickly, came to a canyon, dark without five fingers, the difference is, a golden light rain.


    As time goes by, the light fades and gradually begins to become nothingness.


    "There it is Qin fan took out his eye and saw through the illusion. Here is a fault space.


    Fingertips forward a little, void break open, two people again chase down.


    "It''s been done first." It''s a python hundreds of meters long.


    The color of his body is gorgeous, and there is a trace of true spirit blood hidden in his body.


    Fortunately, the cultivation is very low. On a cloudy day, tomorrow, with hands together, the spirit of the python, which is hundreds of meters long, will be destroyed immediately and will fall to the ground with no breath.


    Qin fan quickly stepped forward, performed the secret skill, controlled the golden light spot and left quickly.


    This time, as the avenue blooms, some of the old people here will not be able to sit.


    On this day, Qin fan saw that there was a big black hand in the sky, sweeping all directions, holding more than a dozen golden dots in his hands. No one dared to say more.


    It must be the overlord of this place, with a great civilization, but I don''t know when it was.


    If so, are these people carrying on another kind of inheritance here? What''s the difference between them and the outside world?


    Qin fan thought of the nine immortal trees in the lower world, which were so similar.


    "No!" Soon, Qin fan woke up. There was a very different difference between the two.


    Jiuyexian tree is to banish some aborigines. There are no weak creatures in Longzhou. Some of them are powerful giants. Any one of them can be powerful and powerful. They are strong at the leader level.


    Maybe the followers of some people who fell here at the beginning survived secretly.


    At this time, I found that there were too many strong people. I didn''t go before because I was in a state of deep sleep.


    "With the blossom of this time, all living beings will wake up."


    Forced to mention tone, dare not careless, two people quickly away, until ten thousand miles away, just found a cave to settle down.


    The fingertips shine. Take out the ancient jade and lay a pattern of emperor array here.


    The eyes are bright on cloudy days. How can the background of a person who has mastered the pattern of the great emperor be poor.


    "It''s just a trick." Qin fan shakes his head. This is a grass left behind when he leaves.


    If he wants to decorate, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. He doesn''t have that kind of attainments.


    With a slight shock, take out the golden light spot from the body and float it.


    It''s only the size of a grain of rice. When you gaze, it''s like a vast star.


    "One flower, one world. Sure enough, some people say that the flower of great avenue contains three thousand great avenues and three thousand realms." I can''t believe it.


    It''s only the size of a grain of rice. It''s the stamen of the main road. If it''s not floating to Longzhou, it''s in a rare place, otherwise it''s impossible to grasp it.


    At any time in the past, it was impossible for a big man to master such a thing.


    It''s too precious, but they can''t tell what''s precious.


    "You can feel the Tao. If you have a good understanding, you can enter the Tao directly."


    They are immersed in this place, sitting in different positions, their eyes shining, staring at the golden light.


    Click!Qin fan saw a lot, a lot of stars stained with blood.


    There are countless bodies everywhere, like the end of the world.


    Dong!


    It was at this moment that I woke up from the dreamland, and the beads of sweat rolled down my forehead.


    Looking towards the overcast sky, he was wrapped in a layer of black and white light, quiet and peaceful.


    "It seems that different people can see different things, which should be the treasure."


    Out of his mind, he was startled, and the golden light spot decreased a little.


    It seems very few, but it''s still consuming. Qin fan can stick to it for half a month.


    Soon, he fell into meditation again.


    This time is different from the last time, I saw a different kind of starry sky.


    This time, he saw a demon king, holding a butcher''s knife in his hand, crossing the starry sky, where there was no grass, and only a few living planets were smashed by one blow.


    Countless Terran friars and pure blood creatures are turbulent in the starry sky and chattering on the streets.


    Poof!


    This time, more terrible than the last time, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his heart was shocked, and he woke up.


    "I don''t believe it!" He clenched his teeth fiercely and concentrated again. His divine consciousness was condensed in the golden light spot.


    This time, see another picture, a monkey in the starry sky sweeping the world, is still a blood robbery.


    In this way, every time Qin fan saw a different scene, without exception, blood flow everywhere.


    At the moment, Qin fan and the next cloudy day formed a sharp contrast.


    He was bleeding in his mouth, in a trance, and even in the decline of his consciousness to a certain extent.


    On cloudy days, however, his strength is growing slowly, and he has recovered to the great perfection of the sage realm. As long as he is given time, it is not any problem to step into the ancient lamp realm.


    "Fight!" Qin fan gritted his teeth, did not think much, again in situ meditation.


    This time, more terrifying than the last time, he turned himself into one of the creatures, went through the disaster, and was finally stabbed through the head.


    That moment was so real that he thought he was dead.


    Finally, the use of strong willpower and hard to survive.


    Qin fan is really afraid, standing in the same place, dare not continue to try.


    Take out an old medicine and swallow it in the mouth. Slowly recover your spirit.


    I don''t know what happened. On a cloudy day, the strength of the road becomes more and more perfect.


    Qin fan''s strength not only did not increase, but also declined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    Qin fan has a tenacity in his heart. He doesn''t give up and is still trying.


    In this way, time passed slowly, and at the end, silence was restored. It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Half a month passed in a flash. On this day, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The electric light is like a silver dragon, shining the dark night as bright as day.


    Click!


    On a cloudy day, his eyes opened and closed, and a flash of lightning burst a hill.


    He has a lot of aura in his body, and his strength has stepped into the ancient lamp realm. Because he is suppressing, he can become an expert in the ancient lamp realm immediately if he wants to.


    Face with excitement, precipitation for many years, now finally to this step.


    The emperor''s road is illusory. Who can guarantee to get it only once.


    This is the cultivation, all the way to the heart that a touch of perseverance and adhere to.


    At this time, on a cloudy day, his heart moved and he turned to look aside. He saw Qin fan sitting on the ground with no breath of life


    Subconscious mouth exclaimed, a cool heart, back to open "what''s the matter?"


    The array has not been destroyed, and a great emperor array pattern is still hidden deep in the earth.


    Overcast dare not have superfluous action, eyes bloom out of a aura.


    It''s like falling into the extreme state of martial arts, but it''s not like it.


    Some people are not sure what kind of situation they are in. Rao is confused with his knowledge.


    "No, even the divine consciousness disappears. The fire of life in the body goes out. There is no breath of life. It''s like a corpse." On a cloudy day, his lips turned white and his hands trembled.


    Half a month ago, he was a living man. Half a month later, he became like this.


    Want to close, Qin fan body spread a majestic momentum, push people away.


    "Something has changed that I don''t know." His brow was locked tightly, and a ray of aura came out. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get close.


    "No!" All of a sudden, the cloudy day suddenly raised its head, and a terrible smell came from the outside world.


    Momentum is very strong, across a long distance can make people feel clearly, overwhelming.


    It''s a great shock in mind. If it''s right, it''s a strong Taoist.


    On a cloudy day, his face changed. After a few breaths, his breath went straight in their direction, which made him turn pale.


    "Get out of here!" More and more close, through the ancient array, cloudy day to discuss the origin of this person.


    It was an old ancestor of the sun god rattan clan who opened his mouth and drank violently in the sky.


    There is a pattern of the great emperor array here. He has no way to find the exact location of the two.


    "Ha ha, hiding here, don''t you plan to come out, or I''ll destroy the whole area!" The old man''s voice was cold, his face was gloomy, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with evil spirit. "It took so long to find it. Today, I''m going to kill you two!"


    The old man put out a ray of terror aura to destroy the place.


    Overcast day turned to see an eye Qin fan, fierce clench teeth, dare not continue to hesitate.


    "Old man, what are you, dare to fight!" It''s cloudy.


    The power of the Taiyin and the power of the sun gather together to form a picture of yin and Yang in the air. With the tip of your finger, you can wrap your body.


    A jade talisman appeared in his hand, and it was crushed violently. When it appeared again, it was a hundred miles away.


    "Hum!" Old man cold hum, right hand clench to hit, click! Yin Yang diagram was smashed, "can''t help it?" His face showed a touch of irony, "another little grasshopper escaped, or, I''ll kill you first."


    Shua!


    Turned into a streamer to chase down, completely did not find another person''s existence.


    Qin fan has no life Qi and blood, not to mention him, even the more terrible strong can''t find it.


    The breath of life is an ancient lamp. When all these things fall into nothingness, death is not far away.


    Only in this way can Qin fan win a chance of life.


    If the old bastard finds out at the same time, Qin fan will surely die.


    Today, he has no resistance and can only be controlled by others.


    ¡­¡­


    Longzhou, it''s a riot.


    On this day, the strong from outside came.


    Tens of thousands of friars came here, and a steady stream of people came behind.


    The earth is full of countless corpses, compared with a few days ago, there is nothing, a desolation.


    All the elixirs that can be seen are dug up, and the spirit beasts are hunted.


    With the coming of monks, the real demons appear in front of people.


    Lei Zhenzi''s return to Nirvana successfully recaptured his origin.


    Back body and wings, incarnation of Thor!


    It is said that on the day of his nirvana, the wind and thunder shook the whole world.


    "Qin fan, do you dare to come out for a stop!" Lei Zhenzi''s voice rang in Longzhou.


    It''s not only him, but also the strength of the demons returning to the chaotic ancient times is advancing by leaps and bounds. This is a golden age, for which all demons awaken.¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, enlightenment, Providence, chaos Don''t you plan to come out and see me, old friend? "


    On this day, the sky cracked, and a man came across the void, with wings on his back, horns on his forehead, and eyes on his eyebrows.


    The void of this person''s appearance is enveloped by chaotic Qi, including making people unable to see clearly.


    A few names in my mouth exploded in this world, making people crazy.


    "My God, I dare to call that young venerable like this. He is the most powerful sage in the chaotic ancient times. He is self styled and really survived!"


    The old and strong men with extraordinary insight hide themselves in nothingness and show shock.


    There used to be too many demons who became Tao. They were not born in the right time and chose to be self styled.


    Now that everyone is back, it''s time for some ancient people to meet.


    Unfortunately, no one responded. Half a day later, the strange man turned away.


    It caused a huge earthquake in Longzhou, and everyone was crazy about it.


    If you can become a follower of these big people, you don''t have to worry all your life.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the mountain.


    A man stood here, dressed in a white robe, carrying his hands behind him, "Qin fan, where are you? I''ll wait here. You dare to fight!"


    The name Qin fan also caused a huge wave in Longzhou.


    "Is that the person of Qin nationality? I know him Someone whispered.


    The name that the upper boundary disappeared before people''s eyes appeared again.


    It was dug out that the seven-year-old became a saint.


    Before Qin fan was famous in the upper world, but few people knew his true identity.


    "Alas, the chaotic times, the ancient times, the original times There are too many demons in these times. Is there no demons in this time? " There was a roar in the mountains.


    On this day, more things were dug out, and many evildoers were strangled when they were just born.


    That''s why there are only a few of such big Tianjiao.


    "It''s chilling!" Some veterans who have lived for thousands of years come forward and want to kill again.


    This man is Qin Chengdao.


    After that day, no one knew what had happened to him.


    Once again, it has come to Longzhou, and its strength has reached the saint''s full circle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Stronger than before, the law of cohesion, the power of the gods and ghosts, frighten one side.


    He waited for three days and didn''t hear anything about Qin fan.


    "You can''t escape. It''s a fateful battle between you and me. It''s time for an end."


    After that, Qin Chengdao disappeared. Some people said that he was assassinated by the elder strongmen, while others got the real attack skills.


    No one can tell exactly what happened. There''s a lot of confusion here.


    All the orthodoxy attack each other, blood flow thousands of miles, this earthquake ancient Shuo today''s great power in awakening.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people here. In the past three days, people have been able to see the secret here.


    "Boy, you must hold on until you come back to take revenge and kill that old bastard!"


    Deep in the wasteland, on a cloudy day, I set foot in the void. My brow was locked, and my face was gloomy.


    His body was red with blood, half of his body exploded, and the source of his body was touched.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the sun would converge and find a place of extreme shade, otherwise it would not be alive.


    I wanted to use the Jedi here to fight back. Unfortunately, the old man''s strength is too strong.


    Although it was suppressed, since it could reach the Tao, how could it be inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    "First kill the strong one in this world, and then go to find those monsters in ancient times. Who dares to fight?"


    There are from the strong ancestors of the youth before the recovery, into here to cry out.


    This is a young man with red hair, like a burning flame.


    Strength is very strong, some people just look at him like falling into the abyss.


    The blood gas in the body is fierce, which makes it difficult to spy, but there are many people with strong identity. Some people find the descendant of Tianyan clan and know his background.


    This is a killing, several Daojing elders join hands to form a killing array to suppress the youth.


    Cause a huge sensation, unfortunately, the last person to escape.


    Before leaving, the incarnation is a bird that is only the size of a palm, and has the highest speed in the world.


    "When you come back, you are all waiting to collect the corpse!"


    Angry voice sounded in the sky, a phoenix fire burning nine days, young people in front of everyone here nirvana, strength by leaps and bounds.


    It''s only one step short of entering the ancient lamp realm. When it comes, it''s not afraid to face the strong one.


    This is an ancient monster. He was killed to this point by the elder strong man. He was very angry.


    "With ten murderers'' blood, he ran away!"


    Some people feel sorry in their eyes. If they put him under my pressure, there is a great possibility to find out the true Phoenix.


    It''s hot to think of this, but I''ve lost my chance.


    It can be imagined that this war alone has sounded the alarm, so that all people dare to return only when they have achieved great success.


    "Is there something wrong with the evil named Qin fan?"


    It''s really like disappearing when someone mentions that name.


    "At the age of seven, the demons can become saints immediately. Hehe, they have finally died young. Otherwise, many people will not be able to breathe."


    The name faded in people''s eyes. In the end, some people began to forget it.


    Most of the strong people in the world are like the carp crossing the river, which shocked many monks.


    It didn''t last long. In the past few days, some people began to take the lead in closing the door.


    Only the ancient lamp realm can resist the crushing from the cultivation of the elder.


    When the world''s strong is like crazy, looking for people to hunt everywhere, want to get a chance in a short time.


    There are many strong people in the world, such as the goddess of yaochi, the son of shenyanshan, the Youming people More like a carp crossing the river.


    Ancient monsters have an advantage over them. It''s not the first time they''ve been here.


    In the chaos of ancient times, the road was half opened, and Longzhou was forced to open up a channel by a ruthless man, and then the traces here were wiped. It''s not that there has never been such an example.


    Every time dawanhua is opened, it is different from the last time. Longzhou has rules to evolve all the time. Generally speaking, the key points will not change.


    If the ancient monsters can be suppressed, then it is equal to the occupation of opportunities.


    Unfortunately, with Zhenfeng being robbed and killed, more and more people are hiding, so it is easy not to manifest.


    "Alas, when the ancient monsters recover, the strong in this life will be in danger. Some people will leave, even if the price is a little high."


    At the beginning, an ancient city was excavated. It was very open. A veteran leaned against the corner of the wall. There was a terrible scar on his forehead, but he shook his head and sighed.


    No one knows how long the veteran has lived, and no one knows his identity. It''s like an encyclopedia, which knows a lot.


    All the people gathered around him and respectfully asked for all kinds of knowledge. Such signs would appear in every era. The old strong hunted evil spirits.


    After all, the rise of a strong power will affect the interests of many big powers.


    The reason why we do this is because we are afraid of the return of ancient monsters.The times of this life have changed, the cultivation rules are different, and the ancient laws are even different, which can not be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what happened to Qin fan, and no one knows what happened.


    After getting out of trouble, he looked for it on a cloudy day, "this boy Isn''t it eaten by some beast? "


    Before the two people feel golden particles in place, Yin Tianmu staring mouth, where there is anything, empty.


    Qin Xian and little fatty also stepped here and began to look for Qin fan''s trace.


    She used the secret technique of telepathy, but the result was startling.


    "No Something''s really wrong Qin Xian''s heart is shaking.


    The secret skill of blood connection can be felt as long as Qin fan is alive.


    It''s obvious that Qin Xian''s reaction is nothing and there is no response.


    Her heart was cold. A few days later, her brother had another accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Great famine.


    Boundless, shrouded in darkness, night falls, moonlight, such as water, scattered on the earth.


    A gust of wind, it is very cold, the leaves on the tree rustle.


    "A stone" is wrapped in a pale white robe and is standing on the ground.


    Shrouded in leaves, the human form could not be seen for a long time.


    There is no breath, just like a stone that has been rigid for many years, with vegetation growth and mole ants climbing.


    The hair position is used as a weed by fierce birds, where they build nests.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, silent night, thunder in the sky suddenly, a few breathing beans big raindrops fell, fell on the ground, crackling.


    The wind and rain hit the boy and washed away the dirt. Qin fan, who had been disappearing for many days, appeared.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the eyes open and close, and there is a large darkness in the bottom of the eyes.


    Like chaos, people can''t see the end at a glance, dark as ink.


    Dong!


    Qin fan stood up, no response, mechanical arm swing, walking to the distance.


    He doesn''t know. This state is very special. It''s called Dream forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    This is the law of the chaotic ancient times. Since ancient times, only one person has gone through it.


    That kind of state is very special, silent dream of eternal experience reincarnation.


    What kind of state, what will experience, no one said.


    There is no record of the one who experienced the dream in ancient times. Therefore, no one knows the existence of this kind of thing.


    If someone knows, I''m afraid to be crazy about it, it''s a road to the emperor!


    No one ever knew the emperor road!


    The whole head must be broken.


    Ancient monsters have been silent for many years, not for that road.


    There are not many imperial roads. I don''t know whether they are true or not, and I don''t know whether one is true?


    Some people say that the emperor''s road will not be repeated. Only a new road is the emperor''s road.


    Therefore, there were two different factions in the chaotic ancient times. Some people chose to follow the path of their predecessors and grope for experience.


    Some people choose to abandon the tree completely and walk out of their own unique way.


    No one knows the outcome, and all the marks of that era have been erased.


    Last era, chaotic ancient times, desolate ancient times, ancient times Every era is like an invisible hand in the control, do not want to let people know too much.


    Strong use of extraordinary means, you can see some of the pictures.


    It was ten thousand years ago, which caused a sensation and made people crazy. They thought that they could find out the secret of time. But on that day, all the people who knew about it died suddenly.


    No one knows why, and then it became a headless case.


    Qin fan is numb and walks in the wilderness. There is no aura fluctuation in his body, but his speed is very fast. With his body, he can cross several kilometers every time he moves.


    Everything around him turned a deaf ear, as if nothing. After half a day,


    came to a king''s territory. All the land was full of elixir. The essence was concentrated in the body of Qin, and no one noticed it.


    More from the king''s sleeping through, still did not cause a commotion, he is like a group of gas, there is no aura fluctuations.


    It is said that the avenue is blooming, and it contains 3000 roads. Here is only the nearest place to the avenue, and you can step out of your own realm.


    In this way, waiting for the ancient lamp to break through the road can be said to be a solid step, with unparalleled benefits.


    It is also said that the three thousand paths are different, and it is impossible for everyone to take the same step.


    Nothing in the world can be repeated, only unique.


    This in itself is a mystery. Does the three thousand Avenue include all things or leave them out.


    Only those who have reached the end of this road will know the answer, but how many years have they gone through? Who can live so long.


    Qin fan is like a wooden man. Every time he walks a certain distance, he will stop and feel.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, I finally met a monk.


    This man is very extraordinary, wearing a blue robe, covering his slender body.


    The skin is very white, so that some pretty women will be jealous of it.


    It''s strange that there are few friars with daggers in their hands.


    This kind of weapon is not common except for huangquan, Youming and Difu assassination organizations.


    "Why?" The man''s heart felt something. He looked up and saw a large group of empty shadows moving in the air. "This is..." Tens of thousands of years without fluctuations in the heart of a slight shock.


    The next moment, quickly leave, pretending to see nothing, heart shock.


    It seems that it''s a terrible thing. It''s so powerful that he doesn''t dare to get close to it.


    His name is Cheng Dao. He is a powerful monk in the chaotic ancient times, and also a monster in the population. He has a terrible talent.


    "Damn it, the power of rules covers everything. Is this the man of the same era or the strong man in the world?"


    He has been running away for hundreds of miles. Cheng Dao has a long breath. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking and dare not get involved in any cause and effect.


    "If it''s true, this man must have come from a more distant time than I did. I just don''t know whether he was the monsters of the last era or the monsters of the chaotic ancient times. There can''t be such a person in this world!"


    "Elder martial brother, why do you walk so fast? What happened?" At this time, a tender voice sounded not far away.


    This man is called Dao Yi, with a prominent skull. He is a strong young man from Dao Zhou.


    "I have nothing to do with you. I''m not your elder martial brother. Stay away from me!"


    Cheng Dao takes a deep breath and forgets what he saw before. He turns his eyes and is very impatient.


    Young age is not big, looks like only 15 or 16 years old, wearing purple Taoist robes, the body to wrap tightly.


    He is holding a peach sword in his hand, and an ancient lamp is floating behind him. Not to mention an ordinary monk, even the elder and the stronger may not be able to get close to him.


    "I was predestined, but I was born thousands of years later than you. Elder martial brother, why do you refuse?"Soon, the two left.


    Qin Ran is still like a zombie skeleton, acting on instinct.


    I don''t know that the powerful monsters from ancient times are too scared to speak.


    In fact, Cheng Dao didn''t know what happened. He had a terrible intuition and opened his eyes.


    I have to say that this powerful intuition saved his life, otherwise, no one knew what would happen.


    Rising in the East and falling in the west, day and night alternate. Qin fan is measuring the earth with his feet.


    Unconsciously, a month goes by, during which a lot of things that make people dumbfounded happen.


    Tianjiao is looking for monsters in ancient times and wants to kill them.


    The old and strong are driven crazy, looking everywhere, hunting, to cut those people off.


    On this day, some people began to break through and take the lead in entering the ancient lamp realm, in turn hunting the old strong.


    The muddy water is getting more and more chaotic, so chaotic that everyone can''t figure it out.


    "Three thousand..."


    "Avenue..."


    Qin fan finally opened his mouth. His voice was very dry and came out from the bottom of his throat.


    Aura nourishes the body all the time, but it is still much thinner than before.


    Oddly, there was no blood gas in the body, and it seemed to be a mummy.


    You know, Qin fan''s blood is like a melting pot, so everyone can only hope for it.


    Today''s blood gas is lower than that of ordinary monks, even worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    Hum!


    In the eyes, an electric light flashed across, and for a moment, it was like the creation of heaven and earth, the alternation of yin and Yang in the depths of the eyes, and the overflow of rich and incomparable chaotic Qi.


    Compared with before, the skin is more vigorous and powerful, and every action is like the coming of God.


    The flow of aura in the body makes the scalp numb.


    Boom!


    The mountains are falling apart, the sky is overcast, and a thunderbolt suddenly passes by.


    Qin fan carried his hands behind him and opened his eyes, which was unprecedented.


    Endless aura convergence, baptism of the body, has completed the transformation.


    Rich in blood, it is like a river. It is endless, and people can only look up to it.


    At the foot of a layer of white bone, a gust of wind, with the wind, this is the real transformation.


    "It''s not the end, it''s just the beginning!" ~It''s calm, but there''s madness in the bottom of my heart.


    Don''t give extra time to react, thunder comes and blows up the rocks all around.


    Thunder split in the body, a white light slide, no change, no injury.


    After the baptism of thunder, the thunderbolt crackles and makes people feel numb.


    This is Great holy robbery!


    If you let outsiders know what happened here, I''m afraid everyone will be scared out of their tongue.


    Practice Qi period, step into the extreme, then it is the supreme realm!


    When the foundation period came to an end, the nine foundations merged, and that was the king of the same stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Every realm has the strongest people, such people will be qualified to step on the legendary road in the future.


    The sage realm, the emperor who also has this realm, is called Great sage!


    Today, Qin fan is experiencing the great holy robbery, and the smell of terror is everywhere.


    Even so, he was still indifferent. Thunder could not break through the defense. His physical body was already incomparable, and his strength was astonishing.


    "Hoo! Take a deep breath and feel the change this time. It''s too big.


    After stepping into the upper world, the body changed for the third time!


    Qin fan''s divinity was far beyond the ordinary friars. He compared it to a lake, which is now the sea.


    Even he himself was stunned, did not expect to step this step.


    "Fortunately, it''s finally over. If you can''t wake up, it''s really in danger."


    Qin Fanmu has a fear of harm. He takes a deep breath and forgets the previous scenes.


    I can still remember the scene in my dream. It''s too real.


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced reincarnation. Every time is a new beginning. I have been an emperor, a beggar and an ordinary monk.


    In the dream is to return to the earth, go through this life.


    At this moment, Qin fan''s mind is calm. This is the improvement of his mood, which can determine his future achievements. His divine sense is rapidly improved, reaching an unprecedented level, growing crazily, and taking the lead in breaking through the sage.


    As long as Qin fan is willing, he can enter the ancient lamp realm directly!


    "There are three thousand roads in this world, and each reincarnation is one road. How many people are there? How many roads are there? They seem to cover all things, but in fact they are nothing. "


    There is no right or wrong in these two statements, but only different cognition.


    It can be said that the three thousand Avenue includes all, and coco thinks that there are still vast stars.


    There is no final conclusion, and no one can decide anything.


    Boom!


    The explosion of thunder in the air is alarming. This is just the beginning.


    Suddenly it turned reddish brown, rich like blood.


    Qin fan frowned and raised his head abruptly. His heart was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe it Is this the great holy robbery in legend If this is the case, I dare not be careless even if I am sure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    Qin fan read all over the classics, exquisite mind, this is a million years of rare great saint robbery.


    Mu Lu is excited. If it is such a disaster, it is also an opportunity.


    God has the virtue of a good life, everything left a line, it is impossible to cut off all the way back.


    At the time of crisis, we will see hope, a new starting point, and let people feel the grandeur of life.


    It has to be said that life is a great thing, often looks very fragile, but its resilience can make people crazy.


    "This day is going to suppress me. If you want to block my way, then fight! See how strong the so-called great sage is. "


    The blood in the body booms and the heart beats strongly.


    Already beyond the human body can reach the extreme, to a degree of terror.


    Even if pure blood creatures want to compete with Qin fan''s body, there is a big gap.


    Boom!


    At this time, the thunder became black again, and could not see his fingers.


    Click! The moment was as bright as day, and a thunder suddenly flashed by.


    This lightning is very thick, which is bigger than the ancient trees thousands of years old. It can be imagined that if it hits people, it will die.


    "Is that the only way? If it''s so simple, it''s just so! "


    Qin fan clenched his fist with his right hand, and kneaded the seal with his left hand to greet him. Behind him, a real dragon appeared.


    Unprecedented recovery, at this moment, like a real dragon cub.


    Before a grass said, even it was cheated by Qin fan, thinking that it was the real dragon''s son. Later Qin fan himself admitted that he had another fate.


    If Qin fan wanted to, it would not be any problem to evolve into a real dragon. Unfortunately, he gave up.


    This is the way given by the system, but Qin fan is not willing to go.


    There are many roads in the world. There are many roads. No one can tell which road is true and which road is false.


    Who can guarantee that we can really reach the other side of the road that our predecessors have walked.


    The thunder in the air is more and more terrible, a sense of depression, let a person breathless.


    At the moment, there is a doomsday scene within a thousand miles.


    Fortunately, it was so remote that no one set foot in it, so it did not attract other monks.


    However, Qin fan did not know that such a distance also attracted people''s attention.


    "Is there a secret treasure born? This is Longzhou. It must be a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers! Well, in that case, go and have a look. "


    It''s very hot. There are powerful monks from Tianyan clan who can see through everything.


    This group of people is rare, but this time with the opening of Longzhou, most of the people were dug out.


    What''s more, some of the original artifacts were taken out, which are of great use here.


    It''s just the beginning, the team is expanding, more people are coming.


    The temptation of the emperor''s soldiers, even the fragments, may also be able to feel the emperor''s Road law, which makes people crazy.


    The emperor''s road cannot be repeated.


    For more people, they don''t care so much at all, they only care about immediate interests.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t say don''t know, even if know, Qin fan also heart fearless, won''t do the same thing.


    Once you break through the ancient lamp realm, you will really walk horizontally here. There is nothing to be afraid of except some old strong men and ancient monsters.


    A young man fiercely raised his head. It was Lei Zhenzi. He felt something in his heart and said sarcastically, "a group of ignorant people will know what kind of creatures they are."


    It''s a canyon. You can''t see it, but there''s thunder everywhere.


    At first glance, people thought it was a robbery. In fact, it was a place of experience.


    Even the stones on the ground are formed by the law of thunder system, which contains the aura of terror.


    He took a deep breath, and was alert in his eyes, which was meaningful. "I just don''t know whether it''s the strong man in the world or the ancient monster, and who''s crossing here The great saint


    Three words spit out, the heart is shaking, a burst of touch, unable to control emotions.


    Dasheng, it''s so important. It''s a watershed.


    Few people in the world can explore the strong. This is a road without the guidance of predecessors.


    Only those ancient monsters can open up their own way with their own perseverance.


    Only such people can be called monsters and demons.


    It''s a secret that few people know, so it''s not easy for outsiders to know.


    Not to mention can lead to the great saint robbery, it can be said that to become a great saint is a matter of certainty.


    "But It''s not so easy to cross the great saint''s robbery. Nine out of ten people will die. The thunder of human beings, the thunder of road rules, and the law enforcement of gods Who can resist it? "


    Lei Zhenzi shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    He is a strong man in the world, and his dream is to compare with the ancient monsters.It''s not just Lei Zhenzi''s feeling, deep in the wilderness, ancient tombs, the city of the sky Many people sensed the coming of the great holy robbery.


    "In the last life, I was robbed by the great sage, and I''ll live another life with the help of the ancient art. Unexpectedly, someone took a step ahead of me. Ha ha, it''s time to start."


    This is also an ancient monster, head down, can not let people see.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is more gloomy, with countless clouds gathering.


    There is a real dragon rolling in the clouds, and a real Phoenix crowing. This is the vision of heaven and earth.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, surrounded by aura, with golden lotus everywhere.


    There is a bad feeling that something is going to happen.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the thunder, a human figure appeared, dressed in armor and yellow robes. It was sacred and terrifying.


    Qin fan''s eyes didn''t blink. This man There is a trace of familiarity.


    "Heng Yu Da Di!" Suddenly recognize this person''s face, eyes fell to the ground.


    Never dreamed of meeting the legendary figure.


    This is the ruthless man of the last era. He has been fighting all over the world for his whole life.


    Crusade against the forbidden area of life, attack the ancestral land of gods, explore the immortal road There are countless centuries. Unfortunately, the practice is unexpected and the inheritance is broken.


    It is reasonable to say that this person has passed away countless years, and is a dead person after all.


    But in the past, Qin fan saw the real face once in the lower world. He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    This time I met Qin fan, I was sure it was this person. I moved in my heart and thought of the record of thunder robbery.


    Lightning is just the most common robbery. It can only suppress ordinary friars.


    There are even more terrible thunder robberies, which are specially prepared for monsters and demons. Human thunder robberies are one of them.


    From ancient times to the present, only those who have the strength to participate in nature can make it. It is a road specially prepared for the most outstanding people.


    This road represents opportunity and recognition, but at the same time, it is also the most dangerous one. If there is a little mistake, it may disappear.


    This man is majestic, with red hair shoulder to shoulder, hands gently out, a colorful flame blooming, pressure people breathless.


    It''s just the pressure that has been gathered before it''s done.


    This is Diwei!


    After becoming emperor, the cause and effect produced in the dark quietly changed.


    The emperor is a great man of all factors, and no one can be formed by chance.


    Throughout the ancient books, every great emperor has made great achievements, which are respected by scholars.


    "This is the trace left by Emperor Hengyu when he went through the robbery. The power of the rules is obvious." Qin fan took a deep breath, and the people in front of him were approaching, "the same realm Master, I''m offended. In that case, let''s see how it is! "


    In the electric Firestone shot, the body spread a wave of terror aura.


    Qin fan''s expression was unexpectedly calm, and he would be more solemn at every moment of life and death.


    The pupil became blood red, and a strange feeling rose in my heart.


    His limbs trembled uncontrollably. In the past, he said that Qin fan was a natural fighting madman, which was his nature and could not be erased. Qin fan also fully proved that his strength was growing with each passing day.


    He pinches the seal with his right hand and uses the real dragon fist. In an instant, he gives tens of thousands of advice, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Hengyu emperor is very strong, everyone knows, but Qin fan will not admit defeat.


    In the past, it was the pronoun of invincibility, enough to suppress one side.


    It''s like the collision of two red suns. There''s a click, which makes the eardrum tingle.


    There is no imagined explosion, everything vanishes in nothingness, which is surprising.


    Poof!


    Without time to open his mouth, Qin fan, like a kite with a broken line, fell away and broke the continuous mountain.


    He turned his head and looked at the emperor. His hands were behind him. His face was calm and unmoved.


    It''s just a blow. Qin fan is defeated. It seems ordinary, but imitation contains thousands of changes.


    "This is The law of origin Qin fan was so shocked that he took a deep breath, straightened up, and staggered to get up from the ground.


    He was not feeling well. His viscera were dislocated, his meridians were damaged, and he was almost broken.


    This is the means of the emperor. You can only feel inferior to the evil that you rarely see for thousands of years.


    Over the years, there are more than 100 million monks in the starry sky, and only a handful of emperors have appeared.


    That''s why all monks dream of stepping into the realm of the emperor and touching the void.


    "The law of origin, the oldest law of the last era, has been handed down precisely because of its power."


    This kind of law is terrible. No matter what law you use, you will be targeted and unable to resist.


    This is the law of origin, which seems to be only in one form, but in fact is ever-changing.


    The thunder disaster in the air became more and more terrible, and there were bursts of roar, which blocked people''s hearts.


    The next moment, the emperor of Hengyu took the hand, the flame in his palm suddenly burned, turned into a stove, dribbling, emitting a different color, when! Qin fan was enveloped by the sound of a voice.


    In the suppression furnace, his face changed greatly, and he didn''t care about anything else any more.


    Kunpeng method shows the extreme, even so, it really incarnates into a Kunpeng.


    Behind a pair of black wings, in the fire is so wake up, endless sea spread, but just appeared, was the flame to burn up.


    It is the most powerful thunder disaster, and also contains the power of Hengyu emperor''s rules.


    Not to mention him, even if there are strong people who want to break it, it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    The temperature here is too high, and the body feels hot.


    At this moment, Qin fan felt the power of this person as never before. Maybe, only such a person can be called emperor.


    The youth of any emperor is extremely terrifying and can push his opponent.


    The great emperor can be divided into strong and weak, but Qin fan doesn''t know what rank the great emperor of Hengyu can be.


    "Open it for me!" It''s useless to roar up to the sky and use the real dragon boxing to the extreme.


    Yize is upright and dense, which makes it difficult to resist.


    Soon, the power of rules wanted to invade the body and change the cultivation consciousness.


    "Well?" There was a great shock in the mind, and there was an indescribable change, with cold sweat flowing out of the forehead.


    The divine consciousness flew out of the sea of knowledge, holding a holy sword in his hand. Without saying a word, he cut it off immediately.A large black iron chain appeared in the air, dense and endless.


    Suddenly broken, the benefits of the rules scattered and open, can not be bound again.


    Qin fan long tone, fortunately timely response, almost on the road.


    "In that case, try A blade of grass


    The aura is surging wildly, the blood of the real dragon condenses on the body surface, and the golden light gathers in the hands.


    Fusion into a holy sword, body backward, suddenly high jump, bang! For a moment, it was like the creation of heaven and earth.


    Click!


    The Hengyu stove burst open, Qin fan flew out, with wings behind him, like a God coming down to earth.


    Dong!


    is as like as two peas. The emperor Heng Yu has a big hand. There is a star in the palm of his hand. There are millions of changes that are dazzling.


    Qin fan''s speed is too fast. He stimulates jiuyouque''s blood. His speed has already broken through.


    It''s still not as fast as the world, but it''s already very strong.


    Bang!


    He also poked out his big hand, with palace Pavilion in his palm, but he was not an opponent, and he coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "This is the original law, only in one form, but it can break all the laws in the world!"


    It is similar to the method of breaking ten thousand with one force, but different from each other.


    What we pay attention to is one way to go to the extreme, but compared with it, the original law is more exquisite, and the rules are extremely complicated and dazzling.


    This is a bold attempt to learn this method from emperor Hengyu.


    In this era, there is no record of the law of origin, only the name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    Spread out, I''m afraid that some god level ancestors will be crazy about it. As long as they master the origin method, they will master the secrets of the last era.


    The ancient history has been obliterated, and the sparks produced by the collision of different cultivation systems are as vast as a sea of smoke, but there is not much left in this life.


    "Come again!" Qin fan a light cry, heart bright as a mirror, killed the past.


    This is the power of the rules, did not find Qin fan is stealing, mechanical fighting.


    Time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long it has been. With the alternation of day and night and the rise and fall of the East and the west, Qin fan becomes a fighting machine and has nothing to think about but fighting.


    After another collision, Qin fan sat in the same place, completely emptied himself, looking at the distance.


    This is a kind of ancient law in ancient times, which will not be revealed in the world. Only the oldest great holy robbery still exists.


    There was no one around, the thunder disaster dissipated, and the power of the rules transformed into Hengyu emperor disappeared.


    Qin fan, relying on his physical body to wipe out the thunder robbery, can not be said to be a victory. If he confronts the thunder robbery from strength, he has no magic calculation.


    Fully aware of what is the power of the great emperor, I have a rough estimate of my own strength.


    Beside, an ancient lamp flows, blooming bright flame.


    "This..." Qin fan a Leng, urge aura, want to extinguish again.


    Who knows, this time I don''t know why, the bronze lamp is difficult to destroy even if it is used by various means.


    "Is there any secret in it?" Qin fan is awed by the fact that the ancient lamp is extremely fragile and easy to destroy, but this one can''t be destroyed. "Well, I''ll verify it when the second one appears next time."


    The breath of the nose and the breath of the two dragons spread out, hovering around the body, giving off a kind of majestic momentum.


    "Why?" In my heart, I felt that someone was coming and disappeared in the same place I''ve come back. It''s time to take revenge on some of my original enemies! "


    After Qin fan left.


    A group of people appeared here, looking at the mess, stunned.


    "This Why do you feel the law of thunder? Is it someone who is robbing


    A big man pulled the corner of his mouth, and his hands could not stop shaking.


    "It seems that someone is really robbing, but it''s too terrible. There are thunder rules surging in a thousand miles."


    A middle-aged man walked out, raised his hand, gently scratched on the ground, put it on the tip of his nose for a moment, and his face changed.


    I can''t imagine what kind of people can do this.


    The thunder robbery dissipates, but the existing pressure will not disperse in a short time.


    Even from a long distance, you can feel the power of thunder.


    "It''s not ordinary It seems to have been seen in some ancient books. "


    The old man appeared, and a blue bead appeared in his hand. Soon, he raised his head abruptly.


    I''m scared by what I think in my heart. If that''s the case, I''ll be in a mess.


    "Old man Bai, it''s not what I guess?" Another old man came up and looked at each other, his eyes shining.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Old man, raise your hand a little in the air, emitting a burst of colorful light.


    A long river of nothingness appears, and nothing can be seen.


    This is tracing back to the source. You can look back at the years in a short period of time.


    Soon, disappointingly, it was covered by the main road and hard to see through.


    Any traces that appear will be directly erased in the shortest time.


    "Alas, the only disadvantage of tracing back to the source is that it requires too much strength, and now it has been brought into full play."


    Then several people looked in the direction of another old man, who was from the Tiangou clan.


    The sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and human information can be traced at an interval of 100000 Li.


    They are a group of people from different races, and they are dedicated to hunting all kinds of demons.


    "It''s really The great saint The dog took a deep breath and spoke in a voice that only a few people could hear.


    How can we not be afraid? This is the great saint''s disaster, which has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "It seems that the pace of eradicating monsters and evildoers should be quickened. Otherwise, these people will take a breath. God knows what accident will happen at that time."


    A few people left, the root of this is an ancient monster.


    There are few strong people in the world who can lead to the disaster of the great sage. At least, they don''t have such evil in their memory.


    "Ancient freaks, I''m sorry, will let you understand that this is the world after all, it''s not the time when you exist."


    The old man''s mouth showed the wind thorn, turned into a green smoke, and disappeared here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan went away with light steps and wings on his back, wandering in the gale.


    Longzhou is extremely vast, covering at least dozens of states.


    Looking around, the ground is full of scars and scars.I don''t know what kind of war broke out, which made people crazy.


    He doesn''t have aura fluctuation. He measures the earth with his feet and feels everything with his heart.


    "Take the body as the seed and break through all kinds of laws, which road is mine?"


    Low voice from the mouth, Qin fan into confusion.


    He knows too many dharmas, and any one has great fortune.


    This kind of thing spreads, can let almost everybody give up life.


    At this time, Qin fan passed by a village. It was surprising that there were some indigenous people here.


    "Since I came to the upper boundary, I have to be careful in changing my face and identity. It''s not my nature. I want to push everything." Qin fan''s heart is boiling with fighting spirit, "to kill a road that belongs to me, the devil will return!"


    At the beginning, he was so powerful in the lower world that no one dared to provoke him, but when he got to the upper world, he had already become a different situation.


    In the final analysis, their own strength is not strong enough to push everything.


    "Soon, it''s not far away from the day when I really return. I''m afraid many people are going to forget my name because I''ve disappeared for such a long time."


    I dare not reveal my true identity, and I dare not attract the attention of some big families.


    On this day, Qin fan incarnated as a wounded hunter, integrated into the village and lived an ordinary life.


    The people in the village are very enthusiastic. They are not excluded because they are outsiders. On the contrary, the enthusiastic villagers let their houses out.


    A few days later, Qin fan was surprised to find that the talent of the children here was surprisingly strong.


    "There was a strong clan in the chaotic ancient times, and the barbarians in the ancient times, could these villagers be their descendants?"


    Qin fan moved in his heart and looked at the child passing in front of him, holding him in his arms.


    Bai Bai Jing, born with a pair of Yin baby fat, has great strength in the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    "Brother." The little fat man opened his mouth and blinked his big bright eyes. It was lovely.


    He is only two or three years old, but he has already started to practice.


    "Practice hard. When you grow up, your brother will teach you the Dharma. In the future, you can protect the people in the village."


    Little fat left.


    Here, Qin fan felt the warmth of the earth, the comfort of life.


    During the day, we went hunting with the villagers to get enough food. At night, we sat around and barbecue together.


    "Ha ha, with brother Qin fan, our village will not be short of food any more, and these cubs will grow stronger."


    The big man was holding a wine cup with the size of a small tripod in his hand, and gululu was drinking.


    The villagers are very simple. They treat Qin fan as their own and offer the best wine to entertain them.


    "In just a few days, my boy jumped to a new level." Make a big man also drunk, let go of the belly.


    Qin fan''s face appeared a touch of shyness. He had not felt such an atmosphere for a long time.


    Since leaving the earth, there has never been such a simple villager, even without such a warm feeling.


    Strictly speaking, even on earth, happiness is only felt as a child.


    Time passed quickly. More than half a month passed in a flash.


    On this day, Qin fan was summoned by the old village head. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Young man, leave, don''t bring disaster to the village."


    This is a courtyard. You can''t see your fingers. The moon is shining, which gives you a cool feeling.


    The old man is white haired and rickets. He is no longer old.


    The difference is that his eyes are extremely bright, like a star in the night.


    "My eyes are very special. I''m born with Yin and Yang. I can see through all illusions, but But I can''t see through you. I only see blood and chaos in you. "


    The old man''s eyes were complex, looking at Qin fan, and his low voice came out.


    Qin fan is silent. This is not the first time that someone has said such words. No one can see through him.


    All this is due to the seal of the ancient jade demon, suppression of heaven and earth big demon, but the first suppression is his own body.


    It can be said that as long as Qin fan is willing, no one can see through.


    "Master, I want to know where this place is." After pondering for a moment, Qin fan looked up at the old man.


    It looks like an ordinary old man who has opened his eyes, but has no strength. Qin fan feels that he is not ordinary.


    He is full of rules, crisscross, like being sealed.


    "You Does not belong to this world, does not belong to any time and space! "


    The old man raised his head fiercely, his eyes were bleeding suddenly, his body was staggering to the ground, a golden thunder in the air was moving without wind, and the black clouds were gathering to bring down the disaster.


    Soon disappeared, the village extraordinary, deep in the field there is a light array.


    "Well, I''ve already guessed that this is the result, but I really want to have a try. There has never been anyone who can''t see through our family!"


    The old man''s voice is low, and his body sends out a breath of human life. He wants to have a last try.


    But he was stopped by Qin fan. The cost of doing so was too high. He was afraid that the old man would have to take up half of his life.


    The origin of the old man has been vaguely guessed in my heart. It is a big family that disappeared in the chaotic ancient times.


    "That''s right. I''m a member of the alchemist family. It''s passed down from this era. Now there are only two or three people."


    The old man did not open the door and admitted his identity directly.


    "Thank you for taking me in for half a month. I will do my best if I need to."


    On this day, Qin fan left for only half a month, but he gained a lot.


    Eyes blurred, memories of the original years on earth, for a time, the heart with a lot of emotion.


    After Qin fan left, the old man''s rickety body gradually straightened up, the corners of his mouth raised, and outlined a slight smile, "boy, don''t blame me for calculating you. It''s really your identity that makes people curious. The ancient ancestor once said that only those who can''t see through can make our Shensuan clan inherit. Since it has cause and effect with you, I''ll lend you a hand in the future."


    Qin fan naturally did not know what had happened. At this time, he had gone away.


    "My Tao is complete. Maybe, stepping on the earth will be the last step."


    When Qin fan opened his mouth, there was no blurred color in his eyes, but only perseverance.


    Know which road you should take and what you are pursuing.


    Step out of the wilderness.


    Three days later, Qin fan came to a big city to inquire about the news.


    The friars with great means cut through the earth and dug out the ancient city of Longzhou.


    Standing at the gate of the city, looking at the ancient city, Qin fan whispered.


    Just standing here, you can feel a majestic pressure. There are dark red blood stains on the wall. I don''t know how much blood I have stained.


    Came to the pub, ordered a small dish, through the window, looking at the monks walking on the street.Before Qin fan just for the sake of being strong and powerful, now it is different, with its own goal, to explore a complete road.


    "Alas, the emperor''s road can not be copied. This is not a saying. Maybe some things can be used for reference, but they can never affect the mind."


    He had no choice but to shake his head and murmur.


    "Well! The ignorant child dares to speak wildly here. Do you really think you are the son of a great emperor


    There was a sound of irony, which caused the whole teahouse to laugh.


    It was a young man with a face full of flesh and strong muscles.


    Mouth holding a weed, gently spit, spit to the ground, disdain.


    Qin fan''s mouth pulled, originally did not intend to see everything, but he repented, saw through the identity of this person, "you come from the sun god rattan clan?"


    It''s really a narrow road. Since he met him, it''s impossible to let him go.


    "You are nothing. When this is my place, go to me quickly." The young man''s face was fierce and disdainful.


    The ancient city is very big, and different forces are in charge of it. These streets belong to the sun god vine family.


    Boom!


    Qin fan opened his mouth to spit out a round of sun and smashed the man upside down.


    Dead silence, people gape, looking at the youth in front, do not know where sacred.


    The sun god rattan people dare to be so presumptuous, where is the ruthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    "You Who the hell are you The boy staggered to his feet, his face white with fear, and he did not dare to speak.


    At that moment, it was like a mountain on his shoulder, which made him breathless.


    It is in a few ancestors who have not felt such a strong sense of coercion.


    Qin fan glanced at him, not moved, fingertips a little, turned into a gust of wind, with this person to leave.


    The people in the restaurant couldn''t sit still. They were all dazzled and wanted to have a look.


    "A few days ago, it was said that there was a monster coming out and the wind and cloud came back. Is this some freak? Let''s go and have a look!"


    Out of the restaurant, everyone was in the same place, where there was any shadow.


    "It''s getting more and more fun. I''ll see how those people end up."


    An old man came forward with a sneer on his face, belonging to another faction.


    They are divided into two groups, which advocate hunting and killing the monsters of the chaotic ancient times to prevent their rise.


    There are still some people who believe that no matter what time they are, they should be monks of the same origin in three thousand states, and all souls should evolve.


    "Ah, count the time. It''s time for those ancient monsters to return. I don''t know what kind of storm they will set off."


    Some people''s heart is a Lin, whisper, empty eyes, as if to see something.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan''s speed is so fast that he has already surpassed the extreme speed. How can these people keep up with him.


    He reappeared, came to a stone palace, pointed at it and glanced at it, "is this the ancestral land you said?"


    The young man''s eyebrows trembled with fear. He didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t dare to resist. Although he was arrogant, it was like eggplant when he came to the time of life and death.


    There he nodded hastily, "master, everything I said is true. I''m preparing a big gift. Everything is still there. It hasn''t been transferred."


    Qin fan''s heart moved, it seems that this time the harvest is not small.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Bang!


    The door opened and a group of old people came out. They were all fierce, with fierce eyes and glaring eyes. They wanted to eat people.


    Qin fan disdained, cold eyed, recognized several familiar figures, these people had killed him, had already formed a blood feud.


    The sun god rattan clan has been immortal ever since it killed Yuangu, "kill!" Qin fan left hand pinch method seal, right hand clench a fist to kill to go out, straightforward, don''t give a few people extra time to talk.


    The body turns into a shadow, constantly crossing the void, tearing the space apart.


    "I really think that the sun god rattan clan is a soft persimmon. No matter who you are, you have to stay here today." A crowd of old people gathered around, with a sneer on their faces, without fear.


    This is the sun god rattan clan. It''s their territory. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Don''t say it''s a young man. Even the old strong men are not afraid when they come. No one recognizes that the person in front of them is Qin fan who they have been chasing for several years. I don''t know how strong the young man is.


    Perhaps, if they knew the details of Qin fan, they would not dare to continue to stand here.


    "To die." Several old men looked at each other, sneered at each other, and attacked each other at the same time.


    It''s a killing move. It''s terrifying.


    There is a golden light in the air, which is sacred, but the heart is so dark.


    "So ruthless, if change for other people, is today can''t live out of it."


    Qin fan frowned. No one in this clan was good. They were full of evil. They had never done anything good. They were just a group of demons.


    "Ha ha, it''s the lightest price to provoke the sun god rattan clan." A few old people didn''t think so at all, as if they were looking at a clown.


    Bang!


    Qin fan took out his hand, turned into a light, straightened his right hand, and a long silver knife appeared in his hand.


    He cut it at the waist and spattered a large amount of blood instantly, which dyed the land red.


    "Do you really think it''s the earth emperor?" Qin fan kicked the gate open with one foot. Several people couldn''t stop him, so they stepped on a big hole.


    Big hand out, palm thunder, will be a small space to play jump.


    Immediately, a large area of pure and incomparable aura came, which was mixed with strong medicine fragrance.


    In the eye is a god medicine, but also a few of the drug king swaying in the air.


    Put a big hand to suppress here, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have already left.


    This is exactly the purpose of Qin fan''s visit. All kinds of materials have been consumed.


    "Stop it A crowd of old people were angry and roared like crazy.


    But how could it be Qin fan''s opponent? He didn''t breathe.


    "Tell the old man that I Qin fan, you''re back. If you don''t agree, you can fight! " The voice is sonorous and forceful. It''s lying on the ground, making people unable to refute.


    Qin fan went away quickly and did not stay here for fear of being besieged.


    It''s really strong, but it''s not strong enough to stand up to everyone in the world.There was a commotion here. It didn''t take long. At this time, the fermentation was in an uproar.


    After half a column of incense.


    An old ancestor returned and stood in front of the palace. His face was ugly and he was slapped in the face.


    "I thought this boy died in the depths of the wilderness, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive. I just told him to kill him!" The old man fingered the news and spread it.


    In a short period of time, all the people who once participated in the pursuit of Qin fan were shocked.


    "Ha ha, nobody. Even if you come from the Qin people, how about that? This time, the Qin people can''t manage so much. I''ll see how you died." The old man sneered, "what''s the matter with the preparation?"


    Hearing this, the old people who had been breathing suddenly turned pale.


    Forehead drops of cold sweat emerge, the body can not stop shaking.


    This time, it took half a month to prepare. It is said that the ancient ancestor had a big hand.


    "Asshole!" The old man''s face suddenly changed, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Bang!


    Take out an ancient seal, open the small space, empty as an eye, almost fell to the ground.


    There are more than ten strains of holy medicine. I dare not think about it in the outside world. It''s the biggest harvest of coming here.


    Before I could use it, I was given the first chance.


    "Chengguzu has a chance to live before he knows about it. Once Guzu comes, you will all die. Don''t go to find it quickly!"


    The old man opened his mouth and drank angrily. Even he could not control himself and trembled.


    The decline of this group is due to the fact that one of the most terrible ancestors did not come back.


    He is already a very strong man, with status and status, but compared with that ancient ancestor, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan naturally won''t care what happened behind him. At that moment, he came to another place.


    It was as black as ink, and the door was locked.


    It seems that the underworld hall already knows the news, and dozens of strong men are coming, as if facing the enemy.


    "Young man, if you leave here, we can treat it as if nothing happened. If you continue, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    An old man walked out, skinny, only the last layer of skin was still connected.


    In the pupil, two groups of ghost fire are burning there, constantly jumping.


    "Forget what you did in the lower world. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Qin fan sneer, a soft bone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    At the beginning, he was very arrogant in the lower world, and threatened to kill everyone.


    It caused a great sensation in the world and made everyone tremble.


    Even if Qin fan only dares to attack secretly, his strength has not yet grown up. Now that he is powerful, they are just clowns in front of him.


    "Little brother, if you have something to say, we know that there is a secret place that will be opened immediately. There are monsters in the chaotic ancient times."


    An old man came forward, stopped in front, with a smile on his face, and opened his mouth carefully.


    The sun god rattan clan has been overturned by this ruthless man. How dare the hell Temple resist.


    The strength of the city itself is a little weak. It''s only by chance that we can get a foothold in the city.


    "Why are you keen on hunting freaks? What''s the secret?"


    Qin fan''s eyebrows were twisted together, and he began to ask questions.


    This is a thankless thing. It will be punished by heaven. No one dares to do it.


    Among them, there are some real demons, who are the inheritors of some big families, and some are the descendants of pure blood creatures.


    Even more, some of them are the emperor''s own disciples, with terrible high status, and can be respected in 3000 states.


    Which one of the demons survived in the chaotic ancient times is easy to hunt?


    Taking such a big risk is enough to show that this matter is very important.


    "This..." Several old people looked at each other, did not expect Qin fan asked.


    This is not the secret of transmission, which involves several strong families, people dare not say more.


    "Well?" Qin fan cold hum, more than a dozen people subconsciously step back.


    He really grew up, relying on one person''s authority of the underworld hall but to gas.


    Whoo!


    The old man took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and he looked at death as if he were going home. "After this time, I will draw a clear line with you, and it has nothing to do with you any more." His face was ugly, and he knew that he could not escape today. "Didn''t you find that there was only news about ancient monsters, but he never saw the real color!"


    The voice just fell, Qin fan heart a bright, really like this, have not seen.


    These people are famous and powerful in the upper world, which makes people tremble.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone. It''s all like a myth.


    A grass, true Phoenix son Di: can''t be regarded as a person of that era.


    I haven''t grown up yet. All I have is blood.


    In fact, it''s unfair to them. The world has changed, and the blood of the ten evildoers can''t be stimulated to the greatest extent.


    Only fengxu and longjiutian These people can be regarded as monsters of that era.


    "What they hold in their hands is the ancient method, which comes from the upper Yuan Dynasty! It can make everyone crazy and shed their blood "


    the old man says it in one breath, his face turns white, and he can''t live after the story is spread.


    The hunting of monsters in the chaotic ancient times is very popular, and no one dares to mention it.


    Qin fan''s face changed again and again. Unexpectedly, there was such a group of people in the dark.


    Anger in my heart, this is the cancer of the upper world, strangling the monster.


    Think of the original era of war, that war, let all people crazy.


    I don''t know how many imperial families died miserably. It was because there were traitors in 3000 states that they were defeated.


    Nowadays, these people still want to hunt and kill the offspring of those people, which shows the malice of their intentions.


    "It''s said that some monsters of the chaotic ancient times have been poisoned. No one knows exactly what happened." The old man''s face was full of bitter smile, and he really gave up, "little brother, I really said what I know."


    Qin fan left, and he knew that what these people in Hades Hall said was true.


    I''ve heard about it. Some people are killing Tianjiao secretly, but I didn''t expect it to be so rampant.


    "There is not much time left in this era, and this era war is not far away." Qin fan whispered in a low voice, "that''s how they used such vicious means to attack them, and they wanted to break the inheritance."


    His face is ugly. At this moment, I think of many things. I don''t know if a grass will be poisoned.


    It''s not a freak in ancient times, but there are ten evil blood in it, which will also be remembered by people.


    In the past, these people were restrained and did not dare to fight. Now they are more and more rampant.


    "If all these people are dead, how can they resist the outbreak of the era war?"


    Qin fan''s face was very gloomy and his eyes were as black as ink. He wanted to kill all these people.


    There are too many relations in the war of the era. The last time I was defeated, I was beaten for nine days and ten places.


    If we continue to fail this time, I''m afraid that 3000 towns will really die out.


    It''s taboo to kill Tianjiao''s rise. No one dares to do it easily.


    Among the people who survived the turbulent times, there were many descendants who made great achievements. They managed to leave their sons, but now they are hunted.


    He left, walked in the wilderness, inquired about the news, and passed several ancient lands.One of the ancient places, with purple bamboo, he recognized, this is the ancient heritage of Nanhai purple bamboo forest.


    There is a large amount of blood on the ground. Fortunately, there is no other trace. It seems that this man escaped immediately after being hunted.


    "Who on earth is doing it, and what do you want from it?"


    Qin fan can''t help but roar up to the sky. Even if he strangles these people, they won''t get anything.


    Even if you get those ancient laws, some people are not suitable by nature.


    Suddenly, a bold guess crossed Qin fan''s mind


    Kill these people. Once a war breaks out, 3000 States will have no resistance.


    "This world There are traitors Keep your guess in mind.


    Only for this reason can these people make a move, otherwise there will be no motive.


    In my heart, three thousand states have reached such a degree that there are external forces infiltrating.


    Qin fan left, all these are conjectures, in which the truth can not be determined.


    His own strength is the root of everything. At the beginning, he was so small. Now another picture shows the role of strength.


    Heart always firm, three thousand states can not be so easily defeated, there must be a secret do not know.


    At that time, the state of three thousand was so strong that emperor Zun was rampant that he did not dare to follow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    He touched the secret of this era, "when he is strong, everything will be revealed, then, it is the real beginning."


    After a long detour, he returned to the city.


    That is, on this day, a change took place and the silent demons returned.


    A young freak returned from the wilderness, and there was no one to stop him.


    Half a day later, someone finally knew the origin of this man. When the news came out, there was a huge earthquake in the world.


    Sword temple!


    This is a terrible force. In the past, there were powerful people. In the chaos era, it was a great engine.


    There are three swordsmanship, one from a grass, the other from the sword temple.


    The most terrible thing about this system is Laozu, who is honored as the God of sword!


    The streets are simple and unsophisticated, full of potholes. In the past, there was a war here.


    Qin fan was walking on the road, his eyes were deep, and he remembered what a grass had said to him.


    In the past, his father did not praise a man. This man was the sword God from the sword temple. He was favored by his parents. His identity must not be simple.


    The meaning of a grass sword is no worse than that of real dragon boxing, and even more complicated.


    How can you be different from another sword meaning that can be as famous as it is.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan had a premonition in his mind that if there was a blade of grass in the hand of the sword temple, it would be a big deal.


    "Have you heard that the site of the sword temple has appeared? Go and have a look."


    A message came to Qin fan''s ears, which made him stunned and spread such news.


    It seems that the appearance of the little sword God is due to the revival of the sword temple.


    Or it can be said that the revival of the sword temple is due to the little sword God, which is closely related to each other.


    Qin fan was in a trance. How powerful the old sword God was. He stepped into the realm of the emperor with one foot. He was only one step away from becoming emperor.


    This man is gifted. Unfortunately, he became Tao a little late. He didn''t have enough time to settle down. Finally, he died in the battle.


    It''s not just him. In the battle of the past, too many people appeared and buried their lives. It was a history of blood and tears.


    Inadvertently, Qin fan thought of the unique sword in the lower world and called himself xiaojianxian. He didn''t know what he was doing now.


    There is also the heartless sword from wanjianmen in the upper world. I haven''t seen it since the first day of junior high school.


    "It''s ridiculous that you are not afraid of being hunted when you come back from such a storm."


    Some people sneer and disdain, and don''t pay any attention to the little sword God.


    A burst of uproar, yes, whenever there is an ancient freak born, there must be the elder strong.


    These people are not allowed to rise, they must be strangled in the cradle.


    "The ancient monsters were not so easy to hunt." Qin fan shook his head.


    On this day, he set out to cross the wilderness and go to the sword temple.


    Three days later, a big mountain rises into the clouds. From a long distance, you can feel the majestic sword Qi coming.


    This sword spirit is erratic and meaningful. It gives people a strong sense, but it also makes people feel the spring breeze. There are thousands of changes.


    To this extent, strength must have been referential, reaching a degree of terror.


    No mistake, this must be the holy mountain of the original sword temple.


    Only this orthodoxy can make the holy mountain so terrible.


    The mountain was dyed blood red. In the past, there was a great war here, which moved people.


    All of a sudden, the blood of the real dragon was boiling, and a wave of anger rose up in the sky, feeling the sadness.


    "I''m not reconciled to what I was. This time, I''ll fight for you!" Qin fan clenched his fist and looked solemn. He was infected by the atmosphere.


    Because the little sword God appeared, it opened here and attracted endless people.


    It is said that this is one of the ancient sacred mountains. It was cut off by the old sword God and captured. We can see how powerful it was in the past.


    Qin fan found a place to hide and didn''t act rashly. No matter what, it was a powerful orthodoxy in the past, and there were still some secrets.


    "Boy, don''t act rashly. There''s nothing like the outside world here. Even I can''t save you at the critical moment."


    All of a sudden, the brain out of the movement, Qin fan eyes a bright, unexpectedly is the system.


    After the last metamorphosis, it has no trend, and I don''t know if it consumes too much energy.


    "There is at least one hand that exists like me."


    After pondering for a moment, the low voice of the system rings out again. Qin fanmeng looks up and his face changes greatly.


    Don''t think much is not unique, but have the same people.


    But soon, his frowning brows spread, and he had guessed before.


    What''s more, although there is a system to help him along the way, he relies on himself, not only the system, but also not so lost.


    "It''s the end of the era again. This time, everyone will be crazy. People who have been silent for millions of years It''s time to come back. "The sound of the system rings again, Qin fan''s face is calm and ready.


    After stepping into the upper world, Qin fan grew up all the way, but there was something strange in his heart. It seemed that the three thousand states were covered by a veil and could not touch the real face.


    Now looking back, some things have been sealed by means of the ancient strong.


    "Don''t you understand why those old and powerful people would hunt ancient monsters? I tell you, it''s a final conclusion. They have to do it. If they don''t do it, they will die! "


    This time, Qin fan was really scared.


    What kind of existence is there? There are so many means to control everyone.


    "Remember, this is the last life. Everything you think is impossible and beyond common sense will happen." For the first time, the system said so many words, with unprecedented solemnity, "in the last era, ancient monsters and demons were sheltered, and there were countless cultivation resources. What was the final outcome? All of them were defeated, and few of them survived! "


    At this moment, Qin fan''s heart was bright, and he finally understood that he was raising poisonous insects!


    Last time, everyone lived and worked together in the war of resistance, but eventually they were defeated. So this time, different means were adopted, that is, to sacrifice everyone and cultivate the biggest king of Gu!


    It sounds bloody, but I have to admit that this is the reality.


    "Is canglongmen one of the participants in this event?"


    Suddenly, Qin fan raised his head, a low voice came out, and asked the system for advice.


    When I first stepped into the Canglong gate, I was engaged in the cultivation of poisonous insects, which was not suitable.


    Later, with the passage of time, he accepted this way and went far away to experience himself.


    At this time, I suddenly recall that, yes, the lower resources were taken away by Qin fan, which made it powerful today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    "This is an attempt. Only the most powerful forces are qualified to participate. Yes, canglongmen is one of the participants."


    After pondering for a moment, the system rings. Qin fan knows clearly in his heart. As expected.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the system to speak out this time.


    Any time in the past, the system was extremely mysterious and could not speak easily.


    "I didn''t intend to tell you, but I want you to be prepared, Longzhou Only at the beginning can we understand what is the evolution of all souls after stepping on the ancient road of starry sky. "


    The sound of the system is very cold, and it has a feeling of unspeakable.


    Seems to have a premonition of what, after the account, in advance preparation.


    If we start planning at that time, it''s really too late.


    Qin fan''s heart was bright. At the beginning of his cultivation, he had to work harder than anyone else. Only by seizing and hunting with both hands could he achieve his present achievements.


    Qin fan did not rely on anyone but his own efforts. The people who grew up in the greenhouse would not achieve anything.


    At most, such a person would be a senior Zhang or a founder of a clan. It would be impossible for one person to break the sky for a lifetime.


    The world of the jungle is even more incisive and thorough in the realm of cultivation.


    "How terrible was the time when the emperor of heaven fought all over the world in the past. It was the most grand golden age in history. He stepped on countless corpses and pushed his contemporaries'' arrogance. Only when no one dared to respect them, could he become famous and enter the realm of the emperor!"


    This time, the system gave up and said what it knew.


    "Boy, true dragon blood I got a drop of blood essence from the real dragon king in the past and injected it into your body. That''s why I''ve changed. Remember clearly that you''re not the only one to be selected. There are also people who have the real dragon blood. Who will survive in the end is unknown. " The system is silent, and what it does is only a duty, and there is no guarantee for others.


    The defeat was too thorough that time. The real dragon king was defeated and left behind.


    "Blood evolution is my refining. In the final analysis, it depends on you, boy. You are very good."


    The system praised Qin fan for the first time. Qin fan''s face turned black. If there was an accident, he would be dead now.


    At this moment, his heart is also so-called transparent, a lot of things do not understand are clear.


    "Master, why did you bring me from the earth? What''s the origin of this?" Qin fan finally could not help but ask questions.


    In his opinion, the earth is a mystery. He can''t help but think of the seven gates and the seven mountains in Canglong before From the earth!


    In the past, the great devil sent him to the earth, which left him a life.


    "I''ll tell you what I''m supposed to tell you, but the earth, it''s not here."


    I don''t know why, when it comes to the earth, the system always digs.


    Qin fan''s heart is awe inspiring, but there must be a secret, otherwise the system would not be so afraid.


    "The people who come out of the earth are not simple. Those who have appeared all come from there."


    Think of what, the system takes a deep breath, eyes show blurred color.


    Next, no matter how Qin fan felt, the system was silent and no longer spoke.


    This time it''s different. It''s changing in a way that''s hard to say.


    "It''s a living old monster Or the spirit of the instrument? " There is no doubt that they are not.


    There are so many races in the evolution of all souls that Qin fan will not underestimate the people in the world.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge roar came out. Qin fan''s eyes were burning, and he fixed his eyes on it.


    A big mountain is floating in the air. It''s very tall. After seeing it clearly, Qin fan is in a daze. It turns out that it''s a man who walks against the wind. There is no grass where he passes.


    This man comes from the barbarian, which is very strong and can be compared with the pure blood creatures.


    Qin fan thought of the barbarians in the past. He also came from the barbarians.


    It contains Manzu blood. I haven''t seen it for many years. I don''t know how it is now.


    At the beginning, when they were searching for Dharma in Changsheng academy, they met the orthodox old man of Changsheng, and had a meeting.


    Unconsciously, three days has passed, and more and more people gathered here.


    "Longzhou began to have some days, and these opportunities are almost contested. I''m afraid it''s not far away from Qizhou." Someone whispered the purpose of this time.


    "I have to thank the little sword God. If it wasn''t for him, the sword temple would not be revived." Some people sneer, the voice is full of disdain.


    "Master, what does this mean? Haven''t the opportunities of Longzhou been fully revealed?"


    Next to him, a monk from a small sect asked, his eyes glazed.


    I''ve never seen so many elixirs. It''s an eye opener. Who would think that there is a more grand world.


    "Well! What can this be? Longzhou''s opportunity is so terrible that everyone can''t imagine it. "


    The man who was called by the elder generation in this life was very comfortable. He raised his hand and touched his chin, which was meaningful. "This sword Temple seems to be powerful, but it''s just a small role. When I testify in the future, it''s not a problem to slap me to death."Poof!


    All of a sudden, the void cracked, a sword came, a breath across thousands of miles.


    A young man followed, appeared in front of the Chinese, shocking, dare not speak.


    The boy looks very bright, wearing a white robe, with long hair shoulder length, and blood like a dragon in his body.


    Qin fan eyebrow pick, this is the enemy of life, flesh and blood than he is not weak.


    The terrible thing is that there are many sword Qi around the body, which is the tangible carrier of sword Qi.


    It can be said that it is the highest realm of kendo. It''s only one step away from reaching the peak of sword God!


    It can be seen how terrible this man''s perception of Kendo is.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to survive. It was our fault that we didn''t kill all of them. Fortunately, it''s not too late now." Soon, several figures came, and the strong ones were a little scary.


    All of them are strong in the realm of Tao. In the outside world, they are the existence of an old ancestor. It''s extraordinary to touch the avenue of heaven and earth.


    The little sword God stepped forward, with a golden light on his body and a roaring mountain, implying a certain road to return.


    This is a kind of performance of their own strong to the extreme, and their qualifications are extraordinary


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Qin fan is not the only one. Many people are secretly looking at the identities of several old people.


    There was no lack of experienced radio announcers, who recognized the identities of several elders.


    One of them is from the Huofeng nationality. I can''t believe that they are so crazy.


    At the beginning of the ages, this family had countless ties with Zhenfeng, and they were the offspring of Zhenfeng. Who would have thought that this family would be so bold.


    "Don''t the fire phoenix clan plan to have a foothold in the streets? It''s a taboo thing." Someone is satirizing, trying to make the water more muddy.


    Another one comes from the powerful niumo clan. He is an archaic creature with strong strength.


    This clan is even more terrifying than the fire phoenix clan. There is a trace of Archean ox demon blood in the body, which can resist the nine tripods.


    This is the first time that the old strong show their identity, which shocked many people.


    "It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, the ox magic boxing of Taigu ox demon clan was almost comparable to that of the real dragon king, but now it has done such a thing." The voice of the little sword God is cold. "The fire phoenix clan has the blood of the real Phoenix. It''s not impossible to reach the level of the former one."


    He drank loudly, stepped in the void, and his eyes were cold without any emotion.


    In his heart, he was angry. In order to suppress the chaos, the ancient sword Temple died.


    Since that time, this orthodoxy began to decline and was suppressed by other ethnic groups.


    With the help of the real dragon king, however, how can we persevere.


    After many years, the inheritance was finally broken, and there was no sword temple.


    With the burial of the sword temple, the sword God, one of the three sword formulas, disappeared in the long river of time. At that time, it caused a sensation and madness. I wish I could win it, but there was no news.


    "I''m afraid that the old ancestor of Taigu cattle demon clan didn''t dare to despise my sword temple so much when he came to life. What''s the matter with you?"


    The little sword God opened his mouth and drank violently. It was like thunder. The hundred thousand mountains roared and screamed.


    The weaker friars covered their ears tightly with their hands, and their mouths and noses overflowed with blood.


    "What a strong spirit." Qin fan''s eyes were burning, and he felt his head buzzing.


    He soon recovered. His spirit was not bad either. He was a bit too strong. He was the strongest man he had ever met since his debut.


    If it''s true, it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak. Qin fan is not 100% sure.


    The three elders stood in the same place, their mouths raised, and they didn''t think so. "Do you really think it''s the chaos of ancient times? Even the emperor of heaven disappeared at that stop, the world It''s changed a long time ago. "


    There was an uproar around. The old man was too bold to talk about the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven is known as the first person in all ages. Even emperor Zun is not his opponent, so he dares to call himself Emperor of heaven.


    This is taboo, no one dare to mention, afraid to touch the cause and effect in the dark, "a group of sad people, this world has changed, you still live in a dream?"


    "Don''t continue to talk nonsense. Kill it first. If it''s too late, it will change. Take the sword God first."


    The middle-aged women of the Huofeng nationality are very old, but they are still pretty.


    Tall, wearing a long lotus colored skirt, it makes people daydream.


    The breath on the body is old, but it can''t cover up the old after all.


    These are all powerful families in the world. Who would have thought that they had come to this stage.


    Many people''s faces changed again and again. There were some sects following the sword temple.


    But most of these sects have broken their inheritance, and they are now small sects.


    "When the sword temple was strong, who dared to be so rampant?" The veteran had a long gun and wanted to kill it.


    In the past, the sword temple was one of the most powerful.


    Compared with such forces as canglongmen, they have never fallen behind and passed on for thousands of years.


    It reminds us of the time when the sword was in heaven and earth, where all spirits worshipped.


    Unfortunately, this clan was so miserable that they all died in the war and no one survived.


    "I really feel sad for carrying my ancestors. What I''ve got in exchange for with my own life is such an outcome."


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, slowly raised his hands, closed them together, and an ancient sword appeared.


    The ancient sword is not unusual. It is three feet long, simple and unsophisticated. At first glance, it looks like a local stall.


    "No, why do I look a little familiar?" A landlord rubbed his eyes and his lips turned white.


    They didn''t feel something was wrong, but they raised their heads.


    I feel the arrogance of Tao. It''s a terrible force to understand.


    "Is it the sword of the past?" Someone opened his mouth and showed his disbelief.


    At the beginning, the old sword God was powerful, and there was no one to stop him.


    The sword is now, the man is coming!


    "No way. This sword was beaten in the last battle. Why does it still exist?"


    The old man from the cow demon clan in Taigu exclaimed that he could not continue to ignore it, and his eyes showed a touch of panic.They inherited it from the chaotic ancient times and knew a lot about it. This sword is very evil.


    It wasn''t forged by the old sword God himself, it was given by the emperor of heaven.


    It''s impossible to say if you don''t be afraid when you meet someone. It''s the name of a person and the shadow of a tree! Once the word "emperor" is involved, it can''t be simple.


    "The sword temple is no longer the original sword temple, only an empty shell is left."


    Some people sneer, do not put in the eye, this is naked contempt.


    It''s sad that the sword temple was so strong in the past, but now it has been reduced to such a situation.


    It''s a pity that no matter what powerful forces are, they can''t cross over in the face of time.


    Time is the most terrifying thing, years of precipitation with a corpse, but also buried one after another era.


    "Do you really think it''s up to me?" The little sword God raised his sword and crossed in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t panic in the deep of his eyes. He was so calm that people around him were stunned.


    "Do you think it''s still the temple of sword? It''s ridiculous."


    Boom!


    The three old men moved. Opening their hands was a killing move. The people who pressed them were out of breath.


    The old women of the Huofeng nationality show themselves, covering the sky and the earth, and countless flames spread.


    Where there is no grass, the sky has been burned a big hole.


    There are three different colors of flame burning on the body, any one of which is frightening.


    "When it comes to three turns, if it can reach five turns, then it can really be compared with the ancient ancestors."


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the old woman''s identity. She was an elder of the fire wind clan.


    The old man of niumo clan roared, and the Taiyin hanging in the sky was shaking with naked eyes.


    The old ancestor of this clan shocked the moon with a roar, which shocked everyone. Is it hard to say that this clan really has some extraordinary characters.


    "Hey, hey, everyone has forgotten my family, our family is the original king!"


    Not far away, everyone ignored a small man raised his head, mouth hanging blood.


    The fangs came out of his mouth, and there was a sense of bloodthirsty all over his body.


    Just now, the words of scorning the emperor of heaven were uttered from this population.


    They show up together. It''s a fatal situation. The three strong people in the Taoist realm can only talk blood.


    "After all, I underestimated the ancient monsters." Qin fan lowered his head and raised it fiercely.


    Originally, he knew that this battle was not so simple, but he did not expect that this kind of confidence came from the little sword God himself.


    I thought this was the ancestral place of the sword temple, but there must be some backhand.


    And the back hand is the support of the little sword God, which can make him fight back. At this time, he finally understood that his strength is himself.


    "So strong? Well, let me see what the ancient freaks are."


    Qin fan''s face was calm, without a trace of fireworks, like a banished immortal coming from nine days.


    Since the last breakthrough, Qin fan has become more detached and fearless.


    This is the embodiment of our own strength and the belief that we are invincible.


    Qin fan has been invincible since his debut.


    Boom!


    The small sword moves. The sword of ancient culture blooms a large golden light in an instant, like the arrival of the God sea, which seals the surrounding space.


    The mountain trembled wildly, the ground cracked, and the gravel fell from the top of the mountain.


    He was so powerful that even the heaven and earth did not dare to stop him.


    Qin fan keeps an eye on this man. This sword is really extraordinary. It can gather the strength to the greatest extent.


    "The name of the sword temple is a legend. A disciple can compete with the elder strong."


    Next to him, someone whispered, his eyes shining with gold, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Boom!


    Collision together, splashing a large white light, dust scattered, all petrified, gaping at this scene.


    Xiaojianxian has one hand behind him, and the other hand holds the sword. He has an awe inspiring eyebrow and eyes.


    On the other hand, the three elders all backed back, their mouths overflowing with blood and their bodies exploding.


    I didn''t expect that the three old strong players were defeated, so thoroughly.


    Well, those who are strong in the realm of Tao do not even have half of their strength.


    They are not strong, but they are not good enough in front of the little sword God.


    "Growing up on their own is fundamental. These people seem to have reached the realm of Tao, but they are just cannon fodder." Qin fan''s eyes were bright, and he could see the secret of it.


    There are many kinds of magic pills, which can create a strong one in a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    "You How could it be so strong? " The old man opened his mouth, his voice trembled, his spirit was dim, and his life was ruined.


    In the outside world, the three elders, who are also the leader level figures of one side, sit in one side, and reign in three thousand states.


    Now it''s like a dead dog crawling on the ground. The land is red with blood and the spirit is broken.


    Xiaojianshen doesn''t speak. He moves the road between heaven and earth and controls the power of rules.


    He puts out his big hand and gently pushes it forward. In his palm, a green dragon appears. He sits on the tripod and smashes it out. It can suppress the eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    The head of a villain winding, viscera vibration, a burst of chanting.


    Qin fan was so engrossed that he didn''t expect the five zang organs temple to be so cultivated.


    At the beginning of cultivation, people have heard that the five zang organs are the five gods. When the cultivation is strong to a certain extent, the five gods can be called out and transformed into their own bodies.


    This is a different way to tap their own potential to the extreme.


    Qin fan had been in contact with the idea of taking the body as the seed before. This road stresses not relying on the heaven, not on the earth, but only on himself.


    It seems that the little sword God has gone a long way in this step and has surpassed him.


    But it is also fearless. If it happens, it is hard to say which is better or which is weaker.


    "If the sword Temple disappears, I can stop thousands of people alone!"


    He is very crazy, eyes like eagle eyes in the gaze, powerful, will be some strong to force back.


    This is just the beginning. In the distance, there are more powerful people who kill them. They are greedy and want to win the sword.


    This is one of the three sword tricks of the chaotic ancient times. It''s extremely powerful. It''s hard to match it except for the same level secret method.


    "Those who are not afraid of death can come naturally, and I will accompany them to the end!"


    When his voice fell to the ground, he jumped lightly and crushed a jade amulet in his hand. When he appeared again, he stood on the top of the mountain and stepped into the sword temple.


    Until then, Qin fan noticed that the holy mountain was like a giant, with a piece protruding from the middle. It was like sticking out his palm and holding a city in his heart. The city was very tall, and here was the sword temple.


    Sweeping by, it gives people a sense of depression, like seeing the war millions of years ago.


    Qin fan''s eyes are sharp, and he remembers the memory of this place. Some of the people who had never been there were famous in the battle with jiushanhai. He scared away some of the ancient Dharma protectors and did not dare to fight.


    It can be seen how strong this man is. He is not afraid of meeting with jiushanhai.


    Unfortunately, there were not many disciples in the sword temple, and there were only a few hundred in the most powerful era.


    With the help of these hundreds of people, we can see how strong the faction is.


    "Ha ha, I really think I''m wang. God knows what happened after all these years."


    Some people, with a cold laugh, turned into a light and shadow and took the lead in rushing into it to seize the fortune.


    This is one of the opportunities in Longzhou. There must be a legacy in it.


    Many people are determined to seize the earth scriptures.


    The emperor''s Sutra, what an attractive thing, let everyone fight for it.


    Qin fan didn''t worry. He wandered around and waited for three days. It was estimated that at least thousands of people entered.


    "Well, let''s go and see what''s the difference between it and a grass


    Qin fan is very afraid of death, if you can not risk patients will not go.


    Along the way, I''m still alive, and I can''t get rid of him.


    However, Qin fan has a kind of perseverance in his heart. These two different personalities are so skillfully combined in one person.


    It''s a mess. Originally, it was lush and full of elixirs, which had been picked up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    I don''t know when, there is a bright sky, such as nine stars falling down.


    The ancient road is very simple, full of potholes. There is a strange feeling above the step, which is integrated with the world.


    It can be seen how extraordinary the original sword temple was. Even the most common bluestone had such functions.


    At the beginning, it was just the most common kind of stone. When it was just established, it must not be so extraordinary. But after years of being baptized by the sword temple, ordinary stones are no longer ordinary.


    Qin fan''s head of green silk is dancing with the wind, and he holds a long gun in his right hand. The black tip of the gun emits silver light, which is like overturning the sea of stars.


    Eyes swept by, mouth up, showing a cold smile.


    There are more than a dozen old people around, with sneers on their faces.


    An old man is fat and has a big stomach. He has great energy in his body. He comes from the family of Chen and can devour everything in the world.


    So that an old man is an old acquaintance, from the sun god rattan family, where there is no grass, revealing the essence, rooted in nothingness.


    There is also a person sitting on the ground, between the call of the sun, the moon and the stars, from the star family.


    Qin fan frowned slightly. This group of people are not easy to provoke. They are closely related to Shensuan.


    "Hehe, if you cheat me when I''m young, you''ll pay for it in the future." Qin fan''s voice was very cold. He scanned one by one. His voice was sonorous and powerful, like a sword collision.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mountains and rocks broke, the sun and the moon overturned, and bursts of flames began to burn.


    The foot radiates golden light, and a large golden lotus grows out of nothingness.


    Seeing this, the ordinary friars who passed by quickly bowed their heads and gave up, unwilling to set fire to themselves.


    Qin fan didn''t expect to be hunted by a group of people as soon as he stepped here.


    It seems that his identity has been exposed, but he is also fearless and eager for a war.


    "I really regard myself as a character. You are still alive only because of our pity."


    The fat old man sneered, opened his mouth, and spewed out a large black light.


    In the black air, these two green dragons are flying and crisscrossing. In the end, they become a silver dragon scissors. Qin fan''s direction kills them.


    He''s very overcast and seems to be talking, but he''s already ready to kill.


    Qin fan was not afraid and opened his mouth to spit out a congenital sword Qi.


    This is his source of gas, can suppress all things, click! The two green dragons that gathered together disintegrated in an instant and broke into two pieces.


    "Drink!" Chen Chen''s father retrogressed, with cunning in his eyes, showing a white light, "open!"


    After Qin fan, a huge dragon appeared. He raised his hand and smashed it down. Before he could react, the old man bullied him, opened the button and sent out a strong golden light.


    The runes on his body beat and outlined the chain of order to suppress Qin fan.


    Qi and blood run to the extreme, the hand is to kill, do not give people the opportunity to resist.


    At the same time, several other strong men also took action. An old man from the silver wolf clan opened his mouth and spread a ripple. This was a sonic attack.


    "Dong!" Qin fan''s heart beat. He covered his head and stepped back. For a moment, it was like tens of thousands of swords flying.


    The divine sense is painful, but it soon recovers again with satire on its lips.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin fan roared, three inches from his forehead flew out a small man, holding a small tripod in his arms, raised his hand and went down, sonorous! The old man from the silver wolf clan was smashed to pieces and fell straight down.


    There was an uproar all around, and a strong Taoist died so unknowingly.


    Originally, with his strength, he would never die in such a simple battle. Everything was unexpected.


    I never dreamed that the power of the enemy''s spirit in front of me would be so strong.


    Everyone ignored Qin fan''s fighting power. Unexpectedly, he was so strong.


    "You are vicious. Are you not afraid of revenge?" Chen''s father roared.


    Both of them are close friends. They fought together for thousands of people at the beginning, but who wants to die here today.


    "When you take this step, you should be psychologically prepared. If you want to fight, you can fight. Why talk so much?" Qin fan often takes a breath to refine the spirit stone and restore the spirit in his body.


    He didn''t expect that the spirit would be so strong. He killed a strong one cleanly. It can be said that his achievements were brilliant.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to kill another one. I haven''t practiced this secret skill.


    "When he comes down to the top, he will cut down on the road. Is his fighting power more terrifying than xiaojianshen?" Some people exclaimed, some couldn''t believe it.


    He came from the lower world and was an abandoned son of the Qin nationality. How could he be so strong.


    Here, there are five strong people in the Taoist realm. The others are also in the ancient lantern realm. Qin fan, a monk who has just stepped into the ancient lantern realm, is facing so many people alone. This battle is in danger.


    "In the past, I stepped on countless corpses and rose up. When I came to the upper world, I lingered and remained anonymous. Today When I return, I will suppress all enemies in the world! "Qin fan roared. The Milky way in the street was roared down by him. With naked eyes, the earth in Longzhou was shaking.


    A sea of blood appeared behind him, and the blood of the real dragon was boiling to the extreme.


    Different from before, a black shadow appeared behind him, which was no longer sacred. Instead, he had a strange feeling. His evil spirit was surging, like a great devil.


    Qin fan''s speed increased rapidly. He squeezed FA Yin in his left hand and Zhen Long Quan in his right hand.


    It''s like a sword coming out of its sheath. It appears behind an old man. His right hand is inserted into his heart. CLICK! A gentle grip.


    Slowly spread out his hands, blood dripping, the old man has been paralyzed in the ground, eyes show panic.


    A strong man in the ancient lamp field could not resist Qin fan''s attack.


    A burst of uproar, someone stopped here to watch.


    "What The old man of Chen nationality exclaimed, some of them couldn''t believe it. The secret skill was overthrown by Qin fan.


    This clan is also good at spirit attack. They can attack last time when something went wrong.


    Most of the people present were Laozu, and all of them were being dispatched.


    "I''ve long heard that Chen can devour all things in the world. I have a very strong secret. Let me have a try."


    With a Shua, Qin fan turned into a dark shadow, and his face turned pale.


    Soon, he reacted and raised his head to roar. He felt that he lost face and was scared by a younger generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    "Ridiculous." He turned into noumenon, like a hill, four limbs on the ground, like four Optimus Prime, blocking the retreat.


    He opened his mouth and spurted out a big fire, trying to burn Qin fan alive.


    Qin fan not only does not retreat, on the contrary clenches the fist fiercely upward to kill in the past, bright incomparable.


    "Since I want to die, no wonder I am." The fat old man sneered.


    Their family is not simple, but pure blood creatures. In ancient times, they have been flourishing, but now they are declining, but their blood has not changed.


    On the contrary, over the years, it has been evolving. As long as time is enough, it will rise.


    It can be said that this family''s blood is extraordinary, is the real potential stock.


    Nowadays, it''s just like a fool''s dream that someone wants to be physically tough.


    Some people couldn''t bear to look at it like this. This talented young man died here.


    Boom!


    Qin fan''s fists glowed, and his blood was boundless outside. Compared with the old man, Qin fan''s fists were almost the same. On the contrary, he had a faint pressure on him, like ten fierce cubs recovering.


    "What The old man''s eyes were confused and surprised. He caught Qin fan''s flashing power of rules.


    Frightened by the strength of Qi and blood of the young strong man, he soared into the sky like a raging fire.


    More and more people gathered, a burst of uproar, is really a wave not flat, a wave again.


    What''s different is that the small sword God turned around while Qin fan picked up the weapon to kill.


    This is not only a counter killing, but also a name rectification to let everyone know the name.


    "If we fight steadily, we may open five or five times. It seems impossible for him to fight physically." An old man sneered, wanted to hand, and stood in the same place, his face showed irony..


    The others gathered together, with a smile of victory on their faces.


    They have thick skin and thick flesh. Unless they reach the extreme strength, they can''t break the defense.


    Stab!


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, some face smile has not had time to put away.


    The old man''s huge body flew upside down and smashed a thousand meter high mountain.


    Half of the body exploded, countless blood flowed down, and the mountain was dyed blood red.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, stands in the void, with black evil Qi rolling and blue hair rising in the wind.


    His face was expressionless, without a trace of smoke, like the law enforcers in this world.


    "The confidence in your eyes seems so insignificant to me."


    Qin fan''s speed is very fast. He approaches to the front and thrusts his right hand into the old man''s body.


    Take a deep breath, absorb the aura of the old man, and repair yourself.


    There was an uproar all around. No one thought that the battle was so funny.


    "Get out of here!" The old man was furious. He took out a black bead and detonated it. He forced Qin fan to retreat. Taking advantage of the urgency, he stood up and said, "what''s the matter with a strong body? Today I''ll show you what is a real strong person."


    "If you say cheeky, I''m afraid I can''t match you." Qin fan rolled his eyes, again and again, really shameless to the extreme.


    Talking and laughing in the mouth, I didn''t relax my vigilance, on the contrary, I was more cautious.


    The state of Tao is extraordinary. This is a word I knew when I set foot on the road of cultivation.


    Practice Qi is the beginning!


    Tao is the beginning!


    Only when you step into the realm of Tao can you touch the way of heaven, like a pass, so that you can continue to practice.


    There is a barrier to cultivation. The first barrier is to practice Qi. Only when you step through that barrier can you be called a monk.


    Another obstacle is the realm of Tao. Only when you step in can you cut off the body and become a real monk.


    In the holy land, the body will be cut off, but it is not complete and cannot be sanctified.


    This is the reason why many people still can''t keep up with cultivation after entering the holy land.


    Qin fan''s ancient lamp state can become a saint in the flesh, and only a few people can reach the state of great fullness.


    Only some ancient monsters can be compared, which is hard for ordinary friars to match.


    Chen''s father moved, turned into a human figure, raised his hands and recited a mantra in his mouth.


    Behind him, there was a large purple light, overcast, about to rain.


    Qin fan quietly took out the eye of heaven and observed there. Soon, he had a great discovery. The old man communicated with the origin of this world, which was extraordinary.


    In the dark, another force enters into his body. I don''t know whether it is absorbed or precipitated.


    Qin fan is silent about what is the way of heaven and why he can step into the realm of Tao and continue to practice.


    It''s not that no one is looking for the secret medicine. Unfortunately, no one has the courage except the empress of the great emperor.


    Even for the emperor, it is even more difficult to trace back to the source, or even impossible.


    The farthest one on this road is Tiandi, who has lived for many years.


    "Young man, it''s a good thing to have courage. Unfortunately, you must die here today."The old man raised his head and turned pale. It can be seen that it is very difficult to communicate with heaven.


    "No, it''s not my own power!" Qin fan suddenly looks up.


    It''s not the power of the Tao, it''s just the rules, it''s not their power.


    Once upon a time, I saw the master of the Qin family do it. It was the real help of the sun and the moon.


    The place where the old man lived was barren of grass, and he was called the great devil.


    "Only the power of self-cultivation is true. Everything else is evil!"


    Qin fan threw out his black spear, and a flame burst out from his fingertips, turning it into the power of the sun.


    A pair of wings appeared behind him. With a slight shock, 18000 swords cut him.


    Who knows, they are all blocked, and can''t cause any damage.


    The old man''s big hand came out, and there was thunder in his palm. He wanted to suppress him.


    Qin fan felt very clearly that this kind of power was quite different. It was not the power of the Chen Clan.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart. This kind of power seems to have been seen everywhere, "great saint robbery!" He raised his head fiercely.


    fought as like as two peas and the other rules of the emperor Heng Yu.


    There is no connection between the two.


    Qin fan was not afraid, and there was a virtual shadow behind him. He held the dragon fist in his hand and broke all the methods with one force.


    The blood is surging, turning into blood armor and condensing on the surface of the body.


    His physical body is too strong, which is a manifestation of condensation to the extreme.


    The system has said that even it can''t believe that Qin fan''s body can be so strong.


    In addition to the true dragon blood, Qin fan had a special physique, but it turned out that he was an ordinary human race.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    "It''s impossible. Why is your body so strong?" Chen''s father suddenly stepped back two steps.


    His body trembled slightly. This time, I was really scared. I was scared by his body.


    I''ve never seen a Friar''s body so strong that it''s like a dream.


    Not to mention the Terran friars, even if the pure blood body is not as good as the youth before.


    It can be seen how strong Qin fan''s perseverance is when he is cultivated as a human.


    It can carry the attack of the strong in Daojing, and it can retreat all over the body.


    In the eyes of many people, it''s impossible. No human body can achieve this, but it really happens in front of people.


    "Maybe he''s taking the legendary road. Obviously, he succeeded."


    An old soldier was hiding in the void when he began to show up. He was pleasantly surprised.


    Eyes cast on Qin fan, attracted more people''s shock, was frightened by his powerful.


    The way to sanctify the body is simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult.


    You need to practice the body at the beginning of cultivation. Otherwise, if you practice after becoming powerful, you will have no body and no other function.


    This way to Dacheng, the body contains the law, without the help of heaven and earth.


    This is an ideal state. No one can say exactly what kind of state it is.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years there have been no demons who have become saints. Maybe the secret of the birth of the ancient freak will be clarified.


    "It''s a shame for the pure blood creatures. Have they lived to dogs at such an old age?"


    Qin fan vomited a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t think so. The real dragon''s blood was running, and his little spirit had recovered as before.


    Each realm is extremely stable, and only when it reaches the end of that realm can we have the present situation of war.


    It is impossible to achieve such a state of laziness at the beginning.


    Behind everyone''s brilliance, there are a lot of efforts that are not known by ordinary people.


    "You want to hunt me, too?" Qin fan sneered and his lips moved.


    The voice is very light, but it is like a heavy hammer in people''s heart.


    The old man''s status is so noble, but this time it''s true.


    The old man sneered. Although he was defeated, he was not afraid. "What if you lose, how dare you kill me?"


    His status is very noble, and I don''t think the young man in front of him dare to fight here.


    "If you kill me, the Chen Clan will attack the Qin clan. You can''t afford the price."


    Today, the Qin nationality is in a state of turmoil, internal and external troubles, and great changes are taking place.


    This is why this time things are so big, but few Qin family members show up.


    "Self deception." Qin fan smiles and turns into lightning. He has come to the old man''s back again. His right hand runs through his heart and splashes blood.


    There''s no sloppy, straightforward, one shot, to kill it.


    "If the Qin people can be threatened by the Chen people, how can they inherit from the previous era?" Qin fan went to the old man''s ear, his lips gently opened, and there was a sneer.


    Bang!


    The old man''s body fell from the air powerlessly. His eyes were round and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    There was an uproar all around, and everyone didn''t expect that Qin fan really dared to do it.


    Some people think of his nickname, in the outside world known as the devil.


    "I haven''t tasted the golden beast for a long time since I ate it. Since the ingredients are delivered to the door, I will accept it calmly."


    There was a young monk from the Hui nationality. He turned pale with fright and fled madly.


    I never dreamed that my ancestors would be killed so easily.


    For them, it''s a nightmare, and all of them can''t breathe.


    In the distance, there are people of the golden beast family. They look black there. You say you are just the old ancestor. Why do you have to involve me in the golden beast.


    When they touched Qin fan''s eyes, they ran away in a hurry, and did not dare to continue to win in front of the Lord.


    With the fall of Chen Lou''s ancestors, the faces of more than a dozen other elders changed again and again.


    There are also three people who are strong in Taoism. At first, they are arrogant, but now they are really afraid.


    Watching Qin fan kill the silver wolf and Chen, how can he not be afraid of such destruction.


    Everyone was silent. Unconsciously, the little monk had grown up.


    "I hate, why didn''t I kill you in the lower world at the beginning!" The elder of the sun god rattan clan roars, rooted in nothingness.


    A steady stream of aura into the body, this moment, he wants to escape.


    Sneak into the void, turn into a nothingness, and connect with heaven and earth.


    This clan itself is the root of spirit. It has the blood of immortal medicine and is proficient in all kinds of evasion methods.


    Qin fan raised his mouth, sneered, and his irregular strength bloomed in his hands.


    "Jokes, all politics and law are just jokes in our eyes. Unless the great emperor recovers and puts down the pattern of the great emperor, where is the place that our family can''t go The old man sneered.Bang!


    After a few breaths, he fell out of the air, his face ugly.


    "If you come, don''t hurry. Today, no one can leave."


    Qin fan''s face was covered with a sneer, and his body did not move. He had expected such an outcome.


    One black array flag after another appeared in the void, blocking the nothingness all around


    "you had expected that. It''s really a vicious heart." Some people are angry and despairing. There is no way.


    Dare to use this method, then prove that Qin fan has confidence to give these people to a nest of end.


    At the beginning, I was guarding against the sun god Teng clan. First, I portrayed the pattern of the great emperor.


    Otherwise, this time there is really no way to let the old bastard escape.


    Boom!


    Qin fan moves and uses the secret attack technique to turn into a demon God. When he meets a God, he kills a God, and when he meets a Buddha, he kills a Buddha.


    After half a day, the array flag collapsed, and he came out with a tired body, and hung the color on his body.


    No one dares to get in the way and spread out in a hurry for fear that they will not be able to avoid it.


    Some people want to take advantage of Qin fan''s weakness, but they are killed before they have time.


    This is the prestige of killing. No one dares to kill.


    After leaving, people reacted and looked at the ruins, "it''s impossible..." The man is in place.


    The ground was covered with corpses, and the blood gathered into a small river, flowing on the ground.


    "Have you found that all the people here are human beings, and all the pure blood creatures have been taken away by this guy?"


    Suddenly, a friar opened his mouth and looked in horror at the direction where Qin fan left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    It makes people feel numb and reminiscent of the past.


    Soon, the people here dispersed. As they left, a name came to the fore in 3000 states.


    Qin fan is famous, but it depends on his life experience and Qin family, not on his own strength. This time, he is famous with both hands.


    We should use our own strength to fight the strong people of several ethnic groups, so that they have no way to escape.


    Chen family, sun god vine family, Nine Tailed Fox, silver wolf family This is a great family in the upper world. This time, the elder of the family will be killed, and there will be a huge wave.


    Not everyone has entered Longzhou. There are also clansmen outside.


    After knowing this, it was a complete sensation, with heavy faces and dripping water.


    Hunting demons is against heaven and taboo, but the harvest makes them take risks.


    Who would have thought that this time I lost my wife and took the elder in.


    This is a person who is strong in the realm of Tao, and cultivates a person who does not know how much resources to consume.


    So Qin fan cut melons and vegetables to kill, how can not hurt.


    The Chen family set off a wave of fury and decided to fight against the Qin family one day to find their face.


    He sent out three strong people in the Taoist realm, but also took the family background, vowed to make the Qin people spit blood and pay the price they should pay.


    As a result, it is astonishing that the Qin people are more powerful and changing, but they are not afraid. A group of people are beaten by two old men.


    It''s even more bold. If anyone dares to provoke, he''ll be exterminated.


    If it wasn''t for Chen''s past contribution, it would be uprooted.


    This incident ended, and Qin fan''s name is even louder.


    From then on, the Chen nationality is afraid to decline, unless there are some unusual characters.


    Qin fan!


    A demon king is rising, and its fighting power is nerve numbing and a little terrifying.


    Some people speculate that today''s him is as powerful as some ancient monsters.


    But some people deny that they can''t compare with the monsters of that era, and they have the Dharma of the last life in their hands.


    Qin fan didn''t leave. He went deeper and listened to the rumors around him. If he really collided with Xiaojian God, he didn''t have 100% confidence.


    Before the first World War, he had some reservation and didn''t give full play to all his strength.


    "He hasn''t really recovered yet. He has to use the sword temple to achieve nirvana." He whispered.


    The strength of the ancient monsters is terrible. They are shocking and dare not fight against each other.


    How can such a person be inferior even if he was a holy Son in the chaotic ancient times.


    I didn''t rush to find a place without people and squander the spoils just now.


    There is a large piece of bone left on the ground. If someone passes by, they can recognize it. It is the thigh bone of Chen''s ancestor.


    blood essence is the best holy medicine. It is the source of the thousand years of the ancient soldier.


    Now, these ordinary flesh and blood have no real effect on Qin fan''s body, but they are also better than nothing.


    It''s just that the growth rate has reached a great success. If you want to go further, you have to step into the road.


    At that time, it will be a new world and enjoy the glory of the world.


    The harvest of the old medicine is countless, enough to walk across here.


    Qin fan is no longer satisfied and wants to get the divine medicine. Unfortunately, it is difficult.


    Fortunately, there is a magic medicine here. Whether you can get it depends on your own chance.


    The sword temple, which used to fall in the past, must be inherited, but I don''t know if the divine medicine can be found.


    "If there is a magic medicine, I must get it. It''s too important for me to take the legendary road." Qin fan raised his mouth and had an idea in his heart.


    Flesh becomes life. This road is full of obstacles. If you are careless, you may die.


    So he dare not be careless, what he can do is to improve himself.


    Stepping into the ancient lamp realm is more powerful than the cultivation of sage realm, and has earthshaking changes.


    Even so, he is not satisfied and wants to take a different road.


    Sanctify the flesh! He didn''t want to give up this road and wanted to go on.


    In the realm of sage, Qin fan is a real sage king when he comes to the great fullness and goes through the great saint robbery.


    The ancient lamp scene is not willing to be lonely. Every step is very practical.


    But in this way, the resources needed are a terrible number, which is why physical education is so few.


    ¡­¡­


    The sword temple is so big that people can''t see the end of the gate for three days.


    at Qin fan''s speed, after three days, his brow can''t help frowning slightly, and he can''t believe it.


    It covers a vast area of the lower boundary.


    This one has been passed by people. It''s in a mess. There''s nothing valuable to see.


    Fortunately, he didn''t worry that the magic medicine could not grow here. Even in the chaotic ancient times, it could be met and not sought. It was something that he cherished very much.It''s not as precious as the medicine of immortality, but it''s broken.


    All daotong only master the elixir, and follow the emperor. They don''t look for ordinary people.


    Every great emperor will have the medicine of immortality around him. They will observe each other and improve their cultivation together.


    All of a sudden, Qin fan felt something and raised his head fiercely. A purple light in the sky shone on the sky, like a meteorite falling down.


    The body is tight, the cells are surging wildly, and the aura is boiling. This is a strong enemy.


    Sword temple, countless broken array recovery, splashing huge light against.


    The light in the sky is so terrible that everyone can''t breathe.


    After a few breaths, the man approached. The man was not very tall, but he had a terrible momentum.


    Strangely, the hair is purple and there is a purple six pointed star mark on the eyebrow.


    Just standing in the void makes people feel numb and dare not resist.


    Qin fan thought, this face is OK, where have you seen it? "He is The king of stars He raised his head and blurted out his name.


    The people in the air felt so strongly that they found Qin fan''s existence and gave him a glance, which shocked his spirit.


    Qin fan naturally is not easy to provoke, the waist is straight, bears down, does not show weakness.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the king of stars. He''s alive!"


    The body of an old man who has been famous for many years is trembling.


    I''ve never been as scared as this time. It''s like I''m going to hell.


    It''s all because this person is too strong and his identity is extremely terrible.


    This is Emperor!


    Qin fan grinned bitterly. Even he didn''t expect that even these characters would appear.


    This man is the emperor, but also a king of the ages!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    In the last era, there was a man named Tianxing emperor.


    Son Di, name star.


    Tianxing emperor was born out of the extraordinary orthodoxy. On the day of his birth, he was born with a strange vision, which led to the thunder of heaven to baptize his body and create a perfect body.


    He has won the most extraordinary fortune and has strong qualifications. He claims to be born at the historic moment. He killed his way and rose up on endless corpses, casting his divine power.


    It is recorded in ancient books that emperor Tianxing died in the war of the era and was dismembered by the people of jiushanhai.


    But how could a great emperor fail so easily, so it became a mystery.


    Even after many years, no one knows what happened in that war. There are too many mysteries.


    After endless years, that is, the age of chaos, the star was born, and established the name of king of stars.


    It was a time of chaos, when all the heroes rose together. I don''t know how many demons rose.


    Some were born holding the sun and the moon to pick up the stars, and some came out of the womb holding a long gun.


    The emperor of the same rank revived and said that he would open up a new era.


    That''s the real golden age. There are too many pride in heaven. There''s a great background.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the right time. Many talented people seal themselves after training and wait for the right time to rise.


    Now, when he was born again, someone recognized him from the classics, and his face was full of panic.


    This is the last king, but also a terrible emperor!


    In such a big world, the stars can be called king, we can see how extraordinary talent.


    There is an old fable about the strong. If he is blessed, he has a chance to follow the path of his ancestors.


    A double emperor!


    If so, I''m afraid everyone will be crazy.


    Fortunately, many years ago, Emperor Tianxing died in battle and never showed up again.


    Besides, star has excellent qualifications, but it''s not that there is no one better than him.


    This is a big world, and millions of years of accumulation erupted in this world.


    I have to say that this is the tragedy of the pride of the times, there is no way to rise.


    I don''t know how many times the arrogant demons meet, what kind of sparks will they collide with?


    ¡­¡­


    People who have a relationship with the emperor are not ordinary, let alone their own children.


    If it had been that time, when he was born, there would have been veterans who opened their way and worshipped thousands of people wherever he went.


    Such people, even demons, should be eclipsed and not qualified to fight.


    Only people with the same status are qualified to rise up and be called opponents of such people.


    Boom!


    The earth collapses, and the little sword God comes out, holding an ancient scroll in his left hand and a black pen in his right hand, with three ancient swords floating behind him.


    Face up to the star king in the sky without losing the wind.


    A majestic momentum rose from his body, like a mountain shrouded in his heart.


    The monks who were weaker in their cultivation retreated, vomited blood in their mouths, and could not bear the pressure.


    What kind of brilliant sparks will the two monsters collide with each other?


    "The failure of the last life is in your hands. I didn''t expect that. I survived and it''s not over."


    The pen in xiaojianshen''s hand dropped a drop of ink and fell on the white paper.


    In an instant, the aura around was surging, and the terrible sword Qi burst out.


    He turned his head and looked around, with a low voice. "Do you really think the treasure of my sword temple is so easy to take? Since it''s here, don''t go."


    The voice is cold, like the ghost in the nine hell, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    There was an old tree even higher than the mountain. Several young friars were picking the holy medicine on it. At this time, there was a howl.


    The old tree moved, its bark fell, and its trunk, like a dragon, appeared, "no!" The sword Qi is matchless. It''s wrapped by the fire and spreads a piece of fly ash.


    As for some young friars, where there are traces, they are no longer human.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep underground, someone is looking for opportunities to find the dragon.


    "No!" An old man raised his head fiercely, pinched his fingers and looked ugly.


    With a slight shock, the Taoist robe rose in the wind behind him. He stepped out and saw that he was about to leave.


    Who knows, without waiting to get out of trouble, a sky thunder fell down in the air and broke this man apart.


    People''s faces suddenly changed. It was as dangerous as a Jedi.


    "Why? I''m not reconciled Underground, a pure blood creature roars up to the sky, and its huge body is moving like a hill.


    In the mouth spreads the rage to drink, but to no avail, the naked eye can see in disintegration.


    Far away.


    Qin fan was shocked. He was the successor of a strong family. He had heard of this man''s reputation, but he fell down here. It seems that the ancient Freak is far more powerful than he imagined."What he is holding in his hand is the eye of the array. He opened the killing array here!"


    A middle-aged man who is good at deduction suddenly opens his mouth and looks ugly.


    Even if there was danger before, it would not be like this. Now there is a real crisis.


    The voice falls high, a sword light suddenly comes, and cuts him down.


    The spirits did not hide, but also turned into powder and floated all over the ground.


    It was so neat that it didn''t give him any chance to resist.


    Qin fan''s reaction was very fast, and disappeared in an instant, hiding his own breath to the extreme.


    He is not afraid of a fair battle, but this is the sword temple. He is afraid of someone''s Yin move.


    What''s more, there is an emperor standing in the way of heaven knowing what will happen.


    There are lots of screams, one after another. All of them are excellent masters. They come from the outside world. They are robbed here at this time.


    The sword Qi sweeps by like chaos condensation, and the oppressor can''t resist.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a sword light surpasses the speed of light and cuts along Qin fan, "roll!" When there is no time to delay, he dodges, crosses the void, and is still pierced.


    Blood along the corner of his mouth, there is a fishy smell, Qin fan''s face changed and changed.


    I didn''t expect to look away. The array was stronger than I thought. I didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly killed him.


    The ancient array is inherited from the chaotic ancient times. Even the strong are suppressed every minute.


    Stars I Wang standing above, eyes swept past, look calm, not many words, deep in the eyes of indifference, indifference to life.


    This is a god of killing, who has lived through the most terrible years and has lived a hard life.


    There are at least thousands of people here, and I''m afraid there are not many alive now.


    The array inherited from the chaos of ancient times is too terrible. It has been blessed, and few people can resist it.


    "Go away!" Qin fan''s speed increased rapidly. He carried the sword with his body and finally killed him.


    Hair is a bit messy, almost cut off, there are scars on the body, dazzling wounds.


    After the breakthrough, I don''t know how long I haven''t been injured. This time, the injury is not light.


    This mountain is not simple, underground connection holy spring, mutual cohesion power, stick a bit more.


    I''m afraid that only the strong general of God can resist such a killing array.


    Qin fan whispered, a grass is not here, if it is here, I''m afraid it won''t be so embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    to be sonorous!


    There was a crisp sound, and a golden sword Qi chased Qin fan across dozens of miles.


    This sword is extraordinary. It has a tendency to transform into substance.


    It can be imagined that some extremely terrible ancient array must be activated to shoot this sword Qi.


    In the air, the little sword God smiles unkindly and looks away to kill him here.


    I noticed this young man earlier. I didn''t expect that he was strong enough to threaten him. I don''t mind killing him now.


    People scattered and fled. No one thought that this was not a place of creation, but a place of violence.


    "Too much deception!" Qin fan roars and takes out the white jade tripod. Dong! I jumped in.


    Raise your hand to use the secret skill of demon sealing, isolate everything here, and suppress yourself in turn.


    One complicated symbol after another beat at his fingertips, turning into pure aura.


    Originally, the white jade tripod was almost broken, but when Qin fandu was robbed by the great sage, she got the benefit. Instead of cracking, she looked strong and turned into bronze.


    The wall became more simple. One side of the wall was on the top of the tripod, where the ancestors prayed and all souls prayed.


    There is also a Ding wall with fierce beasts on it. Without exception, it is extremely tall. But what identity is it? Even if Qin fan doesn''t know it, it must be extremely ancient.


    It is still unclear about the origin of Xiaoding, and what material it was forged from.


    But it is certain that it must be made of very precious materials. It may even be adulterated with mother metal, otherwise it would not be so hard.


    Which battle Qin fan experienced was not a battle of life and death. His strength was stimulated to the extreme. Xiaoding has been following him since the Qi training period.


    In my heart, I think of something. It''s a very strange kind of mother gold, which has growth.


    It''s very precious. There was once a great emperor who couldn''t be found in nine days and ten places.


    Soon, the idea to no, can''t be the kind of thing in the legend, too precious.


    Bang!


    The white jade tripod is indestructible.


    "What a cruel heart." Looking out from the crevice, Qin fan had already become a river of blood, and there were countless entities everywhere. Staring at the little sword God in the air, his intention of killing rises in his heart.


    How dare you calculate him? In this case, there is no need to keep your hand.


    "Little sword God, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Finally, someone jumped out. This is a woman from Yuezu.


    This clan is very powerful. It is said that they gain strength by worshiping the true star of Taiyin.


    They have countless ties with the old Taiyin clan, which may be their side branch.


    Boom!


    The woman put out her hand and put out her hands. A big river flowed out of her palm.


    The air of Taiyin here turns into a big river. It''s amazing.


    Qin fan is speechless. This place is a Jedi. There was a war in the past. As time goes on, it turns into Taiyin Qi. When women perform Taiyin secret arts here, their power will naturally surpass that of the past. The shining rays will turn this place into a black ocean.


    The next moment, people''s scalp numb, sweat burst, "poof Her eyebrows were pierced by a sword Qi, and she lay on the ground.


    Until death, did not find, quietly between the people to get.


    Qin fan was silent, changed another direction, ran away quickly, and had to leave here.


    Xiaojianshen has a good place. There are endless ancient formations here. He is not an opponent.


    Wearing gold armour and wearing purple gold boots are two extremely powerful secret treasures that Qin fan pulled from Yuan Dynasty.


    In the distance, a burst of white light appeared, more people were running, and no one dared to stay here.


    This is a robbery. In the face of everyone, we have to block their way.


    Xiaojianxian finally moved, and his lips gently opened, "you''ve passed, and it''s not the appointed time."


    However, no one is absent-minded when hearing this sentence. These ancient monsters are far more terrifying than imagined.


    "When a group of rubbish explodes, they dare to cooperate with the group leader. Only in front of the real strength, everything is evil!" The star king''s voice was flat, without a trace of aura. He tore the shame cloth to the ground and trampled it.


    This is the voice of his heart, but also belongs to the pride of the strong.


    Little sword God''s face was covered with frost, "kill!" Decided not to stay.


    Behind him, three Bone swords suddenly flew into his hands, turned into one, and soon turned into 18000 swords again, and cut them off.


    This man has extraordinary talent. He combines the golden winged Mirs'' secret skill with the sword God''s resolution.


    "If I could cut you, I could cut you again. You are not my opponent."


    The star king was very crazy, and he sent out a faint green light to cover himself.


    At the moment, he is really like a king in the coming, pressure people can''t breathe.


    The restless aura is silent, and the chaotic air is stable.His strength is so strong that he can disturb the way of heaven and earth.


    The emperor really deserves his reputation, and the inside information he has makes people worship him.


    "Now you are not my opponent. After nirvana, we will have a real battle to let you understand what is the gap." He glanced at them at will. His big hand was empty. He drew a void and separated them.


    At this time, he turned his head and stared at Qin fan with a smile on his face.


    This is the first time that this person''s expression has changed since he came here. People can''t help looking at Qin fan.


    "Ha ha, this boy must have provoked the king of the last life. He won''t come to a good end."


    Some people sneer, this person comes from the Chen nationality, finally found the opportunity.


    "This is the king of the last life. What''s the qualification of a little Qin fan?"


    Some people catered to them, but they couldn''t help laughing and climbing up the thighs of the Chen Clan.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a lavender light from the air, through the two eyebrows, fell to the ground, no sound.


    "When I speak, someone has the right to interrupt."


    It''s the star king who doesn''t care about human life.


    This is a god of killing. It seems that there are no fireworks. If you start, you will be full of blood and bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    "The blood gas in my body is not bad. I''m qualified to stay by my side and be a slave."


    The star king''s eyes were cold. He swept over Qin fan and nodded. He was very satisfied.


    "It''s not as good as my original generals, but as long as I train them well, I will be a powerful servant in the future."


    There was silence all around. Some people who knew Qin fan''s identity couldn''t react.


    How dare you talk to the devil like this? God knows what sparks will come out.


    This is not a kind of easily offended master. He killed five strong people outside just now.


    There are also people who have never seen Qin fan, sighing there, with envy on their faces.


    This is the emperor, the one who will become Tao in the future!


    Following behind him, as long as you get a little bit of benefit, your strength will change dramatically. It can be said that for many people, it''s a great opportunity.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to see, and this is not the one to be provoked."


    There was a young monk sighing, looking at Qin fan and remembering the thighbone he had seen on the road.


    I can''t help but feel creepy and stingy. It''s just like two volcanoes erupting.


    However, some people sigh that they don''t think Qin fan can stand out. This is the king of stars. In the last season, the Yuan Dynasty claimed that Qin fan is powerful, so he can only fight in front of such a person.


    People who have not experienced the ages will never know how brilliant that era was.


    "Surrender or death?" The Star King opened his mouth, and seven stars appeared in his palm, connecting them together.


    Seven stars in a row!


    This is the secret skill of Tianxing emperor in the past.


    "Boy, you''d better submit to the king of stars. This is a great opportunity." Someone jumped in neutral, trying to hold his thigh.


    This is the king of stars. If you can follow him, you will be successful.


    "Young man, this is your chance. If you follow the left and right, you will have great fortune." More people began to climb.


    There is no emperor in the world!


    In this way, the emperor''s identity is more precious and extraordinary.


    Perhaps, it will be possible to become emperor in the near future, immortal


    the ancestral place of sword temple, where tens of thousands of people died miserably, and few are still alive.


    "If you don''t talk about him, what right do you have to talk to me like this?" Qin fan opened his mouth, turned it into light, raised his hand and fanned out.


    Before they could resist, they turned into a blood mist and were killed by Qin fan.


    Those who are strong in the realm of Tao are not rivals, not to mention two ancient lamp mirror monks.


    But it''s really shocking to be slapped to death.


    Star King is very different, "yes, strong enough, qualified to be my war servant, bad words should be punished, in that case, stay with me."


    "How dare you deceive me?" Qin fan sneer, eyes have a flame burning.


    For the first time in hundreds of years of cultivation, someone dared to talk to him like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    Some people watched the scene in Longzhou with the help of the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers.


    After a long period of turbulence, the Qin people have regained their stability, and their strength is even stronger than before.


    Deep in the wilderness, surrounded by mountains, a group of people gathered here, led by the Qin nationality.


    In the rear, there are other orthodox people. It can be said that all the famous big forces in 3000 prefectures have gathered here.


    Here is the closest place to Longzhou.


    Some people go to look for opportunities, but there are also some people who do not want to set foot.


    A man was standing in front, holding a long gun in his right hand, with a straight waist. He had an air of being or not, giving people a sense of oppression.


    This man is Qin zhantian.


    Not far away, there is an ancient tripod.


    It''s a pity that there''s a big hole in it, otherwise it will be a great secret.


    The walls of the four cauldrons collapsed on three sides, but the last one was still intact, but there were still cracks on it. I''m afraid it won''t take long for it to collapse. It''s transparent, and you can see the scene in Longzhou.


    "I met the king of stars. It''s a bit difficult." An old man, with gray hair and weeds in his mouth, vomited to the ground and opened his mouth.


    Having said that, it can be seen that even the star king did not pay attention to him.


    "Qizu, can this boy win?" The man opened his mouth with a wry smile on his face. He respected the old man in front of him.


    This man is the seventh ancestor of the Qin nationality. He has broken through the realm of heaven and God.


    After the realm of Tao is the realm of heaven and God, which really transcends the ordinary people''s cognition and makes it hard for ordinary people to catch up with it.


    The man was Qin. Even if Qin fan warned him, he still went back to Qin.


    "It''s hard to say that this boy is not simple. He brought Lao shisan here when he was born. I''m sorry for this."


    The old man sighed, thinking of the child in those years, his mind became heavy.Qin zhantian was silent. He didn''t want to talk about what happened at the beginning.


    Not to mention other things, at least now their children are still alive, that''s enough.


    "Qizu, you don''t have to blame yourself. These are predestined things. This is his life. No one can change it." Recalling the past, Qin zhantian''s eyes were moist.


    Qin fan never mentioned the lower world to them, but how can he not know? He must be full of conviction. Otherwise, everyone knows how to come to the upper world. The bumps and dangers along the way.


    "After all, the opposite side is the king of stars, with the title of invincible. I can''t tell the outcome." Fall into silence, "once even emperor is out, really want to fall into fluctuation."


    In any era, the emperor is an extremely powerful representative. He has ancestors in his hands and can fight all over the world. He is a pronoun of power.


    "Well How''s the girl? " Seven Zu some can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Who is he? The old martial god, who fought in the ancient battlefield and swept through the eight wastelands and six harmonies, still sighed.


    Thinking of the past, people were silent and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Seven ancestors..." Qin zhantian smiles bitterly. It''s his wife and Qin fan''s mother, Fang Ling.


    After giving birth to Qin fan, Fang Ling was forced to return to the world of mountains and seas. He didn''t see each other for many years.


    Perhaps, I will never see you again in my life. The old man is silent and doesn''t know how to comfort him. He owes too much to the family.


    Originally, Qin zhantian could go to jiushanhai with Fang Ling, but it was for the sake of the Qin family that they decided to stay.


    It can only be said that it''s a storm. The Qin people have Qin Xian and Qin fan. They are the real proud sons of heaven.


    Who knows, what happened next completely broke the heart of this pulse.


    ¡­¡­


    "I advise you not to force me to do it, then you will lose your chance."


    The king of stars sneered, and a great momentum rose from his body.


    Hold the moon in your left hand and the stars in your right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    "Then fight." Qin fan is too lazy to talk nonsense and is very tough.


    The speed is very fast, the body turns into a streamer, instantly goes away, when it appears again, it comes to the star king, and its right hand turns into a dragon claw, stabbing! It carries endless power like thunder.


    He didn''t keep his hand, which stimulated the power of flesh and blood in his body to the extreme.


    There is no need to keep fighting against such people. What we have to do is to fight to the end without hesitation.


    Qin fan burst out, emitting a golden light behind him, Golden Lotus everywhere, visions are endless, the strength of the visible so terrible.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. It''s not easy, but I should be my war servant."


    The star king nodded and slowly raised his big hand. Surrounded by seven stars in the palm of his hand, he turned into a big net and went to Qin fan''s direction across the endless void.


    Every star is extraordinary. It was forged by refining seven stars in the last life.


    Together, into a long gun, pierce the sky.


    Qin fan felt the pressure, pricked skin pain, felt the great terror.


    No one in the ancient world can look at them with ordinary eyes.


    This person''s strength is even stronger than xiaojianxian. He is a terrible master.


    For example, today''s star earth has already fallen. I don''t know how many thousands of years. Otherwise, with his personal instruction, today''s star king may step onto a new stage.


    Star King skin is very white, grinning, like a big boy next door.


    But no one dares to belittle him. He used to be slaughtered with blood on his hands.


    The purple light comes from behind, which makes people feel heavy.


    The hair was dyed purple, crystal clear, flying back.


    Some people can''t bear the pressure, and they are all retreating. What''s more, some people who are weak in cultivation disintegrate on the spot, their bodies explode and their spirits disappear.


    This person is too strong, strong some outrageous, only Qin fan such a person can bear.


    Hum!


    The long gun flew in and turned into a green dragon. It was so powerful that it pointed directly at the center of the eyebrow and wanted to be killed. Qin fan turned to the side and hid.


    "To die." One ancient symbol after another beats on his body, and Qin fan uses all his strength.


    If this kind of powerful enemy dares to hold on, it will pay a price.


    It''s a killing move. It''s extremely terrifying. I want to go down and kill this person.


    If you let other people know what Qin fan thought, I''m afraid they will be shocked. It''s the king of stars, who won the title in the last era! No one is qualified to be his opponent.


    Let alone want to kill the star king, it''s a dream.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates and the silver blood surges.


    No one found that even his eyes gradually turned red.


    This is Qin fan''s road, the road of fighting immortals.


    he suddenly stepped forward and opened his hands. A bow and arrow with the size of a palm appeared in his hand. His right hand lifted up and gently fluctuated on it, sending out a silver wave. The void rippled, ignoring the suppression of time and space.


    "Why, dragon soul bow? No, it''s just an imitation. It looks like you''ve met them. " Star King is a Leng at first, recover quickly, as always calm.


    It seems that nothing in the world can make his mood fluctuate.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s a real twin here. To tell you the truth, they fought in the last life, and they are not my opponents."


    There was an uproar all around. The twins of the bow family came out of the world, but they were not the rival of the king of stars.


    Many people nodded beside him. It''s true that his identity is too extraordinary. He is the emperor, and he has emperor''s blood in his body. God knows how strong he is.


    People began to mourn for Qin fan. They had a chance to rise, but unfortunately they met such an enemy.


    If you want to compete with the emperor, I''m afraid only the emperor of the same level has the qualification. Ordinary friars have been defeated by nature.


    "Blood is only given to you by your parents. You are the only one who can cultivate yourself in the end." Qin fan''s eyes are calm, and he firmly believes that the true self is invincible.


    There are so many strong physiques, but it''s not that ordinary friars go up against the sky.


    Once upon a time, the invincible emperor of heaven was the darkest era.


    You can rely on your blood to wake up in that situation, which shows how extraordinary your talent is.


    In the final analysis, all the ways of cultivation should be ignored. Only oneself is eternal.


    Star King did not retort, but nodded there, "yes, my father once said, there is no ordinary blood, only ordinary people."


    There was an uproar all around, and many people raised their heads fiercely, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "But so what? In countless years, only the emperor of heaven succeeded in that road, and all the others died miserably on the road."


    Mention the name of the emperor of heaven, silence down, no one dare to talk more.


    It''s a man of the world. I don''t know how many years he has lived. Some people even say that the emperor of heaven is still alive."Be my servant. It''s no use saying more." The star king''s eyes twinkled.


    Suddenly found in front of young people far more powerful than imagined.


    Arouse the desire in his heart, want to really receive around as a war servant.


    If such a person is well cultivated in the future, he will surely become a right-hand man.


    "When I become a Taoist, I promise you to be king. Will you follow me?" He raised his left hand, and the seven stars in his palm floated.


    Qin fan sneered, but he really regarded him as a soft persimmon. "You''d better be my war servant. Forget it, a thief like you may betray one day. It''s better to kill him."


    The blood of the real dragon turned into a silver dragon, and suddenly pressed down behind him. Everything was slow, but in fact it was a flash.


    "Ha ha, I see when you can be rampant. Is that your means? You can''t leave today if you stop here." Star King is extremely self-confident, but he is also a man with strength.


    As soon as the words came down, the sand and rocks flew away in an instant, and the mountains thousands of meters high could not bear it.


    "You It''s the one who spent the great holy robbery some time ago. It''s true that if you can spend it under the oppression of heaven and earth, you are qualified to follow me. "


    After observing for a moment, the star king was more satisfied, as if he was selecting products.


    His attitude is that he doesn''t pay attention to everything and is detached.


    "If it''s true, no one here will be the rival of the star king."


    Someone whispered and laughed bitterly, scared by the emperor''s identity.


    I don''t know how many years there have been no such people. Once they appear, they can dominate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    "Ha ha, are you still stubborn? I''m sorry, then I''ll let you understand what is reality."


    The star king''s face gradually darkened. He had never said so much to anyone.


    Who is he? He is the emperor. His status is not comparable to that of these ordinary friars.


    "It''s long overdue!" Qin fan looks up at the sky and smiles. He has a pleasant feeling.


    With his left hand sticking out, the Jiulong seal on the back of his hand showed for the first time.


    In the past, he had to be careful to prevent the disclosure of his identity, but now, he can finally get rid of the others.


    All the way to practice, for Jiulong seal, Qin fan is to reach the point of extremely exquisite.


    It''s a secret skill of the immortal family. The ancient ancestors of the Qin nationality got it and mixed it together to get it.


    Qin fan moved in his heart and remembered that there was a kind of secretary called Yiqi Sanqing who saw records on the earth. The different approaches but equally satisfactory results between


    as like as two peas and soldiers are the same as the rule of the road, which is a figure that is exactly the same as itself.


    "Open it for me!" Gather up the mind, condense to the left hand, five marks black shine, boom! The five as like as two peas were coming out from behind.


    This is formed by the power of rules. Strangely enough, it is no doubt with real people.


    is as like as two peas in Qin fan''s body.


    This is the strength of a successful soldier. His strength will not be broken down, let alone weakened.


    Star King face up to "Jiulong seal?" "I have to admit that the Qin nationality was very strong in the last generation, so what? Now that the ancient battlefield has been destroyed, what can the Qin nationality count as?"


    "I''m beginning to doubt your identity. Can I just show off?" Qin fan''s face was agitated, and he delayed time again and again.


    Boom!


    He did it.


    Don''t give Star King resistance, instant, six flesh body fusion together, invincible threat to kill.


    It''s like a God coming down from the sky, flying sand and moving stone. The power of God can crush people to death.


    There was silence all around. Qin fan was surprised to find out what kind of person he was. He dared to talk to the king of stars like this.


    Even after many years, in this era, no one dares to underestimate the star king. He is not only the emperor, but also the king of the last life.


    In the golden age, how can a person who is the king be inferior in strength.


    Qin fan was very strong, and he cut off the five strong ones before, but he finally came back and said it was a wild way, so he was not taken seriously.


    "You''ve really forgotten all about me. Have you forgotten where I am?"


    Suddenly, a roar came out. At the top of the sword temple, a huge sword higher than the mountain suddenly revived. In an instant, it launched an undifferentiated attack and chopped Qin fan and star king.


    A shadow followed, with long black hair and dark green armor.


    Behind him, three long swords floated with the wind, and took one step to cross thousands of miles.


    This man is the little sword God.


    Deep in the eye, there is anger, hysteria, on the verge of explosion. This is his territory. It''s all his tricks.


    Who knows, kill a star king across the sky, all this to make trouble, how can not anger.


    He even looked down on him and suppressed him with a powerful secret treasure, which aroused the anger of the little sword God.


    The sword Qi is too terrifying. It radiates white light. It is extremely sacred and contains powerful prestige. It has exceeded the limit that the Dao realm can bear.


    "Damn it." Qin fan cursed secretly, and the blood of the silver dragon broke out.


    Cover the body, instantly condensed into a solid, into a real dragon armor.


    Nail stomach looks very special, outlined by golden stripes.


    Even Qin fan was stunned. He was stunned and didn''t react. Subconsciously put your arms across your chest and rely on your body to resist.


    Someone noticed this scene, eyes fell on the ground, I can''t believe it.


    This is the ancient sword of the sword temple. It''s different from looking for death if someone dares to carry it with his body.


    Even, some people have been sneering, ready to collect his body.


    No one believes that they can survive in peace. It''s a killing, and even if they don''t die, they will suffer a lot. What''s more, they are so bold that they want to rely on the flesh to carry it.


    Boom!


    Colliding together, Qin fan is like a kite with broken line, tearing a big hole in his left rib.


    Blood flowed down on the ground and dyed a large area of land blood red. It looked dazzling and frightening.


    This is the revival of the ancient array. How can it not be strong!


    If it''s not for the protection of the stomach, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a serious injury.


    No matter how strong it is, there are only ancient lights, so it is difficult to find other ways.


    Stagger to stand up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, as visible to the naked eye began to improve.


    His physical body is too strong. It''s so strong that people can''t believe it.Looking back at the star king, he was not so embarrassed. He pinched the seal with his left hand and connected the seven stars together, which directly blocked the powerful sword Qi.


    "Kill If he didn''t succeed, he didn''t give up and bullied him again.


    There are three ancient swords in hand, each of which has an extraordinary origin.


    "You have been defeated in the last life. What will you do in this life?" The king of stars opened his mouth, and his eyes were as bright as fire. He scattered golden light, like a God coming down to earth. "I know all about the origin, blood and identity of your secret skills."


    Big hand raised, toward the bottom of a press, burst out of a bright galaxy.


    More and more people are approaching, and there are many people who know the star king and sneer there.


    People of the same age know how strong the king of stars is, and they can push forward a generation of arrogance.


    The friars of the upper world are aborigines in their eyes. How to fight against them is just like a fool''s dream.


    "Since you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you and take in the war servant."


    This time, the star royal family is really going to do it, and they don''t want to keep it.


    In his eyes, these people were no different from the aborigines, and could not rise the desire to fight.


    But since I''ve been provoked again and again, I don''t mind killing it directly.


    "Do you really think you are very strong? I haven''t made any progress over the years!"


    The little sword God roared, and the three holy swords behind him melted strangely. At last, they turned into a sword and held it in their hands.


    This is the ancient ancestor''s sword. It has always been guarded by the little sword God.


    "Ha ha, the sword was handed down in this way. Maybe the old man will have a chance to revive."


    In the distance, a man was wearing an emperor''s robe, glittering with gold. He was also an emperor.


    Come here to watch, see this behind the scenes, can''t help blurting out.


    At that time, their identity was incomparable, and the level they came into contact with was extraordinary.


    I know what kind of stars I have and what happened.


    The war was shattered, and the old sword God died. Strangely, his sword was gone.


    Some said they were interrupted, others said they were robbed. Now it seems that the truth has finally come out.


    They disintegrated and turned into three holy swords to carry on the inheritance. They wanted to carry on the alternative resurrection.


    "It''s ridiculous to think that nirvana is as simple as second life."


    A man stood beside him and sneered. He was not an emperor, but he had an extraordinary status. The birth of a real ancient freak from daotong was bound to stir up a storm.


    Unless someone can suppress them, this will be their battlefield.


    This was a great shame to the monks at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    Qin fan broke out, right hand pinch real dragon fist, behind a black sea, a big fish in the jump, fiercely hit down.


    This is the fusion of Kunpeng boxing and real dragon boxing, and Qin fan''s anger.


    This kind of means, even if the older generation of strong people are difficult to do, two different secret techniques are too difficult to fuse together.


    Different mysteries are the power of different rules. The more powerful the mysteries are, the more difficult it is to integrate them, not to mention the Kunpeng tree and the real dragon.


    Even in remote times, no one can combine these two kinds of magic, let alone today.


    To be exact, it''s not to combine the two kinds of magic, but to play at the same time.


    It''s too difficult to integrate the forces of different rules. It''s impossible to do it. Now it hasn''t reached that level.


    An ancient lamp lights around Qin fan''s body. The bright flame burns slowly, which can burn the spirit.


    Poof!


    Smashed down, just in an instant, Star King body backward.


    Visible to the naked eye, pull out a avenue of wounds, with blood flowing.


    "It''s really good. I dare to hurt myself. It seems that I underestimate you."


    This time really angry, dare to make him hurt, this is a naked shame.


    It''s a great shame for the aborigines in my eyes to jump up and bite.


    What''s more, there are so many people watching outside, which makes him lose face.


    Boom!


    There is a moon in the middle of the eyebrow. It suddenly raises its head and roars, communicating with the heaven and earth.


    The dark night sky suddenly became bright, and the true star of Taiyin slowly emerged.


    The majestic Taiyin Qi is condensed and controlled by the king of stars.


    Since he can master the power of the stars, he can master the Taiyin.


    Qin fan sneered, just gave him an opportunity to raise his hands, holding the sun in his left hand and the sun in his right hand, and played two kinds of skills again.


    There are too many magic weapons to master. You can master one magic weapon every time you swallow it.


    This is the power of the system. Until now, we have not made clear the background of the system.


    Boom!


    The two figures crisscross each other. It''s obvious that Qin fan is in a bad position. The star king is too strong to fight against Qin fan.This is the first time that anyone has ever dared to compete with him.


    Jiuyouque, golden winged Mirs, sun god rattan This is the first time that such a strong one has appeared in the flesh.


    "In this era, when the physical body has grown to such a stage, you have to say that you are also a character."


    The star king was surprised and wanted to disturb Qin fan''s mood.


    I didn''t expect that in this era, someone could boil the body to such a point.


    If this person was born in the chaotic ancient times, I''m afraid that history may be rewritten. No matter where he goes, such a figure will surely be the place where the wind and cloud gather.


    "You have failed to disturb my heart with words!"


    Qin fan''s attack is a secret skill. Every time he blows his fist, he can make a real dragon shadow.


    Unfortunately, the real dragon method and Kunpeng method can''t match perfectly, otherwise I''m afraid they will have the power of the first World War.


    The Kunpeng method is just a remnant method, and it''s only from it that I understand it.


    "Well, I can''t belittle you for still mastering such ancient methods."


    The king of stars was surprised by the boy in front of him.


    Even in the chaotic ancient times, the ten murderers were extremely strong and had the reputation of being famous.


    "Seven stars in a row, chaos ancient Dafa!" The king of stars roared up to the sky.


    All the people who watched the battle were shocked by Qin fan. They didn''t expect that someone could fight against the star king.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find people like him in this era."


    The emperor in the golden robe, with his eyes narrowed and thought carefully, had deep meaning and didn''t know what he was planning.


    "It''s just an aborigine. Even if it''s strong, how strong can it be?"


    Similarly, some people expressed disdain and did not pay any attention to Qin fan.


    They boasted that they were the kings of the chaotic ancient times, and wanted to push the Lord.


    An era that belongs to them is not qualified to participate in this chaotic world.


    "Don''t look down on the people in the world. There may be some extraordinary people in any era."


    The man shakes his head and is more cautious. He stares at Qin fan tightly to see through his details.


    "This is what the Qin people are good at. They give their sons all kinds of difficulties and get into a desperate situation. Then they ask the Jedi to fight back. If they can return in the future, they will be trained. Isn''t it Is that the plan of the Qin people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    All of a sudden, I think of the records of Qin nationality in ancient books. I can''t believe it.


    It''s an ancient book, which has been handed down for millions of years, and only their family has included it.


    There are so many heritages in the world, such as carp crossing the river, that people are stunned.


    But there are only a few that can remain unchanged.


    "Hum, it''s just a group leader. King Xiaopeng, don''t you forget that the ancient battlefield has collapsed? It''s the base camp of the Qin nationality. It''s all collapsed. How can the Qin nationality survive?" Next to him, another man spoke with disdain.


    The Qin nationality is powerful, but it was at the beginning, and now it has declined.


    It can be said that except for a few ancient ancestors, most of them died in the war, and few of them are still alive.


    This is a scene witnessed by some people, who died miserably in the ancient battlefield.


    "Never underestimate the Qin people. We recovered three years ago, and the ancient battlefield collapsed just three years ago, that is, from the moment we recovered. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" Men sneer, a look of hate iron not steel.


    From ziyipeng nationality.


    This clan is even stronger than Tianxing Dadi, and has the name of hehe.


    Tianxing emperor disappeared, but ziyipeng family inherited it.


    In the chaotic ancient times, this group is not the strongest, but it can also be regarded as no one dares to provoke.


    "Still, never the Qin people." Xiao Peng Wang shook his head, "dark era Apart from the emperor of heaven, only the Qin nationality has inherited it, which can be traced back to a orthodoxy of that era. Now, do you still think it''s simple? "


    Xiao Peng Wang''s voice is very cold, like a heavy hammer, hitting people''s heart.


    Everything said is a secret, which can cause huge waves in the outside world.


    "The major forces have passed on one era at most, but the Qin people have passed on a few yuan. How can such a orthodoxy be simple? At the beginning, they joined hands with the emperor of heaven to attack another world."


    Wang Xiaopeng was extraordinary. This family had participated in the war at the beginning, and the booty was very rich.


    Everyone was silent, no one continued to speak, really scared.


    Only a few orthodoxy such as the Qin nationality and shenyanshan were worried about. It was too late to be happy to learn such news.


    "There are only two reasons why the Qin people live forever like the emperor of heaven. One is that they have discovered the same secret, or they have joined hands." Even Xiao Peng Wang himself was frightened by this speculation.


    In the end, everyone was silent, no one continued to speak, with a heavy heart.


    If the Qin clan really had such a plan, it would be really terrible.


    Sleeping in endless years, just to get the life of emperor Cheng, but also calculated by the Qin people, some sad.


    "Do you really think that the Qin people in the three thousand states are all the Qin people? Don''t underestimate the Qin people. As early as the last century, they have extended their hands to other star regions. "


    Xiao Peng Wang continued to speak, a few people a stagger almost fell to the ground.


    A group of three or four secretly joined hands to get rid of other obstacles.


    At the moment, a Qin nationality suddenly appears. How can they not be upset.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually brightened, the sun fell, stabbing people''s eyes pain.


    No matter where, the sun is a magical thing, is the beginning of all things.


    A woman walks in the field, 18000 miles away from the sword temple. At every step, there are golden lotus everywhere, and natural vision.


    Beautiful, big eyes, deep eyes with a touch of silver.


    Far away, you can feel the surging blood. The blood on your body is strong enough to make many people retreat.


    Here, in the depths of Longzhou, there are many terrible creatures, but when it comes to women, they all subconsciously retreat to both sides.


    The woman wears a long silver skirt, which looks very handsome and elegant.


    There are seven or eight veterans on guard. If anyone sees them, they will be scared out of their eyes.


    This is a veteran handed down from the previous era. We can see how extraordinary it is.


    No matter the king of stars or the king of Xiaopeng, there are no veterans to guard her, but this woman is different. In this way, her identity is ready to come out.


    Veterans are extraordinary. They come from the last era. They have no less skills than freaks.


    Following powerful people may be more than they know.


    At that time, there were constant wars and chaos everywhere. Even if such veterans could survive, how could they be ordinary.


    At this time, the woman suddenly felt a shock in her heart. She raised her head fiercely, cracked her eyebrows, and a drop of blood flowed down. "At the beginning, in order to leave the inheritance and opportunity, my father sent out seven drops of blood essence, and all of them have been retrieved. Why is that so?"


    In recent years, I always feel that the cultivation is not right. I can''t say why. Now I finally understand.


    This man is called Longnu.


    "Princess, there''s one thing you don''t know. At the beginning, the Dragon King sent out seven drops of blood, but another drop was given to others."At this time, there was a change nearby. A veteran pondered for a moment and whispered.


    This is the secret of not spreading. Only a few of them are the confidants of the old dragon king, otherwise they would not be qualified to know these things.


    "If that''s the case, it''s better to get my things back and get them back as soon as possible."


    The woman nodded, disapproving that this was what belonged to her.


    The veterans looked at each other and wanted to speak, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, a few people sighed, regained their solemnity and stopped talking more.


    What happened at the beginning was the life of the real dragon king. How much can they know.


    Across the endless void, the Dragon girl looks in one direction, where is the sword temple, "I feel, my things are there."


    "Third grandfather, please accompany me. I''m afraid of any accident."


    The Dragon girl turned her head and said to an old man, calling him grandfather.


    A one legged old man stepped forward, his hands standing on both sides of his shoulders, his eyes firm.


    This leg is exactly the disease that followed the real dragon to fight in the world at the beginning. It was destroyed by the power of rules, and it was difficult to be reborn.


    Later, the real dragon king found half of the immortal medicine for him. He wanted to repair it, but he refused. He didn''t want to waste such precious medicine.


    Everyone is loyal to the real dragon king. There is an old man who has only one eye, and an old man who has only one arm.


    "The princess has an order, even if you go through fire and water, you will not refuse." The old soldier''s voice is cold, so if he returns to the battlefield again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun, a piece of golden light, dark clouds at night gradually dispersed.


    It''s not over yet. Qin fan is like lightning. His speed is really as fast as lightning.


    Each move will bring a large virtual shadow, people can''t see clearly.


    "Enough!" The star king suddenly yelled and his face was gloomy.


    He was the king of the past, sweeping the eight wasteland and six harmonies. No one dares to respect him, but now he is in this world.


    His right arm stretched like a spirit snake. He opened his mouth to spit out the snake''s letter, released his aura, turned it into a tusk and went away to Qin fan.


    Without hesitation, the other hand took out a small tower. It had only three floors, and there were cracks on it. But the tower was not simple, and it went to Qin fan.


    How can the ancient monsters'' treasures be ordinary.


    Qin fan body did not move, a large golden light filled, he incarnated in the golden winged Mirs.


    He raised his hand to make a roc, which could be even with him.


    The Dapeng method is not simple. In the past, Qin fan studied it in the lower world for several months, so the way of cultivation and the body of this clan can be said to be extremely sensitive.


    There is a tenacity in my heart. I will study everything to the extreme and never give up.


    Otherwise, how can we learn from these two methods to complete the Kunpeng method.


    In this way, the power of Kunpeng method is not as good as that of Kunpeng method.


    The star king''s face is even more ugly. I didn''t expect that he would be blocked so easily.


    The boy is even stronger than he expected, and he is almost able to join the ranks of the ancient monsters.


    None of these people had any history of terror, they all came from daotong.


    "Death


    At this time, xiaojianshen killed again. His face was ugly. He had been in a passive position and was ready for a powerful secret skill.


    This is a scuffle. The three sides attack in turn, among which the star king is the most powerful.


    "Sword The long sword came across the void, which was enough to tear the whole world into a hole.


    All of a sudden, the scream rang out. At this time, all the people responded and were still in the sword temple.


    Attracted by the wonderful fight, he completely forgot the situation.


    The small sword God broke out and released the accumulated information for many years. It was invincible and unstoppable.


    Deep in the earth, a large flame burst out, and hundreds of people once again shrouded in it. Before they could speak, they had turned into coke and fell on the ground, becoming a piece of vermicelli powder, drifting with the wind, without human form.


    His face is very ugly, whether Qin fan Han or star king will turn a blind eye to him, this is naked contempt.


    In the past, he was a very respectable person. He was honored as the little sword God. Who dares to be so reckless in him? How can he be willing to be beaten in the face this time.


    "Do you really think I''m the same as I used to be? Today I''ll let you talk blood here, blood splashing five steps." Xiaojianshen tore his clothes. At this time, people found that he was covered with black marks.


    Every black mark is extraordinary. Just a look at it, some people can''t bear the explosion of spirits.


    This is the secret of the chaotic ancient times. It''s too mysterious for anyone to see.


    Qin fan''s spirit was extremely strong, but he didn''t dare to escape.


    This kind of secret art is the most terrifying, which can seize people''s life and kill people.


    "It''s endless. I don''t dare to kill you." The star king''s face darkened.


    Raise your right hand with a long knife in your hand.


    The seven forces on his body are very thin and his intention to kill is very strong.


    At this time, Qin fan''s laughter in the next ring, "together on it, do not continue to mother-in-law, to fight."


    Looking closely, Qin fan''s half body exploded, and his body was bloody. The battle just now was not easy, and he had already suffered a lot of injuries.


    Instead of retreating, he became more and more emotional, making his eyes crazy.


    "Go away!" In his eyes, Qin fan is even worse than Xiaojian God.


    Qin fan moved and did not give them time to fight. He made a real dragon fist in his left hand and attacked xiaojianshen.


    The right hand pinches the real dragon fist, hits a real dragon, pressed up.


    He is arrogant, I have to say.


    All around the crowd were even more frightened. They didn''t expect to be so arrogant.


    It''s no different from looking for death. It''s impossible to live.


    It is difficult for him to confront any one, let alone two people at the same time.


    Now they have not touched the core of the ancient lamp realm, and what can they do to fight against it.


    "If you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me, what can you count as?"


    Xiaojianshen sneers and tries to resist the pressure. He raises his holy sword to Qin fan.


    "I''m suddenly very curious, what''s your identity? You still have real dragon blood. Ha ha, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a person." At this time, the star king suddenly stopped his hand, outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice rang out slowly, "you don''t know. When the real dragon king passed away, he left a son, who was called Dragon Girl."Sure enough, Qin fan was stunned, and the Dragon King had a son.


    Want to call the system to ask, but a silence, do not know what happened.


    At this time, other people seem to have thought of something, one by one, looking at Qin fan.


    "I feel that a majestic momentum is approaching here. If I feel right, it must be the Dragon Girl." The smile on the star king''s face is more and more strange.


    Unconsciously, Qin fan was shocked and had a bad feeling.


    The blood of the real dragon in the body vibrates and unconsciously radiates the divine power.


    Qin fan slowly raised his head and felt a breath of homology, "is it..." Take a deep breath, look solemn, always face the face.


    This scene as early as in the beginning, when activating the blood of the real dragon, we had psychological preparation.


    Even if it''s a real dragon, what''s the matter? It''s a fight. It''s a fight.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, when there was no time to delay, Qin fan broke out and turned around. When he came to the king of stars, his right hand suddenly raised, turned into a dragon claw, and inserted it into his heart.


    Who knows, the star king is not easy to provoke. He first feels Qin fan''s intention and moves sideways to hide.


    "You..." He was still smiling at the corner of his mouth and was about to speak when a sudden change started.


    Poof!


    Qin fan appeared behind him, clenched his right hand, and thrust in straightly, "Hey, hey!"


    With a smile and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, he looked like a demon king opening his fangs.


    What the king of stars hid in the past was only a part of Qin fan, not the noumenon.


    "What Everyone was shocked, and he really got it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the star king stood up from the ground, turned into a light and came to Qin fan. Clench your right hand and make a big purple light.


    Ziqi comes from the East. It''s extraordinary. It''s inborn Ziqi. It''s a great fortune captured in the chaos of ancient times. It''s refined in the body, and now it''s a killer.


    The purple air is ever-changing, converging in the air and turning into a roc bird and an ape Suddenly, he started to kill people and hit them with his big fist.


    His face was gloomy. This time, he lost his face. He had to find face again.


    He turned into a huge star, constantly moving, to kill the heroes at night.


    The blood in the body vibrates, and Tianxing''s blood appears in front of people''s eyes for the first time.


    It''s hard to feel. How can a grand emperor be forced to such a degree by the aborigines in his eyes.


    "Ah At this time, the little sword God also screamed and killed him.


    The earth is shaking, and deep in the earth, countless runes are spreading and disintegrating.


    Here, except for the three of them, no one else died here.


    Blood was flowing on the ground, and a corpse fell down and became a sea of blood.


    Qin fan''s mouth was smiling, his body was dyed red by blood, and he did not retreat.


    "Hey, hey!" Grin, is so scarlet, like a living demon, the body of blood gas vibration.


    Boom!


    The king of stars moved, as fast as a meteor.


    Poof!


    Qin fan''s shoulder blades are used to wearing, and his deep white bones are exposed. The people who see them are numb and can''t bear to look directly at them. But how could Qin fan be killed so easily? His hands turned into dragon claws and pulled out his two ribs.


    Sonorous!


    Small sword God''s sword barrel into Qin fan right dirty, and Qin fan homeopathy area, his arm to twist.


    Few friars would choose the way of exchanging injuries for injuries. The price was too high, but Qin fan didn''t care.


    This kind of play made xiaojianshen''s brows wrinkle and he didn''t want to continue.


    Longzhou, this is just the beginning, not the end. I don''t want to get hurt like this.


    Once the injury is too serious, it will take time to repair, and then it may be missed.


    Two people in the heart had retreated the idea, in the heart secretly scolds, is a naked lunatic.


    Qin fan''s eyes twinkled, his arms hanging on both sides of his shoulders, and some of his blood trickled down his arms, slowly converging into a river.


    That is to say, he is incomparable in physical body and has extremely strong self-healing ability. Otherwise, no one would be alive if he was so seriously injured.


    Looking up at the end of the sky, the smell of terror is getting closer and closer.


    "If there''s anyone in the way again, I''ll get rid of you first."


    In the eyes of outsiders is so funny, dare to say such a word, the two people in the field but a cool heart, I do not know why, raised a bad premonition.


    Qin fan broke out, and they had to pay attention to this terrible atmosphere.


    "Madman, this is a naked madman." The star king''s face was ugly.


    At the beginning, he had a nickname, crazy. After the battle, he didn''t care about anything, but he was still a little worse than the people in front of him.


    Even life is not enough. Who can accept the way of exchanging injuries for injuries?


    His face was ugly, and he still had plans in his heart to find the next opportunity.


    It''s impossible to waste too much energy on this. Thinking of this, my body shakes slightly, cuts through the sky and wants to leave.


    "Fengyao The ninth prohibition Qin fan''s voice was so small that he was the only one who could hear it. He raised his hands from both sides, pinched the seal, and sealed the ancient jade.


    A white light lit up on the body, left hand pointing to the sky, right hand pointing to the ground, "there were nine mountains in the past, endless mountains and seas!"


    Eyes bright, aura diffuse, condensation in front of not far away, into a hill..


    Qin fan''s scalp is numb, and a thin layer of cold sweat emerges. It seems very small, but in fact it is heavy.


    They were all frightened. For some reason, they had a bad feeling that something was going to happen.


    The corner of Qin fan''s mouth rises, the white streamer is getting closer and closer, and the Dragon girl is coming.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen, but nothing good will happen.


    Some people saw Qin fan''s intention and were so shocked that they could not speak.


    I want to kill an emperor!


    The chaotic ancient times are called the most chaotic times in history. Even then, there was no emperor falling.


    Because there are only 20 people in total. No one will kill easily.


    After all, they are all emperors, and no one can be sure that their parents will die in battle, otherwise they will lose face when they go crazy.


    Qin fan''s eyes and nose gather together.


    The star king''s face turned red and turned back subconsciously.


    He was the king of the past. He never thought that he would come down to such a state and be directly dismissed. It''s like beating his face hard. "You What do you want to do! " The Star King opened his mouth and asked, feeling the fear.The heart startles of jump, this is exactly what kind of secret skill, why can so strong.


    Just standing in front of Qin fan, they all felt the sense of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "This method It doesn''t belong to this life or the last one Who the hell is this guy? Where did he come from? "


    In the distance, Wang Xiaopeng''s eyes are bright and his forehead is shining. He opens one eye again, which is the eye of heaven. He wants to see through Qin fan''s secret.


    But he was disappointed. It''s a secret way to seal demons. It''s the way of jiushanhai. How can ordinary people know.


    Suddenly, Xiao Peng Wang Meng looks up and sees Qin fan with a sword in front of the star king. His eyes show his intention to kill him. He really wants to kill him.


    "Daoyou, I want to keep people under my command. I hope you can sell me face."


    Xiao Peng Wang did not dare to hesitate, but wanted to get closer to the past.


    The sound is very penetrating, across endless mountains and rivers, to Qin fan''s ears.


    Subconsciously stop your hand and turn to look in the direction of the speaker.


    Seeing this scene, the star Wang Chang sighed, the feeling of suffocation was very uncomfortable.


    He was blushing, but since Xiao Peng Wang spoke, his life was saved.


    Who knows, Qin fan lips gently open, light voice spread out, "you What is it that dares to stop me from killing people? "


    There was an uproar all around, and someone really dared to talk to Wang Xiaopeng like this.


    The identity of King Xiaopeng is too noble. In the last century, there were two great emperors in this clan, who ruled for thousands of Li. Anyone who saw them had to worship them.


    Now, it''s scorned.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaopeng''s face became gloomy. He really didn''t pay attention to him. "Daoyou, aren''t you afraid that the wind is too strong to flash your tongue? You should be a good man and meet each other in the future."


    But his mind is very deep, to this point, there is still no outbreak.


    Qin fan was not moved and didn''t feel much about this family.


    He does things as he likes. He doesn''t care about the evil spirits.


    Xiaopeng Wang is about to move, suddenly, a force of terror around him, so that he can not move.


    "Don''t you really think this is your world? If it''s just a prince, just kill it." The golden figure is fleeting.


    Holding a mysterious iron bar in his hand, even Qin fan couldn''t help looking, "this How could it be him


    This is a human figure with golden wings. I met him in the forbidden area.


    At the beginning, in order to find the demon king, only his grandfather, Qin fan, went deep into the forbidden area.


    But I don''t know why. Some people seem to have known each other before, but they are different from the human beings they saw at the beginning. But as for where it is, some people can''t say clearly.


    "Fight the apes." Not far away, there was an old man with a strong face.


    The old monkey king is also a great emperor. He is known as fighting against the Buddha. His contemporaries can''t lift their heads.


    Only the emperor of heaven could fight against the old monkey king, not to mention other people.


    Zi was also one of the strongest kings in Luan Gu, and no one dared to fight against him.


    The hair on the body is golden. The eyes of the shaking people are stinging and can''t be opened.


    Boom!


    Qin fan no matter so much, lock star king, step by step approach.


    It''s very slow, but it''s as fast as lightning.


    This person is oppressed by him again and again. In this case, kill him.


    "No, you can''t do that. My father is Tianxing emperor. He made great contributions to the human race in the past. You can''t kill me."


    The first time I felt fear, the man in front of me was a naked madman.


    In the past, this identity was a life preserver, and no one dared to be too presumptuous.


    This time, it''s different. I''m really afraid. It''s a naked murderous spirit.


    The distant onlookers felt numb, but the madman really planned to kill the star king.


    Before, everyone thought that Qin fan was just talking, and he could not have such courage. After all, the identity of the king of stars was different.


    "Damn it." Recently, xiaojianshen''s face was ugly. He was holding an ancient sword in his hand. He didn''t know what to do.


    If they had joined hands, Qin fan would not have been an opponent, but he was killed at the beginning. How could he fight.


    Qin fan glanced at him and didn''t think so. His main goal was the king of stars. "Take good care of the sword. I''ll go and get it myself."


    "This is my first time to fight against an emperor, and it''s also my first time to kill an emperor. I really want to try what it feels like."


    Qin fan''s eyes were red, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his hand was not slow at all. "Do you really think your family has made great achievements? Fart, have you forgotten all those things you did at the beginning?"


    Qin fan is full of ancient books, familiar with many ancient history that ordinary people don''t know.


    They were one of the original traitors. It was because of them that the war failed."You That''s bullshit In an instant, the star king''s face turned pale.


    I don''t dare to say that, otherwise, I''m afraid that the divine power accumulated by Emperor Tianxing for hundreds of thousands of years will really be destroyed because of this sentence.


    "What happened at the beginning, you know in your heart, I can''t say more." Qin fan sneer, naturally do not expect him to dare to admit here.


    His eyes turned red because, thousands of years ago, the king of stars woke up once and killed his father. It was because of that time that Fang Ling had to leave.


    Even Qin fan doubted whether what happened to the Qin people had something to do with him.


    "You What do you mean? " The star king''s face suddenly changed, and this time it became more ugly.


    At the beginning, it was a joint effort of several people, but who ever thought of the east window incident.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten miles away.


    There was a strong man of the older generation looking at them and looking up, "he I''m possessed


    "Well, a good seedling, why is he possessed? Is this fate?" An old man spoke, some can''t believe it.


    No matter any friar, once he is possessed, he will be destroyed.


    It''s like being possessed, incarnating a killing machine.


    "Young man, if you look back now, I will never die, and the emperor will promise you a lifetime of glory!"


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was like thunder. He wanted to wake Qin fan up.


    I really can''t bear to see such a young strong man degenerate.


    "Take off your mask of hypocrisy, the Immortal Emperor, the Daoyi emperor and the eternal emperor. Have you really forgotten what you did at the beginning?"


    Qin fan sneered in his heart, turned his head suddenly, opened his mouth and spat out a golden lotus flower, which glided across the sky.


    All around, there was a dead silence, and everyone was stunned.


    "You..." The old man''s voice stuttered and he didn''t know what to say.


    Never dreamed that the original thing was so hidden that it would be known.


    In an instant, the intention of killing rises in my heart. This person can''t leave him, he must die.


    These things, Qin fan can know this thing is completely because of an accidental opportunity, "ha ha, a group of old bastards are right. They are annoyed by what I said. Do you want to do it?"


    There were seven old people, who were still at the end of the distant horizon.


    Step forward, want to do Qin fan, have to say, is very funny, whether it is the last second also want to wake him up, the next second to kill.


    This is the people''s warm and cold, the world is cool, naturally needless to say.


    Boom!


    Who knows, the sudden change starts.


    A thunder fell from the sky and hit the ground, followed by a car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    Immediately after that, a man appeared in front of people, very young, wearing a white robe, long hair waist length, fluttering in the wind.


    Holding a bamboo in his hand, there was no grass in the place where he passed, and no one dared to block his way.


    There is a special flavor in men, which is different cultivation systems.


    "The devil."


    In an instant, several old people''s faces changed. I never dreamed that this person would come.


    Think of the legend about this person, scared subconsciously backward.


    Next to him, Xiao Peng Wang''s face was also ugly and gloomy, his fists clenched, his arms straight, and there was a burning anger in the bottom of his heart.


    Xiaopeng, I am the strongest person here, and I am qualified to decide everything. Even a few old people will give a thin face on his identity.


    Later, with the arrival of the golden creatures, Wang Xiaopeng began to change color and felt the pressure.


    In the last life, he fought with monkeys and shared equally, but the fighting Saint ape clan was very extraordinary. As time goes by, his accomplishments will grow faster and faster.


    But still indifferent, the monkey is just a single challenge king, they this side of the people, really fight is not afraid, but this time to the character is a bit terrible.


    With the appearance of this man, even Qin fan couldn''t help looking in the past. In the past, there was an emperor named Tianmo, who was his father.


    Tianmo emperor is the first emperor born after Tiandi. He once swept Liuhe, and all the people who pressed him couldn''t breathe.


    Qin fan was so awe struck that he could hardly control his secret skill.


    The name of this man is so strong that even he has heard that he really killed the emperor in the chaotic ancient times.


    It''s also the only one who has killed the emperor, which can make people turn pale.


    The scene was extremely chaotic, and many people gathered here to stir up a storm.


    Qin fan''s eyes were surprisingly calm, and he swept away one by one without any waves in his heart.


    Shua!


    At this time, when there was no time to delay, the king of stars moved, and the purple air came to the East, turning into a purple golden harrier.


    It is noumenon, a powerful archaic creature, that masters the speed of the world.


    "When I return from the past, I will surely kill you in return for today''s disgrace!"


    The cold voice resounds in the sky and spreads to the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    To let go of such a powerful enemy is to give oneself no pleasure.


    "Zijinyao, I heard that tianxingdadi was born in this family before. It seems that the legend is true." Someone was whispering.


    This group has a high speed, and is famous in the last century. Few people dare to provoke.


    "Ha ha, this young man is in great trouble. I think he will face endless attacks in the future." Someone took a cool breath and stared at the scene.


    The speed of this group is too terrible, not to mention that many people have suffered a great loss.


    There are only a few people who can master the speed, most of them come from Peng people, and Zijin Yao is the only one who doesn''t belong to Peng people.


    "At any time, you will always be a mole ant in my eyes." All of a sudden, Qin fan moved and looked calm. It seemed that there was no accident.


    Behind, Jiuyou feather blooms. Before the rain, it''s different. It''s black and white.


    Someone looked up and was scared, "what? Is he also a pure blood creature? "


    As we all know, Qin fan comes from the lower world, is the Qin people, the real people.


    "It''s not only pure blood creatures that can transform the form. There are some secret arts that have the same effect."


    Qin fan raised his hand knife and cut it gently. There was a huge crack in the space, and chaos was surging.


    His right hand turned into a sky knife. The Qi of the knife could open the sky and cut it down suddenly.


    Click!


    A large area of blood shot out, scattered all over the ground, it was a great shock. Needless to say, you can imagine who it is, it must be the king of stars.


    Sure enough, a body fell from the air, blood rolling down.


    "How did you find me?" His face was ugly and his heart was shaking.


    Master the speed of the world, this is his strength, can go anywhere leisurely leave.


    It''s the first time that I''ve fallen into the hands of an aborigine.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this time, a huge roar came from the distance, which was just the beginning, not the end, and attracted everyone''s attention.


    With the sound, the ancient mountain in the distance seems to collapse. At the top of the mountain, a flame rises.


    This is a fire, not an ordinary flame, but the most original fire.


    "Dragon girl is born..."


    Don''t even think about it. With the scene in front of us, everyone can guess what happened.


    When you look at it, you can see the blood rushing into the sky and disperse the dark clouds.


    Sure enough, with a roar, a figure rushed out from the top of the mountain.


    This is a woman, wearing a light silver robe, wrapping her graceful body tightly. She is not very old, and has this horn on her forehead.Behind, there is an old man close behind, only one leg, but the prestige is no less.


    "Hey, Dragon Girl, it''s really you!" No one responded. A man in black killed him directly, holding a halberd in his hand.


    This man is the devil, "Hey, hey, come to finish the unfinished first war!"


    In a flash, the two men fought together again.


    Hum!


    At this time, the old man with one leg moved and his eyes were cold.


    Physically disabled, but even more powerful than that.


    "Three grandfathers, give it to me." The Dragon girl raised her hand to stop him and shook her head. "This time I''m not here for you, but since I''m fighting, I''ll fight, and get rid of the grudges." Turning to face the man in black, the Dragon Girl''s face was calm and her voice was low.


    "This time I''m here for you. There''s a good relationship between you and me. It''s not so simple. I''ll settle accounts with you after I''ve settled the matter." The Dragon girl looks at Qin fan with deep eyes.


    Qin fan also noticed the Dragon Girl, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, I do not know why, give him a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen where.


    The people in the field look ugly. The water is getting more and more mixed.


    No one expected that so many extraordinary people would be attracted.


    No matter Longnv or Xiaopeng Wang, tianmozi, douzhan Saint ape They are all extraordinary figures and kings of the last life. Except for a few people, most of them gathered here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    "Even if your father is alive, he doesn''t dare to do so. Do you really think that you can exercise the power of heaven and devil instead of your father?"


    The Dragon girl smiles and approaches step by step. There is a flame burning in her pupils.


    Qin fan suppressed the king of stars in the same place. He couldn''t move. He turned his hand and put it into his body. Such a figure doesn''t want to be killed easily. The value of living is far greater than that of death.


    Take out the eye of heaven and watch the Dragon Girl''s movements carefully.


    Feel a homologous breath, this is the real dragon blood call.


    Both of them were kings who existed in the chaotic ancient times, and their power was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    No matter dragon girl or demon, they are both called freaks, but emperors.


    The identity of the Dragon girl is even stronger, more noble than the devil.


    "The cultivation of these people has absolutely broken through the limit of saints. I don''t know where they have come."


    At this time, Qin fan in the lower side of the observation, while a low voice.


    There is a huge pressure on Dragon Girl and 3. Even if they don''t mean it, ordinary friars can''t bear it.


    The two incarnate in the ancient gods and demons, and they attack each other. They are in a state of madness.


    Boom!


    Qin fan does not blink. He stares at the Dragon Girl and wants to observe the secret of the real dragon from her.


    With the battle, a layer of scales appeared on the Dragon Girl, showing light silver.


    The horn on the head is gold and silver, not pure.


    "The difficulty of blood is the blood into gold, and then into silver?"


    Qin fan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what the final form was.


    After all, the system is laissez faire and does not interfere too much.


    Click!


    The earth cracked, and the devil was so strong that Qin fan found that he wanted to suppress the Dragon Girl.


    The two of them became the protagonists here, and everyone forgot the others.


    "What should we do now?"


    Just at this time, a man''s eyes gradually regained their pure and bright look. While standing beside the king Xiaopeng, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the battle Saint ape. He spoke in a low voice.


    The seal here has been completely lifted. I can feel that it will usher in a new beginning. Now it is still changing and there is no beginning.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, do you know how much crime you have committed?"


    But all of a sudden, there were cracks between heaven and earth, and a huge Buddha appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Buddha!


    "Are you willing to appear at last?"


    Xiao Peng, Wang Meilai and others, immediately, cold eyes, did not put this person in the eyes.


    All the people around were shocked, and no one thought that they would bring him here.


    Qin fan''s eyes were deep and he looked up the news about this man in his heart.


    This man is a Buddha. He is a proud man who only appears once in 100000 years.


    The most powerful kings in the last life have terrible aptitude and have to accept it. They are really strong.


    The Buddhists will not be unknown in any era.


    Only Daos, shenyanshan and canglongmen can be compared with each other, but there are many outstanding figures.


    Even on the distant earth, Buddhists are one of the three great powers. We can imagine how powerful they are.


    "The Buddha''s heart is very big. He is planning a big event, but it has never appeared. This time, the Buddha jumped out and proved many things from the side."


    There is an older generation of strong whispers, eyes a Lin, as if to think of something.


    Xiao Peng Wang didn''t have too many words, so he directly took turns to smash the ancestral utensil in his hand.


    Buddha was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiaopeng was so clean.


    The whole world is changing, everyone panics, but some people don''t care that much.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, the Buddha''s arm was directly chopped down on the ground by Wang Xiaopeng, with a big mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    "What Someone exclaimed, I can''t believe that Buddha is so weak.


    You know, this is Buddhism, no matter how weak.


    "There must be something else in it."


    Qin fan leaned back against the tree and whispered with his left hand touching his chin.


    The storm had gathered on Qin fan, but now it was led away by other people


    but I can''t imagine why all these people gathered here.


    "There must be some secrets that everyone doesn''t know. A big invisible hand gathers everyone together. What do you want to do?"


    Inadvertently, Qin fan was in a trance and had other intentions.


    Even a few years later, these people may not meet. After all, Longzhou is so vast.In a short time, the kings of the last generation gathered here. Needless to say, everyone smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Xiao Peng Wang was always in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    As for the Tathagata, this time it still has an impact on him, but it is not so big.


    "At the beginning of Buddhism, you''ve done some wrong things. Let this arm understand. It''s time to calculate your grudges."


    The Buddha opened his mouth, and behind him a huge statue of Buddha appeared, golden.


    "What can we do now?" There was a friar whispering with an anxious look on his face.


    This place is full of different factions, and some people have been singing the opposite, which is also the reason why this place is so smoky.


    Otherwise, as long as all the monks work together, it is not a big problem to resist the original attack of the mysterious man.


    There are too many people gathered here. Everyone is a king who can be on his own.


    An old man took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Coldly looked around, did not continue to say, turned into a streamer, with a few people left the Taigu mountain.


    For him, the world has begun to change, and even if he continues to stay here, there is no greater significance.


    This is just the beginning. More senior and strong people leave. They are resourceful and smell a different flavor.


    The most important thing now is to find opportunities and reorganize our own forces.


    The balance is about to be destroyed, and everyone will jump out of the five elements, but as long as they are powerful, they will continue to dominate the world.


    "What shall we do now?" At the same time, Xiao Peng Wang''s side, a few people gathered, face anxious look, do not know where to go.


    A few days later, the old strongman left, and Longnu and tianmozi fought together.


    Looking up at the Buddha not far away, if there is a real world war I, it will be a lot of bad luck.


    I''ve heard of this man''s name in my last life, and his strength is extremely strong, pushing forward an era.


    "If you want to leave, you will leave by yourself. You must fight today, or you will become my demons!"


    Wang Xiaopeng looks up at the sky and roars. His body is lavender. A pair of wings behind him can strike the sky.


    He is good at strategy and calculation, but he also has his own pride and can''t retreat for it.


    Next to a few people helpless, they are not rivals, even if the five together, also fell to the disadvantage.


    After all, what gathered here are all the kings of the last generation, and they are only followers of Wang Xiaopeng, and their strength is limited.


    "I didn''t expect to let that insect run away in my last life. If I had more time, I would definitely kill him."


    Xiao Peng Wang dragged his tired body to the side of the five demon kings, with an angry look in his eyes.


    I don''t know why, after a long time, the strength does not retreat, but the trend of continuous evolution, and he can fight so long.


    What he didn''t know was that the Buddha had been silent for many years, but he never stopped practicing.


    Buddhism has enough resources to make it grow all the time. This is the essence of strong daotong.


    Qin fan is not far away. He leans on the tree and stares at the kings in front of him.


    The Dragon Girl originally came for him, but by coincidence she met the devil.


    Qin fan didn''t feel the intention of killing the Dragon Girl. There must be something unknown.


    "We have been sealed in this place for so many years, and all our accomplishments have declined. As long as we escape, and give us some time, we will be able to resume our original behavior."


    Xiao Peng Wang''s side, a man''s eyes twinkle, winning the opening said.


    They are different from several kings. With the seal, their strength will naturally decline.


    Since we choose this life, we must pay some price.


    As long as they can escape from here, everything will not be a problem.


    Just now they saw the scene clearly, even the Dragon Girl and the devil came to life.


    Boom!


    For them, the battle seemed to tear the sky apart.


    The space is constantly broken, the chaos around is constantly floating, and even there are wisps of chaos floating around now, as if it is a groundbreaking reappearance.


    "Dragon Girl, the original revenge has not been avenged, today I will kill you!"


    Tianmozi didn''t care what happened around him. His face was full of anger. He waved his huge fist and attacked him.


    For him, his body is the best weapon, there is no need for redundant action.


    "At the beginning, that thing was that you made a mistake first, but since you are stubborn, you will be beaten." Dragon girl is very calm.


    She has this confidence. At the beginning, the real dragon king swept through the eight wasteland and six harmonies. Where did anyone dare to disobey her ministers? This is her inside information.What''s more, there are veterans waiting by, which can be said to be invincible.


    First, there is the real dragon king to suppress nothingness, and then there is the demon emperor against heaven.


    The next is king Peng chengdi, an ancient god of the same period.


    As for the hatred between Dragon Girl and 3, it has been handed down from the previous generation, and there is no clear statement. As long as they meet, their anger will not be suppressed, so they naturally become feuds.


    "Kill


    Tianmozi''s eyes turned red, and he continued to swing his ancestral weapon fiercely, hitting the Dragon Girl''s head, causing a fierce roar.


    "The real dragon body really deserves its reputation. It is one of the strongest constitutions." A curse, the whole person constantly shuttle in the space, "open!" Wanqianfen appeared around him, surrounded by the Tathagata Dragon Girl, attacking him constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a huge crack on the holy mountain, and everyone stood below in a daze.


    "For so many years, I didn''t expect to survive one day..."


    At this time, a weak figure slowly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes from the crack, white haired, holding a crutch in his hand, different from the ancient gods and demons, he was very short, only about 1.5 meters tall.


    The aura on the body can''t be ignored. In the weak body, there is a power comparable to heaven.


    "It''s only for the sake of becoming an immortal. It''s just The man who eclipses the emperor Someone spoke and recognized the origin of the old man.


    Qin fanleng was in the same place. How could he know the old man? He had met in the lower world at the beginning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    One skeleton after another crawled out of the crevice, as if opening a tomb.


    The emergence of the emperor!


    This dynasty, for all people, is really like thunder.


    If you want to teach Feixian, at most, there are three great emperors, whose strength is impressive. But it''s a pity that all of them disappeared.


    The emergence of the cavalry, we must level the whole world, dominate the world!


    This is the promise of the eclosion emperor!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that even this orthodoxy came out. The world is really in a mess."


    There are strong people whispering, backward, do not want to get too much cause and effect.


    Everyone can''t understand why the eclosion Dynasty, which disappeared at the beginning, finally appeared in an alternative form.


    In the air, several young strong men stopped their movements and stepped back.


    Even they don''t want to be easily provoked. The eclosion Dynasty has a long history.


    "The old dragon king once said that if the secret of the eclosion of the emperor was really clear, he would be entitled to follow the steps of the emperor."


    One legged old man in the rear, deep voice sounded, a burst of uproar in my heart.


    The emperor of heaven is a legend for everyone. Everyone can only look up to the existence of God.


    At this time, the old emperor of the eclosion Dynasty jumped to the top of the holy mountain, waving his hands, as if he was taking an oath.


    The voice reaches every corner and everyone hears the words.


    "Is This orthodoxy has not perished for so many years? "


    Some people feel numb. If the eclosion Dynasty really exists, there will be a big earthquake in the upper boundary.


    The eclosion Dynasty, even at the beginning, was so powerful that no one could stop it.


    Not to mention the decline of 3000 States, who can resist the means of the old emperor.


    One by one, they bowed their heads and did not dare to speak for fear of attracting the person''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Every place in three thousand states is changing. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to go on like this.


    But everyone can feel that the world is gradually changing, and all monks have a feeling.


    What they don''t know is that not only ordinary people are changing, but even the five elements that directly affect the structure of the world are changing.


    There is samsara in the way of heaven. Who will be spared by heaven!


    It''s all gone.


    The saints cannot continue to be in charge of the fate of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    The eclosion of the imperial dynasty has caused great waves in the whole world, with a mighty atmosphere coming out from above.


    In the dark place where I can''t see my fingers, I climb up from the bottom of one, with long eyes, burning purple flame.


    "Hey, old man, can''t you help it at last? It''s time for those of us to show up."


    The old man''s voice was cold, like a bone collision, which made his scalp numb.


    Click!


    With a slight shock, it will shatter an ancient holy mountain. The whole person''s body is bigger than the mountain.


    This is a terrible strongman. He has lived for thousands of years. He is the same strongman as the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s desolate and uninhabited. There''s nothing but countless towering ancient trees.


    Suddenly at this time, one of the tallest trees, there was a crack in the crown.


    And with the appearance of the crack, there is a white arm, slowly stretched out from the inside.


    "Where on earth is this The elves have already disappeared. Why did they come back alive? "


    What appeared in front of us was a young woman, but I didn''t know where it was. It didn''t cause human panic at all.


    If someone knows that even the elves are recovering, I''m afraid it''s really frightening.


    This group is a race of the same age as the emperor of heaven. Even before that, it had been extinct. The times of the heaven and the earth have changed, and it is no longer suitable for them to survive.


    The middle-aged woman stood in the same place, holding a cane in her hand. She was very short and had deep eyes.


    Raise your finger and make a stroke in the air to make a huge hexagram array.


    One green symbol after another jumps out of the array and moves constantly in the air. At the end, it gets into the woman''s eyebrow.


    "So it is. In that case If you live, the Elves will fight all over the world


    Instead of the imagined love of peace, they are all war lovers.


    There are few records about the elves in ancient books, most of them are false.


    As a matter of fact, this group has reserved a good way for themselves as early as that year, and it is reasonable for them to recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    ¡­¡­


    Longzhou.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, brow a pick, this person unexpectedly evil heart does not die, "since you want to die, then no wonder I!"


    Raise your hand, point to the sword, and cut it toward the void.


    Xiaojianshen took a step forward and was about to open his mouth, but it was Qin fan''s sharp sword light that welcomed him.


    Bang!


    Xiaojianshen screams and flies back. The whole population is spitting blood. It''s just a move. As an ancient lantern, he is directly injured by Qin fan.


    "Who dares to stop me? There is no amnesty for killing


    Just for a moment, Qin fan''s evil spirit rose to the sky.


    It''s stronger than the fierce beast just now. It takes the people behind and the ancient sword in its hand and goes towards the top of the mountain, ignoring all the people.


    "Boy, even if you are strong, you have to stay here today and let you understand how powerful the world is."


    An old man came to attack Qin fan with his weapon in his hand.


    "You don''t want to do it now, but when! Don''t you see that this boy has been put into the body by the evil Qi? I''m afraid he''s not the original one already. Let''s gather everyone''s strength to solve it. " As he ran towards Qin fan, he roared angrily, otherwise he would not be Qin fan''s opponent.


    Qin fan saw that this man was an old man who was loyal to the sword temple in the past.


    He cracked his mouth and showed a sneer, with a bloodthirsty meaning, "no one can insult the power of the sword temple. Those who dare to insult will cramp and crack their bones!"


    They also know that if Qin fan is here, then any chance will be missed by them, and it has nothing to do with them.


    Not to mention for the sake of the world, but for their own interests, they must also do it.


    Just in a moment, the sky appeared a variety of colorful colors.


    "Damn, these people are too shameless." Looking at the figures of the people in the distance, someone roared angrily.


    He found that he underestimated the shameless degree of this group of people, and directly charged Qin fan with unnecessary charges. There were still so many people fighting together.


    "Hey, Dragon Girl, come here and clean up!" The devil has his eye on the Dragon girl again.


    Before, because of the emergence of the imperial recovery pressure has long been the public to cast behind.


    In such a troubled time, not to mention the emergence of the emperor, even if some people say that the recovery of the emperor will not be surprised.


    "To die."


    Dragon Girl deep strange tone, forehead exudes a layer of thin cold sweat, began to use full force.


    Pretty face is cold. At the last critical moment, I don''t mind using the big killer directly.


    Just for a moment, the three people didn''t have any hesitation at all. They directly chose to move one after another. The spirit body stepped back towards the back, sat on the ground and began to constantly depict the array.


    "Everyone, you must think clearly that Qin fan has been possessed by evil Qi, and now he is not a normal person at all." Looking at a few people going to fight, the old man raised his mouth slightly and raised a cold smile.


    "Old man, do you really think the dog in the sword temple is great?"


    Qin fan''s face was gloomy, and a ray of cold light came out from his fingertips. He cut the sword God in the distance through the endless void. When he cut his skin open, half of his body split, and countless blood flowed out.


    "I wanted to let you go, but since I''m a thief, I can''t blame you." Qin fan didn''t like this man, and his mind was extremely vicious.


    This time, because of him, tens of thousands of people were killed in the ancestral place of the sword temple.


    Qin fan thought he was a big devil with blood on his hand, but he couldn''t do it.


    There was a cold light in his eyes. He saw great potential in the three people on the opposite side. At this time, his hand could kill them in the cradle directly.


    "I''m going to kill your mother. I''m going to kill your whole family when I see such a shameless person like you for the first time." At this time, the monkey of battle Saint ape moved.


    He swung the black iron stick in his hand and smashed it directly. There was no anger on his face.


    "The sword Temple of the last life was not a good thing. It really threw the prestige of the sword Lord into the dog''s stomach."


    Jianzun has made great contributions to the human race, and Zishou has saved the people in deep trouble.


    But since he died, there has been no sound.


    Just for a moment, brother monkey had a strong aura wave coming out. As he kept moving, even the sky was dull, as if something was brewing.


    Roar!


    At this time, it seems that he has turned into a fierce beast in the shape of human, with a sudden red light on his body. After a fierce roar, he directly raises his legs and runs towards the person in front of him. Even his whole height has been raised by one meter. Suddenly, he looks at it, which is not as good as the fierce beast just now.


    "Thank you, monkey!" Qin Tian roared and held his fist across the void.There was a cold light in his eyes. It was someone who wanted to involve him in the enmity of ancient monsters.


    "The best gold body I didn''t expect that I was wrong. " Looking at the changes on the monkey, Qin fan was stunned and said speciously.


    There are many special constitutions in this world. It''s hard to find them if they don''t show them by themselves. This thing is different from aura. It''s something hidden in the deep of blood and can only be aroused by oneself.


    It is said that in the ancient times, when the three thousand states were not so developed, people and gods coexisted, and all ethnic groups in the world respected each other. The human race was the weakest one. But in the end, three barbarian kings were born, leading the human race to fight a bloody road, and finally became the leader of all souls.


    But in the end, it''s said that the three barbarian kings all stepped out of 3000 States, their blood was strangled by the enemy, and their inheritance was cut off. But these are just legends, and the authenticity of them is somewhat uncertain.


    Monkey brother is so powerful that he is like a walking dragon. He runs around in the crowd. The old man is not his opponent at all.


    "Damn, holy prince, my sword temple has nothing to do with you. What''s the meaning?" The old man''s face was full of anger.


    The sword temple is really powerful, but if you want to compare it with the battle Saint ape, you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes.


    "I can''t stand the villains in your sword temple!" The monkey''s eyes narrowed and golden.


    The old man took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. He didn''t say much.


    His face turned black, and he took all the people behind him to bombard Qin fan in front of him. At this moment, he had become a grasshopper.


    They have all found Qin fan''s intractable nature. If they don''t fight now, if one side wants to watch the tiger fight three times after being defeated, it will be the tiger''s turn.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this moment, there is a red light from the foot of the people. At this moment, the land below seems to become a chessboard, and there are many scratches on it. It seems to be a natural thing.


    "Hey, hey, have a taste of my great battle." The sound of not cold sounds.


    Qin fan subconsciously turned to look at the end of the distant horizon, only to see the young step forward, it is a grass!


    Now back, stronger than before.


    Star array, this is a unique skill of a grass family. When you reach the top, you can draw a real star array with stars as chess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    Qin fan has a smile on his face. He hasn''t seen him for many days. Now he''s finally back.


    Qin fan just stepped into the cultivation world and met a grass, which can be regarded as sharing weal and woe.


    "Kill At this moment, Qin fan felt as if he had been aroused the desire to fight in his heart. He looked up to the sky and burst out laughing. He raised his sword and entered the crowd in front of him.


    "Don''t hide and tuck in, quickly take out all the good things in your hand, otherwise, we are afraid that we will all be destroyed here today. This boy has already gone mad."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the old man felt that he regretted what he had done just now. He knew the fame of the star array. Now it''s up to him to see how many points Ling Xiaoqi had mastered. If he had mastered one of the points, he would be finished today.


    Just for a moment, the old man put his hand into his arms and took out something that seemed like a Linglong tower, but it was very special. It had only three layers, and it seemed as if it had been smashed.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that my grandfather gave you all these things."


    Liu Changfeng a Leng, secretly swallowed saliva, eyes revealed a kind of greedy color.


    Don''t underestimate the Linglong Pagoda in the old man''s hand. It''s said that it was a magic weapon used by the Qi refiners in the pre Qin period, but it was broken later. That''s why the power was not enough. It was excavated from another tomb by the Liu family.


    At this time, Zhao Ziyan suddenly drinks and jumps into the air. She takes out a mysterious bracelet from her arms and throws it in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Curse of the devil!"


    The old man exclaimed, did not expect that Zhao Ziyan this woman seems to be crazy, actually take out such a baby.


    This thing belongs to disposable consumables. As long as it is entangled by her, all the Qi transportation on the whole person will be directly destroyed in a flash. In a word, you will be rejected by this planet, and you will not be considered as the internal person.


    "Since it''s so cruel, don''t blame me for treating him in his own way."


    The Dragon Girl controls the flame in her hand and gives out a sneer. She doesn''t say much. She just floats on the ground and changes her direction. A broken piece of cloth flies out of her waist.


    "The shroud of the fairy king!"


    Qin fan suddenly showed a look of shock, and affirmed the identity of the Dragon Girl a little more. He didn''t expect that the little girl was carrying such a strong baby.


    He had seen this thing before when he was fighting in a foreign world. I don''t know how many times he had heard it. Even a mysterious man beat all the people with the shroud of the fairy king, but later a big man appeared and took it away, so there was no dispute among the people.


    It is said that the king''s shroud is not a treasure of heaven and earth, but the corpses of the two kings coming back from the battlefield, stained with the king''s blood.


    What''s more, the fairy King regrets the world. Although he is a secret treasure, it''s more a relic left by the two fairy kings. The meaning of it is more important than its own power.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t believe you don''t show your feet yet." Dragon Girl''s face showed a smile of satisfaction. Although she said that she was in response to the enemy, he tried harder to test Qin fan''s reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s face is full of black lines. He didn''t expect that this girl took out such a treasure to attract her attention. It''s too insidious, but at the same time, her identity has been confirmed.


    But now is not the time to talk about these things. After all, there are many people and many eyes. If the identities of the two people are exposed, it will certainly cause a big wave. It is not such a simple thing.


    At this time, the fairy King''s shroud was in the hands of the Dragon Girl, as if she had her own consciousness. Although it looked like a worn-out cloth, it shot directly in front of her and beat their treasures back.


    The demon Bracelet in Zhao Ziyan''s hand directly emits black light all over the sky. The black fog is not the same as the demon here, but is similar to a curse. It is directly shot at the people next to it, and his miserable roar comes out.


    "Why do I feel no pain at all?" But after a few breaths, he found that it was totally different from what he expected.


    I didn''t get any great harm at all, just felt that something in my body disappeared out of thin air.


    "I Why can''t I breathe? " But just a moment later, his voice of surprise came out again.


    At this time, I saw a look of panic, as if I had seen something incredible, covering its neck tightly with my hands.


    About a pillar of incense after the time, in front of the man''s face directly red, the whole person in a moment no life, straight fell on the ground."Damn, I didn''t expect it to be so hard to deal with." The old man''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he was not Qin fan''s opponent. Moreover, he saw a huge aura fluctuation from the fairy King''s shroud in front of him, which was beyond their comparison.


    In front of the man''s change, she is most clear, this is because the whole person was directly deprived of 3000 state spirit, was not allowed by the world.


    Even Are not allowed to breathe air in this world!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is something they dare not even think about, but it really happened in front of everyone. The man in front of them just couldn''t breathe the air and died of suffocation.


    "What


    Suddenly at this time, Qin fan suddenly issued a cry of surprise, he saw the sky in the distance, as if it had burst, there was a huge black hole emerged.


    Now this matter has gone beyond his expectation. He doesn''t know what the situation is. In addition, Han Xue''s life and death are uncertain, so he doesn''t have the heart to fight with these people here.


    After hearing Qin fan''s exclamation, other people also looked at the black hole on the top of Taigu God with astonished eyes. This time, a look of panic appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was impossible to say that they were not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    "One last word, get out of the way quickly. If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Although it was said that Qin fan played hard just now, he still retained his strength.


    His face was gloomy. Even if a grass came back, Qin fan was still eager to leave.


    There are too many of me here in the last life. He doesn''t want to provoke any of them.


    Not to mention the strength has not yet grown to that point, even if it grows up, how, these people''s strong background, even he has to take it seriously.


    It''s just that he''s afraid that he''s going to kill a few people and it''s not easy to explain.


    You know, Qin fan is the one who can fight with the people in the later period of Gudeng and win.


    In Qin fan''s eyes, they are the same as little insects. It''s just that Qin fan didn''t pay attention to them at all, but he didn''t want to stay here since he got up.


    As Qin fan''s voice fell, the old man and Zhao Ziyan looked at each other helplessly. They both saw the look in each other''s eyes. They didn''t say anything more. They directly led their own people to the back.


    To Qin fan to make way for a way, after just a scene, they have been Qin fan to admire.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he is not Qin fan''s opponent at all. If he continues to fight, it will only increase his life and death. Moreover, the old man looks at the corpse on the ground and shakes his brow twice. He is so big that he says that she has seen a dead person, but this is Qin fan''s first time.


    It shows that he is not afraid of the dead. If he entangles with the dead, he will be in danger.


    "Let''s stop here and see what''s going on at the top of the mountain."


    Looking at the people in front of him, Qin fan did not continue to say anything and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    He didn''t know why, there was always a bad premonition around her heart, how also lingering.


    "Don''t go!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, resounding through the sky, with a huge thunder.


    Qin fan wants to go, but how can it be so easy? Someone has already targeted him.


    But the speed is very fast. With a slight shock, jiuyouyu blooms out, and the whole person turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears at the end of the sky.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s face was gloomy and full-bodied, but he escaped.


    The Dragon girl also slowly put away her fairy King''s shroud. It''s so big that it can''t easily flow here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you go?" The four of them headed for the top of Taigu holy mountain without paying attention to the dozen people behind them. No matter what else, just from the point of view, the difference was not a bit.


    "What do you mean?" Leaving thousands of miles away, Qin fan stopped and his face had sunk.


    It''s really a dog skin plaster, and it''s always behind me.


    At this time, there are strands of magic Qi in the sky, but it seems that there is a boundary. Only within the scope of Taigu holy mountain, there is magic Qi rising continuously. But from the outside, the sky is clear and there is no change at all.


    "Do you really think you can leave here without me? It''s the only way to cross the Taigu mountain, but only I can cross the mountain." The Dragon girl looks like she has the chance to win.


    "There should be an array in it. We''d better be careful and don''t be careless."


    Keep vigilant in front of walking, told, "let me follow you, as for you and my blood things, later!"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Toward a few people smile, showing a confident look, if a few people here have a threat, then she does not have to mix.


    "Brag, you think this is your home. Don''t worry about it." A plant of grass rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of opening to say.


    Just now, the shadow of the fierce beast had been lingering in his heart. He was worried that if he met it, he would become the food of the fierce beast.


    ¡£


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do I feel my heart is getting stronger and stronger..."


    "Qin fan..."


    Su Ning is walking on the hillside at this time. If you look at her from a distance, you will find that she is walking the nearest road and is already in front of everyone.


    As if he had not been seen, the fierce beasts scattered around him.


    But at this time, Su Ning''s eyes were full of confusion, as if she didn''t know what she was doing. She saw that she was about to reach the black hole on the top of the mountain, but still had no stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan frowned. He felt that the bad feeling in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, as if he had something important to lose.


    Then he took a deep breath, took out the sword directly, and carried several people to the top of the mountain."Hoo


    With Qin fan''s acceleration, just after a little bit of effort, a few people directly landed on the top of the mountain, next to the black hole vortex.


    There is a very strong strength here. If not several people have accomplishments, they will be absorbed directly.


    "What''s going on? It can''t be a real black hole Ling small seven secretly swallowed mouth saliva, didn''t think unexpectedly here can see this thing.


    In his mind, black holes have always been in the legendary movies. He never thought that he could see them with his own eyes in reality.


    "It''s just something that happens because the two channels are opened. There''s nothing to be surprised about." At this time, Qin fan''s brows were frowning together, and a breath of something or nothing came into his ears.


    He could feel that there was a big world in front of him. Normally, it was impossible. He didn''t expect that there would be a sudden change in 3000 states so soon.


    Everything is changing in the direction that he can''t control.


    There was a look of excitement in Longnu''s eyes, which made him feel like he was coming home.


    "Don''t worry, the change of the world has not really begun, and the great era is far from coming. There should be other things in this whirlpool, which will not let people pass."


    As he took a deep breath, he suppressed his inner excitement, and talked about it.


    If there is anyone who is clear about the phenomenon in front of him, it belongs to him. No one is more clear than him. When we talk about what happened, he can say that he completely knows the reason why it happened, but he does not know the purpose of the black vortex.


    This is a backhand that existed a long time ago. He didn''t come in at all. He just felt that the breath was a little familiar, and the evil Qi could know him and didn''t attack him. As for other things, there was no other way.


    Qin fan did not continue to chat with the Dragon girl as usual, but the whole person carefully observed around.


    If there is a threat, there will be no other fierce beasts except some mutated ones. However, he wants to find out what gives him a bad feeling. However, after a tour around, he still hasn''t found out.


    It was like a feeling coming out of thin air, but he knew that he couldn''t have the illusion without any reason. There must be something wrong, and it was still a bad thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    But all of a sudden, I don''t know whether it is because of the illusion or the real change in front of Qin fan. Qin fan can feel that the suction of the black hole in front of him seems to have increased a bit, and there is a falling stone going towards it.


    But I don''t know why, the feeling is stronger and stronger, he can hear his heart beat.


    All of a sudden, it was like thunder on the ground. A huge light came out of the distant sky and connected with the black vortex on the ground. A light and shadow emerged slowly, as if it were a door.


    "What''s going on? Why is the portal of the demon world here? "


    The Dragon girl was stunned. She didn''t believe the scene in front of her. If she didn''t know that she was in 3000 States, she would have thought that she had returned to the demon world.


    Qin fan was not shocked at this time. The Black Gate in front of him was something possessed by the demon world.


    Every world has the color of the portal do not want, and this kind of thing is very valuable, not ordinary people can use.


    It''s said that the value of this thing is comparable to the value of the real spirit instrument of the king''s shroud, and the value is even better. If this thing is activated in the demon world, you can call anything back directly.


    Of course, the premise is that it can''t be in a special place, it must be in a stable place, and the passage must be constructed well in advance. In this respect, it''s a little chicken ribs.


    However, this is what Qin fan is even more confused about. There are several ancient channels connecting other places in 3000 states. She knows that, just to meet the arrival of the big era.


    However, every world has its own rules. Since an agreement has been signed at the beginning, it is impossible to arrive ahead of time.


    Suddenly at this time, there is a projection from the black door inside slowly reflected out.


    "Demon world..."


    And a grass at this time has been Leng in situ, do not know how to speak.


    For Qin fan and Longnu, this is completely within the scope of acceptance, but for both of them, their words have already gone beyond their cognitive scope, and they have not fainted directly, which shows that their psychological endurance is strong.


    Dragon Girl''s face is strange. She looks at the person in front of her and lowers her head, as if she is afraid of being found.


    With the gradual clarity of the projection, a beautiful woman appeared in front of the crowd, her muscles bulging one by one, which was different from the weakness of Oriental women.


    A woman has a strong will, and she is obviously a heroine.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the demon world were so bold that they even dared to project to 3000 states. Aren''t they afraid to be punished by all the dignitaries at that time?"


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He took a step forward and carried the sword behind him. He raised his mouth slightly and showed a cold smile. He also had a memory in his mind and gradually emerged.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect there would be a little guy on this ancient planet who could know me. "


    In front of the woman''s mouth also picked pick, showing a playful smile.


    After all, there was so much noise, but the people in front of her didn''t understand her.


    You know, the planet in front of you has been deserted for thousands of years, and what it contains is just some ordinary people. The real big people are not here long ago. If it''s not for the big era, they will repeat it here, I''m afraid it won''t attract everyone''s attention at all.


    "It''s just two wings of Shura in the demon world. Do you speak so much?"


    Qin fan stares at the projection in front of him and says slowly that the projection in front of him doesn''t fluctuate in strength. It''s just an illusory shadow.


    Now the real era has not come, and some people have no way to show it.


    The strength of the demon kingdom is divided according to the wings behind it. At the beginning, it was in the basic stage. But when it broke through the Dao realm, a pair of wings would appear behind it. The highest one could directly reach 12 wings, but the legendary demon emperor had 16 wings.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one has ever seen the real devil emperor.


    The middle-aged woman in front of her was stunned. She didn''t know that the young man in front of her had such a great insight and divided the strength of the demon world into two parts.


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you know these things? "


    If people from other places have taken the lead, they will not be able to save a mouthful of soup.


    "You don''t need to care who I am, but I advise you to leave 3000 states as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. This is not the place you should come to."


    Qin fan''s face was irritable at this time, and he felt that he could not suppress the anger in his heart. The most important thing was that the feeling of nothing made him feel very irritable. At this time, he urgently needed to vent it."Just a person who doesn''t even reach the realm of two wings has such a big voice and dares to speak like this. Boy, I don''t know whether I should praise you for your bravery or say that you don''t know who is fearless?" At this time, the shadow in front of him had seen through Qin fan''s strength. It was just xuanjie Da Yuanman. I didn''t expect that his tone was so big.


    The Dragon girl is almost an ostrich, burying her head deep in her chest. But at this time, everyone''s attention is on the people in the demon world in front of her, and she doesn''t notice the performance of the Dragon girl behind her.


    "I don''t mind if you don''t make it clear why you''re here." Qin fan looks cold and stares at the woman in front of him. Although he doesn''t know why there are people in the demon world this time, he can feel that this thing is unusual.


    In front of the woman at this time angry anti smile, did not expect a xuanjie big round boy unexpectedly all so big tone and oneself talk.


    Originally, it was not for her to come this time, but for another Usher, but he had nothing to do at home, so he applied directly with the elder.


    I didn''t expect that such a wonderful thing happened. When I first came here, I was pointed by the nose and scolded by another young man. If it was in the demon world, he would break up the people in front of me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, so don''t blame me for being cruel and hard-working."


    Qin fan gave a sneer, then did not say anything more, and directly carried the sword in her hand to attack in front of her. She has never been very noble. What he pursues is to kill all problems in the cradle.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble if there are any consequences. Moreover, he doesn''t believe what can happen when people from the demon world come to 3000 states.


    "Ah


    Looking at the sound of Qin fan''s going far away, the Dragon Girl exclaimed and stopped Qin fan in front of her. However, Qin fan had already jumped up, and he didn''t stop him at all.


    It was because of this breathing time that Qin fan directly shot out a huge sword Qi and cleaved towards the woman''s shadow.


    "Hum!"


    That woman is also a cold hum, toward a side to avoid Qin fan''s attack, but he has no way to move, this is just a shadow, no strength.


    "Why do you have a familiar feeling when you look at your back..." But suddenly at this time, Qin fan turned and fell to the ground. The woman in front of him looked at his back in a daze.


    "Boy, where did you get your sword from?" Although he recognized the sword in Qin fan''s hand, he still couldn''t believe it. This is the man in the legend. There is a big gap.


    Let him have no way to accept this fact, so he subconsciously thought that it should be that the man''s sword fell to this place and was picked up by others.


    "This is my sword."


    Qin fan was stunned at this time, and then he didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he was staring at the shadow in front of him. He didn''t expect that it was just a blow, and the other side recognized his sword. It must be a big start. He should live in the devil''s world.


    There are 12 palaces in the demon world, which are divided into 12 demon masters.


    "Ji..."


    Qin fan subconsciously saw that if he remembered correctly, one of the demons happened to be Ji. It seems that his identity has come to light, but how he can come to three thousand states is another problem.


    I''ve been fighting for such a long time, and I''ve already been a treasure with my heart and blood. However, the sword still hasn''t fallen at this time, and I can only wait for fate.


    "Do you know the sword in my hand?"


    He raised the sword in his hand and took a sword flower with him. Qin fan''s face showed a strange smile and said with a smile.


    Many people knew him, but he didn''t know anyone else. After all, what he did was just fighting and cultivating. There was no other intersection.


    But because he declared that he was ocean going, many people knew him.


    "Joke, how can you not know the immortal sword of Hanxian? Boy, who are you and why are you here? And where did the sword come from? If you don''t tell the truth, you will be taken back even if you fight to lose your life. "


    In front of her, the woman''s eyes gradually became cold. It happened that the relationship between her family and the original people was good. If you take her sword back and take it as a gift, I''m afraid it will deepen the friendship between them.


    At the beginning, Han Xian was brilliant and established a great reputation. He was known as the first wizard under the stars. Everyone was eager to get along with him.


    But at that time, Qin fan only knew how to practice, so he had no spare time to deal with these things. However, in an accident, Qin fan was seriously injured and happened to meet the demon master of Ji''s family when he was in anonymity. By chance, they became friends, so there was a later accident.


    Otherwise, the woman in front of him would not recognize Qin fan''s sword at all. But after so many years, Qin fan''s appearance has changed a lot, so he didn''t recognize it.


    "Moon, should you come out and say something?"


    Without continuing to entangle with the woman in front of him, Qin fan turned to the Dragon Girl and began to smile.


    Until then, he found that the woman in front of him was somewhat similar to the Dragon Girl. If he remembered correctly, they should be related.


    "Cough..."


    The Dragon Girl coughed awkwardly and raised her head helplessly in the words of the government. She looked awkwardly. She didn''t expect that she finally revealed her identity.


    The woman in front of him also looks towards Qin fan''s voice in doubt. She doesn''t know what the boy''s words mean.


    But when she turned to see the direction of the Dragon Girl, the whole person was stunned. I didn''t expect that so many shocking things happened to her this time. I don''t know how many years I haven''t been shocked like today.


    "Auntie, it''s a good fate. I didn''t expect that we could all meet here."


    It''s true that the person in front of her is Longnu''s little aunt. I didn''t expect that after I came to three thousand states, all the places separated by tens of thousands of light years actually met.Ji Xue''s head is full of black lines. It''s said that the little princess of Ji''s family was sent to the secret place by the old man to practice. Unexpectedly, she came here. At the same time, she was shocked.


    You know, 3000 states didn''t want to come. They had to pay a lot. I didn''t expect that the old man made such a decision. It seems that there must be some secrets that he didn''t know.


    "What the hell is going on..."


    At this time, a grass asked foolishly, did not know who he was facing.


    Also full face black line of Leng in situ, feel like an outsider, for a few people said the words, don''t know what it means.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be called Ji Xue? "


    Qin Fanhai did not care about a plant of grass. He played with his sword and raised his head to the woman in front of him.


    My mind gradually fell into the original memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    "You Who are you? "


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, the woman in front of him was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    He didn''t expect that after he came to this world, someone would know him, let alone meet his niece.


    "The famous Ji Xue, the sister of the demon master surnamed Ji, how can you not know her? You should still remember what happened in Wuhai for a few days. It should be you. How can you forget so soon?"


    "And the woman who fought in the googlean mountains for seven days and nights, and finally escaped with the help of the immortal secret treasure, should also be you, girl. Your memory has declined." Qin fan mouth showed a playful smile, constantly telling the original thing.


    He and Ji Xue are not very familiar.


    Qin fan''s mind was so shocked that there was still a demon world. These were just the secrets he knew from an ancient book at the beginning.


    Ji Xue was already in the same place, looking at Qin fan with her big eyes. At this time, not to mention Qin fan, the Dragon girl also understood Qin fan''s identity. After all, the original thing was impossible Everyone knows, and it''s still in 3000 States, so it''s clear now.


    "You''re hiding so deep But who the hell are you


    Ji Xue, with a smile in her eyes, feels as if she understands something. However, her heart is as confused as Ji Xue. She doesn''t know why Qin fan came to three thousand states.


    However, when she thought of the original legend, her heart was clear for a while.


    It is said that there are three venerable people. They are the ancient emperors of three thousand states. They stepped into the sea of stars in the universe. At last, they went through all kinds of difficulties and dangers and made a piece of heaven and earth.


    They have their own traditions and have a long history. However, the revival of the three thousand states era has attracted their disciples. They went to three thousand states and led a group of young people to struggle in the whole star. Finally, they made a breakthrough.


    Qin fan is one of them, so the whole thing is connected.


    But for a moment, he was full of doubts about what the legendary era was.


    "The demon world just belongs to a sandwich plane, not a real big world." Qin fan whispers in his heart, which is why he always wins.


    If this person comes from three thousand states, he will have to go as far as possible.


    So he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have the heart to prevent Qin fan.


    "If it''s not convenient, I won''t say it. It''s OK. "Qin fan showed a clear smile. After all, everyone will have difficulties.


    And he also believes that this kind of thing will be very confidential, not so easy to say, and they are not so familiar with each other, just because they have saved him twice, even if they are not so familiar with Ji family.


    At this time, I don''t know what happened to my original friends, the best brothers and the three human gods in my legend.


    "There''s nothing we can''t say. This time I''m here to lead a big man of our demon family back. That''s a man who''s living outside my Ji family. A big man has calculated that he should appear in 3000 States, so he opened the door of the demon lord and came here."


    Looking at Qin fan, Ji Xue didn''t say anything more and said what he knew in a hurry.


    They are all outsiders, so they don''t understand the original thing at all.


    The secret is not as simple as they think. There is a big shock in it. Qin fan shows a wry smile. The era of three thousand states is coming, but it''s really hard to tell whether it''s good or bad.


    If a careless handling, it is really possible for 3000 states to provoke disaster.


    In the starry sky, there are three religions in three thousand states. It is said that they were built by three religious ancestors. One of them advocates to revive three thousand states and lead all people to evolve together.


    Another patriarch was more radical and wanted to smash the three thousand states and get the secret.


    The last patriarch maintains a neutral attitude, so the current situation is very delicate, which is not as simple as people think. In addition, there are other dignitaries in the sea of stars, so it can be said that it is a muddy water now, and there is no way to make it clear.


    If it goes beyond the three thousand states, xiulie will not be as restrained as the three thousand states are now.


    Huangjie and gudengjing are all called disciples of the Qi refining period in Xinghai. After reaching Gudeng, they are disciples of the foundation period in Xinghai, not to mention that there is no Daojing in 3000 states. Even if there is one, it is only jiedan period.


    Jiedan, Yuanying, distraction, Dujie, Dacheng


    Among them, there are many subdivisions about how to survive the disaster. If you survive the disaster, you will become a great success and a great leader. But if you can''t survive it, you can only survive it once every hundred years.But there are also real powerful people in the sea of stars. There are a large number of people who have survived for thousands of years after the failure of the robbery.


    This is where Qin fan worried about all kinds of things. No matter what, three thousand states are his hometown. He can''t watch three thousand states fall, but the world is changing so fast that there is no way for him to recover to his original strength.


    Demon world, Shura world, celestial realm, Baiyao Valley There are countless races in the starry sky. People from three thousand states will only become a bunch of sea after they scatter into the starry sky, and will not turn out any big waves.


    The reason for the recovery of the three thousand states is that there was a monk in the three thousand states at that time. After he died in the sea of stars, he made up for the three thousand states. So when it comes to the three thousand states, there will be a lot of aura, which is a golden age of cultivation.


    However, the greatly mature monk has also cursed that he can''t let people beyond the Taoist boundary enter the three thousand states. Otherwise, it will come to the door directly because of its backhand. However, she is dead, so it''s another matter whether anyone believes it or not.


    Back to the point, Qin fan did not continue to think about other messy things.


    Qin fan''s brows are locked at this time. The future is too vague. It''s useless to think too much now. What we need to know now is what Ji Xue came to 3000 states for, and whether it''s her own idea or the common idea of the twelve demons. There are too many things involved.


    As if seeing what Qin fan thought in his heart, he continued to speak slowly and said, "this matter has nothing to do with the other demons. It''s Ji''s own decision. The clan to be called back this time is related to the fate of Ji''s clan. An old ancestor once predicted that if he could find this clan to go back, he could take Ji''s family to become the first one. That''s why he said that So inspiring. "


    He still remembers that there was an old ancestor who called all the people together and told them all these things. Moreover, he banned all the people from disclosing any information.


    If it is disclosed, it will explode and die directly. From the look of the ancestors at that time, these things should be absolutely true. Otherwise, they would not have paid more than half of the resources of the whole Ji family to get through this road.


    In ancient times, the three thousand states were very brilliant and connected with all parts of the universe. Therefore, there were special channels to enter the three thousand states. However, many of them have been abandoned, and only a few of them remain.


    However, even so, we have to pay a huge price to get to the three thousand states, because the three thousand states have not yet fully recovered, and the mature monk still has his own consciousness left in the three thousand states.


    "I can feel that the person we are looking for is coming here soon, and the familiar feeling is getting closer and closer. Yue''er, feel it carefully, you should feel that he is your other aunt, that is my Sister


    After hearing Ji Xue''s words, the Dragon Girl continues to frown and feel carefully in situ. When her strength reaches a certain level, people of the same blood can feel each other.


    Just for a moment, the Dragon Girl''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had already sensed that there was a blood wave. He slowly stretched out from the bottom of the cliff, gave a exclamation, and turned to the bottom of the cliff at the same time.


    The Dragon Girl''s voice caught everyone''s attention and looked down the cliff.


    Who knows suddenly at this time, there is a beautiful figure climbing up from the cliff below, Qin fan seemed to be struck by lightning for a moment, stunned in the same place.


    His family never thought that they met here Su Ning!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Qin fan didn''t know what words to use to express his feelings. He never thought that he would meet Su Ning here. Su Ning is the person Qin fan is looking for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    At this time, the scene is in chaos. It''s not clear with just a few words. Everyone is in a daze. What Ji Xue didn''t expect is that Su Ning actually knows Qin fan.


    Su Ning was shocked that Qin fan, who had lost contact with him, would be waiting for him here.


    The Dragon Girl and Ji Xue are just as stunned in the same place, and a grass and really don''t understand these things, so they stand in the same place and have no other ideas.


    "Qin fan, why are you here?"


    After a few breaths, Su Ning took the lead to recover and took a few steps towards the front, as if the summoning power in her body was exhausted. She took Qin fan''s arm and asked tenderly.


    Qin fan is still standing in the same place mechanically, staring at Su Ning''s face, not knowing what to say.


    "I don''t know why I''m here." In the end, he choked out a bad reason in his mouth, but even he didn''t believe it, but now he was very confused in his heart and felt that he couldn''t speak.


    This is Longzhou. Su Ning came here after many hardships.


    "Then why are you here?" Then Qin fan asked Su Ning.


    There was a look of fear in the heart of a grass. Even Qin fan''s sword could be sucked away, let alone the two of them.


    What they didn''t know was that it wasn''t Qin fan''s sword that was sucked away by the black hole, but the ancient sword took the initiative to enter the demon world. However, there was no need to say more to them. The things here were beyond their cognitive scope, and had little to do with them.


    Then several people''s eyes were attracted by the Dragon Girl at the same time. At this time, the red light on the Dragon girl was constantly emitting, but it was different from the red light on a grass.


    The red light on the grass is full of blood, like a fierce beast. But the red light on the Dragon girl is full of strange smell. If you don''t observe it carefully, you may even think that you have seen something in the ghost house.


    However, this is not surprising, because the Dragon girl is originally a member of the demon world. At this moment, it seems that the air is repressed. The strength of the Dragon girl is growing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, it reaches the level of the ancient lamp.


    This is also because the three thousand states have just recovered, and they have suppressed people. It''s not that the people above Daojing are unwilling to come out, but that the three thousand states have not yet recovered, and they can''t come out at all. If they are forced out, they can only exert the strength of Gudeng at most!


    Otherwise, it will explode and die. This is the planet''s self-protection consciousness.


    Boom!


    A stream of blood gas no less than a plant of grass directly came out from the Dragon Girl. At this time, even people in the demon world could feel the strength of blood breath.


    "I didn''t expect that this little girl''s talent was so good. She should be regarded as the genius among the geniuses when she reached ten feet." Looking at the figure of the Dragon Girl, Qin fan nodded thoughtfully.


    At the beginning, he fought for thousands of races, so he naturally read widely and knew every race well. The talent of the demons depends on whether the blood breath is strong or not, but it''s not just the demons. Most races in the starry sky look at talent in this way.


    At this time, Su Ning''s face changed. He could feel that Ji Xue didn''t cheat him, and this scene made his heart beat faster.


    He sat up directly on the floor. He had never practiced before, but he did it subconsciously. It was not clear why.


    Qin fan takes a step back and gives way to Su Ning. He doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    At this time, all the evil Qi in the sky no longer continues to flow towards the Dragon Girl, but directly swarms towards Su Ning.


    Just for a moment, they became furious, as if they had seen a new master. Just now, when they were in the Dragon Girl, they just joined in, but at this time they were swallowed by Su Ning. These are two completely different concepts!


    Qin fan was stunned at this time, and felt that all the things that happened today were beyond her expectation. A legend suddenly sounded in her mind.


    It is said that in the past, there were six gods in the universe. They controlled the six samsara, and the devil was one of them. Then I don''t know how many years later, the devil fell, and the whole human body became countless demons, and finally became the devil kingdom.


    Ji Xue also looks towards Qin fan''s direction and nods. She can feel that Qin fan and he want to go together.


    Qin fan secretly swallowed saliva. If it is true, then Su Ning''s identity will be really frightening to death.


    If so, then everything becomes clear and clear, and the things Su Ning couldn''t practice before will be solved. There is no other reason. It''s because this is 3000 States, and there is no evil spirit, so Su Ning can''t practice at all.


    "What What, what happened? " Suddenly at this time, the Dragon Girl''s face was full of panic. She saw a light shining in the direction of her chest.It is her demon blood that directly and forcefully extracts a trace from it and integrates into Su Ning''s body.


    Directly and forcibly deprive others of their blood!


    "I didn''t expect that the blood of the ancient Demon Lord was so powerful." Ji Xue also showed a look of panic, did not expect to happen this scene.


    Blood is more important than one''s own life for everyone, so we can''t be deprived of it easily unless there is a special phenomenon. For example, now they meet their own Master, how can you give in?


    At this time, the black whirlpool became bigger, as if the evil spirit here was not enough. Several people directly retreated to the back, giving Su Ning enough space.


    Su Ning''s face not only has no look of pain, but has a very comfortable look, as if accepting something.


    Qin fan has no way to say more at this time. Now the best choice is to wait for Su Ning to wake up to know what happened.


    He knows that the ancient strong blood will have memory inheritance in the blood, so as long as you wait for Su Ning to wake up, then everything will be clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A distance of hundreds of millions of light-years from the three thousand states, there is a huge boom. With the sound transmission, chaos is constantly surging, as if there is a prehistoric beast waking up.


    Whoa!


    Just then, a harsh voice came out, and the churning clouds gradually dispersed. If anyone was here, he would be scared to death.


    There is a huge iron chain on the mountain which can''t be seen from the front.


    Tied up a fierce beast, there were fresh blood dripping out of her body, directly dyed half of the mountain red.


    "Ha ha, I feel that the inheritors of the master have appeared. You bastards are waiting for thorough liquidation!" At this time, the fierce beast in front of him seemed to feel something. He gave out a wild laugh, and the whole person went crazy.


    The huge body was constantly shaking, leading to a series of shaking sounds, but there was no response at all, as if he was talking to the air.


    Hum!


    The murderer drank all over and didn''t say much. Although there was no one in front of him, he knew that someone was in charge of him all the time. Otherwise, she would have left here long ago. Why should she continue to suffer this kind of crime.


    "The inheritor of the demon God, don''t let me down." The beast said something to himself and then fell silent again, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    At this time, the sky seems to be more blue, and the evil spirit in the air is gradually dissipated. Su Ning has reached saturation state, and can''t continue to absorb it. You can see Su Ning''s face is ruddy at this time, and there is a strong aura wave on her body, which makes several people moved.


    Qin fan was stunned at this time. Although he said that Su Ning''s strength would change greatly after he knew the result, he didn''t expect that he was so terrible and reached the level of the ancient lantern!


    A grass and at this time also stand behind, I don''t know. So just now, they two clearly saw that Su Ning was just an ordinary person, even panting after walking up.


    But at this time, she directly felt the same fluctuation as a real elder. They even had the heart to cry to death. They were really more popular than others.


    "It''s worthy of being the blood of the ancient demon God. It''s really powerful. If I guess correctly, it should be because of the suppression of this planet. Otherwise, it''s even stronger than the current cultivation. It''s certainly not a big problem to break through to jiedan period directly."


    Ji Xue shook her head helplessly, and there was a trace of envy in her tone. He was just Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and he had practiced for so many years.


    Su Ning has just come into contact with cultivation. As long as she returns to the demon world and immerses herself in cultivation, she will be able to fight Yuan Ying in a short time.


    At that time, as long as you step into the starry sky again, I''m afraid it will become a new legend, a goal that everyone can''t reach.


    This is the difference between those who have blood and ordinary people. It''s natural. There''s no way at all. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that Su Ning''s cultivation speed is too fast. If she breaks through the robbery period by chance, Tianjie will be several times stronger than ordinary people.


    It''s not too much to say that he is doomed, but as long as he can survive the disaster, then his strength will grow exponentially.


    Under the gaze of several people, Su Ning gradually wakes up with a confused look in her eyes. He just received a lot of information, but he didn''t digest it at all.


    "How do you feel? Nothing happened Looking at Su Ning''s blurred eyes, Qin fan squats on Su Ning''s side and asks.


    Anyway, it''s also her first woman, and she''s the one she''s identified with. Even if she gives her life, it''s impossible for her to encounter danger.


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Su Ning gradually recovered.


    "I don''t have a big feeling. I just feel that there are more things in my mind, and I feel that my body has become more solid." Su Ning reached for her smooth skin and said.


    It was the first time that he came into contact with cultivation, so he didn''t know anything at all. He just sat down subconsciously. As for what happened later, she didn''t expect that everything was so strange in her eyes, which had already gone beyond her usual cognitive range.


    At this time, Ji Xue''s voice rings faintly again. Compared with Qin fan, it is most convenient for him to explain directly to Su Ning.


    "You have the blood of the ancient demon king in your body. That''s why cultivation is so fast. You should know something about cultivation, so there''s nothing to be afraid of." But at the moment of opening her mouth, Ji Xue also has a helpless look on her face.


    The biggest problem is that Su Ning doesn''t know anything outside 3000 States, so she doesn''t know how to explain it. If she wants to start from the beginning, she can''t finish it for three days and three nights.


    "You can make a long story short and say something I can understand." Su Ning frowned and said slowly.


    He can understand the opposite woman''s meaning, but he also has no way, this thing can only be accumulated by time, and can''t completely integrate into the vast world in a moment.


    At the same time, Su Ning''s mood is also excited. As early as a long time, he always wanted to follow Qin fan, so he always wanted to practice.


    But there was no way to practice, so it had been delayed. Now that he had such a good opportunity, how could he be willing to give up.


    "To put it simply, I''m going to take you out of 3000 States and go to another place to practice." Ji Xue summed up everything in one sentence.


    This is the main purpose of his visit. Although he is the same as Ji''s family, he belongs to different factions and still has the blood of ancient demons. There is no way to force him. He can only choose by himself.


    At the same time, Su Ning continues to feel the existence of a pressure, which is not strength, but blood pressure.


    People with lower blood will naturally rise irresistible power under the blood of higher level than themselves, and Su Ning is the highest blood, which means that Su Ning will have a sense of oppression in front of her. Of course, the premise is that she shows her blood.


    At this time, Su Ning has a blue red dragon swaying, as if she had her own life. Looking at someone looking at her, she hides with a silent roar."To another Where? "


    Su Ning was stunned. In her mind, she went to some mysterious place abroad or in China to practice. She never thought that she would leave 3000 states directly.


    At the same time, looking in the direction of Qin fan, he was not clear about this matter at all, so he could only listen to Qin fan''s opinions.


    "Xueer, there are many other worlds outside 3000 states. 3000 States is just a small corner. If you like, he will take you away to a new world, in which you can practice more quickly and find your own future. As for whether you want to go or not, you can decide for yourself." Qin fan helplessly shakes his head. It''s Su Ning''s business, and he has no way to help him make a decision.


    But now he is most worried about Su Ning''s safety. After all, she is the only one who is not familiar with her life. If anything happens in the demon world, there is no way.


    "You don''t have to care about her safety at all. No one in the demon world can threaten her. Just rely on her ancient demon blood. If anyone dares to hurt her, he will be directly attacked by the whole demon world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    Poof!


    The shadow completely into the black whirlpool of that moment, suddenly the space seems to have broken like, in front of the black whirlpool directly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, the whole Taigu mountain was calm, and the black fog disappeared, as if nothing happened at this moment.


    "No, boss, why is your sword gone?" At this moment, a grass exclaimed. Up to now, he was still thinking about Qin fan''s sword. Just now, he saw it clearly. Qin fan''s sword disappeared here. If he lost it like this, he would not be reconciled.


    The Dragon Girl rolled her eyes and looked at a grass with black lines on her face. How could Qin fan''s sword be lost if she couldn''t see it.


    In fact, if you want to take the current ancient sword as an example, it''s just an ordinary sword. At most, it''s a famous sword in 3000 states.


    However, one of the biggest characteristics of the ancient sword is that it has a seal on it. The moment it really returns to the sea of stars, when the seal of the ancient sword is lifted, it will be the day when it is officially famous!


    But for Qin fan, this moment also gives him a wake-up call. Everyone is making rapid progress, waiting for the big era to come. Now he is still stuck in the situation of the ancient lamp realm. He has not made a breakthrough, and can not keep up with the pace of the people.


    "Alas, the precipitation should be enough. It''s time to find a chance to make a thorough breakthrough. I hope there won''t be any regrets next time."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. It was not that he didn''t want to break through, but that he was accumulating. In that event, because his foundation was not strong enough and the breakthrough was too fast, he said that in the end, he didn''t give full play to his strength in the war.


    This time, what she has to do is to lay a solid foundation, and finally find opportunities.


    Suddenly at this time, the space seems to be broken again, there are layers of ripples in the air turned up.


    "Yes?"


    A Leng, he is most sensitive to space, don''t know what happened, again in the heart of a chill, he can feel, as if something is coming from the air.


    It didn''t take long, just two breaths. There was a roaring sound in the air, which was caused by too fast speed. The space seemed to be cut like a layer of paper.


    What a fuss!


    In the case of several human flesh also visible, the ancient sword directly rushed out from the inside, as if ignoring the distance of space.


    Qin fan looked at his ancient sword in a daze. Although it hasn''t changed much, she found the difference.


    The original sword was only the hilt. The body of the sword was broken into four parts, but now it has been made up in the bottom direction.


    Just in such a short time, the ancient sword actually went to the demon world to repair itself!


    Qin fan''s face showed a look of ecstasy. If the ancient sword is really mended, its power will not be comparable.


    The most important thing is that he had no way to repair it when he was in 3000 states. It''s really incredible that the ancient sword shuttled directly to the demon world and mended itself. But in a flash, he realized that it should be with the opportunity of opening the channel just now that his sword had a chance to go to the demon world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do so with his current strength There''s no way to get there.


    "Wait, I''ll fix you up one day." As he stretched out his hand and put the sword into his own hand, Qin fan shook his head helplessly. It was still a long time for him, but at least there was hope.


    "When I can find such a sword, it will be perfect." A grass with obsessed eyes looking at the ancient sword, in the heart of fantasy with his sword powerful scene.


    The Dragon Girl rolled her eyes. She didn''t know what the fat man thought. She knew to dream all day.


    "You don''t need to practice your body to the extreme first, that''s OK." Qin fan looked at a grass with a smile. He knew that he didn''t know that he had this legendary human king body.


    However, it''s better not to let him know. It''s a process of cultivation, and one step at a time.


    If you tell him the secret of the human body in advance and let him take a shortcut, then his future, like himself, can''t reach the peak completely. At the moment of the robbery, anything that was insufficient before will rush in.


    "Qin fan, do you find any treasure? I advise you to hand it over. It belongs to the whole national security. Otherwise, if the elder blames you, you will be overwhelmed." Suddenly at this time, a group of more than ten people came to the foot of the mountain.


    It''s the old man and Zhao Ziyan''s team. They have been struggling for a long time just now. They are hesitating whether they want to come up or not. But Qin fan''s ferocious scene is always around them.


    Finally, when the evil spirit of Taigu holy mountain dissipated, they finally gritted their teeth and rushed up directly. They just saw the scene of Qin fan holding the sword in his hand, with greedy look in their eyes.Early on, they had some ideas about Qin fan''s sword, but there was no way at that time.


    A vicious thought rose in my heart. At that time, as long as I use the sword to grab my hand, and then cooperate with the strength of my family, it should not be a big problem.


    "Mob."


    Looking at the faces of a group of people, Qin fan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. If these people were waiting for the arrival of the era of three thousand states, they would be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Qin fan is very indifferent at this time. If they continue to pester, he doesn''t mind killing directly.


    Su Ning has been with his side, but he did not have time to accompany him, until then Su Ning disappeared, he felt his heart that lonely feeling is very obvious.


    "You..."


    Xiaojianshen clenches her teeth and stares at Qin fan, but when she wants to speak, she is pushed to the ground by the old man.


    These things are basically caused by this boy. I didn''t expect that he is still haunted and wants to continue to provoke Qin fan.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin fan weakly shook his hand, took the Dragon Girl and a grass, and they walked down the mountain. Things here have basically come to an end. There is no need to stay here.


    He believes that in the future, there will be another change in Taigu holy mountain, but what will happen at that time is another matter. At least for now, there will not be any change in a short time.


    Qin fan sighed helplessly. The more he practiced, the more he could feel the vastness of the world.


    With the passage of time, the whole three thousand states will continue to change. At that time, I''m afraid that ordinary people will have no way to live quietly in this world.


    However, this is also an irreversible thing. It is doomed to be this end. Then it depends on the survival ability of all people. That is really the jungle law.


    Those who can''t accept it can only be eliminated by the society. There is no way. This is the reality. It''s very rare to have a chance to keep up with the times.


    "Captain, what are we going to do now?" As they walked, they asked Qin fan. They could feel Qin fan''s mood, but life should continue. This is life.


    "Qin fan, you have to understand that she just went to the devil''s world. As long as you work hard, you will meet again one day, and when 3000 states usher in a big era, he will certainly come. You have to think about it carefully, at most three years, you should meet again, short as one year, what''s the trouble for you?" Looking at Qin fan''s look, the Dragon girl also frowned to remind.


    If Qin fan has been lost like this, there is no way to improve his realm. When the big era comes, he will be eliminated.


    With the end of the Dragon Girl''s voice, Qin fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he found that he was thinking too far away just now. As long as the era of three thousand states came, Su Ning would surely return to three thousand states again.


    Two people can meet at that time, now what they have to do is to constantly improve their strength, otherwise when the strength is not su ninggao, how to protect her.


    Looking at Qin fan''s eyes shining, several people nodded with satisfaction. As long as Qin fan perks up, it''s certainly not a problem for him to cultivate quickly with his talent.


    "I''ll go back to Binshi. You all go to Guoan to practice at ease. You don''t have much time left."


    After thinking for a moment in situ, Qin fan slowly opened his mouth to several people and said that his cultivation is the most important thing at any time.


    "Captain, should you tell us something about the wonderful world outside, or what will you do if you leave us here?" Just then, a strange look appeared in his eyes and asked Qin fan.


    He has been longing for the outside world for a long time, but no one knows. Her grandfather doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    Most of the local forces in 3000 prefectures got the news by digging ancient tombs. However, there are few records about the outside world, just a few words. However, these words are listed as top secret, which is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    "The outside world is wonderful, but don''t worry, boy. Everything depends on your strength. When you can''t reach the strength, as long as you leave 3000 States, the outside will be thousands of times more ferocious than you think."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. Now his strength has not reached that level. He knows too much that it is not good for her. As long as his strength reaches that level, he will have a chance to speak straight in this world.


    "Alas."


    A grass shakes his head helplessly. In fact, he knows the importance of strength better than anyone else, but sometimes he is just as lazy to practice as anyone else. Moreover, he finds that the longer he is with him, the more lazy he is to practice


    Then the group didn''t say much. When they left the old man''s sight, Qin fan took several people back to Guoan in the same way. Then, without going back to say hello, he went back to Binshi alone.¡­¡­


    "Hoo, every time I come back here, I feel like I''ve come back to my home."


    Qin fan had come to the streets of Binshi at this time. As he walked, he shook his head helplessly. His face was bitter. The higher he climbed, the more powerless he felt. Sometimes many things were out of his control.


    Only when he was in Penn city could he take a long breath and relax himself, but he knew that there was not much time left for him to go on like this.


    "Wow, brother Qin fan, you''re back. Where have you been during this time? Why haven''t you seen me for such a long time?" Qin fan just pushed the door into the wind chime Pavilion, Tianshan snow jumped up directly.


    He hugged Qin fan''s arm and said excitedly that this period of time bored her to death. He was at home with Su Ning.


    "It''s a bit of a task, so these two days are busy." Qin fan raised his hand to touch Tianshan snow''s soft hair, and then smile at Su Ning sitting on the sofa.


    "Qin fan, how is sister Su Ning? Do you know that he''s been missing for a week, and there''s no news yet. The whole person can''t be contacted. It''s killing us. "


    Su Ning walks to Qin fan''s side with a sad face and asks, the relationship between the three has been very good. Even if she finally knows the relationship between Su Ning and Qin fan, she doesn''t care too much, enough to know the deep love between the sisters.


    After hearing Su Ning''s words, Qin fan showed a confused look. He didn''t know how to tell Su Ning that she had gone to another world.


    In his own heart, he didn''t want the second daughter to know too much, otherwise he would have no way to continue to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    "Qin fan, what happened? Tell us quickly


    Looking at Qin fan''s uncertain color, Su Ning grabs Qin fan''s arm and says with a pale face. Her eyes turn red in an instant, as if she is about to burst into tears.


    "No, Su Ning, she just went to another world. Don''t worry. We''ll meet again one day."


    Qin fan directly went up and hugged Su Ning. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just didn''t speak. The second daughter thought something happened to Su Ning.


    However, after a moment''s hesitation, he still decided not to tell them about the alien world beyond 3000 states. After all, the second daughter had no way to practice, and it was no good to know.


    "Another The world, the legendary "Hell?"


    Tianshan snow at this time also a moment Leng in the same place, did not expect Su Ning actually happened so many things, in the heart of fantasy, but think of eye socket also red up, feel Yin and Yang separated, afraid that there is no way to meet between the sisters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan''s face was black at this time. He didn''t know what had happened to the two girls. He thought so strange that he didn''t say anything.


    "The world is much bigger than you think. It''s not so simple. There are many other planets outside 3000 States, such as the alien world in the movie. Many things are true. The reason why I don''t tell you is that you can''t practice. It''s not good to know too many words. Su Ning went to a place called demon world to practice."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly and told the two girls the most superficial knowledge in one breath.


    If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid the two women will continue to entangle. But on second thought, even if you tell them, it doesn''t matter much. After a few years, everything will come to the surface and hide. It''s meaningless.


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, Su Ning is stunned in the same place, and Tianshan snow directly looks at Qin fan with bright eyes, and an excited look rises on her face.


    For him, three thousand states have been tired of playing, thinking of changing the world, did not expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    "Don''t worry, find a chance to solve the problems you can''t cultivate, and then we can remember these things from a long time."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly, and knew that Tianshan snow''s reaction must be so fierce, but this matter is unusual, there is no way to follow his temperament.


    "I should go to Shura Kingdom after a while."


    At this time, Qin Xian came out of the room slowly, staring at his brother''s eyes tightly, and said with righteous words.


    "What


    Qin fan a Leng, don''t know his elder sister this words exactly is what meaning.


    It seems to explode in the bottom of my heart like a video thunderbolt. Su Ning has just left here. It won''t be a while before there is any change. Come to meet her sister?


    There is a strange look in my heart. I don''t think Su Ning and Tianshan snow will disappear from me one by one. Then it''s too strange.


    You know, the identity of the person who is qualified to leave 3000 States is not the same as that of the other people. What he says can frighten one to death.


    "That elder has his own orthodoxy in the Shura world. After a period of time, if my cultivation goes further, this sword will directly untie part of the seal and form a portal to take me."


    As he drew out the sword behind him and caressed it lovingly, Qin Xian said to Qin fan that all these things came from the sword in his hand.


    Qin fan brows locked together, this matter and Su Ning, he has no way to intervene, but there is an essential difference.


    Su Ning has her own demon blood. When she comes to the demon world, she will be treated as a guest of honor. She only needs to guard against some villains, but her sister has nothing but Shura sword in her hand. There will be a lot of danger at that time.


    "The elder said that when the Shura sword arrives, it will be directly sent to his sect. At that time, as a disciple of the elder, I can directly join his sect. There is no danger for my brother."


    Qin Xian had decided to go to the Shura kingdom. He was afraid that his brother would not agree with him, so he hastened to explain.


    After all, Qin fan is her only relative in the world. If she really refuses to let him go, he will still choose to give up.


    However, the reason why she chose to go to Shura kingdom is that she really wanted to help Qin fan more in the future, which is no doubt the same as Su Ning.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the time. If you decide to leave, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Qin fan hesitated for a moment and then slowly shook his head. His sister has her own choice. He can''t force it at all, but if he really decides to go, he must tell him the situation of the outside world, so that he can understand what should be paid attention to and what can''t be provoked."Good."


    Qin Xian''s eyes were bright. He knew that his brother completely agreed with his idea of going to other worlds. Then he took the sword in his hand and went out to practice again.


    Qin Xian''s method of practicing sword is not the same as before. In the past, he wanted to cultivate the basic class, but now he has gone beyond that.


    Put the sword on his leg and start to feel kendo. This is the most difficult step. As long as he breaks through this step, he will not be far away.


    Then Qin fan comforted Su Ning and Tian Shanxue again. He didn''t say much, but suddenly at this time, Qin fan suddenly noticed the bronze lamp on the sofa in the living room, "how did you take this thing out?"


    Directly open mouth toward Qiao Su Ning doubt of open mouth to ask a way, this thing until now he didn''t completely enough understand, there are too many problems.


    Moreover, he found that after such a long time, instead of extinguishing the candle fire, it became more vigorous, as if there were more sufficient lamp oil.


    "I always say dizziness these days, so we just take it out and want to study it, but there''s nothing found at all. Brother Qin fan, please take sister Wanqing to the hospital to check if there''s any problem."


    Tianshan snow also thought of what happened just now, and said to Qin fan, there are too many things happened these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    He felt that the whole person was going to be busy and confused. If he hadn''t asked casually just now, he was afraid that he would have delayed the matter again.


    Then Qin fan didn''t say much. He took a step forward and stood beside Su Ning. He put his hand on her wrist and began to feel it silently.


    But in an instant, he frowned together. He didn''t feel too much. He felt that Su Ning''s life value was lower. In plain words, the whole person was very weak. It seemed like a flickering light in the wind, which might go out at any time.


    "Damn it."


    Just for a moment, Qin fan completely understood that it was the ancient magic lantern that made a ghost. He directly attacked him with his internal power. But after a while in the air, the ancient magic lantern didn''t go out at all. Instead, it seemed to absorb part of his spiritual power.


    Qin fan''s face is gloomy, and he doesn''t know what to do. He has known this thing for a long time. It seems that he is entangled with Su Ning. There is no way to remove it. Even if he is thrown out, he will still absorb new life fire every day.


    "Qin fan, what happened?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s gloomy face, Su Ning asks anxiously.


    She could feel that her body was getting worse and worse day by day, and even could feel a trace of white hair coming out of her temples, but he didn''t know what happened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Give me some time. I''m sure I can handle it well."


    Qin fan''s brows are locked together. Now it seems that he must find a chance to find a big man to deal with it. Otherwise, this matter will continue to drag on, and I''m afraid that the whole person will be sucked dry by then.


    I miss the old blind man more and more, but there is no way to get in touch with the old man. They didn''t even have a way to get in touch with each other. The old man came and went without a trace.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly lit up. He took out his mobile phone and called the alchemist to the jade slips. The alchemist was the last garrison in Bin City. He should know something, which is the only way he can think of now.


    After a few breaths, the jade slips on the opposite side made a sound.


    "Hello?"


    Sure enough, there was the lazy voice of the alchemist before he spoke. At this time, he didn''t know what he was doing, as if he had just woken up.


    "I''m Qin fan, master of alchemist. I need your help with one thing."


    Qin fan hesitated for a moment and said directly.


    He knew that he didn''t need to beat around the Bush to talk to such people, he just said his own things.


    "Oh?"


    The alchemist on the other side was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was Qin fan who had made jade slips for her. He gradually recalled what had happened in Binshi.


    "Where I live, you should know that I have a girl named Su Ning. Can you help me figure out what happened to him?"


    Qin fan turned his head and looked at Su Ning. He said helplessly that if there was no way for the alchemist, he would have to take Su Ning directly to Taigu holy mountain to find other experts.


    He knows that this matter can no longer be dragged on. There is no way to drag on.


    "Boy, tell me what the situation is?"


    The alchemist on the opposite side directly put down the book in his hand, went to the gate of the yard and said with a heavy look.


    She didn''t know why. Just as Qin fan''s voice fell, he felt as if something big was going to happen.


    "You should know what happened in Taigu holy mountain recently. Just a week before this happened, we went to Taigu holy mountain and met a strange village where an old man gave us a red light. But since Taigu holy mountain came back, the light will continue to suck the breath of human life. We don''t know what the reason is Because. "


    Without any hesitation, Qin fan directly told the whole story to the alchemist.


    He knows that this matter can''t be solved without an alchemist. If he doesn''t tell him everything, he is afraid that there is no way to solve it at all.


    The alchemist on the other side didn''t continue to speak. The whole person was silent, as if he was calculating something.


    "Poof!"


    Who knows, a moment later, the alchemist directly spat out a mouthful of blood, as if he had seen something terrible, with a look of panic.


    "Did something happen?" Qin fan couldn''t see the face of the alchemist at this time. He could only hear her gasping voice and asked in a hurry.


    Hold back and worry more.


    "Boy, you''ve provoked something you shouldn''t have." The alchemist raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly.


    Just now he had understood what had happened, but just because of the moment, its life span had been reduced by at least three years.Most alchemists don''t do fortune telling for others easily, because that will damage their own cultivation. Only Qin fan found his head, so he just did it directly.


    "Please make it clear."


    At this time, Qin fan''s brows were all wrinkled into a Sichuan character. He didn''t know what had happened and had such a great influence.


    At the same time, the heart of the fisherman in the village was even more hateful. If it had not been for her, it would not have happened at all.


    However, it was also because of the carelessness of a few people at the beginning, otherwise it would not have happened to a few people at all.


    "The ancient magic lantern was left behind in the pre Qin period. It is a treasure in itself, and the things in it are as big as the sky. I advise you not to continue to provoke her if you don''t provoke her. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what the consequences will be."


    The alchemist shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have a good way to deal with it. After a moment''s meditation, he continued to speak to Qin fan.


    "The wick inside is something from other world. I don''t know exactly what it is, boy. I can only advise you that the sooner this matter is solved, the better. It can''t be delayed, otherwise the woman''s life is in danger."


    The alchemist''s face became strange. For the first time in his life, he met such a strange thing. Fortunately, he just calculated a little and didn''t go deep into it directly. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole person would have to explain it here.


    "Now, what should we do now? Is there a good solution "


    Qin fan shakes his head helplessly. He knows that this should be a doomed disaster, and he can''t avoid it. Now he can only find a solution, and he can''t remember the urgency.


    "To solve this problem, we have to tie the bell. Only when we go back to Taigu mountain again can we find a solution. Otherwise, there is no chance for other places to solve it." The alchemist shook his head helplessly. This is the best way at present. Send her back to where she provokes. Otherwise, there will be no solution.


    Qin fan at this time the whole person is Leng in there, don''t know what to do.


    He found that the whole world began to change since he went to Taigu mountain last time. Now he really answered Su Ning''s saying that everyone should go back to Taigu mountain again.


    After thanking the alchemist, Qin fan hung up the jade slips. Now he has no better way, so he has to go to the Taigu mountain again.


    "Qin fan, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Qin fan put down the jade slip, Su Ning''s face was pale and asked.


    Just now, he probably understood what it was. His body was about to die.


    There was a bleak look in his eyes. I didn''t expect that it was just going out once. It happened.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not as terrible as you think. We just need to go to Taigu mountain again and send it back."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what would happen when he went to Taigu mountain this time, but it was the only choice. There was no other way.


    "Yeah, I can go to Taigu mountain again."


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, there was nothing like the imitation of Buddha in Tianshan snow. He exclaimed loudly, not that he didn''t worry about Xiao Wanqing, but that he knew how to play.


    But it''s because of her existence that Su Ning doesn''t continue to worry about it. This thing can only be done slowly. Even if she worries, there''s no way.


    "Well, you go back and have a rest first. Now you have to adjust this man''s state. We''ll start tomorrow. These things can''t be delayed any longer."


    Qin fan took a deep breath and said slowly to the second daughter.


    Then he went back to his inn to adjust. He has been running around these days. There are many things happening. We need to straighten out what happened recently.


    After all, there are too many things happened in the past two days. If I didn''t just see the ancient magic lantern on the table, I''m afraid these things would be delayed again.


    "We must make a breakthrough as soon as possible, and cultivation is also the most important thing. Whether we can rise next time depends on the result of this time."


    Qin fan had already returned to the inn. He didn''t go to sleep to waste his time. Moreover, he sat on the bed and began to practice.


    There is not much time left for him. He must seize every minute and second, otherwise, what will happen at that time will be really uncertain.


    One night without words, the next day will soon come.


    Yearning for the same, Qin fan gets up in the morning and practices on the roof. Looking at his sister, he has changed his practice mode. Like himself, he sits close to him and constantly feels kendo.


    He could feel that at this time, there was a little bit of sword on his sister, which was intended to condense, so it was not far from direct success.All of a sudden, Qin fan felt a burning feeling in his body. He was stunned, and his face looked happy. He didn''t expect to break through when he was about to leave at last. It was that feeling.


    Then he didn''t say anything more, took a deep breath, put all his mind into his mind, and then prepared to break through.


    That''s right. It''s official to break through the smell of ancient lights.


    The usual practice can be accumulated continuously, but when you want to promote it, it is not so easy. Some people just walk on the road and break through.


    There are also people who have no way to break through all kinds of difficulties and risks. This is a very wonderful thing, and there are many things involved, which are not clear.


    Qin fan took a deep breath and sat there. Qin Xian was stunned. She felt as if there was a breath coming from her. She quickly stepped back to the side. She could feel that her brother was about to break through.


    In fact, Qin Xian is no different from Su Ning and Tian Shanxue in essence. It''s just that he came into contact with Su Ning and Tian Shanxue earlier. If the Shura sword didn''t give him the memory of things outside 3000 States, I''m afraid he would have no way to know.


    Recently, Qin Xian has been ready to leave three thousand states. He knows that only after leaving three thousand states can he make faster progress and catch up with Qin fan in the fastest time.


    However, it is not clear that the real recovery of 3000 States will usher in a big era in a few years. This is something that will happen only in recent years. At most, there are some inferences in her memory. The specific things still need Qin fan to explain to her.


    On Qin fan''s head, there are wisps of white fog floating out, which is a sign of the peak of aura in his body. As long as the white fog is condensed into a liquid state, it means that the breakthrough to the ancient lamp is successful.


    If Qin fan decided to go the old way, it would be an easy breakthrough for him, but now he has changed another way of cultivation, so he needs to constantly explore.


    In the last life, he took the arranged Road, so it was unimpeded.


    The disadvantage is that he is weak in the later stage and has no way to break through. This time, he is on the strongest Road, full of hardships. But once the breakthrough and cultivation are successful, his strength will grow exponentially.


    It''s like covering up the clouds and the sun. With Qin fan''s breakthrough, the sky is gradually gloomy. Visible to the naked eye, Qin fan''s body seems like a black hole, constantly attracting sunlight from his direction.


    Qin Xian whispered. He also knew what it was like to break through the ancient lamp in his memory, but Qin fan was beyond his expectation.


    I don''t know how many times the number of aura is that of others. This is where Qin fan can fight with the people of the ancient lantern by virtue of his great strength.


    Qin fan felt that there was a special energy circulating in his body, which was a little similar to the feeling of breaking through the ancient lamp at that time, but it was quite different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    When he first broke through, he broke through the barriers directly and forcibly, which would leave a trace of regret, but now his breakthrough is a natural thing.


    There is no hidden danger at all, not even the slightest discomfort.


    The more times you break through, the more difficult it will be in the future.


    Only from now on, the simplest step is to make a breakthrough in the chapter, and then it will become the arm in the future.


    At the moment of breakthrough, there will be a gift from heaven and earth, which will come to the person who breaks through. It''s just to make use of this opportunity to break through one''s Qi and three''s clearness, and make the cultivation more complete.


    Now he feels that his original memory has basically recovered. Because of the serious injury, he has not completely recovered. Now he remembers all his original things. If he remembers correctly, it should be an ancient and traditional skill. He did not expect that it would spread in 3000 states.


    He felt that there were many secrets in 3000 States, and there were many secrets he had not found.


    Then did not continue to care about other things, put all the spirit into their own body, seize the time to feel up.


    "One Qi turns into three clearness..."


    The origin of this dharma is very mysterious. The reason why Qin fan can get it is just a chance. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to get this dharma in the sea of stars.


    It is said that there are not many people in this sect, only about ten people, but everyone is a martial arts genius. Therefore, generally speaking, there is no skill spread in this sect.


    In Qin fan''s mind, at this time, my Reiki family is gradually liquefied. He can feel that with the passage of time, his body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, at this time, the biggest problem will come, because his true Qi is more dense than ordinary people, otherwise, he will not be able to fight with the ancient lamp master just because the ancient lamp realm is full.


    The higher the density, the more difficult it is to liquefy, so it is a long process for him.


    Qin fan took a deep breath, mobilized all his true Qi, and then concentrated on refining towards one point. Now there is no other way, only step by step.


    When everyone''s real Qi is all liquefied, it''s time to break through the ancient lamp. I feel excited and feel like I''m finally on the road of cultivation.


    In fact, cultivation is also a long process, not only to cultivate one''s own true Qi, but also his limbs, viscera and head will be cultivated eventually, but now it''s far away for him, so there''s no need to be so anxious.


    While practicing, Qin fan worked with one heart and two minds to turn one Qi and three Qing in his body.


    He kept studying there. For him, Yiqi huasanqing is used to lay a good foundation. As for whether to change the skill in the future, it''s the future.


    At least so far, he doesn''t know the more powerful method of one Qi transforming three Qing. The most important thing is that he only has the upper part of one Qi transforming three Qing, and as for the middle and the second part, he has no clue at all.


    When we really break through the ancient lamp, there will be a small lake like thing in people''s elixir field, which is used to store the true Qi.


    The bigger the lake is, the stronger the strength is. The people who just broke through the ancient lamp in the early stage are about one foot in size, while the people in the middle stage are about ten feet in size.


    In the later period of the ancient lamp, there were hundreds of feet. As long as they reached hundreds of feet, they were all called the strong ones of the ancient lamp. But when they could reach the Taoist realm was a secret, which was rarely known, and most people didn''t know.


    Drop!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan felt that he had finally produced the first drop of spirit liquid, which was a good start. As long as the first drop was produced, then the rest would not be a big problem.


    Then he took a deep breath and concentrated all the attention in his body, slowly condensed into his body.


    Now as long as the control of the real gas refining slowly on the line, the most important thing is to seize the time to feel FAW huasanqing.


    "Past body, present body, future body..."


    Every incarnation in Qin fan''s eyes is very mysterious. In fact, many adults in the sea of stars have their own separation, but he knows that those separation are essentially different from the Yiqi Sanqing that he cultivates.


    Most of those separated bodies cultivated by the great power are just for the purpose of illusory projection, only half of their strength.


    And the incarnation you cultivate is the same as your own strength.


    Moreover, those dignitaries can only have two of their own incarnations at most. Qin fan''s strength will be twice that of others.


    And it''s not one plus one at all, but we''ll have to wait until it breaks through.


    With the passage of time, everything is so natural, there is no breakthrough to the level of ancient lights.Roar!


    Qin fan jumped up from the ground in an instant and made a loud noise, which scared Qin Xian beside him. He didn''t know what happened.


    Qin fan takes a deep breath and suppresses his excited mood in his heart. The present state is not worth mentioning at all compared with his previous state, but it is another opposite way, which is worth trying..


    If this attempt is successful, then he is doing a great innovation.


    In the past, some dignitaries have gone through this path. Some even cut themselves and voluntarily went to reincarnation to re cultivate this invincible law. But no one knows what the final result will be.


    "How do you feel?"


    Qin Xian also recovered at this time, knowing that Qin fan had just broken through and didn''t suppress the mood in his heart, so he said that the situation just happened.


    In his heart, he was fascinated by the ancient lamp. Now he only had the strength of the early stage of the ancient lamp realm. When he reached the full circle of the ancient lamp realm, he could go directly to the Shura realm.


    "It feels better than ever."


    Qin fan smiles at her sister, with a strong light in her eyes. If someone dares to provoke her at this time, she doesn''t mind directly exerting her strength.


    He just broke through and just wanted to test his strength, but he was disappointed that no one would come here in Bin City.


    Then Qin fan didn''t say much. After he sent his sister away, he went to ask Su Ning and Tian Shanxue to get up. He didn''t forget that he was going to take her to Taigu mountain again today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    When I think of it, I feel heavy in my heart. It''s really hard to know whether I will go to Taigu mountain this time.


    There was a sense of erasure in her eyes. If she could meet the old man again this time, she would not mind directly asking him for trouble. After all, the whole thing was caused by him.


    "Brother Qin fan, let''s go. We''re ready." At this time, Su Ning took Tianshan snow out from the inside, Tianshan snow toward Qin fan smile, clever on the car.


    They both know what they are going to do today. They are just like Qin fan in heart. They have no spirit. They are just trying to smile.


    "Don''t feel so heavy. It''s just a small thing. It''s OK." Qin fan started the car and comforted her. No matter what he said, he had to solve it.


    He still remembers that there should be a big man in Taigu holy mountain. If there is no result in Taigu holy mountain this time, he will have to go to Kunlun. As for the rescue of Xiaoye, he will have to wait for the news of loach.


    "By the way, have you got that ancient witch sky lamp?" As Qin fan drove out of the city, Tianshan snow asked. The cause and result of these things are all on this ancient magic lantern.


    Tianshan snow took out the bronze from her arms and raised her hand. At the same time, she looked at the ancient witch sky lamp with a puzzled face.


    He didn''t know that the ancient magic lantern was in his own hands. Why did it do so much harm to Su Ning? On the contrary, he didn''t have any common place.


    "There should be some special reason in it. We don''t know."


    Qin fan also recalled what happened in the ancient holy mountain at that time. There are many doubts in it. If he insists, it can only be said that Su Ning has no way to avoid the evil!


    There is because of the gathering of evil Qi, so Su Ning naturally won''t have anything, and his sister has Shura sword, also avoided this disaster.


    With such a high level of self cultivation, there is no way for Yin and evil to enter the body. But Tianshan snow has an ancient witch sky lamp in her hand, so Su Ning is the only one left.


    But now too much speculation is useless. The most important thing is to get to Taigu holy mountain first. The alchemist has already told him that after going to Taigu holy mountain, you can go directly to the top of the mountain to find the old nun. The real solution to this secret should be in his place.


    Qin fan sent a message to loach on the road, asking her to help her speed up the investigation of Beiming leaf''s original news, and then began to concentrate on driving.


    As for the rest of Taigu''s magic world, she doesn''t need to worry about it any more. He believes that Guoan people will handle it well. The biggest resources there have been taken away by him, and there is no need to stay.


    And since they dare to let a group of young people go at the beginning, it shows that elder Zhenyi has seen through the trend inside, so they have nothing to worry about.


    Now the era of 3000 States is approaching. What we should do is to welcome the storm. This is a quiet period before the storm.


    By then, the eyes of the whole universe will be focused here.


    Then the three did not continue to talk all the way, quietly waiting for the approaching of Taigu holy mountain. Finally, when the sky was about to fall, the three came to the bottom of the small village as before.


    "I hope the old man is still here. I''ll have to settle with him this time."


    Qin fan''s eyes became cold gradually. After parking the car, he took his two daughters out of the car and began to look for the village last time.


    "Why not here?"


    A moment later, Qin fan''s brow was wrinkled. He had searched for it within a few miles, but it seemed as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    In my memory, he can be sure that he is near here, but now he is gone. There are probably hundreds of families in the village. It''s impossible to say that if he''s not there, he''s gone.


    "Brother Qin fan, isn''t that village right in front? Can''t you see? I thought you were looking for something else


    After hearing Qin fan''s soliloquy, Tianshan Snow said doubtfully, and raised her hand to point to the front.


    "What


    Qin fan was stunned and looked shocked. After looking in the direction of Tianshan snow''s fingers, he didn''t find anything at all.


    "It''s right in front of me, brother Qin fan. Look at the river. The old man is still fishing there this time. He is the old man who gave me the ancient magic lantern last time. Shall we go and ask him what''s the matter?"


    Tianshan snow continued to talk to Qin fan, didn''t know what Qin fan meant.


    Her eyes now see clearly, even the people in the village are busy walking, she can see.


    "No, Xiaomeng, what do you see? Why can''t Qin fan and I see? "


    At this time, Su Ning also said with astonishment. After observing around, she didn''t find anything at all.


    "Ah, can I see it alone? What''s the matter?"Tianshan snow directly Leng in the same place, don''t know what is the matter, in his eyes, all people exist, but Qin fan and Su Ning two people can''t see at all.


    Qin fan frowned, then did not say much, put his eyes on the perspective ability slowly running up.


    In fact, her eyes are not real perspective, but at the beginning, he ate a kind of natural material and local treasure, which changed his eyes and changed them. That''s why he had the ability of perspective.


    But it''s just that ordinary people can see through it. If they want to, they won''t have such ability.


    However, her eyes will gradually evolve, when can they evolve to the most advanced step, then they can directly become heavenly eyes!


    At this time, after Qin fan used his eyes, the image in front of him gradually changed, and the village before him gradually appeared in front of him.


    "Why didn''t you see it before? Are they all illusions? "


    Although he saw the person in front of him, Qin fan still frowned. He didn''t know why such a situation happened. He didn''t have the ability of perspective to see them.


    But if you can feel the fluctuation of Qi and blood in them, it means that they are real human beings, not ghosts.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on. I always feel that there is a big problem."


    Now that he''s here, he''s ready to face everything. He can''t get away with it. He can only go to the village in front of him to find out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    "Good."


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, Su Ning hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to go. Although the previous events had no great influence, there was still fear in his heart.


    However, Qin fan was not so afraid in his heart when he was here, but this thing was really strange everywhere.


    Then the three of them walked slowly towards the old man by the river.


    "Old man, should you explain to us what happened last time?"


    After walking in front of the old man, Qin fan stares at his face and asks in a cold voice. If the old man doesn''t give him a reasonable explanation, she doesn''t mind torture directly.


    He didn''t want to be polite to the old man at all. Now time is out.


    "Young man, I don''t know what you mean." Who knows that the old man seems to have never seen Qin fan, but looking at Qin fan''s angry face, his brows are also wrinkled together, and his face is not as cool as before.


    "Old man, I suggest you don''t pretend to be a fool and tell me what happened before, otherwise you won''t leave here so easily today."


    How could Qin fan just let the old man go and let him cheat himself.


    This thing is because he provoked, otherwise Su Ning would not have happened.


    But the old man in front of him was angry and didn''t seem to hear Qin fan''s words.


    "Young man, although there are only dozens of people in our village, no one can bully them. You come here for no reason. Should you give an explanation?"


    The old man in front of him grabbed the fork in his hand and said to Qin fan discontentedly.


    "Old man, don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, right? Today I''ll teach you a profound lesson."


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Qin fan looked impatient. He didn''t want to stay with the old man any longer. He directly touched his waist and planned to take out the ancient sword.


    At this moment, Su Ning grabs Qin fan''s arm and shakes her head at him, indicating not to be so impulsive. Just now, Su Ning feels that the old man in front of her doesn''t lie, as if she doesn''t know them at all.


    Qin fan also frowned tightly. Just now, it was just because she was controlled by emotion. At this time, she also found that the old man in front of her didn''t seem to be cheating.


    "Old man, do you know this thing?"


    Without further saying anything, Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and showed a sneer. He took the bronze in Tianshan snow''s hand and said to the old man in front of him.


    "Young man, do you think I''m blind and want to cheat me?"


    But the old man in front of him didn''t seem to see the ancient magic lantern in Qin fan''s hand. He also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin fan felt as if there was an illusion at this time. The old man in front of him was not an ordinary old man. There was a wave of aura on his body, but it disappeared in a moment.


    He felt that the whole thing was more complicated at this time, and he didn''t have any thoughts at all.


    "Old man, old man, look at me. Do you know me? Do you feel like I look like someone else


    At this time, Tianshan snow walked forward, stood in front of the old man, and said with a worried face. I still remember that the old man told her that he and her granddaughter who had died for many years looked very similar.


    "Yes?"


    The old man was stunned. Just now, he was just talking to Qin fan. He didn''t notice Su Ning and Tian Shanxue. It was only at this time that he had time to look at them carefully.


    "You and my former granddaughter look very much like each other. If you don''t speak in the same voice as him, I''m afraid I''ll think you''re him alive."


    The old man''s eyes gradually showed a blurred look, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    At the beginning, it was because of the change of Taigu mountain that his granddaughter died.


    "It seems that the situation of Taigu holy mountain is far more complicated than imagined. It should be more than the gate of the demon world. There should be many things left out."


    Qin fan gradually connected the whole thing at this time. At the beginning, he thought that the change of Taigu holy mountain was all due to the affairs of the demon world gate. He didn''t expect that the original demon world was just a small part of it, and there was such a big secret hidden.


    Among other things, the Shura sword in Qin Xian''s hand, the dead body of the dragon, and the strangeness of this small village are all unsolved mysteries.


    If it was just the condensation of magic Qi, it would not cause such a situation at all.


    "Young man, I really haven''t met you, and what you said is incredible to me, but I advise you to leave here before dark. Something bad will happen here at night."At this time, the sky gradually dark down, the old man looked up at the sea level, and then turned to the three people said.


    Qin fan and as like as two peas and Su Ning, the snow and the sky looked at each other. The old man and the last three people came to the ancient times when they were at the same time. They had no change at all. If they were not in the snow hand holding the ancient wizard lantern, they were afraid that they would all think that three people had returned to the past.


    The second daughter looks at Qin fan with puzzled eyes. It''s already dark. What to do depends on Qin fan''s choice.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Now that he knew the strangeness of the village, how could he still live here? Qin fan nodded to the second daughter and said nothing more. He led them to leave the village.


    Now it''s impossible to leave Taigu holy mountain completely. It''s getting dark. I can only stay in the car all night.


    "Brother Qin fan, we should not have the strange things that happened that night in the car."


    Looking at the ancient mountain in the distance, a layer of mist gradually rose. Tianshan snow blinked her big eyes and asked Qin fan. For him, everything was so novel.


    If it wasn''t for the chance to meet Qin fan, I''m afraid I would never have had the chance to contact this strange world in my life.


    Although it is said that settling down is also one of the ancient martial families, it has never recovered since a previous event happened.


    Su Ning''s eyes are also full of confusion. She stares out of the window and doesn''t know what she is thinking alone. She feels that her future is slim and her life seems to be beyond her control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen. I''m here." Qin fan turned his head from the driver''s seat in front of him and comforted her.


    Then I didn''t say anything more. After pressing a button, the seat gradually floated down, forming a simple bed at the back of the car. The car has been transformed to facilitate travel without accommodation.


    "Just make do with it. Let''s make a thorough investigation of the village tomorrow."


    Looking at the sky has gradually gloomy down, Qin fan toward the two girls helplessly said, not that he does not want to leave here, but the fog here at night is very strange, can''t see five fingers, can''t see the road.


    In addition, the driveway here is very steep. In case something happens accidentally, she said that she has the ability to protect herself, but there is no way to guarantee her safety.


    "Brother Qin fan, while we have time, should you tell us about the wonderful world outside?"


    At this time, Tianshan snow took back her eyes and said to Qin fan thoughtfully that he yearned for the outside world more than 3000 states.


    At this time, Qin fan felt helpless. If he could not let the two girls touch the outside world, he would definitely choose not to let the two girls touch. But he didn''t know why. He had a premonition that the two girls would eventually set foot on this road.


    "Just when you have time now, tell us something. Maybe you won''t have a chance to hear it later."


    Su Ning showed a sad smile on her face and said to Qin fan. Now she can feel the fire of her life is getting worse day by day, and even her skin is not as delicate as before.


    "Sister Wanqing, don''t think about it. I believe brother Qin fan will solve it."


    Tianshan snow also has a worried look on her face. She doesn''t continue to smile as usual. There is a trace of guilt in her heart. If he didn''t take the old man''s ancient magic lantern, this would not have happened.


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t need to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. It should be a disaster that I can''t escape."


    Su Ning shakes her head helplessly. There is samsara in the way of heaven. Everyone will have his own disaster, but when will it come.


    "The world is much more wonderful than you think. Of course, the premise is that you have strong strength, otherwise, you will be reduced to cannon fodder."


    "Many of the plots in some of the movies you see are real in this world. Flying to escape, burning Zhuhai, and reaching for stars are not imaginary."


    "However, there are some differences between the three thousand states and the outside world. There won''t be such people in the three thousand states for the time being, but it''s hard to say in a few years. At that time, you should all have to face a difficult choice. You must all step on the road of practice involuntarily, or you will be doomed to be eliminated by the world."


    Qin Fan said to the second daughter while thinking. Although he didn''t want to see the second daughter set foot on the road of cultivation, there was no way to do it.


    If they don''t work hard, they won''t be able to protect themselves.


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, Qin fan and Su Ning gradually fell into meditation. Although Qin fan was just a few words, the amount of information contained in it was really large, which required them to think slowly.


    "Brother Qin fan, doesn''t that mean that one day I can fly?"


    A moment later, the snow statue of Tianshan Mountain imitated the Buddha and said to Qin fan with an excited look on his face. In his heart, he had heard the scene that he could fly to heaven and escape.


    "It''s possible in theory, but it will take a long time to achieve it."


    Qin fan rolled a white eye, don''t know this wench is how to think of, unexpectedly want to fly the sky Dun ground these disorderly things.


    However, to leave the gravity of three thousand states, we need to reach the strength above the realm of Tao. Otherwise, human beings still have no way to reach that point.


    Although Qin fan did not give her a positive answer, but Tianshan snow heart also raised hope, at least there is a direction to work hard, then enough.


    "I hope I can get to that one day." Su Ning''s eyes also gradually showed an envious look, but when she thought of her own things, her eyes became gray again.


    For him, the important thing now is not to practice, but to find a chance to solve his own problems, otherwise, everything is nonsense.


    "Take your time. Everything is done step by step. You will have your own chance. Moreover, this era is not suitable for practice. Now we are just fighting for crossing."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly, his eyes also showed a confused look, even if he had participated in the war, but there is still uncertainty about the future of 3000 states.


    Three thousand states are not dead, but have their own consciousness. It is uncertain in which aspect they will develop and what role they will play.Roar!


    Suddenly at this time, the sky has been completely dark down, the distant Taigu mountain has the roar of wild animals, let Tianshan snow and Su Ning''s body toward Qin fan''s direction subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a fierce beast that has been infected by magic seven. After a while, they should gradually return to their original appearance."


    Qin fan breathed a sigh of relief. This is not the roar of the fierce beast he heard last time. It should be the evolution of the wild animals on the mountain after the door of the demon world was opened.


    When the evil spirit completely disappeared, they would gradually recover. After all, they were not born and bred in the demon world.


    Their survival is to rely on magic Qi, otherwise the prototype will be exposed.


    "Brother Qin fan, what is evil Qi?"


    Tianshan snow doubts toward Qin fan asked, for him, anything is new, it is easy to attract his attention, eyes have a light scattered, full of excited look.


    "Every place has its own cultivation system. Magic Qi is a special breath. It exists in the demon world, just like the aura cultivated by the ancient martial arts practitioners in three thousand states. But different paths lead to the same goal. In the end, it will be transformed into a kind of energy. There is no difference, but it will make some changes to the surrounding environment."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. Cultivation is an eternal thing. He is not in a hurry at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    Who knows, just as Qin fan''s voice fell, there was a rustling sound around the car, as if there were countless hands rubbing around.


    "Brother Qin fan, what''s going on? How did that happen again? "


    Tianshan snow is a Leng at first, and then the whole person directly hugs Qin fan, with a look of panic, don''t know what happened.


    That kind of mood is not difficult for the parties to understand. Countless hands are constantly dancing, just like a hundred claws scratching the heart. The suffering in the heart is not in words.


    Su Ning''s face is also more pale, tightly embracing Qin fan''s other arm.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Qin fan took a deep breath and mobilized all the true Qi in his body. It was condensed in the secret vessel. The true Qi was the breath of the highest Yang, which could restrain all ghosts.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of Qin fan''s true Qi, the strange sounds around him gradually disappeared. If you don''t listen carefully, it seems that you can''t hear them.


    "Brother Qin fan, what is the thing that just appeared?"


    When the surrounding voice gradually disappeared, Tianshan snow pale toward Qin fan asked, it is this scene beyond the understanding of a few people.


    The last time they lived in that small village, there was the same sound. At that time, Su Ning went out to see it, but he didn''t find it at all. He didn''t expect that such strange things still happened in another place.


    "Don''t worry. Let me have a look at what''s going on."


    Qin fan was serious and didn''t say much. He put his true Qi into his eyes and looked around with his perspective ability.


    Just for a moment, she was in the same place. She felt as if she had become a sea of corpses. There were many ghosts crying and howling.


    "This What is the situation? Is it the ancient mountain


    Qin fan at this time Leng in place, do not know what happened in the end, do not know is the future or the past.


    If it''s in the past, but it never happened in her memory, and many of the people in front of her are modern clothes. Even she saw familiar clothes on Taigu holy mountain, which are clothes worn by other disciples in Xinghai, then it proves that this should be what happens in the future.


    If he can see the situation in front of his eyes, then I''m afraid the whole Taigu holy mountain will be in a river of blood by then.


    However, he was puzzled again. If he saw the future, why would there be so many ghosts in Taigu mountain.


    The whole thing seems to be shrouded in a layer of gauze, and there is no way to see it clearly. Now he has a little regret to come to this small villa. He should listen to the alchemist''s words and go directly to Taigu holy mountain to find the old nun, otherwise he would not have met such a ghost this evening.


    "Brother Qin fan, finish reading it quickly. Sister Wanqing fainted." All of a sudden, Qin fan was observing the scene outside. Unexpectedly, Tianshan snow screamed out and pulled him back from his own world.


    "What


    Qin fan a Leng, quickly lower body, toward Su Ning''s face to see, don''t know good Su Ning how can coma in the past.


    The whole person frowned, put his hand on Qiao wanqin''s wrist and began to look at it. But in a moment, he knew what had happened. Su Ning''s life was just a little bit short of being completely extinguished.


    "Let''s go quickly. This matter can''t be delayed any longer."


    Qin fan directly opens the car door, puts Su Ning on himself and runs out.


    At the same time, the other hand is holding Tianshan snow. He has already felt the urgency of this matter. If he continues to stay, I''m afraid there''s no way to persist until tomorrow morning.


    Suddenly at this time, the distant village appeared in front of several people, there are lights constantly flashing inside, it seems that something is attacking the village outside.


    "Come on, let''s get out of the way in the village."


    Looking at more and more ghosts around, Qin fan gritted his teeth and pulled Tianshan snow towards the small village.


    Now he has been forced to die. Even if he has the ability to kill, there are too many ghosts here to afford.


    "Eh, Xiaoyou, why are you here?"


    Just then, Qin fan and Tian Shanxue just came to the door of the village. The old man appeared in front of several people and asked in surprise.


    Yeah?


    Qin fan was stunned. This afternoon, the old man said he didn''t know several of his own people. Why did he suddenly change at night.


    "Uncle, we''ll come here this afternoon. You said you didn''t know us at that time. What''s the situation?"


    Tianshan snow looks at the old man in front of her in doubt and asks, feeling that the whole person is confused. It hasn''t been long. The old man in front of her has changed his words.After listening to the two people''s words, the old man stood in the same place with a wry smile, "you should have met me in the daytime, that would be right."


    Qin fan stares at the old man in front of him. He doesn''t know what his words mean. Can a person change day and night?


    Fortunately, at this time, we can feel that Su Ning''s life fire has stabilized, and we should be able to persist for a while longer. It should not be a problem to persist until dawn.


    After daybreak, I can take my second daughter to the top of the mountain to find the old nun. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the situation first.


    "Well, little brother, don''t stand outside. Go and sit in the room for a while. It seems that things here can''t be finished for a while and a half."


    At this time, a group of shadows outside seemed to be crazy. They came to the small village constantly. The village head shook his head helplessly towards Qin fan. Then, without saying anything more, he took them to the house.


    This is what happens every once in a while in the village. She has been used to it for a long time. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Old man, I want to know what''s the secret of this matter, and look at the woman on my back. What''s wrong with him? Well, I''m in a coma. Should you explain the secret in the ancient witch sky lamp you gave me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    In the room, just finished, looking at the old man coming in from the outside, Qin fan asked directly. At the same time, he slowly helped Su Ning down and put her on the next chair with a look of pity. He didn''t know why Su Ning was suffering from this kind of torture.


    "Alas."


    Looking at Qin fan''s figure, the old man came in and shook his head with a sigh. His eyes were blurred, as if he thought of something.


    This time, it''s beyond everyone''s expectation. I don''t know the specific reason.


    "Ah, little brother, you didn''t listen to me when I asked you to leave here. Now I''m provoking things. I don''t listen to the old man. I''m at a loss."


    The old man shook his head helplessly and gave a bitter smile. His face showed a lonely look, staring at Qin fan. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Old uncle, what''s going on in this matter? Tell us, sister Wanqing is going to die."


    Tianshan snow''s eyes are red, and she feels like she is about to cry. Su Ning''s face is paler than white paper at this time. I really don''t know how long she can continue to hold on.


    The old man shook his head and didn''t say much. He took a step forward and cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood into Su Ning''s mouth.


    Qin fan frowned. He didn''t feel any malice from the old man, so he didn''t stop him.


    Only after a few breaths, Su Ning''s face was gradually full of blood. Qin fan could obviously feel its vitality was more vigorous, but he could only stick to it for one more day.


    But he found that after the old man opposite gave Su Ning a drop of his own blood, the breath of life of the whole person dropped a little, as if he had lost something.


    "Master, tell us the truth of the direct matter."


    Qin fan felt that he had grasped the key point, but he said it was not clear.


    "I''m not the same in the daytime as I am in the evening. In the daytime, I don''t have my own thoughts at all. I''m just a puppet controlled by others. Only at night can I really recover."


    "In the daytime, there is no difference at all. In my daily life, my memory will be erased every night, and I don''t remember anything in the daytime. So when you meet me in the daytime, I don''t know who you are."


    The old man has a bitter smile on his face. If he is not forced, how can he stay here all the time? There is no way to leave.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Qin fan was in a daze. She didn''t know what it meant. It was the first time that she heard such a strange thing when she saw such a big world.


    "This is not the place where the living should come at all. There is an alias called Little hell, generally only the dead will come here, but now this place has collapsed and no longer exists. "


    The old man''s face was full of memories, as if he remembered something painful at the beginning. His face was melancholy, angry and full of bitterness.


    Then, without waiting for Qin fan to continue to ask questions, the old man continued to say, "at the same time, it''s also a cursed place. People who enter here will have a curse. The one who cursed is a demon many years ago. It''s hidden in the ancient witch sky lamp. During the day, I will be controlled by his consciousness, and I can''t help repeating the ancient witch sky lamp to everyone. ¡±


    "old man, what''s the secret in that ancient magic lantern?"


    Qin Fanyang put the ancient magic lantern in front of his eyes and observed it carefully, but he found that there was still no way to see anything, as if his eyes were blocked.


    Helplessly shook his head with a bitter smile, feeling his low strength.


    He believed that if he could recover to his original strength and open his eyes thoroughly, it would not be a problem to know all the secrets in the world.


    "The devil finally had a peerless battle with another man, and finally died, but he was not reconciled, so some ghost fled here, and refined the soul of the whole xiaodifu, and then put it into the ancient magic lamp, in order to find the predestined one day and absorb the Yin in his body."


    The old man is just an aborigine here, and tragic things happen to him, so he has no way to deal with these things.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with this village?"


    Qin fan had two big heads at this time. He felt that there were too many secrets of the ancient mountain.


    "This village was originally called hell village, and its purpose was to guard the road of hell. However, that incident directly led to the collapse of hell. In the end, the village was also attacked. In fact, you can see these people, they are not real living creatures. They are ghosts in the daytime, but at night, they do have their own bodies and act like themselves in the daytime But when there are ghosts, they will subconsciously restore the memory of the last life and continue to guard the hell, which has to be said to be the sorrow of all the people in this village. "If you want to look at the whole thing, the old man and the whole village are all pitiful people. They are not peaceful even after they die, and they are still trapped here to repeat what happened before they died.


    "Alas."


    Qin fan shook his head and sighed helplessly. Now he can''t blame the old man any more. After all, this is the inevitable disaster. Now he can only find another way to go to the top of the mountain to find the old nun and show Su Ning''s body.


    As for this small village, the matter can''t be solved by him. It seems that there is a huge conspiracy around. So many ghosts are trapped here and circulating again and again.


    If one day he has that strength, he doesn''t mind sending the people of this small village to reincarnation, so that they can start a new life, but he can''t do it now.


    "Young people, after daybreak, you can leave here and go to the top of Taigu mountain. There is an old nun there. He should have a way to treat the girl''s body."


    Lao Tzu took out a bottle from his arms. At the same time, he cut his hand again, dropped three drops of blood into it and put it in Qin fan''s hand. "It was because of me that the girl was hurt. Now it''s time to repay the cause and effect."


    The old man''s blood has a special ability. Su Ninggang just accepted a drop in the studio, but his life didn''t continue to be weak.


    "This..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    Qin fan didn''t know what to say at this time. He didn''t know what to say about the old man until now. At the beginning, he hated him very much, but he couldn''t say anything about the old man''s actions, because he could feel that his whole body was half weak after three drops of blood came out, as if he didn''t have much blood.


    Don''t say the things before, this time the old man directly bloodletting, in order to save Su Ning, can''t continue to blame.


    Moreover, the old man is also one of the victims of this incident, and there is no reason.


    "Old uncle, then I want to ask again why the ancient witch sky lamp is in my hand, but sister Wanqing''s body is getting weaker and weaker day by day, and I''m getting better and better day by day."


    At this time, Tianshan snow frowned her lovely little brow and said to the old man in front of him, this problem has been confused for a long time, and it is precisely because of this problem that he said that he always felt guilty for Su Ning.


    "What


    The old man took a step back and looked shocked. From the beginning to the present, the old man''s face has been as calm as the sea, and just at that moment there was a trace of panic.


    Qin fan once again raised his inner vigilance, this thing is full of strange, he had to play twelve spirit.


    "Girl, if I remember correctly, you two should be chosen by her..."


    The old man stares at Su Ning and Tian Shanxue''s eyes tightly. His eyes gradually show an incredible look, as if nothing should have happened.


    "Please tell me in detail, old man."


    Qin fan frowned. He thought the matter had been solved just now, but he fell into another mystery. He couldn''t hear who was chosen.


    "The significance of the existence of this ancient magic lantern is to find a suitable body for her. When the time comes, his soul will invade directly, and then it will be the day when he comes back." The old man took a deep breath. "To put it simply, he needs the conditions of reincarnation. He must have two bodies, one Yin and one Yang, so you have nothing to do. The other girl has a Yin constitution, so the Yin Qi in her body transits to your body. When the two of you mix Yin and Yang, the day of full circle is the time for the devil to recover."


    "But there are no such people in 3000 states. Why on earth..."


    The old man''s eyes gradually showed a confused look, and he didn''t know why. He was very clear about the original thing, enough to see that the old man''s identity in this little hell should be not low.


    The whole village has become a ghost state, but the old man in front of him still has his own blood, as if he were a real person, which is another doubt.


    "What will happen when the devil wakes up?"


    At this time, Qin fan frowned and said to the old man. At the beginning, it was just Su Ning''s problem. He didn''t expect that now he even involved Tianshan snow.


    And from this point of view, Tianshan snow will be directly taken away and threatened, which should be much higher than Su Ning!


    "Once the devil wakes up, these two women will directly turn into flesh and blood to build a new body for the devil. You should know the legendary Yin and Yang, that''s her purpose. "


    The old man finally told all the secrets to several people. He has been here for so many years, and it''s hard to find a speaker. He can''t keep the secret in his heart.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to be together all the time. He had been here for many years and was tired of it.


    Yin and Yang


    At this time, Qin fan finally showed a look of shock, did not expect to hear the news of yin and Yang here.


    I don''t know how many special constitutions there are in this world, but there are several invincible systems spreading in the world.


    Yin Yang body, chaos body, human king body And all kinds of powerful blood.


    In fact, the decision of constitution is the difference of blood, so as long as you have blood, you will have another special constitution, but most of these things are personal things.


    It is said that there are some natural resources and local treasures in the universe, which can change a person''s physique and directly force the body to be transformed. However, this kind of thing is rare for thousands of years, just in legend.


    In Qin fan''s memory, I remember that there was a venerable person, yin and Yang, who was invincible in the universe in a short period of thousands of years, but he didn''t know why he directly exploded and died.


    Anyway, there is no doubt that yin and yang are powerful, but what he never thought was that yin and Yang actually came into being in this way.


    "Boy, it seems that you really have a mysterious origin. Up to now, few people know that there are yin and Yang in this world." Looking at Qin fan''s stunned look, the old man''s face showed a smile, "the birth of yin and Yang is just because two people died and merged into a new body. Then another outsider forcibly occupied the body. The advantage of this kind of body is that it can cultivate rapidly in the early stage, but it has the danger of direct explosion and death in the final stage ¡£¡±The old man shook his head helplessly. The reason why he knew so well was that it was a little hell. When it was still rising, he didn''t know how many reincarnated people had said that it brought endless information to all the world trees.


    "Don''t go on talking about these things, old man. Just show me a clear way. What should I do now?"


    Qin fan didn''t continue to tangle Yin and Yang. He felt that he was going to be crazy and had no clue at all.


    "You''ll leave here early tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you three drops of blood every three hours to feed the girl. Time should be enough for you to reach the top of the mountain. After you get to the top of the mountain, you go to find an old nun inside. He will have a way, but whether he can help you is another way."


    The old man shook his head helplessly. It was just something he knew, but whether the master would be willing to do it was another matter.


    After all, if Su Ning and Tian Shanxue are put together, they can be directly transformed into the legendary Yin and Yang.


    In the end, although there is the danger of direct explosion and death, who would give up such a large piece of fat meat without taking a bite if he could reach the cultivation period in a short thousand years.


    Then Qin fan took a deep breath, did not continue to tangle, slowly sat down on the ground, the whole thing in his mind replayed again.


    Now all other things are nonsense. The most important thing is to go to the ancient temple above Taigu holy mountain to find an old nun and get rid of Su Ning and Tianshan snow.


    Tianshan snow at this time is also a person''s eyes looking at the distance, did not expect that these things are so complicated.


    As time went on, the sky gradually brightened up in a daze of three people, and the voice of ghosts roaring outside also gradually lowered down. A touch of fish belly white rose from the distance, indicating the arrival of a new day.


    "Master, thank you for this. If I have the strength one day, I will come back to help you solve the problems here."


    As he gets up and carries Su Ning to himself, Qin fan stares at the old man''s eyes and says.


    "Ha ha, little friend, I''m waiting for you to come back from your cultivation one day. Then we''ll get together again."


    In the old man''s eyes, there was a sense of heroism rising. He could feel that Qin fan was not a thing in the pool. One day he would turn into a golden dragon.


    However, the future Qin fan saw puzzled him. Qin fan also had the scene of a sea of corpses. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Then Qin Fan said goodbye to the old man and went straight all the way to the top of Taigu holy mountain.


    On the way, he occasionally met several Warcraft polluted by evil Qi, but Qin fan was not in the mood to take care of them, so he just flashed away. Sometimes, when he met a fierce beast that didn''t open his eyes, he just cut it with one sword.


    Along the way, Tianshan snow was an eye opener. I saw the legendary fierce beast and huiguwu. I flashed by with excitement from time to time. I thought of the scene of flying in the sky and hiding in the earth.


    Only Qin fan''s original area was possessed with Magic Lotus. All other places were invaded by magic Qi. Even the valuable medicinal materials were useless at this time. Fortunately, they will gradually recover when the evil Qi recedes.


    "Brother Qin fan, how far are we?"


    Tianshan snow raised her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She asked Qin fan. Now it''s noon and the sun is shining.


    "Hold on a little longer, and we''ll be in the nunnery on the top of the mountain soon."


    After looking around for a while, he could see the empty land below. Qin fan had a clear look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the village had disappeared again. It was so magical.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. After holding the snow on Tianshan Mountain, he continued to speed up and walked towards the top of the mountain. Now he arrived one minute earlier, so Su Ning''s hope of survival would be increased by one more point.


    Finally, when the sun gradually West, several people finally arrived at the top of the mountain.


    And the old man''s three drops of blood have been all dripping into Su Ning''s mouth by Qin fan, which can be regarded as stabilizing the fire of life.


    After walking along the road on the top of the mountain for a while, a dilapidated ancient temple appeared in front of several people. There was no comparison between the scene of ruins and the magnificent hall in her imagination.


    "This Aren''t we going the wrong way? "


    Although we haven''t been to Taigu holy mountain, it''s a legendary tourist attraction. How can it be so shabby? Tianshan snow looks up and asks Qin fan in doubt.


    "According to the direction that the old man showed us, it should be right."


    Turning to look down the mountain, I could see the traces of the two people coming up all the way, so I said that the direction was not deviated. "Let''s go and have a look inside. Anyway, they have come up. If we can''t solve these things tonight, I''m afraid there''s really no way."Qin fan didn''t say much. He carried Su Ning on his back, pulled Tianshan snow in his left hand, and carried his ancient sword in his right hand. He walked slowly towards the Luocha. He must keep vigilant at all times, or it would be over if there was any danger.


    Anyway, Tianshan snow is an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken. It''s lucky to be able to follow him here.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that people can enter here?"


    Suddenly at this time, a sound of Jiaohe came from a distance. As the sound fell, a young woman appeared in front of them.


    Poof!


    Just seeing the person in front of her, Tianshan snow almost burst out laughing and quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth. Only the woman in front of her was in a very good shape with white skin, which was the top of her head It''s just like a little nun.


    "This..."


    Qin fan looks at the little nun in front of him strangely. He doesn''t know what to call her. In his imagination, there can''t be anyone here. After all, it''s a dilapidated scene. This scene is beyond his expectation.


    "My name is Zhenyu. My name is Zhenyu."


    Looking at Qin fan and Su Ning, they didn''t look like bad guys. The girl stopped them and stared at them tightly.


    Generally, no outsider will come here, so he is very confused about their arrival.


    "This Abbess, we are here because we need your help in some things. "


    Qin fan tried to suppress the strange feeling in his heart, and then slowly opened his mouth to the woman in front of him. Now the sun is going down, this is the last chance.


    "Generally, no one will come here. You are not ordinary tourists, are you You came here from the village behind? "


    Staring at Su Ning behind Qin fan, the girl''s face gradually showed a clear look.


    The outside is blocked by fences, so tourists can''t get in at all. Qin fan, however, is supposed to come from the back mountain, where no one will walk.


    But when it comes to the last sentence, the girl''s face showed a puzzled look, as if a little did not believe it.


    "Girl, we need your help. The girl behind me is dying. Please show him."


    I don''t believe the woman in front of me has any ability at all. Qin fan is just a living horse doctor at this time.


    After all, this is the last hope. If we cut off the news here, he really has no time.


    Even if you go to Taigu holy mountain, it will take at least one day. Now it''s too late. As for going to the foot of the mountain to ask the old man for blood, he can''t do it, because if the old man gives the blood to him, he may not have a good life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    "Yes?"


    The girl in front of him is only a teenager, but she looks very cute. After listening to Qin fan''s words, she frowns a little. Then she comes to him and puts her hand on Su Ning''s forehead. She feels it carefully.


    Although she looks very young, she has learned a lot with the old nun over the years. The old nun solemnly regards her as her own inheritor, but she is still young and doesn''t understand these things.


    "Give me the ancient celestial lamp in your hand." After a few breaths, the little nun in front of her continued to speak to Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t know why the little nun in front of him knew they had the ancient magic lantern, but he took the ancient magic lantern out of the backpack behind him and put it in her hands, showing his interest to the little nun.


    From a young nun''s calm posture, she should not be a novice, not to mention how many patients she has treated, but at least she is an old hand.


    But why there is such a young nun in this ruined nunnery is not clear.


    Just before meeting, the little nun put her hand on Su Ning''s forehead and grasped the ancient witch sky lamp, as if she was feeling something silently.


    "It''s supposed to be given to you by an old man, isn''t it?" The girl''s face is simple, showing white teeth, mouth slightly raised, showing a clear smile.


    "That''s right."


    Qin fan shows a thoughtful expression. He doesn''t know why the girl in front of him knows these things. It seems that he should know a little about the situation of the village below, otherwise he won''t know the existence of the old man.


    "At the beginning, nothing would have happened if you didn''t take the ancient magic lantern. The ancient magic lantern is a medium that connects your destiny with the inner ancient magic lantern. Because of his strong strength and being a man, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all. You two just printed the disaster this time, which is hit and dodge But that''s not the only thing


    The little nun shook her head helplessly and slowly pulled out her hand. At the same time, she put the ancient witch sky lamp into Qin fan''s hand and turned to walk towards the temple.


    "Abbess, what should we do about this?"


    Looking at the girl''s intention to leave, Qin fan asked in a loud voice. The girl in front of him was the only one here. If he said there was no way, I''m afraid there was no way.


    "First, let''s have a rest. When my master comes back tomorrow, I''ll see if there''s anything I can do. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    The girl turned her head and rolled her eyes towards Qin fan. Then she walked inside first. Qin fan didn''t say much, but followed the little nun''s steps.


    When I went inside, I found a thatched house with three or four families, surrounded by a small piece of farmland, which should be inhabited for a long time.


    "Your master? Girl, where is your master now? The girl has no way to persist for a long time. If she can''t solve it tonight, she will be in danger. "


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl had her own master, but these things didn''t matter to her. The most important thing is that Su Ning can''t hold on now.


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, the girl turned her head and took out a touch of herbs from her arms and put them into Su Ning''s mouth. Then she said faintly, "with this pill, he should survive this evening. Don''t worry. My master will be back tomorrow morning."


    "Abbess, where is your master? Can you get him back in a hurry


    Qin fan''s face was black. He didn''t expect to meet the old nun and didn''t go out, leaving only a little nun in the nunnery.


    "Don''t call me abbess I''m seventeen this year. "


    Listen to Qin fan, a nun. The little nun in front of him clenches her silver teeth and stares at Qin fan. He is only a 17-year-old girl. He has been called a nun all the time. No matter who he is, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan coughed awkwardly, touched his head, and looked at the girl in front of him noncommittally. He was just too excited just now, but the people in the temple are usually called nuns


    "Sister, please tell us the detailed situation. My good sister will be unable to hold on soon."


    Watching Qin fan eat shriveled, Tianshan snow took two steps to the front, affectionately pulled the little nun''s arm in front of her, full of cute mouth.


    "Much better than this bastard."


    Looking at the smile of Tianshan snow, the girl''s heart gradually eased down, at the same time, the corner of her eyes raised, looking towards Qin fan''s direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines. He has always been respected wherever he goes. He didn''t expect to be looked down upon by a 17-year-old girl today. But now it''s urgent, and he doesn''t have time to keep pestering with the girl.


    "There''s a big cause and effect involved in this. I can''t explain it to you in a few words. I''ll explain it to you when my master comes back. There''s accommodation nearby. You can have a rest here for the night."After the little nun settled Qin fan and Tian Shanxue, she went back to one of the thatched cottages alone. The other thatched cottage was a place for guests to stay.


    After taking the pill in the little nun''s hand, Qin fan can clearly feel Su Ning''s breath of life has a slight turn. He doesn''t know what the little nun gave him to eat, and then doesn''t say much.


    After all, I can only listen to the little nun''s instructions, otherwise, there is no other way.


    "Xiaomeng, you''re looking at Wanqing here. I''ll go out and ask the little nun what the reason is."


    After entering the Inn and arranging Su Ning, Qin fan turned to Tianshan snow and said a word, then left here and entered the little nun''s house.


    This matter is still full of doubts. He must find a way to make it clear.


    "Don''t you know it''s impolite to enter a lady''s Inn without permission?"


    Qin fan frowned and thought about things. She went in subconsciously. The little nun before meeting seemed to have just finished taking a bath. She was wearing pajamas and staring at Qin fan with her eyes full of evil.


    "Cough I''m sorry. I was thinking about something


    Qin fan shook his head awkwardly, did not continue to look at the great rivers and mountains in front of him, turned his head and retreated to the outside, waiting for the little nun to get dressed.


    "Come in."


    A moment later, the little nun changed her clothes and said calmly to Qin fan outside the room.


    Qin fan scratched his head awkwardly, then went in without paying attention to the details.


    "Abbess..."


    Qin Fan Gang just began to speak, but when he saw the little nun''s eyes, he quickly stopped, "this girl..."


    Looking at the little nun''s face in front of her, she calmed down and rolled her eyes. I didn''t expect that monks would think about these things.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    I have told him what I know before. I don''t know if this boy has any doubts.


    "I want to know something about the little village below and the ancient magic lantern."


    From the scene when he just came into the ancient temple, Qin fan had already predicted that the little nun must be very clear about the strangeness of the village below and the ancient witch sky lamp.


    We must make this matter clear thoroughly, otherwise, he feels that his heart has not been stable.


    "If I say I know nothing about the village below, do you believe it?"


    The little nun in front of her was not the same as she was outside. She didn''t have a trace of facial expression. She seemed to fall into the memory of the past, staring at the distant sky.


    "Definitely not."


    Qin fan rolled his eyes. From every aspect of the girl, it was impossible.


    As soon as she came in, the girl looked at Su Ning and knew about the village at the foot of the mountain, which showed that the girl must be very clear about the change of this ancient holy mountain. How could she not be clear.


    "But I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know what''s going on here, even who I am I don''t know. "


    But then the little nun''s answer directly shocked Qin fan. He couldn''t imagine what the reason was.


    The little nun has been here for such a long time, but she doesn''t know who she is? In his opinion, it is impossible at all.


    "Go back first. You will know when my master comes back."


    The little nun shook her head helplessly. She didn''t continue to say anything to Qin fan, so she planned to go to bed directly. Qin fan could feel that the little nun was just an ordinary person, and there was no fluctuation of aura in her body. Moreover, from his look, she didn''t cheat herself.


    "Girl, please tell me the cause and effect in detail. It''s really urgent."


    Qin fan stepped forward in a hurry, stopped the little nun, frowned tightly together, this thing is too strange, if not clear, he felt that his heart could not let go.


    Looking at Qin fan''s figure, the little nun''s eyes gradually showed a struggling look. She didn''t know why such a situation appeared.


    If they were ordinary people, he would drive them away directly, and the master also told him that ordinary people should not talk to them when they come here, but today he just subconsciously left them here.


    "Sister, tell us what happened here. We are not bad people."


    Just at this time, Tianshan snow came in slowly from the door, took a step in front, held the little nun''s arm, blinked her big eyes and asked.


    Just now after Qin fan went out, he looked at Su Ning in the room. He always felt that he couldn''t put down his heart, so he said that he followed her.


    Looking at the figure of Tianshan snow, the little nun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. She didn''t know why. She had a natural feeling of closeness to Tianshan snow, as if she had known her old friends for many years.But it''s impossible. The little nun has been at the top of Taigu holy mountain since she can remember. She seldom goes to the village fair, let alone has friends. She only knows the old nun.


    "About five years ago, I was in a coma on the Taigu holy mountain, and then I was rescued by my master. But when I woke up, my memory was blank, and I didn''t remember anything. The reason why I knew about the village below was just because my master once said to himself that I heard it by chance."


    Looking at the clear eyes of Tianshan snow, the little nun didn''t have any heart of prevention at all, and directly told her what she knew.


    Qin fan frowned, and the little nun said only two things.


    Otherwise, he was a movie king and directly blinded himself; otherwise, he was telling the truth, but how could it be that a living man was in a coma on Taigu mountain. What''s more strange is that after he was saved by an old nun, he had no memory at all.


    And while she was talking, the little nun''s eyes seemed to be red. She sat on the bed alone and shrunk her legs. She didn''t know what to think there.


    "I..."


    Qin fan was stunned at the same place. She didn''t know how the little nun got red in her eyes. She was at a loss for a moment. She looked outside for a while and looked at the snow in Tianshan Mountain for a while. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Qin fan, go out first. I''ll take care of Wan Qing."


    Looking at the little nun is about to cry out, and just came to the time of the little pepper seems to be different, Tianshan snow toward Qin fan blinked his eyes, and then even pull the belt to push Qin fan out of the door.


    He turned to comfort the little nun.


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly and gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what had happened, so he walked out of the door slowly. This matter could only be solved by Tianshan snow.


    Now what he has to do is wait for the old nun to come back and see if he can completely solve Su Ning''s body.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do. Even though he had seen so many big events, it was the first time for him to meet such things.


    Qin fan slowly went to the next thatched cottage and sat up beside Su Ning. At the same time, he put the real Qi in his body into Su Ning''s body. Even if it was useless, he could at least keep the body temperature.


    Now there is no way except to pray for the old nun to come back soon. He has tried all the methods he knows, but they are useless.


    "Well, there are more and more things."


    Since the beginning of Taigu Shenshan, Qin fan felt that he had never been idle. He would be running around tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    But at least until now, he has been a little relieved, because Su Ning''s physical condition has basically stabilized. Now it depends on whether the old nun can solve it completely.


    In fact, Qin fan''s strength is still not high enough. If he can recover his previous strength, this small problem is nothing at all.


    In fact, this matter is not big or small. If it''s small, as long as Qin fan''s strength is stronger than that of the devil, it''s not a problem to crush him directly. At that time, you can use your true Qi to deeply practice the ancient magic lantern.


    ¡­¡­


    No one can find the ancient witch sky lamp. It has its own boundary inside.


    "Damn How did you get back to this place? "


    "It''s hard to find the Yin and yang body, but it''s also a failure?"


    Inside the soul at this time grinning, the body constantly shaking, enough to see his heart is very tangled.


    Originally, his idea was to raise Su Ning and Tianshan snow to the best time to achieve Yin and Yang, and then invade them. But he didn''t expect Qin fan to find out so quickly. Now he has come to Guli. Yes, this is the place he is most afraid of, and has his nemesis.


    "Only one fight."


    In the ancient witch sky lamp, your ghost''s eyes twinkled. There was a touch of poison in the hunting light, but no one knew what happened inside.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole flame in the ancient witch sky lamp was beating violently, and there were wisps of evil Qi floating out above.


    "Yes?"


    Qin fan was stunned at first, but his face changed greatly, as if he had already understood something. He quickly controlled his true Qi to cover the ancient witch sky lamp, but there was no way at all, as if he were in a state of nothingness, penetrating through his true Qi.


    The evil spirit in the air directly fell into Su Ning''s body. Su Ning had calmed down, but now her face became as pale as paper.


    "Damn, what happened?"


    As soon as Qin fan''s face changed, he didn''t do anything else. He crossed his legs to Su Ning''s side, helped her up, put his hand on his back, and transported his rich Qi to her body.


    He could feel that there were two real Qi fighting in Su Ning''s body.


    But he found that he had no way to suppress the evil Qi on the opposite side. He could only delay its invasion.


    Qin fan had a wry smile on his face, which was completely because his strength had not reached that level, and he was not the opponent of the ancient witches and celestial lights.


    True Qi will continue to upgrade with the change of people''s level. They are not true Qi at the same level now, so there is no way at all.


    That''s why Qin fan cultivates Yiqi Sanqing. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be the opponent of this evil Qi with the strength of the ancient lamp.


    "Little nun, let''s see what''s going on here."


    After discovering that he was not the opponent of this evil spirit, Qin fan suddenly yelled, and directly called the little nun and the little nun from another thatched cottage.


    They had been talking about women''s private affairs in the inn just now, but they didn''t expect that it happened. They didn''t have any extra words, so they just pushed the door open and burst in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Su Ning''s dark face, the little nun was shocked and asked. He was sure that the pills he gave would at least ensure Su Ning''s life until tomorrow morning. Unexpectedly, there was a shock at this time.


    Tianshan snow at this time also rushed to Su Ning''s body, closely staring at Su Ning''s eyes, but at this time Su Ning''s eyes simply can''t open, this is the second day of his coma.


    "Just now, I don''t know what happened. The evil spirit of the ancient wutiandeng came out directly. Then it couldn''t be stopped and floated into the body of Dao Su Ning. Little nun, what can I do now? What should I do?"


    Qin fan continued to instill Qi into Su Ning''s body, and asked the little nun loudly.


    Now, he has no good way, even if he lost all his efforts to instill it into Su Ning, it has no effect at all.


    In the past, it had been practising step by step. It had never been mentioned before. But at this time, he finally felt the importance of strength and hated why he didn''t practice well.


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look."


    The little nun''s face was serious, and then she took a step forward. When she caught Tianshan snow, she put her hand against the back of Tianshan snow. In the other direction, there was a real white Qi burst out of her body.


    Yeah?


    Qin fan was stunned. From the beginning, she didn''t notice that the little nun was still rare. She was full of doubts. What''s more, the color that the smiling nun cherished was white? Not like anyone else.But at this time, Su Ning''s life is very important, and he has no time to take care of other things, so he takes back all his thoughts.


    "What I cultivate is my mind power, which is different from what you ancient martial arts practitioners cultivate."


    As if to understand the doubts in Qin fan''s eyes, the little nun instilled the aura in her hand and slowly explained to Qin fan.


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Qin fan showed a clear look, but his surprise could not be covered up.


    Cultivating mental ability is not a road that ordinary people can take. It is full of hardships, which can not be explained in a word or two.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a venerable man who was the mind power of cultivation and finally became an immortal. But later, I don''t know what happened. His followers took refuge with another great master one after another, and deeply consumed him, forcing him to fall from the venerable position, which led to the eastward flow of thousands of years of cultivation.


    However, it was the little nun''s own business, and there was no need for him to interrupt.


    With the real Qi injected by the little nun, Su Ning''s condition is obviously better than just now.


    You can feel that it''s like the killer of the evil Qi in Su Ning''s body, but just for a moment, the evil Qi on the opposite side continues to increase its strength and presses towards them.


    "Alas."


    The little nun sighed helplessly. She was just like Qin fan because she was not strong enough. Otherwise, with the power of her mind, the ghost in front of her was not an opponent at all. She could solve the problem directly without waiting for the old nun to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    "Little nun, what''s the matter now? Is there any way to solve this


    Although Qin fan knows that there are more than ten kinds of elixirs that can solve Su Ning''s physical condition, he has no way to find this kind of thing now.


    Now the only way to treat Su Ning is on the little nun in front of her. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no way to suppress her illness.


    "Don''t continue to talk nonsense. Mobilize the aura in your body. When my master comes back, there may be a way, or it will be hard to say if you continue to delay."


    The little nun''s brow is locked. Now it''s really the last chance. Otherwise, if we waste the last time, it''s really hard to say what will happen in the end.


    Little nun and Qin fan''s strength is far worse than that demon, so in the face of Su Ning''s disease, they know the result, but there is no way to solve it.


    If Qin fan''s previous cultivation, it would not be a problem to face this demon. He could be killed directly.


    Unfortunately, there is a big difference in strength now. It''s still because Qin fan and the little nun have practiced their chanting ability for a long time. Otherwise, they have no way to deal with this matter.


    Although the two people''s spiritual power is higher than the devil, I don''t know how many levels, but the strength can''t keep up, which has become the biggest constraint.


    "Little abbess, when will your master come back? I feel that I can''t hold on any longer."


    Qin fan clenched his teeth and yelled at the little nun.


    He felt that he was about to die. No matter what, he was in a state of consumption. At this time, the devil seemed to be crazy and kept fighting back, speeding up the consumption of his aura.


    This is because he has just broken through to the level of ancient lamp, otherwise, I''m afraid there is no way to persist until now. Now the only hope lies in the little nun''s master.


    "I don''t know. I have sent a signal to my master, but there is no response. I don''t know what he is doing now."


    The little nun''s brow was locked. She didn''t know why her master couldn''t get in touch, but the signal had been sent out. She sighed helplessly. Now Su Ning''s fate really depends on his fate.


    "Sister Wanqing, don''t die."


    Tianshan snow at this time next to the eyes red, with tears in the eyes constantly spinning.


    Staring closely at Su Ning in front of them, they are sisters with the best relationship. There are so many promises that they haven''t realized. I didn''t expect that now they are going to be separated from each other, and there is no way to continue to meet.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I breathe, it won''t be life-threatening."


    Qin fan took a deep breath, took out his ancient sword and put it on the ground beside him. There was a continuous surge of evil spirit in it, which was directly introduced into Qin fan''s body.


    It makes people feel as if the Taigu holy mountain has changed again. At the top of the mountain, there is black magic around it. Unfortunately, it''s late at night, and no one can find this scene at all.


    Just for a moment, Qin fan''s strength directly rose to the level of the later stage of the ancient lamp, and his internal force was abundant. I don''t know how many times.


    This also thanks to the ancient sword absorbed a lot of energy in the demon world before, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no way to support it now.


    Little nun a Leng, didn''t think Qin fan has such a unique skill, in this moment just feel oneself face is a big devil.


    "Don''t be distracted. Add more strength to see if you can support your master until he comes back."


    Qin fan frowned and suppressed the tension in his body. Now he has no other way but to instill real Qi into Su Ning''s body.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly at this moment, a dry cough came out from Su Ning''s mouth, which attracted everyone''s attention. I don''t know what happened.


    Su Ning''s eyelid suddenly moved, as if it was as heavy as Mount Tai, but still struggling hard.


    "Brother Qin fan, look quickly. Is Wanqing going to wake up soon?"


    Tianshan snow face can''t help showing a happy look, from that night to now, Su Ning has been in a coma for more than two days, don''t eat or drink, how can normal people still live.


    Qin fan doesn''t answer Tianshan snow. He still stares at Su Ning '' Go to find Su Ning


    "Don''t talk. Look at her carefully."


    The little nun increased the output of her chanting power, and said to Qin fan with a pale face.It has been such a long time, he felt that his mind has some can''t keep up, with a surprised look at Qin fan.


    From the beginning to now, Qin fan has been conveying true Qi, and how much more than he does not know, but now he is still full of Zhongqi.


    She thought she was a genius all the time, but she didn''t think that there was still a mountain high. Compared with Qin fan, she was afraid that she didn''t deserve it at all. However, he didn''t look down on his cultivation. Now is just the beginning stage, and there will be a period of rapid development in the future.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up, or I will kill you all when I live..."


    Suddenly at this moment, Su Ning, who is still struggling, suddenly opens her eyes, but a voice of vicissitudes comes out. Qin fan can be sure that this voice is not Su Ning''s, and the voice is full of strange taste.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin fan a Leng, loud mouth asked, don''t know what happened in the end, brow locked together.


    If he is not wrong, the voice should be the devil in the ancient witch sky lamp.


    But it''s not why it comes out of Su Ning''s mouth. There is a bad feeling in her heart.


    Tianshan snow and the little nun are also staring at Su Ning, who is given the upper body by the devil. They don''t know what happened.


    Although the little nun has lived here for so many years, in essence, his experience is not as good as Qin fan''s, so these things directly make him look confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    "Ha ha, boy, you should know who I am, but I advise you to give up now, or you will all regret when I live."


    Su Ning''s face was ferocious, and there was no blood color in her face for a moment.


    "Old man, although I don''t know who you are, I advise you to leave the girl''s body immediately. Otherwise, I also tell you that you will regret coming to this world. No matter which immortal you are, I am doomed to make you have no way to live in your life."


    Qin fan''s face became cold in an instant. He showed the shape of the ancient sword with his own evil spirit and attacked the devil in front of Su Ning''s body.


    If Su Ning''s body is compared to ten, she and the little nun account for three points at most, and seven points of her body have been occupied and controlled by the demon in front of her.


    If you don''t drive him out, I''m afraid that Su Ning''s body will be possessed by the devil when both of them are defeated. At that time, no one really knows what will happen.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. You''d better take care of yourself. If you push me, I don''t mind dying with this girl."


    After that, Su Ning''s eyes gradually closed again, as if they had not opened just now. It was just that the demon was using Su Ning''s body to talk with Qin fan.


    "Damn it..."


    Qin fan low scolded a, now there is no other way, can only continue to fight with the devil, strive for a longer time, otherwise in the end what will happen is really hard to say.


    "If I guess correctly, he should be the ghost of the devil many years ago."


    As she continued to instill her mind into Su Ning''s body, the little nun frowned and said, although he didn''t know anything else, no one could be more clear about what happened in Taigu holy mountain.


    "Don''t say so much, hurry up, or this old man will soon succeed."


    Qin fan had been able to instill Qi into his body to the maximum, but he still felt that he was pressed by the old devil step by step, with a feeling that Qi could not exert its strength.


    For the first time, she had this feeling of powerlessness, watching her own woman lose in front of her, but there was no way at all.


    "Wan Qing, don''t worry. Even if you take my life today, you won''t die."


    Qin fan''s eyes became cold gradually. He raised his hand and cut a wound on his chest. A drop of blood burst out and fell directly into Su Ning''s mouth.


    Although it''s not as magical as the old man, it''s obvious that Su Ning''s mental state is better than just now.


    "Do you know if you go on like this, you will die?"


    The little nun was stunned at first, then widened her eyes, suddenly raised her voice and yelled at Qin fan. At first, she didn''t understand what Qin fan was doing. Until now, he found that Qin fan was doing something crazy.


    This is the blood essence of Qin fan''s chest. Every drop of it will reduce its vitality by one point. If it takes so long, his body will have a big problem.


    "Don''t worry about me. Don''t drag yourself down."


    Qin fan stares at Su Ning''s body tightly in front of him. There is no spare time and little nun to waste here. The whole person is involved in this matter.


    If anything happens to Su Ning in his own hands, he feels that he really has no need to live.


    "Brother Qin fan, you must not have anything. Sister Wanqing has already done this. If anything happens to you again, how can I live?"


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Tianshan snow seems to understand something. She takes a step in front of her and pulls Qin fan''s sleeve tightly. Her tears come out in a flash. She is speechless and does not know what to do.


    He didn''t think that at the beginning, he just took an ancient magic lantern. It caused such a thing. It was so terrible that Su Ning was about to die, and Qin fan even wanted to take his own life into it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Xiaomeng, just watch it."


    Qin fan put his emotions in his heart to contain, did not continue to say anything, increased the strength of his hand.


    At the same time, he took a deep breath and infused his own blood into Su Ning''s body.


    "Is it really worth doing this for one person..."


    Looking at Qin fan''s action there, the little nun''s eyes gradually showed a confused look. He didn''t know what Qin fan did it for, and he couldn''t understand it.


    However, his previous memory seemed to have disappeared. He didn''t know what had happened to him. He just felt that this scene was a little familiar, which directly aroused his deepest thoughts."Since you have true feelings, why not play with you..."


    While saying that, the little nun made a decision to imitate the Buddha statue. She cut a small hole in her eyebrow. A drop of blood shot directly into Su Ning''s mouth. It was just a moment. It seemed like a reflection. A trace of blood appeared on Su Ning''s face.


    "What are you doing? Do you know that if you have too much blood like this, you will die directly, and I just lose some accomplishments. "


    Qin fan quickly flashed the little nun to the side, let him have no way to continue the action just now, said aloud.


    At the same time, there is a ripple in my heart. I sincerely thank the little nun.


    Otherwise, ordinary people have no way to do such things. They have feelings with Su Ning, so they should be able to do them. But the little nun has nothing to do with Su Ning.


    In his heart, he has made a faint decision to the little nun. If he can restore his original strength one day, he must repay the little nun well.


    "Do your own thing."


    The little nun took a deep breath and didn''t say much. She stretched out her hand for two times in a row and shot out two drops of blood from the deep of his eyebrows to Su Ning''s mouth.


    Just for a moment, in the little nun''s temples there is a trace of gray hair grow out, as if lost life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    "Stop it. It''s your limit now. If you go on like this, you will die."


    Qin fan continued to drip his chest blood on Su Ning''s body, while yelling at the little nun.


    A big man, feel a little sour in the heart at this time, can''t say what it feels like.


    Tianshan snow at this time also Leng in situ, do not know what happened in the end, although said not to know, but he can roughly feel it.


    "I''ll take care of the business here. Just watch."


    After three drops of blood flew out, the little nun had reached the limit. Qin fan pushed him to the side and let the little nun rest beside him, with a cold flash in her eyes.


    He has decided that no matter what the result is this time, he will surely torture the old man to death, otherwise he will be sorry for their efforts.


    "I''m at the limit. What happens to this girl in the end depends on fate."


    The little nun took a deep breath, didn''t have the strength to say anything more, and sat up in the same place.


    Just now, he was crazy with Qin fan, but now he can feel the weakness of his body. If he doesn''t meditate and recover immediately, he is afraid that it will leave some hidden danger to his body.


    Tianshan snow also looks at the little nun with grateful eyes, but he has no way to do anything, just can do it.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. Now is not the time to be grateful to the little nun. The important thing is to save Su Ning first. Otherwise, he and the little nun will be sorry for their long time.


    But now he felt a little uneasy. Without the support of the little nun, it was very hard to rely on him alone. The most important thing was that the old devil on the opposite side had been silent for many years, and the evil spirit in his body seemed to be fighting with her.


    Now he felt that even if he had the strength of his previous life, he would not solve the old devil for a while.


    I can feel in my heart that the old devil is not a person of this era. I don''t know how many years he has lived.


    "Boy, you''d better give up early. After I live, half of the world will be yours."


    "Boy, as long as you give me a way to live, we will share the world equally. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Su Ning''s body, he constantly struggles with the old devil. He can hear the old man''s voice in his body with his own soul state. But Qin fan, the old devil who doesn''t care at all, sticks to his heart and constantly resists.


    "Boy, you wait for my crazy revenge in the future." The old devil looked at Qin fan and didn''t pay attention to himself at all. There was a crazy color in his eyes.


    Once again, he increased the strength of his hand. More than 80% of the whole body has been occupied by him. As long as all of them are occupied by him, it is the time for its complete rebirth.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be from the demon world."


    At this time, Qin fan is also in a state of soul. He stares at the fog in front of him and says that he can feel the surging of the evil spirit in the old devil''s body.


    "So what? What if not? That''s a matter of the last life, boy. If you want to rely on the people in the demon world to threaten me, you''d better give up this plan. I won''t be in any danger at all. "


    The old devil was stunned and didn''t understand Qin fan''s meaning, but then he said that he was not in danger at all.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed. No one in the world knows my name..."


    As he said that, the old devil''s eyes gradually showed the look of recalling. In a moment, Qin fan recalled his memories of the last life, but it was just a memory.


    Qin fan just thought of asking casually. He didn''t want to talk with him.


    He agglomerates all the true Qi in his body and feels a faint feeling in his body. This is because the true Qi is about to disappear.


    "Hold on a little longer, my master should be back soon."


    Suddenly at this time, the little nun said slowly to Qin fan''s back.


    The little nun was completely moved by Qin fan''s actions. She didn''t expect that the true feelings in the world could reach such a level. Before, he had been living with his master on the ancient holy mountain, and had never experienced the world of mortals.


    "Good."


    Qin fan''s face was sweating, and he had no time to answer. He was sitting on the ground, his hands against Su Ning''s back, and scenes of intention 5 appeared behind him.


    The little nun was stunned. She didn''t think that the young man in front of her was such a fierce man.


    Green Lotus!


    Blue sky, sea and moon!


    He had heard his master say that these two visions would not have appeared if they were not for the supremacy of youth and the unimaginable future.At the same time, he also has a look of yearning. The little nun only has the strength of the ancient lamp realm, and there is a slight gap for the ancient lamp.


    There is no way to condense the intention without the ancient lamp. The reason why Qin fan can condense the ancient lamp is because of the accumulation of previous life and the help of ancient sword. Otherwise, there is no way to condense. This is a direct rule between heaven and earth, and he has no way to break it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this time, there is a loud noise in Su Ning''s body, as if it was thunder on the ground. He can feel that he only has the last point of ownership in Su Ning''s body now.


    If the last one is occupied by the old devil on the other side, Su Ning will be in danger.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''d better give up your resistance. It''s just a matter of time. Give me another quarter of an hour at most, and I''ll come back to life completely."


    Tianshan snow and the old nun had no way to hear the old devil''s words. Only Qin fan could hear them.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan is angry. Regardless of the difference between the little nun and Tianshan snow, he puts all his true Qi into Su Ning''s body.


    Now Su Ning is in danger. He can''t tell how he feels in his heart. His eyes are red.


    "Brother Qin fan..."


    Tianshan snow looked at Qin fan''s figure there and said to herself that there were crystal tears in the corner of her eyes. At this moment, Tianshan snow felt a burst of weakness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    Qin fan doesn''t pay attention to him. At this time, the whole person seems to be in a state of madness. Regardless of the damage to his body, the blood constantly flies into Su Ning''s body from his chest.


    "Roar!"


    Qin fan raised his head to the sky and gave a roar. He tried to fight with the old devil, but there was a deep sense of powerlessness in his eyes. At the last moment, he felt that there was no way to resist with the old devil.


    "Little nun, I can''t resist when your master will come back."


    Qin fan clenched his teeth and asked the little nun next to him loudly that he had persisted for such a long time and was about to reach his limit.


    "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch with him anymore. What should have happened."


    The little nun was also very worried at this time. He was not familiar with the world. He was as pure as a piece of white paper. Looking at the relationship between Qin fan, Su Ning and AI Xiaomeng, he was also moved. But now he was at a loss. There was no way.


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. It seems that the old nun can''t rely on her. Now she can only rely on herself.


    Eyebrows locked in my mind, trying to recall the secret of yin and Yang, now the little nun can''t rely on, there is no way, only rely on Tianshan snow and Su Ning two people.


    He is familiar with many neglected histories in Xinghai, so he has his own opinions on any system, but there are few such systems as Yin and Yang, so he does not have much understanding.


    "Ha ha, the legendary yin-yang body, the God Emperor of yin-yang, I''m going to reach that point and become the strongest one in the world!"


    As if to see the dawn of hope, the old devil stepped up his offensive and roared excitedly. He didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all.


    This is just now that he was checked and balanced by Qin fan. If it had been thousands of years ago, he would have blown Qin fan away with his breath.


    "It seems that we can only take the last step."


    Qin fan gradually struggled, he thought of a legend, once Yin and yang body fusion, will burst out endless weichi.


    Now he doesn''t have any way, and his true Qi will be exhausted soon, so the only way is to let Su Ning and Tian Shanxue merge, but he knows nothing about it.


    Eyebrows locked up, do not know how to let the two fusion.


    "Flesh and blood..."


    Looking at the blood flowing from his chest, Qin fan''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, as if he thought of something.


    Then he didn''t say any more nonsense. He quickly took a wooden bucket next to him and put Su Ning in his hand in the bucket. There was hot water in the bucket, which was usually used for washing.


    "Qin fan, what are you doing?"


    Little nun a Leng, doubt of the mouth to ask, don''t know Qin fan all at this time, also put Su Ning in the barrel to do.


    Because the transportation on the mountain is not convenient, sometimes there is no water source, they usually store water.


    "Xiao Mao, you also sit inside. Hurry up. Now this is the last chance to save Wan Qing. If you lose the chance again this time, I''m afraid there''s no way at all."


    Without paying attention to the little nun, Qin Fan said to Tianshan snow while busy.


    "Good."


    When an Xiaomao heard that he was finally able to do something, he didn''t say much. He jumped into the barrel with a plop and held Su Ning. Then he turned to stare at Qin fan and listened to the next instructions.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan took a deep breath, just closed his eyes gradually earned open.


    This is a bold attempt. The method she recorded in an ancient book is used to activate blood vessels, but whether it is true or not is not clear to him.


    "Xiaomeng, you have to think clearly that this method will be dangerous, but it''s the only way to save Wanqing. You can decide for yourself."


    Then Qin fan turned his head and looked in the direction of Tianshan snow. If there was an accident, Tianshan snow would have no way to save her life, so he had to ask for his own opinions.


    "Brother Qin fan, you can directly tell me what I should do. For the sake of sister Wan Qing, it''s no pity to pay my own life." Tianshan snow can only sit beside, watching Qin fan move there, finally can participate in.


    Tianshan snow stares at Qin fan''s eyes tightly and says without hesitation that this is the last way. Even if she sacrifices herself, he has no regrets.


    "You..."


    The little nun looked at the scene and felt that her eyes were a little sour. She didn''t know why. She was moved by Qin fan''s direct friendship.


    Although she didn''t know what method Qin fan had come up with, she could feel that this time it must be a near death. If she succeeded, Su Ning would survive. If she failed, she was afraid that the second daughter would not be able to survive."Listen to me, you can do well in it now. I''ll cut a cut on you with my sword, so that your blood can be mixed together, and the blood in your body can be activated directly at that time."


    Qin fan closed his eyes while trying to recall the ancient books in his mind, while gently opening his mouth to Tianshan Snow said, this is the last chance, can not be missed.


    Tianshan snow, at this time also lying inside, did not say much, waiting for Qin fan next action, he had been ready.


    "The combination of heart and blood, the unity of mind, the appearance of yin and Yang, the invincibility of the world..."


    At this time, Qin fan gradually recalled the teachings left by Yin and Yang power. Although he finally died, he left countless legends and myths in the starry sky.


    He didn''t have any other superfluous ideas. His current idea is to save Su Ning and keep Tianshan snow from danger.


    He knew that if anything happened, the snow in Tianshan mountain would be swallowed by the devil.


    Then he didn''t say much. He picked up the ancient sword in his hand, took a step forward, stood in front of them, and began to cut Su Ning''s body.


    This is the way he can imagine. Put them in the barrel, and then release their efforts. At last, when they are completely integrated, it will be the day of the embodiment of yin and Yang, and then the old devil will be able to fight together.


    Although he didn''t guarantee the success rate of this method, he had no choice but to use it. Otherwise, Su Ning would be in danger if he continued to drag on.


    The old nun has no news at all now. I''m afraid she can''t wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Then Qin fan didn''t say much. He took the ancient sword in his hand and rowed on Su Ning''s arm. Just for a moment, a big stream of blood came out.


    If you carefully observe at this time, you can find that Su Ning''s blood has a trace of black, which is caused by the reason that Su Ning has been in the body for too long.


    With the blood flowing out, Su Ning''s face became more pale. If the whole person was not supported by Tianshan snow, he was afraid that he would be paralyzed to the ground directly.


    Even in a coma, Su Ning''s face also showed a look of pain, enough to see how much pain.


    "Brother Qin fan, come on, hurry up. I''m ready."


    Tianshan snow takes a deep breath and suppresses her fear in her heart. Then she doesn''t say much. She turns to Qin fan and says, she knows that this is the last way. If she escapes, both of them will eventually die.


    Qin fan didn''t say much about it. He just took his sword and made a cut on Tianshan snow''s arm. A big stream of blood shot out. Tianshan snow clenched her teeth and didn''t make any sound.


    It seems as if something has changed. When the two people''s blood just touch each other, it directly turns into a light white, as if it doesn''t exist in this world.


    "Boy, you are crazy. Do you know that this kind of result will only die together?"


    Suddenly at this time, Su Ning Meng opened his eyes, still the same as just now, the old devil''s hysterical voice came out of his confused look. He didn''t expect that Qin fan knew such an ancient way.


    In his time, few people knew about this method. The most important thing is that people who use this method will die directly.


    That''s why he jumped out in a hurry, otherwise he would have to put himself in.


    "Old man, it''s my last chance. If we don''t succeed again, we''ll die together."


    Qin fan has a cold look on his face. He is about to fall into complete madness. If Su Ning and Tianshan snow have an accident, he doesn''t mind washing the whole demon world directly.


    Although the old devil has been dead for so many years, he believes that if he really wants to look for it, he should be able to find people who have causal relationship with him in the demon world.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up, or everyone will die."


    If Qin fan could see it, there was a look of panic in Su Ning''s eyes. He really didn''t expect such a result. He thought that he would succeed soon.


    Qin fan slowly squints his eyes and looks at Su Ning and Tianshan snow in the water. He doesn''t care about the old devil any more. Now that he has chosen to put all his eggs in one basket, there is no room for regret.


    "Ah..."


    Tianshan snow made a painful sound from his mouth. From small to large, he was afraid of melting in his mouth. He had never suffered such torture.


    At this time, there were three or four cuts in her body, which Qin fan cut with his own sword.


    Although he has controlled his own strength, and selected some parts that are easy to bleed but not very painful, it still makes Tianshan snow make a painful sound.


    "It''s really good to have a group of such friends..."


    At this time, the little nun stood by and looked at the figure of the three people. Her eyes showed a look of obsession. Although she didn''t know why the three people had such deep feelings, her face was full of envy.


    He didn''t go deep into the society and didn''t know how to get along with others, but he believed that not every friend could have such deep feelings as the three.


    With Qin fan''s constant efforts, there are more and more wounds on them. At the same time, drops of blood are mixed into the barrel. Just for a moment, the whole barrel of water is dyed blood red.


    But what''s amazing is that when the white water turns into blood red, it doesn''t remain the same. Instead, it''s moving towards a milky color.


    "Xiao Meng, Wan Qing, you two are holding on for a while."


    Qin fan clenched his teeth and began to talk to them.


    From the beginning to now, his aura will be exhausted, but she doesn''t care about anything else. This is a special period. If he doesn''t continue to instill contact into it, he will really collapse.


    "Brother Qin fan, don''t worry about me. You can do more." Tianshan snow clenched her teeth at this time. She could feel tears in her eyes, but she still yelled at Qin fan.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He just looked at the second daughter painfully. What he can do now is to pour his true Qi into it.


    Let the water in the barrel keep boiling. As for other things, he really has no way. Now he can only see the nature of Er nu."Roar!"


    With the fusion of the two people''s blood, you can feel the blood in Su Ning''s body flying out, and there are magic Qi flags on every drop of blood.


    Just because with the discharge of blood in Qiao Wanjing''s body, the evil Qi on her body is also decreasing, because he has completely integrated into Su Ning''s body.


    In other words, if Su Ning chooses to die at this time, the old devil will have to be buried with him. He has no only hope to live.


    The old devil let out a shrill roar. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. In his mind, the people in front of him were just some hairy boys, and there was no ancient secret script in this place called three thousand states.


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you know these ancient things? "


    The old devil hissed his teeth and roared angrily at Qin fan. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this.


    "Old devil, you wait, even if we die together, I will not stop."


    Qin fan''s eyes coldly look at Su Ning''s demon, but he can''t see it.


    Now he hasn''t cultivated the eye of heaven. When he becomes the eye of heaven one day, everything in front of him will be impossible to escape.


    With the blood of Su Ning and Tianshan snow mixed together, it can be seen that the black magic gas in Su Ning''s blood seems to have been washed, and black smoke is released in the air. At the same time, on the other side, Qin fan''s ancient sword inhales the burning magic gas into his sword body, as if forming a cycle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    "No, no, no, what''s going on? Why do I feel my power is declining?"


    For the first time, the old devil felt regret in his heart. He didn''t think that anyone could swallow his magic in 3000 states.


    When he reaches this level, his own reincarnation will be formed in his body. As long as he loses a bit of magic Qi and is not maliciously refined by others, he can automatically return to his body.


    I didn''t expect that the whole person''s evil spirit was running out now.


    But at this time, Qin fan didn''t bother to talk to him at all. Instead, he was busy with Su Ning and Tian Shanxue, constantly urging his aura. He knew that if he slowed down, the result would be really hard to say.


    At this time, there was no need for him to say anything more. Tianshan snow and Su Ning sat down in the barrel.


    "Come on, look at their own nature. This skill is certainly suitable for them."


    Qin fan frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then gave up the plan. Originally, he intended to teach Yi Qi and San Qing to ER Nu, but he gave up the plan when he thought they were Yin and Yang.


    Everyone has his own way. What he cultivates may not be suitable for them. It depends on their future fate and the direction of evolution.


    "No, Qin fan, look quickly. The old devil has begun to fight back."


    Suddenly at this moment, the little nun next to her exclaimed.


    The two people in the barrel had a trend of gradual integration. Suddenly, it seemed as if they had been broken the balance, and the water was boiling violently.


    There is a trend of gradually becoming black, it is obvious that the old devil on the opposite side is not reconciled, completely burning his own energy.


    "I don''t believe in cultivation. I haven''t been able to deal with you boys after thousands of years of cultivation."


    In Su Ning''s body, there are continuously wisps of black gas coming out. At this time, even Qin fan''s ancient sword can''t be completely absorbed.


    Anyway, the ancient sword hasn''t completely opened the seal. If the old devil really wants to use more advanced magic Qi, there''s no way yet.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, it caused the old devil to fight back on his deathbed.


    "Fight, this time no matter what method, also must win the victory."


    Qin fan took a deep breath, did not say anything, directly sat on the ground, hands on the legs, his mind into the body, in the effort to feel the three clear.


    "After practicing for such a long time, it''s time for you to show up Go ahead


    This is the only way Qin fan can think of now, that is One Qi, three clear!


    To show his past body, and then when the time comes, he believes that his strength can be directly improved by leaps and bounds.


    Roar!


    This is Qin fan''s first time to show his past body by thoroughly using one Qi to transform three Qing. He feels that his whole soul seems to be torn, and there is a severe pain coming out. If he has not experienced this pain personally, he will not understand it at all.


    Now he doesn''t care whether he will be found by the little nun or not, and judging from what the little nun did just now, he has already regarded the little nun as his own.


    At this time, the little nun took a step backward and looked at Qin fan in front of her in horror. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Qin fan''s clothes broke directly, and his eyes turned blood red.


    Boom!


    In the distant sky, there is a body of thunder, as if it appeared for no reason. The little nun saw that it was still a blue sky just now. At this time, a cloud suddenly dispersed, as if something was going to happen.


    "Now


    Qin fan raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. His voice fell behind. At last, at this moment, he gathered the little aura left in his body into his body and instilled it into the nearby phantom.


    seems to be as like as two peas of Sun Wukong. He appeared in the vicinity of Qin fan, a very similar one. He spit out his breath and pressed the feeling inside himself out of seventy-two.


    Just now, actually, he didn''t have a 100% plan to succeed. Although he said he had tried it in his body for many times, he didn''t really use it.


    Qin fan turned his head toward his past body with great interest, and saw that there was a kind of fog around him. If it wasn''t for Qin fan himself, there would be no way to see his face clearly. Qin fan knew that it was a combination of time and space.


    "The ancient lamp is big and full..."


    Looking at his separation, he showed a look of great interest. Although he could feel the deficit in his body, he had no worries.


    It''s really hard to say this feeling. It''s like looking in the mirror. Qin fan can feel that he can completely control him, but he is not with him. It seems that he appears out of thin air."What happened? Is it possible that I have an illusion... "


    At this time, the little nun stood beside Qin fan, stunned. She didn''t know what had happened. She was fine, but there were two Qin fan. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, with an unbelievable look on her face.


    But when he tried to look at Qin fan again, he found that there was no mistake. It was two Qin fan.


    And he can feel that the new Qin fan''s strength has not declined, but is stronger than before.


    Without paying attention to the little nun, she took a deep breath and suppressed the strange feeling just now. For the first time, she tried to control her separation.


    With his control, the opposite separation gradually has its own consciousness, eyes suddenly opened, and Qin fan face to face sitting together.


    Constantly releasing the real Qi, the two people''s real Qi directly condensed together, regardless of each other.


    Just for a moment, Qin fan''s strength broke through to the full extent of the ancient lamp, which made the little nun behind her feel as if she had seen something strange.


    In today''s situation where there is no way to appear, even if it is walking horizontally, there is nothing more.


    The evil spirit in the barrel rolled more and more violently, as if feeling something, accelerating the pace of occupying Su Ning''s body.


    But it will take some time for the complete integration, because Su Ning''s own consciousness exists and is constantly resisting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    "Hey, old devil, let''s die. I don''t believe there''s no way to solve you this time."


    Su Ning raised her mouth slightly and showed a sneer. She turned the Qi in her hand towards the barrel.


    Although the persistence of the two states will not last long, he believes that if we directly solve the old devil in front of us, it should not be a problem.


    He can feel the real Qi in his body is rapidly losing, how many times faster than before.


    Just for a moment, half of the water in the barrel that was going to be completely black turned to milky white, and gradually returned to the state of balance.


    "I won''t give up this time even if I''m fighting my life."


    The big devil gradually gathered in the air, with a look of madness in his eyes and a hysterical voice, as if he had let go one by one.


    He can feel that Qin fan''s true Qi has broken through to another level. If he continues to tangle with him, he will not be able to win.


    Qin fan didn''t continue to pay attention to him. Instead, he raised his life to the highest level. Now he doesn''t need to worry about anything else. He has to concentrate on saving Su Ning''s and Tian Shanxue''s lives.


    And at this time Su Ning has gradually had his own consciousness, and Tianshan snow, legs sitting together.


    Because with the continuous flow of his blood, the evil spirit inside is less and less, and the old devil can no longer cause more threat to her body.


    "I will die this time."


    The old devil, like Qin fan, didn''t say anything more. Instead, he put all his accomplishments together.


    In fact, she can not be said to be a complete self. With the passage of time, he has already lost many things. Now what he left is just a wisp of ghost.


    If he still lives in the world with a complete soul, Qin fan and his family will have no way to stop the old devil''s attack, because he is not a person of high level. In any case, the old devil was at least above the venerable in the past.


    As the old devil made up his mind, his whole person directly disappeared, and countless Yingying lights appeared from Su Ning''s side.


    Directly into his body, had been gradually to wake up Su Ning face showed a look of pain, soon to be the old man completely occupied the body.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan scolded angrily, and didn''t say much. The only way is to speed up the input of his aura. The final result depends on the fate of the two people.


    Tianshan snow''s hair has reached the waist, longer than the original, I don''t know how many times.


    The skin is also more delicate, the whole person has a halo in the flow, and the strength is directly to the ancient lamp full degree.


    It''s just a few breaths. It''s so fast. If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll be killed.


    The little nun felt that she was out of breath. What strange things were there in front of her? One moment she reached the ancient lamp full, while the other could not practice, but only a few breaths could reach the Yellow stage full.


    The most important thing is that quesu Ning and Tianshan snow are just the beginning. Now the body is still in further fusion.


    Suddenly at this time, an ancient magic lantern flew out of the room and directly covered the ancient sword, cutting off the source of Su Ning''s continuous supply and transportation.


    "What happened? Why is that? "


    Qin fan shows a Leng, then brow tightly lock together.


    If Gujian can''t continue to provide him with the evil Qi, he can''t maintain his transformation state. In that case, he will really have no backhand power.


    However, when he turned to look at the ancient witch sky lantern on his head, he found that it seemed that he had attacked nothingness. Qin fan''s ancient witch sky lantern had no way to attack it.


    "Boy, fight with me, even if you live for thousands of years, you are not an opponent."


    The old devil showed a grim smile at this time, as if he was about to succeed.


    "You''re too proud, old man."


    Suddenly at this time, Tianshan snow suddenly opened her eyes, as if she had been possessed by others. There was a touch of light in her eyes. At the same time, she raised her hand and pressed it on Tianshan snow.


    There is a white aura coming out of his hand, constantly pouring into Su Ning''s body.


    Qin fan Leng in situ, do not know what happened in the end.


    Seeing that it was about to fail, but Tianshan snow woke up at this time, and he could feel that Tianshan snow''s own consciousness was still sleeping, and it should not be himself in front of him.Oh!


    After receiving the spirit power of Tianshan snow, Su Ning suddenly vomites a mouthful of blood on the ground. This is not because of the injury, but because the old man has invaded her body for a long time, resulting in congestion in her body. Now it''s good for her body to vomit it.


    "So soon I woke up."


    The old devil was also stunned at this time. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    But how to say is also live thousands of years of people, did not say much, once again stick to their own platform, to resist the attack of Tianshan snow.


    The only thing Qin fan can do at this time is to keep looking at the scene in front of him. Now he has no way to say anything.


    The ancient sword was blocked by the ancient witch sky lamp, which means that his aura has lost its source. From the beginning to now, she has no idea how much aura she has lost, and the whole person is in a state of deficiency.


    Even can feel his footstep some vanity, now also can stand, here is completely depends on a will to support just.


    The little nun was standing there at this time, and she had no way to do anything. Now the only way was for Su Ning and Tian Shanxue to save themselves. Otherwise, if they failed in the end, they would have to take advantage of the old devil in the ancient magic lantern.


    However, from the state of Tianshan snow, it is not a problem to block the old devil.


    Qin fan powerless toward the back to rely on the past, the whole person paralyzed on the ground, now even if he has the heart, there is no power.


    "Qin fan."


    The little nun quickly took a step forward and hugged Qin fan''s body.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s just excessive consumption of Reiki."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    Qin fan waved his hand to the little nun. He didn''t care about his body at all. Instead, he was still staring at Tianshan snow and the figure of Tianshan snow, for fear that something might happen to them.


    At this time has already entered the degree of white hot, even Tianshan snow, face also has a layer of sweat emerged.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable when I suddenly come to this body. I can''t even exert one tenth of my strength..." Suddenly at this time, Tianshan snow face then showed a confused look, raised his hand to observe his unusual skin, as if to find something, helplessly shook his head.


    Qin fan looked at Tianshan snow in amazement, and thought that he had heard it wrong. There was a totally different flavor on Tianshan snow. She could understand that Tianshan snow must have been possessed by others.


    "Who are you and who dare to make trouble here?" Qin fanmeng jumped up on the ground, regardless of his weakness, and yelled directly at the Tianshan snow in front of him. This matter is so complicated that he didn''t expect that another person would step in at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been silent for so many years. I just woke up. I didn''t expect that a hairy boy would dare to yell at me." From Tianshan snow''s mouth gradually came a voice that Qin fan had never heard before. He took a step back and didn''t know what had happened.


    Suddenly at this time, Su Ning suddenly opened her eyes, but still lying in the bucket, no extra action, also staring at the opposite Tianshan snow.


    "What the hell is it?"


    A cold voice came out of Su Ning''s mouth. At this time, because of the change, Su Ning''s body was temporarily controlled by the devil.


    Now it has not reached the final stage. When Su Ning and Tianshan snow completely merge to form Yin and Yang, it is the time for his complete success.


    "It''s just a free ghost. I want to occupy the Yin and yang body. It''s just a dream."


    Tianshan snow gradually stood up from the barrel, staring at Su Ning coldly in front of her, without any emotion in her eyes.


    Qin fan frowned at this time, and felt that the snow in Tianshan mountain made him feel afraid.


    "Yes? The breath of Tao. "


    Suddenly at this time, Tianshan snow imitation Buddha is to find something, eyebrows up a pick, staring at the side of the voice of doubt, just at that moment, he smelled a smell of old friends.


    Qin fan Leng in there, don''t know the opposite person exactly what meaning.


    Although he has practiced in the sea of stars for so many years, he only touches a corner of the vast world, and there are many unknown things he has not touched.


    Moreover, it''s hard to say whether there is a broader world above the sea of stars. He has only experienced in the sea of stars for more than ten years.


    "One Qi turns into three clearness..."


    At this moment, as if it was a sudden light, Qin fan nodded thoughtfully. If he wanted to say that there was something on his body that would surprise the opposite "Tianshan snow", it should be the skill he practiced.


    I still remember that I found this skill under the cliff of life and death.


    He had only heard of the name of this work, but he had never seen it.


    It''s said that it''s a very secret orthodoxy in the sea of stars. I didn''t expect anyone to recognize this skill. You know, the old devil just didn''t recognize it.


    "Did even the old man start to look for his successor..."


    The Tianshan snow in front of him still has a calm look on his face. He speaks to himself as if he has found something, but Qin fan can''t understand what he is saying.


    "Don''t play tricks. Although I don''t know what happened to you, if you dare to stop me, I don''t mind directly destroying your foundation."


    Su Ning''s face showed a ferocious look, and it was the last step. He didn''t want to fall short of success, and he could feel that if he continued to drag on, his body would be unable to hold on.


    From the beginning to now, Qin fan has consumed so much Qi, and he also consumes a lot of Qi. He doesn''t want to have any more accidents.


    "To die."


    There was a cold voice from Tianshan snow''s mouth. His eyes became cold gradually. Instead of continuing to take charge of Qin fan''s affairs, he focused all his attention on the old devil in front of him. Now he already knew what happened.


    Directly waving his fist, he attacked Su Ning in front of him. Just in a moment, he splashed a large black fog, which was the evil spirit of the old devil on the opposite side.


    "It''s hard to think that I can''t make clay. Clay figurines have three points of anger. Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The old devil''s eyes flashed. They didn''t say much. They immediately left the barrel and attacked each other."The breath of the venerable..."


    Qin fan''s eyes gaped, and both of them smelled the breath of the venerable. Although he knew it was just a breath, his strength didn''t reach that level at all.


    In today''s era when 3000 states have not fully awakened, people above Daojing will not appear, but he also frowns, and does not know what changes have taken place.


    At the same time, Su Ning and Tian Shanxue are more worried about their safety. If they have any problems, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Just for a moment, Su Ning and Tianshan snow directly collide with each other, and both of them are unconsciously possessed by others.


    You can obviously feel that Su Ning''s breath is powerful. I don''t know how many times, it''s not that the old devil in front of you can resist.


    "I was thinking of going to the stars to look for my former orthodoxy after my resurrection, but I didn''t expect that I was shocked. It seems that I have to lift my seal."


    After a few breaths, the two figures separated, and Su Ning stepped back fiercely, from the voice of the legendary old devil in his mouth.


    Then, without waiting for Tianshan snow to speak in front of him, he raised his hand and patted his head fiercely. There was a wisp of gray breath floating out.


    "Voldemort ten thousand years ago I didn''t expect to see such people here. "


    Looking at Su Ning''s action, Tianshan snow''s mouth makes a voice, as if it understands the identity of the old devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    "Ten thousand years ago, I didn''t expect to live to now..."


    After hearing Tianshan snow''s words, Qin fan was also stunned. Although he said that he had doubts about the old devil''s identity before, he didn''t imagine that the future was so big. People who lived 10000 years ago actually lived to the present.


    "Ha ha, ten thousand years is a long time? There are many things you don''t know, and many old friends are lurking. Just wait for that day. When the road is blooming, it will be the time for all of us to return."


    Fudi Laozu raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. He untied the seal on his body. Without saying anything more, he attacked the Tianshan snow in front of him.


    Moreover, he knows that this is the last step to stop his success. As long as he can suppress the snow on the opposite side of Tianshan Mountain, he can wait for the integration of yin and yang to directly attach himself.


    "Even if it''s the Fudi ancestor ten thousand years ago? The difficulty is that you still want to continue to be rampant. "


    Tianshan snow is just a moment ago a little trance just, and then did not say anything, once again lift up his body of Qi toward the opposite son of the old man attack.


    "What''s the relationship between Yin Yang and you?"


    Suddenly at this time, while fighting, a voice of doubt came out from the Fudi Laozu on the opposite side. She didn''t know why. Tianshan snow also smelled a familiar smell.


    "That''s my master."


    Tianshan snow a Leng, did not expect the opposite of the Fudi Laozu actually saw his identity.


    But I didn''t care at all. What I used was Yin and Yang. When I was found, there was nothing unimaginable. It only showed that the other side''s vision was not so shallow.


    "The ancestor of yin and Yang..."


    Qin fan was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in front of his eyes. The whole person was stunned.


    It was the first time that he had been so shocked that only other people had been absent-minded before him.


    Su Ning and Tianshan snow are just two carriers. Some people are borrowing their bodies to talk with each other across time and space.


    This kind of means can''t be used by ordinary people at all, even if it doesn''t reach the summit of the venerable, there''s no way to use it.


    This kind of means is beyond the scope that normal people can understand, and belongs to a cross means of time and space.


    "Yin and Yang "Peace nine


    All of a sudden, the snow in Tianshan Mountain suddenly leaped directly towards the sky, as if it had broken through the gravity of three thousand states. In his hands, there were two breath of black and white, and he directly attacked the old man on the other side.


    Qin fan could feel that if this blow hit him, he was afraid that he could not resist it at all.


    But when you think about it, you have only practiced for decades, and there is no way to compare it with those who have practiced for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    He didn''t lose heart at all. He believed that as long as he had a hundred years to catch up with these people, it was not a big problem at all.


    "At the beginning, old Yin Yang didn''t dare to be so rampant in front of me. What''s more, you don''t know how many generations of his apprentices you were." The forefather raised his mouth slightly and showed a cold smile. However, he didn''t say any more, and the two figures crossed again.


    What people didn''t find is that with their constant fighting, the true Qi in their bodies gradually has a trend of fusion.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this time, from a distance, there was a flat thunder, which exploded directly.


    "I thought it would not happen, but I didn''t expect it would come at last."


    Looking at the distant sky, Qin fan showed a thoughtful look, just because of the special Taigu mountain and the reason why they just broke through the body to form a border.


    Otherwise, how can we let the two people above the ancient lamp exist here for so long.


    Fortunately, it''s just in Taigu holy mountain. If it''s in other places, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster again. Most people can''t stand the energy fluctuation of the two.


    If you hit it at will, thousands of people will be dead under the sword.


    This is the recovery of aura in 3000 states. They are fighting back independently, suppressing both of them.


    If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid all the people would have come to three thousand states to make a crime.


    With the advent of the great era, the autonomous consciousness of the three thousand states will gradually wake up. At that time, there will be no need for anyone to stop, and the consciousness of the three thousand states will be autonomous to maintain the advent of the great era.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    The old devil now sojourns in Su Ning''s body and scolds.


    He hastened to put all his evil Qi into his body. He didn''t dare to make big moves on the ground. But he knew that the consciousness of a planet was not so simple. If he continued to do so, he was afraid that he would really die without a place to die.If he had not fallen before, he would not have paid attention to the will of a planet, but now he is just a wisp of ghost, without the strength and the will of 3000 states.


    In fact, there are countless stars in the sea of stars, which are not the same at all. Some stars have had extraordinary characters in the past, so the consciousness will be much stronger than ordinary stars.


    Some planets are very poor, and even their own consciousness will not be born. In short, the will of planets is hierarchical.


    There were many great people in three thousand states before, so their own will was so strong. They just woke up, and they would suppress them directly.


    "Hum!"


    "Tianshan snow" hummed coldly, didn''t say much, suppressed her own strength, and then stepped on a play in front of her, attacking the old devil in front of her with her delicate hands.


    "We have something to say. Why do we continue to use our hands and feet? Otherwise, if it leads to the massacre of the will of the planet, no one can leave here sadly."


    Looking at Tianshan snow''s figure moving towards her side quickly, Su Ning was forced to resist, frowning together, and said in a cold voice.


    After such a long time, the old man felt exhausted and didn''t want to waste his time here any more. He knew that if he continued to drag on, his soul would dissipate directly between heaven and earth.


    But Tianshan snow, who is possessed by an unknown figure, doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, she attacks Su Ning with her aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    Then there was no too much entanglement between them, and they staggered together again, but the aura fluctuation was much less than just now, and they had recovered to the strength of Gudeng dayuanman. They were both deliberately controlling their strength.


    At this time, the sky gradually gray down, there are one after another of the thunder snake in the air constantly rolling, as if looking for something.


    But both of them have suppressed their strength, so the thunder robber has lost his goal, and can only wander in the sky, so there is no way to take the next step.


    "It''s been a long time since I was struck by thunder."


    At this time, Qin fan''s eyes flickered, showing a strange look, staring at the lightning in front of him.


    It seems that he has made up his mind. Now he remembers that when he just got the first three clean ups, it was because he was struck by thunder that his physical strength rose sharply.


    But since that time, I''ve just been busy with all kinds of things, so I don''t have time to study how to exert my physical power.


    Qin fan didn''t say much. While they were fighting, he stretched out his hand to the side, pulled out his ancient sword, knocked down the ancient witch sky lamp, and rushed to the dark clouds in the sky.


    The old devil relaxed his power, so the ancient witch sky lamp also lost his ability.


    "Qin fan, what are you doing? You''re crazy. It''s thunder. "


    At this time, the little nun stood behind Qin fan and yelled at Qin fan loudly. Just now, he was attracted by the two men''s fighting, and didn''t notice the strange look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Not only the little nun, but Su Ning and Tian Shanxue are attracted by Qin fan. They don''t know what Qin fan thinks, and run straight to the distant thunder.


    But no matter how strong his physical strength is, thunder is far away from him. There is no way to directly contact him.


    Qin fan gritted his teeth and said nothing more. He took the ancient sword in his hand and flew to the sky.


    "Isn''t this the Terran kid who made a lot of noise some time ago..."


    At this time, looking at Qin Fanyuan''s figure, the attached Tianshan snow''s eyes showed a glimmer of ambiguousness.


    The old devil on the other side doesn''t know Qin fan at all, but it''s a matter of course. After all, he and Qin fan are not the same age at all. He was a character tens of thousands of years ago.


    The people who are attached to Tianshan snow are the people of this era, so I know Qin fan a little, but I just heard his name, and I don''t know anything about others.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    Although they didn''t understand Qin fan''s plan at all, they also saw the crazy look in Qin fan''s eyes.


    Su Ning stands in the same place and stares at Qin fan''s figure leaping towards the sky. The old devil ponders in his heart and doesn''t know what Qin fan''s plan is.


    In the starry sky, when some strong players are promoted, they will be baptized by thunder, but Qin fan is only in the process of laying the foundation at this stage, and has not yet reached that stage.


    If you accept the natural calamity at this time, it will directly lead to the collapse of your own foundation. However, there is another situation, that is, you can go through it safely, and the benefits you will get at that time will not be clear in a few words.


    "The previous biography is so marvelous. I thought it was a generation of outstanding people. I didn''t expect that it was just a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. With such strength, I also wanted to contact the natural disaster. It was just suicidal."


    Looking at Qin fan''s figure, Tian Shanxue shakes her head helplessly. She never thinks that Qin fan has the possibility of success.


    You know, even in the starry sky, ordinary talents do not dare to take this step.


    For him, Qin fan is just a small person, there is no need to pay attention to it. There are countless talents born every day in the starry sky, but there are few people who can finally reach the venerable.


    Su Ning and Tian Shanxue''s own consciousness is gradually struggling. They can feel Qin fan''s threat. By this time, they have already been out of danger and are slowly recovering.


    Roar!


    Suddenly at this time, there is a thunder directly hit Qin fan''s body, he looked up and issued a roar, which is different from the original thunder, this is the thunder after the recovery of 3000 autonomous consciousness, which is much stronger than the original.


    But fortunately, after his two bodies fused together, he had the strength to approach the ancient lamp, so he could barely accept it, but there were many lights flowing on him, as if he had become an electric man.


    "Good boy."


    In the eyes of the Fudi ancestors, the light of appreciation gradually appeared. Anyway, Qin fan has the quality of giving up everything, which deserves everyone''s high praise.


    Because not everyone can achieve Qin fan''s step in order to break through. He is fighting with his own life.Breakthrough is a matter of sailing against the current. How can we not meet danger? But opportunity is often accompanied by threat. If we don''t work hard, we will only do nothing in our life.


    Qin fan doesn''t know. As he enters the thunder, he has attracted everyone''s attention. Even the battle between Tianshan snow and Su Ning has ended, and he looks at him one after another.


    Now Qin fan has been unable to protect himself. With the bombardment of thunder, he can feel that his body seems to have burst. Fortunately, he did not go to the middle, but chose a relatively weak place.


    With Qin fan''s constant resistance, there are scenes after scenes of visions emerging behind him. He is fighting against thunder. At the same time, his body is becoming more powerful. Finally, after a few breaths, he gradually slowed down and felt that he had accepted the intensity of thunder.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy survived..."


    Looking at Qin fan sitting up there, he was preparing to practice. He looked thoughtfully in the snow of Tianshan Mountain. When he wanted to come to Qin fan, he would die. He didn''t expect to survive.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know what kind of immortal you are, I''m sure I''ll pull you along with me if I fight for my life."


    Suddenly at this time, the old devil on the opposite side seemed to be hysterical. Su Ning''s body burned directly, and a thin layer of black smoke floated out, forming a skeleton face, bombarding the snow on Tianshan Mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    With the roar of the old devil, the two figures crisscross together again. Now they have reached the white hot level, and there is no extra time to waste.


    As for Qin fan, they just have this stupor. In this age of genius everywhere, they will not pay more attention.


    "Even my descendants of Yin Yang orthodoxy dare to move. Did they eat the gall of ambition?"


    The woman who is attached to an xiaomou''s body suddenly steps back and yells loudly.


    Eyes cold stare at the opposite big devil, with his identity, no one dare to speak loudly to him, did not expect to come to this unknown place after actually met so many setbacks.


    "Old man, if your name is not written on it, how can it be your chance? We are fighting for the chance between heaven and earth. "


    The old devil looked up at the sky and gave out a wild smile. He grabbed the air unreal in front of him, as if he was calling something.


    But a moment later, he shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know where the weapon I''ve been with for a lifetime."


    His eyes are full of lonely look. For any warrior, the weapon accompanying them is equal to his lover. He will never leave for a lifetime. No matter what happens, he can''t be separated.


    "The old ancestor of yin and Yang is the founder of our Yin and Yang orthodoxy. I am his twelfth generation successor, yin and Yang heart. Although you were at your peak at the beginning, now you are just a wisp of ghost. Don''t you step into the land of reincarnation quickly?"


    At this time, the person who was attached to Tianshan snow finally revealed his identity.


    In fact, if possible, he didn''t want to expose his identity so quickly, because the water in 3000 States is very mixed now, and he can''t step in easily, otherwise he can''t afford the consequences if there is a riot at that time.


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep fighting."


    The old devil''s eyes flashed with cold light. He didn''t say much. He took a step forward and tried his best again to stimulate the evil spirit in his body to the extreme. He waved his hand to attack directly.


    Hum!


    Looking at the opposite life, I don''t give myself face at all. Yin Yang heart doesn''t say much. It also urges my internal power to the extreme.


    At this time, Qin fan didn''t have the heart to continue to manage them. He had already reached a very critical step. If it wasn''t for his profound cultivation and his firm foundation this time, he would not have been able to withstand the thunder series.


    But fortunately, she has been through the most difficult time, now has gradually come to the end.


    He didn''t have the courage to go into the deepest part, just dare to rub on the edge.


    But this time there is no way to think of the benefits, actually directly let the physical strength to break through to the ancient lamp realm full of the degree.


    Just one step away from the ancient lamp.


    You know, at the beginning, his physical strength was the level of Huang Jie''s full circle. Even though he broke through to the early stage of the ancient lamp realm by chance, now he has risen to the level of the ancient lamp realm''s full circle.


    One step away from the ancient lamp.


    He had heard before that there was a venerable person whose spiritual power and body reached the stage of great success one after another. Finally, he was besieged by several people, which was beneficial to his invincible position. This is the advantage of strong body.


    No matter how powerful the spiritual power is, it also needs a good container, and the body is precisely this container, which can maximize the storage of cultivated aura, and form a samsara in the body.


    Roar!


    From Qin fan''s mouth, there was a howl like a wild animal. He could feel that every cell of himself was opening his mouth and breathing constantly.


    It''s not so simple to get the baptism of thunder. This time, it''s also a coincidence that it attracted the thunder and lightning contained in 3000 states'' own will. Ordinary thunder and lightning have no great effect on him now.


    This is the same as an ordinary person taking medicine every day. After taking too much medicine, it will be of no great use.


    At this time, the little nun looked at the broken ground around her, and secretly kneaded a sweat for Qin fan.


    Up to now, he also understood Qin fan''s plan, which was to make a direct breakthrough with the help of thunder.


    This method is only seen in the ancient books of Taigu Shenshan, but the real scene is the first time.


    After another incense burning time, Qin fan gradually came out of the thunder. At this time, he seemed to be a war immortal with lightning flashing on his body.


    Although the whole body skin has been split into black, but with a click!


    The skin fell off one by one, like a newborn baby, white skin, so that every girl is jealous.


    Qin fanmeng''s a big drink, directly stretched out his hand to draw his ancient sword into his hand, toward a flash of lightning in front of him.


    At this time, Qin fan is a god of thunder. With his hand up and down, the thunder in front of him is directly divided into two parts, as if he had been cut off by Qin fan.This is also because 3000 state will did not really come back, just a subconscious reaction, and because he had been in the thunder for such a long time, he had resistance, so it was the scene.


    "Old man, you''ve been rampant for so long, and now you''re not going to be caught."


    Qin fan suddenly drank into the sky. He didn''t say much. He raised his sword and attacked Su Ning''s old devil with thunder.


    Just now, she was exhausted, but after rolling in the thunder, she felt as if her body had returned to its original level, and her aura was full again.


    "Damn it."


    The old devil was fighting with Yin Yang heart. He never thought that Qin fan could break through directly at this time and make him fall into deep water.


    Under the attack of yin and Yang heart, he was already overwhelmed. With Qin fan''s direct attack, she had retreated to the last step.


    Looking at Qin fan''s attack coming, Yin Yang heart didn''t say much, but took a step forward to attack. Now is not the time to say anything else.


    It''s been a long time since this incident happened. It''s really hard to say how Su Ning''s body is.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, under the attack of the two people, the old devil flew behind, and his whole body was full of blood. Looking at Qin fan, he felt distressed. Anyway, it was Su Ning''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    But in any case, people who have lived for tens of thousands of years can''t admit defeat so easily.


    The old devil looked up to the sky and drank. The evil spirit between heaven and earth seemed to have found its own place. Qi Qi Qi poured into Su Ning''s body. One hand turned into dark green color, and at the same time, it leaped towards the sky.


    "Magic change, cave sky."


    With the old devil a big drink, heaven and earth as if out of thin air appeared a black hole, in which there are countless black arrows shot out.


    Qin fan didn''t pay attention to his attack at all. At this time, he just broke through and just came to test his strength. He sidestepped to avoid the oncoming blow. At the same time, he raised the ancient sword in his hand and raised it to the sky.


    Qin fan is fast, but some people are faster than him.


    "Yin and Yang, burning the sky."


    The shadow of Yin-Yang heart seems to be a mirage. The whole sky is the shadow of Yin-Yang heart. A white ruler appears in the hand. It seems to be a flying fairy. It directly suppresses the old devil on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to learn even the original master of yin and Yang, but it''s just a superficial one. You don''t understand the charm of it at all. It''s not a little worse than the original master of yin and Yang."


    The old devil looked up at the sky and laughed. He lived in the past years and had seen some famous figures.


    Qin fan was lost in thought, and now he has a general idea about this matter.


    Neither Yin Yang heart nor the old devil is a person of the same era. The old devil was probably a person tens of thousands of years ago, but because of an accident, it was said that he had fallen, but a trace of residual spirit happened to flow down. He hid in the ancient magic lantern, waiting for the arrival of yin yang body.


    But unfortunately, yin and Yang do not know how to directly attach themselves to Tianshan snow, only then have the next thing.


    However, it doesn''t have much to do with him anyway. What he has to do is to protect Su Ning''s and Tianshan snow''s lives. As for whether it is a matter of yin and Yang, he doesn''t care at all.


    When the two colors of black and white collided, the old devil flew directly to the ground, splashing a large amount of dust.


    Although the old devil has ten thousand years of cultivation, but now it is just a ghost, and finally lost in the hands of yin and Yang.


    "It seems that I can only step into reincarnation again." At this time, the old devil sighed helplessly, and Tianshan snow directly lay on the ground.


    There was a puff of black smoke coming out of him and drifting towards the sky in the distance. Qin fan could clearly feel that the old man''s breath had turned into nothingness. Even the ancient witch sky lamp fell to the ground at this time, and the wick went out for the first time.


    "Yes?"


    Yin Yang heart was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing happened. In his mind, there must be a continuous battle. He directly took a breath of Qi and chased after him in the distance.


    But he found that there was no life of the old devil, as if he was really dead.


    "Well, it seems that the old devil really fell this time."


    Yin Yang heart helplessly shakes her head, here things have come to an end, there is no need to continue to tangle, she turned to look in the direction of Qin fan.


    Who knows suddenly at this time, Su Ning''s body sent out a burst of black light.


    At the same time, Tianshan snow''s body also has a piece of white light emitting out, just in a moment, two people''s bodies directly floated up, formed a huge light cocoon in the air, surrounded the two people''s bodies.


    Brush!


    At the last moment, the heart of yin and Yang broke away from the body of Tianshan snow and completely appeared in this world. Of course, he can only show it in the form of illusion.


    "Master."


    Qin fan took a step in front of him. He bowed slightly and said slowly.


    No matter what the reason is, this time it''s Yinyang that saved Su Ning and Tianshan snow. It''s worth his thanks.


    "They are my Yin and Yang orthodox people. They should have been like this. There''s nothing more to say."


    Yin Yang Xin looks at Qin fan with a thoughtful look, but he doesn''t care too much, so he turns to the light group in the sky. This time, it''s him. The original purpose is for Su Ning and Tianshan snow.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the integration of yin and Yang between Tianshan snow and Su Ning, he would not have been able to come directly across such a long time and space. After all, it''s not known how many light years apart.


    "The orthodoxy of yin and Yang..."


    After listening to the words of yin and Yang, Qin fan showed a look of thinking. He also heard of this orthodoxy, which is not much different from the one Qi three Qing orthodoxy he cultivated. There are also countless legends in the sea of stars.


    It is said that there are only a few dozen people in this orthodoxy, but there are only three core disciples.Every disciple is a legendary yin-yang body. The other disciples serve for the music body, but it''s hard to get in without genius.


    Qin fan shows a thoughtful look. If he guesses correctly, Yin Yang heart should be attracted by Su Ning and Tian Shanxue.


    In fact, if you say that, the whole thing is full of rationality.


    Otherwise, the following series of things would not have happened, but there is one more thing that makes Qin fan''s brow locked.


    That is, the old devil he didn''t believe would die so easily. Anyway, he lived for thousands of years. Even a pig could become an immortal.


    "Boy, pay attention, that old devil is not so easy to dissipate in the world. He should live in a different way."


    Suddenly at this time, the voice of yin and Yang came from the side. Qin fan nodded. It seemed that his guess was right.


    This action makes the heart of yin and Yang show a look of appreciation. Qin fan has experienced in the starry sky before, and there was no way to attract his attention.


    However, it is because 3000 prefectures are about to usher in a big era that he knows this information and happens to see Qin fan''s name and deeds, so he knows the existence of this person.


    The beginning of the great era of three thousand states is not as simple as imagined, which is full of many variables.


    Even people like Yin and Yang have to pay attention to it.


    He has found the second descendant among the three generations of Yin Yang orthodoxy.


    The third successor is Su Ning and Tian Shanxue. They are not the same as other Daoists. Each generation of the descendants of Yin Yang Daoism exists together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    Only in this way can they be compatible with Yin and Yang and form a real Yin and yang body. Each generation of yin and yang body is composed of two women, and there is no way for men to integrate.


    Suddenly at this moment, a thunderbolt burst, the dark clouds gradually dispersed in the distance suddenly gathered together, as if they had found something else.


    Qin fan saw that it was Su Ning and Tianshan snow, and there was a huge fluctuation on them, which made them reach the state of Tao directly!


    Frowning together, it''s not that he thought of something, but that he was worried that if the second daughter''s progress is so fast, he might end up with a weak foundation.


    If we don''t have a solid foundation and progress is fast enough, all these shortcomings will show up in the end.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t understand the mystery of yin and Yang. For ordinary people, some problems are nothing before Yin and yang are decent."


    As if she could see through what Qin fan was thinking in her heart, Yin Yang heart waved her hand to it casually to let her not care about it.


    It''s true that there are only three Yin Yang bodies in the whole universe at the same time. Qin fan didn''t know about them at all. He just knew a little about them.


    Then, without taking them to say anything more, a huge thunder pounced directly on the light cocoon formed by them. Qin fan was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Hum!


    There was a cold hum from the CD, but just for a moment, the thunder seemed to dissipate like a hard rock.


    However, this is only a beginning, far from the end, there is a bigger thunder and lightning in the distance is slowly condensing, as if gathering their own full blow.


    Qin fan nodded, let two people here to accept a natural disaster is really good for them, will not cause progress too fast, there is no way to master their own strength.


    In fact, they are tempered by the will of the three thousand states in disguise. Anyway, both of them are local residents of the three thousand states. They have the spirit of the three thousand states, which is not comparable to the outsiders.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this time, from the sky there is a thick than just don''t know how many times the thunder directly towards the below bombardment.


    Qin fan asked himself, if you want to roll in this kind of thunder, I''m afraid you have to take off a layer of skin at least.


    It''s just after his body has been improved that he has the courage to say this kind of words. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be destroyed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to temper his body with thunder, but that he has reached a kind of saturation. He can continue to temper his body with thunder only after her body has completely consumed the remaining lightning power.


    Tianshan snow and Su Ning agglomerate together as if with life, constantly breathing.


    After the huge thunder hit it, it had no effect at all, but at this time, the will of 3000 states seemed to be angry, and there was a huge crack in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that even this kind of ancient natural calamity was attracted..." Qin fan showed a stunned look. It is reasonable that he has just recovered in three thousand states. At this time, it is impossible for him to get such a degree of natural disaster, but it appears in front of his eyes.


    As the sky split, a silver white paper floated out of it and slowly fell on the light mass formed by Su Ning and Tianshan snow, as if it had become a concentration point.


    All around the thunder directly towards the top of the bombardment and go, and finally reached saturation directly triggered a huge explosion.


    This is also for Su Ning and Tianshan snow believe, so Qin fan did not intervene, but brow tight stand there, looking at now things in the end to which step, he also can''t understand.


    The little nun stood behind and involuntarily raised her hand and pulled Qin fan''s clothes. The scene in front of her was beyond his cognitive scope.


    "After a few more breaths, waiting for the disaster to disappear, they should be able to wake up completely." At this time, the voice of yin and Yang came from the side.


    She is Yin and Yang, so no one knows the situation better than him.


    "Qin fan, please introduce Yin and Yang in detail."


    At this time, Qin fan stepped forward, staring at the heart of yin and Yang in front of him and said.


    Because anyway, Su Ning and Tianshan snow will go on this road in the future. He must find out more about it.


    "Boy, if you just want to talk to me with your identity in the starry sky, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet." After listening to Qin fan''s words, Yin Yang heart eyebrows up a pick, disdain of the mouth said.


    Even if Qin fan is so young and promising, it''s just at the beginning. There''s no way to let her be an old strong man.


    You know, the heart of yin and Yang is a person who has hit the venerable. He will not waste his time for such trifles."Well And if so? "


    At this time, Qin fan suddenly put his mind into his body, and thoroughly activated the Qi and the three clearing. Just for a moment, a touch of separation floated next to him.


    Although his contact with the whole starry sky is not vast, he knows some secret things.


    Taoism and Yin Yang orthodoxy can be compared. Now that he has gained one Qi and three Qing Dynasties, he can be said to be one of the successors of Taoism.


    "Even so, it''s not enough. You are just one of the little people in Taoism. It''s not sure where you will go in the future."


    After pondering for a moment, Yin Yang heart slowly shakes its head, which makes the cultivation of Taoism more difficult, because Taoism stresses the perception between heaven and earth, and there is no unchangeable skill, so it is more difficult.


    Qin fan frowned. Although she still had her last card, he didn''t want to expose everything so easily until the last moment.


    Because I don''t have many cards left, if I am known by others, it will be really difficult for me to survive in this chaotic era.


    "Well, for the sake of Taoism, it''s OK to tell you something."


    At this time, Yin Yang heart pondered for a moment, then stared at Qin fan''s eyes and said slowly.


    What really let him loose is the memory he got after he was attached to Tianshan snow just now. He knows that Qin fan is very important to them. He doesn''t want to break his direct relationship with Su Ning and Tianshan snow because of Qin fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    Because in any case, they both stepped into the Yin Yang orthodoxy in the end.


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin fan is a Leng at first, then complexion Yi Xi opens mouth to say, under the circumstance that does not expose, he won''t easily expose his strength.


    "As one of the most powerful systems in the universe, the yin-yang system has many secrets that it would never have known if it wasn''t for the yin-yang system itself."


    "Yin Yang body, yin yang body, is different from the ordinary system. For example, the five elements body, or any star body or chaos body, is just one person, while the yin yang body is really two people. When they both practice at the same time and reach the state of perfection, they will merge together, then it will not be as simple as one plus one at all. However, there are very few of them except for the Yin Yang ancestors many years ago What we have left behind is only what we know in Yin Yang Taoism. "


    While turning to see the direction of the light group formed by Su Ning and Tianshan snow, the heart of yin and Yang spoke to Qin fan.


    This time, she didn''t plan to take Su Ning and Tian Shanxue away, because the big era of three thousand states is coming. If they continue to stay in three thousand states, they will become the first group of people to get opportunities, which has countless benefits.


    "Master, if I remember correctly, there are also several other times coming in the Starry Sea. Why did you choose this place?"


    From the words of yin and Yang heart, Qin fan also heard his meaning and frowned.


    The great age does not mean that it is suitable for cultivation, but a general term for places with great opportunities. Many years ago, it was predicted that when three thousand states rose, there would be two other ancient tombs that would also usher in the great age. However, more than 90% of the people would choose three thousand states. He asked suspiciously, this is a problem he had never understood before.


    "Boy, you don''t have the right to know this matter now. Let''s wait until your strength goes further. 3000 States is much more mysterious than you think."


    When it comes to really secret things, yin and Yang heart directly shut up, because some things Qin fan does not have the strength to contact, if he knows now, it will only be bad for her, it will not be good at all.


    The state of Qin fan''s Qi is only to achieve the goal of salvation, which is still a step away from the venerable.


    But only Qin fan knows why the robbery didn''t succeed in the end.


    Originally, he had a chance to succeed, but at that time, a patriarch told him that the era of three thousand states was coming soon. There was her chance here, and he was given two choices.


    One is to become a venerable directly, but it is impossible to be brilliant. The second choice is to come to 3000 States again. In that case, he would have the possibility of going to the peak of his life. Qin fan did not hesitate at that time and chose the first way directly.


    However, this matter is very secret. Yin Yang heart doesn''t know that Qin fan is the one who almost became the venerable. In that case, he is afraid that his eyes will fall off.


    Because there is a high probability that one of the 1000 people in the robbery can succeed.


    As a matter of fact, when Yin Yang heart comes to this point, Qin fan can almost guess it.


    If you say that again, it will be related to the core secret of yin and Yang. This kind of thing does not have his interest to know, even if he knows it, it is useless.


    Some of the real heritage must have the corresponding physique to use, otherwise it is just nonsense.


    Although there are a large number of special constitutions in the starry sky, there is a conclusion that only the ordinary system can finally lead to glory, and any system will eventually lead to the ordinary system, but it has not been confirmed at all.


    If it was before, Qin fan didn''t believe it, but this time he did.


    Because most of the people he knew had special physique, so he didn''t go to the final step. But a cruel man in the legend finally went to the invincible road by virtue of the ordinary body, which was just a legend.


    All of a sudden, the cocoon of light in the sky separated directly.


    Inside, there appeared a white sword in his hand. His eyes were full of sharp light. He didn''t speak at all. He just raised his sword and cleaved to the dark clouds in the sky.


    Brush!


    Just for a moment, the dark cloud in front of him was directly split in two, and even the gray sky in the distance was gradually bright, as if it could not stop this man''s attack.


    "Hurry up and suppress the strength in your body, otherwise it will lead to more retaliation."


    Suddenly at this time, Qin fan''s face changed and he roared loudly.


    He knew that it was just because Su Ning and Tian Shanxue suddenly broke through and didn''t control their strength.


    But if they go on like this and cause the will of 3000 states to fight back, I''m afraid they can''t survive at all.


    But the heart of yin and Yang moves faster than Qin fan, and takes a step forward directly. Half of the light and shadow of the whole person disappears in front of Qin fan. They directly and forcefully take their own hand, and they press their strength to the level of the later stage of the ancient lamp.Qin fan took a deep breath. Fortunately, the action of yin and Yang heart is fast enough, otherwise, it will lead to unimaginable disaster.


    The black clouds in the distance seemed to be irritated and gathered at a faster speed, but after wandering around a few people, they didn''t find anything at all, and then gradually dissipated.


    This is because 3000 states have not been fully awakened. If they really awaken, they will be able to lock Su Ning and Tian Shanxue. Why do they need such trouble.


    "How did two people become one..."


    At this time, looking at the woman she had never seen before, the little nun stood behind Qin fan with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Qin fan was also stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. He had never touched the Yin and Yang, so he didn''t know what would happen after the fusion.


    "Qin fan..."


    Suddenly at this time, Su Ning''s voice came out of the woman''s mouth in front of her, and there was a blurred look in her eyes, as if she had just woken up.


    As Su Ning''s voice just fell, a white light flashed directly in front of her, and their bodies separated.


    Su Ning and Tian Shanxue appear in front of Qin fan at the same time. Both of them have a sad look in their eyes. They don''t know what happened.


    It''s just a breakthrough, but they don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    "This is a normal thing. All previous Yin and Yang bodies exist at the same time and will not be separated."


    At this time, the shadow of yin and Yang heart gradually emerged, but it was obvious that his breath was at least half exhausted. It was obvious that he consumed a lot of energy just now.


    Qin fan also showed a clear look in his eyes. They should only be inspired to become Yin and Yang when they are fused. If they are normal, they will not be fused at all.


    Then Su Ning and Tian Shanxue turn their heads and look at the heart of yin and Yang at the same time. They don''t know why. Naturally, they have a familiar feeling towards the person in front of them, as if they have known each other for many years.


    "Don''t look at me like this. We didn''t know each other before. It''s just because they are both yin and Yang, so they resonate with each other in the blood."


    There is no need for the two girls to say that they can understand their meaning directly and speak slowly.


    "If you''re not wrong, this girl should be the Yin of yin and Yang." At this time, the Yin Yang heart turned to Su Ning''s direction and pointed, then turned to Tianshan snow to see, "then he should be the Yang body."


    The yin-yang body is divided into yin-yang body and yin-yang body. When it finally merges, it can produce unparalleled power.


    Then a few people didn''t speak, looking at the direction of yin and Yang heart.


    He has learned a lot in the field. Now we have to wait for him to arrange the next step.


    "Why do I feel like I''ve had a sleep..."


    While staring at the heart of yin and Yang in front of her, Su Ning said to herself, Tianshan snow at least knows what happened later, but since she was in a coma, Su Ning didn''t know everything else.


    Originally, his body was supposed to be very weak, but it happened to break through Yin and Yang, so the hidden danger was directly removed.


    Now their strength has returned to the level of Huang Jie Da Yuan man, not to gu deng Da Yuan man directly. In this way, not only there is no harm, but there are countless benefits for them.


    Qin fan can guarantee that if they want to compete, they are not rivals.


    This is the advantage of a solid foundation. The performance in the early stage will not be obvious, but the more obvious it will be in the later stage, especially when it breaks through to the venerable.


    "I''m leaving 3000 States soon. I hope you can listen to every word I say next."


    At this time, yin and Yang heart turned to look at several people, and gradually showed a look of thinking, "if speaking from the relationship, you can''t call me a master."


    "Master."


    After listening to the words of yin and Yang, Su Ning and Tian Shanxue don''t know what to think and kneel down.


    This is not because of anything, but a kind of intuition from the bottom of my heart. To put it simply, it is a woman''s natural sixth sense. They can feel that the person in front of them has no malice towards them.


    Qin fan nodded his head with satisfaction. Anyway, as long as the two girls have the identity of yin and Yang, I''m afraid no one will have any wrong thoughts on them when they go to the sea of stars.


    At that time, if there is any Xiao generation, they don''t need to do it by themselves. I''m afraid that yin and yang can''t sit still.


    "You don''t have to worry. You should have the method of cultivating Yin and Yang in your memory, right? You can practice well in three thousand states, and be ready for the coming of the great age. Don''t worry. We should practice step by step. When the great age really comes, we can meet again. "


    While thinking about what to do next, yin and Yang heart spoke slowly to them, because they didn''t appear at the right time, just on the eve of the era of three thousand states.


    If it was in the past, there would not have been so many things at all. Yin Yang heart would have taken them to the place where Yin Yang orthodoxy was practiced. The reason why the second daughter stayed here was to catch up with the coming of 3000 states.


    "I see."


    Tianshan snow and Su Ning nodded at the same time. Although they didn''t understand the words of yin and Yang, they could at least understand what he meant. As for the future, they knew Qin fan would tell them one by one.


    "Well, it''s time to tell you that everything has been told to you, and things here have come to an end, so I''ll leave first."


    After saying this, without waiting for a few people to say more, yin and Yang heart directly gradually disappeared in front of a few people, completely left the world.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan let out his breath, and the whole thing finally came to an end. The affair between Tianshan snow and Su Ning was completely solved, as if something had been put down in his heart. Otherwise, he always felt that his whole heart was hanging.


    "Qin fan, what happened after I left?" At this time, watching Yin and Yang leave, Su Ning asks Su Ning again."Nothing. It''s just an accident. Don''t worry now. Your problem has been completely solved."


    Qin fan gives Su Ning a smile that doesn''t need to worry. This matter has been completely solved. The next step is to arrange their cultivation.


    However, in terms of skills, there will be inheritance of yin and Yang, so you don''t need to worry too much.


    What he worried about was that he could just give them some conventional knowledge, but Qin Xian also happened to be involved in this aspect, which just saved him trouble.


    "Yeah, it seems that I can practice.


    Suddenly at this time, beside the Tianshan snow excited smile.


    Before that, they always wanted to cultivate and help Qin fan, but they didn''t expect to realize their wish for such a long time at this moment.


    "Little nun, thank you for this time."


    Without further saying anything, Qin fan turned to the little nun and gave her a smile of gratitude.


    Although we didn''t wait for the arrival of the little nun''s master in the end, how can we say that this matter has been completely solved and a serious mental illness has been erased.


    Until now, Qin fan still remembers that at the beginning, the little nun directly opened her eyebrows and put three drops of blood essence into Su Ning''s body.


    If not for the efforts of the little nun at that time, I''m afraid Su Ning would not have been able to stick to the last step. As long as there were no details, she would have fallen short.


    "You''re welcome."


    The little nun waved casually. He didn''t take this matter seriously. Up to now, he hasn''t reflected from what happened just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    However, this time things completely solved the problems that had been bothering Qin fan before. Su Ning and Tian Shanxue also embarked on the road of cultivation.


    "Qin fan, what are our plans now?"


    At this time, Su Ning said thanks to the little nun with a smile, and then said to Qin fan, things here have basically come to an end, and now several people''s lives should return to peace.


    Qin fan frowned and pondered for a while. Now he has sorted out the things here. It''s time to leave. Now he should go to the loach to ask if there is any news about Xiaoye. A grass and a cloudy day should be ready, waiting for his hair.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Binshi and come here again when we have a chance."


    Qin fan smiles at her two daughters and says that it''s time to have a good rest, and then wait for the Loach''s jade slips to save Xiao Ye.


    "It''s a long way to go. I hope we''ll meet again." It can be seen that some of them want to leave. The little nun hugged the three and said, learning from the way of the people in the river and lake, as long as the little nun keeps practicing, then they are destined to meet in the future.


    The universe is big or small, as long as the strength is in place, do the kind of person in front, then there will always be a time to meet.


    "Abbess, then we''ll leave first. Next time we''ll thank you. We''ll have a chance to play in the city."


    Qin fan raised his hair and went out of the building with a bright smile. Without saying anything more, he took Su Ning and Tian Shanxue to the foot of Taigu mountain.


    Although I didn''t see the teacher of Taigu Shenshan this time, I finally solved Su Ning''s problem. It''s a mistake.


    What''s more, this event also reminds Qin fan that the coming of the great era is not as far as he imagined, and it can be said that it is getting closer and closer.


    Now the most urgent thing is to seize the time to improve their strength, but fortunately now has entered the threshold of the ancient lamp, the virtual thing is to constantly feel themselves, and strive to achieve the ancient lamp full.


    Qin fan really didn''t know where all the people in the three thousand states had gone, but what he understood was that as long as he reached the Taoist realm, everything would come out in front of him.


    As long as the big era comes, then those friends and enemies before him will gather here. I''m afraid it will be a beautiful scene again.


    "I hope the storm will be more severe."


    Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and showed a meaningful smile. If possible, he didn''t mind to calculate the old and new grudges together. He asked those people to settle the old accounts.


    Then along the way, Su Ning and Tian Shanxue didn''t say much. They felt their internal power well and tried constantly on the road. Although they said that they couldn''t master the power in their body 100%, it was good that Qin fan was beside them, so they soon mastered the power of their body.


    "Brother Qin fan, look there. Why is it so empty?"


    Suddenly at this time, a few people are approaching the foot of the mountain. Tianshan snow blinks her lovely big eyes, looks at Qin fan and says, and points to the front.


    Originally, the village was supposed to be here, but at this time, I don''t know why, a plain was formed under the whole Taigu holy mountain, where there was any small village, and it directly disappeared in front of everyone again.


    Qin fan subconsciously turns his true Qi into his eyes and looks at it with the ability of perspective, but he still finds nothing. This time, it seems as if it has really disappeared.


    "Come on, there should be some secrets in this village that we haven''t solved, but we can''t touch them now."


    Qin fan turned to Su Ning and Tian Shanxue with a helpless smile. The more he practiced, the more he felt his own insignificance.


    However, he was not discouraged. As long as he continued to practice, he believed that one day he would be a great monk.


    Su Ning also turned to look at the plain in the distance. Although she said that the village was gone, the memory was in everyone''s mind. All the stories began here.


    "It''s time to end. Let it go with the wind..." Looking at the distance, Tianshan snow''s eyes gradually showed a confused look, directly raised his hand, took out the ancient witch sky lamp on his waist, and threw it at the distance.


    If it wasn''t for the ancient magic lantern, it wouldn''t have caused so many things.


    After the old devil died, the ancient witch sky lamp fell to the ground. When it was taken away by the snow of Tianshan Mountain, it was taken in hand, and then it was thrown out at this time.


    As for whether the old devil will come back to life many years later, whether the ancient magic lantern will cause other accidents, and whether the old village head will not survive, it is an unsolved mystery.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Our life has just begun, and the bright future hasn''t come yet."


    Qin fan raised his hand and touched Su Ning''s and Tian Shanxue''s hair. He didn''t say anything more. Then he didn''t stay here and went straight to the car.After a while, they set out on their way home. Different from when they came here, they all had different changes. Su Ning and Tian Shanxue embarked on the road of cultivation, and Qin fan also broke through to the level of ancient lamp.


    "How do you feel?"


    While walking in the direction of Binshi, Qin fan turned his head and asked the two women sitting behind.


    He had never been in contact with Yin and Yang before, so he didn''t know anything special about Yin and Yang.


    "Can''t say that kind of feeling, very strange, as if there is a mass of air in the body."


    After hearing Qin fan''s words, Su Ning frowned. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He could only feel a kind of breath lingering in his body.


    "I also have this feeling. I feel as if there is a little sun in my body. I can''t say that feeling, but it''s not hot. Instead, I feel full of vitality all the time."


    Tianshan snow in the same side in the back of his lovely little brow, while opening to Qin Fan said, two people''s body changes, Qin fan can''t understand.


    "I see. It should be one Yin and one Yang. Yin corresponds to the moon and Yang corresponds to the sun. You will practice in the daytime and in the evening. That should be it." Qin fan frowned and thought for a moment, then his eyes suddenly brightened and said to them thoughtfully.


    If he''s not wrong, it corresponds to the sun and the sun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    "Brother Qin fan, you are so smart. As you know, there are two stars in the universe, the sun and the Taiyin."


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, Tian Shanxue nodded clearly. They both have Yin and Yang blood, and they have the inheritance of memory in their blood. The reason why they didn''t know just now is that they didn''t react.


    When they settle down and have a good understanding, they will find that there is a lot of knowledge they don''t know in their blood.


    It''s just a little derailed from today, but the general direction is still the same, so just in a moment, they understood the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    There are not only all kinds of constitutions, but also all kinds of planets, with the sun and the sun, as well as the five elements It''s just that there''s no way to explain these things in exact terms.


    "Well, then you can practice at ease. We''ll go home soon."


    Qin fan nodded, did not continue to say anything, the two later life has been on the right track, as long as you do not forget to practice every day, then it can be.


    He believes that in a short time, both of them will reach an incredible level, and the most outstanding feature of their special physique is their fast training speed.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    Suddenly at this time, Qin fan''s jade slips suddenly rang. He was stunned. He didn''t know what happened, but he subconsciously picked them up.


    "Boy, how have you been these days? Where are you happy? I don''t care about the mess of Taigu holy mountain after I throw it to you. Should you compensate for it? "


    Just pick up, Qin fan did not speak, came out from the inside of the loach that Gag voice.


    I can clearly feel that nothing should have happened, otherwise, the old man would have been straight to the point for a long time.


    "With you old man here, where can I be used for the aftercare of Taigu holy mountain? Tell me, is there something else this time?"


    Qin fan rolled his eyes. It must be no good for the old man to find himself.


    All of a sudden, a light flashed in my heart. If I didn''t guess wrong, there should be news. I didn''t disappoint him.


    "There''s news about what you asked me to investigate last time, boy. Do you want to hear it? If you don''t want to listen, I''ll hang up! "


    It seems that in order to arouse Qin fan''s appetite, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus deliberately pulls his voice very long. You can hear that his voice is very messy. It should be in a very chaotic place.


    "Come on, it''s very important to me. Don''t keep talking about it."


    Qin fan showed excited voice, this matter is very important for him, compared with Su Ning and Tianshan snow two things are not bad.


    If there is no way to save Beiming leaf, he will feel sorry all his life.


    As if understanding the anxiety in Qin fan''s heart, loach did not continue to delay with him, but directly to the point, saying what he knew.


    "That special organization carried out a very big premeditation three years ago. The attack on the Pentagon of the United States was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. At the same time, they captured hundreds of experimenters and all kinds of talents in the whole 3000 states. If they guessed correctly, they were carrying out a special premeditation."


    The loach took a deep breath. Qin fan could not see the expression of the loach. If he could see it, he would find that the loach was helpless at this time.


    If you don''t have to say it, she doesn''t want to tell Qin fan about these things, because there are too many things in this matter. If you make a mistake, you may fall into a place of eternal doom.


    "To be frank, this matter is very important to me. Even if I give my life, I have nothing to worry about."


    Qin fan had understood the meaning of loach for a long time. He didn''t say much. He said directly.


    Tianshan snow and Su Ning blink their big eyes behind and stare at Qin fan. Although they don''t know what Qin fan''s words mean, they can understand what should happen to Qin fan.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he must practice as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no way to help Qin fan.


    "It should be in the Nordic mingshou Valley, which is one of the seven branches of this mysterious organization. The plot three years ago was not planned by the headquarters, but by this branch. If you want to find the missing person, you can go directly to it. However, little son, I warn you that if you really want to pay your own life, you''d better think twice OK, it''s not as simple as you think. It involves too many things. "


    The loach in the jade slips walks around at will, frowning at Qin fan and saying that there are too many things involved in this matter.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and do something. I''ll pay attention."


    After the loach, Qin fan directly hung up the jade slips and frowned. This matter needs a long-term consideration. Now he only knows a specific location, northern Europe Mingshou valley.Qin fan has a cold flash in his eyes. If possible, he doesn''t mind killing directly. Now his strength has broken through.


    "Brother Qin fan, what happened?"


    At this time, Tianshan snow toward Qin fan''s confused mouth asked, he can feel Qin fan''s body has a sense of erasure, a flash.


    If she had said that before, she would not have found it at all, but at this time she awakened the Yin and Yang, so she would have found any change in Qin fan very quickly.


    It has to be said that this is an advantage of being powerful.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There''s something I need to see from a friend. Just have a good rest at home."


    Qin Fan said to them casually that this matter has nothing to do with them at all. It''s better not to let them worry.


    What''s more, they have just awakened and become Yin and Yang. What they need is time to practice. If anything happens, they will not let themselves go.


    "Qin fan, don''t worry, give us another period of time, I believe we can make rapid progress in strength."


    Su Ning stares at Qin fan''s eyes and says that he believes that if he is given another period of time, his strength will usher in a period of rapid development.


    Qin fan nodded to them with a smile. Then he didn''t continue to talk. He drove the car fast all the way and soon returned to Bin City.


    Then without saying more, they went back to Fengling Pavilion. Now there is nothing to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    "Well, you can have a rest first. I have something to do outside."


    Just after entering the ancestral land, Qin fan didn''t say much. He drove out again. Now time is urgent and there is no time for him to waste. He can''t go in and have a rest.


    Now that there is news of Beiming leaf, it will go directly to the Taoist temple to find a grass and a cloudy day. Now time can''t continue to drag on. I don''t know if Xiaoye''s life is in danger.


    However, the loach said that it was to find people with real ability, which made her feel relieved. If Xiaoye really had any special ability, she would not be hurt by them.


    "Qin fan, pay attention to safety."


    Su Ning waved to Zhenhai and said, they know that Qin fan is no longer a person in the same world. Qin fan has countless things to do every day.


    And their task is to cultivate well at home, waiting for one day to help Qin fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of staying too much in Binshi, Qin fan took a taxi to the place where the temple was. After that, Qin fan bought a ticket and went to the place where the temple was. Nothing happened along the way.


    "Yes?"


    Qin fan just walked down from the secret treasure at this time, stunned.


    He could clearly feel that someone was staring at him. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile of ill will. He walked towards a secluded place. He wanted to see who was staring at him.


    But when he walked a pillar of incense again, he found that the people behind him had not been exposed. Patience was not generally good.


    "Friend, should I come out and meet you?"


    At this time, Qin fan turned over to look out of the alley, and said casually.


    As if speaking to the air, with Qin fan''s voice falling, there was no sound at all, but he could feel that he had not heard of the breath around him.


    "Don''t blame me for not coming out."


    Random Qin fan impatiently shook his hand, directly raised his ancient sword, inspired a genuine Qi on it, and cut it toward the nihilistic place in front of him.


    Bang!


    With Qin fan''s attack, a black shadow fell out of the air, with a look of panic.


    "You How did you find me? "


    The man suddenly took a step backward. They were known for their concealment. They didn''t expect that they were discovered by the young man just after tracking.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with following me?"


    While taking the ancient sword back to his own back, Qin Fan said while staring at the people in front of him.


    The man in front of him is not a friend but an enemy. He can feel a sense of bad intentions towards himself. He pondered in his head for a while, but he didn''t find that he provoked anyone.


    The person in front of him is a person in the early stage of the ancient lamp realm. Although the people in the ancient lamp realm are nothing in his eyes, the ancient lamp realm experts are not common in the world of ordinary people. I''m afraid the people who can start from the ancient lamp realm experts are not simple forces.


    All of a sudden, the man in black poured blood from his mouth and fell to the ground without saying a second word.


    "What


    Qin fan a Leng, quickly toward the front step, stood in front of the man in black.


    He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. He thought that Xiao Xiaozhi was following him, but he didn''t expect that he had just been discovered by himself and killed himself by taking poison.


    "Who are the people in this organization, and what is their deep hatred with me? As for sending out such killers. "


    When he came to the man in black and raised his hand to break his mouth, Qin fan frowned.


    There is poison in the mouth of the man in black. As long as his identity is found, he will take poison and commit suicide in a moment. People in ordinary organizations will not have such a dead servant.


    "Forget it, no matter him. If it''s because of me, I''ll find my head one day. I can''t continue to be distracted now."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly, didn''t say anything more, and walked directly to the Taoist temple in the distance ahead.


    For him, it''s just a small episode. After a long time of cultivation, he finally understood that as long as his own strength is strong enough, nothing else will be a problem.


    Before long, Qin fan could see the shadow of the Taoist temple and walked forward.


    "Boy, long time no see."


    Suddenly at this time, directly from the front of the grass, there are two people in black jump out, holding a reflective knife, looking at Qin fan with cold eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin fan asked suspiciously. He didn''t expect that it was just a journey, but he met two ambushes.The most important thing is that these two groups of people don''t know each other at all, and they don''t know what they came for.


    "It''s true that there are many noble people who forget things. After such a short time, have we forgotten?"


    With a faint voice, two people in black stood aside, and a young girl came out behind. Qin fan was stunned. It was not other people, but Nangong Xue.


    He remembered that it was Nangong snow. Nangong Wentian had already been called back to seabird city by him. He didn''t expect to meet Nangong snow here.


    And she should not know the original thing.


    "Oh? What do you want to say


    Qin fan''s eyes looked like a smile. The little girl didn''t seem to understand her power. She was afraid that she would have to scare away for a while.


    "Come on, don''t let this boy run away. I dare to delay my good deeds last time. I must give him a long memory this time."


    Nangong Snow''s eyes were cold for a moment, and she took a step towards the back. At the same time, she waved to the two big men around her and said.


    Since Qin fan left last time, she has been waiting for them to come back. She had given up, but she saw a grass coming back just a few days ago.


    He expected that Qin fan would come in a while, but he didn''t expect that they would wait.


    "The loser."


    Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and showed a disdainful smile. He turned his body to the back side and kicked the two people in front of him. They were only Huang Jie people, and they didn''t have the qualification to draw the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    Qin fan was just a blow. The two men in black on the opposite side stepped back quickly. At the same time, there was a mouthful of blood in their mouth. This was the reason why Qin fan was merciful. Otherwise, they would die.


    "You..."


    Nangong Xue was stunned. She didn''t expect such a scene at all. What he wanted to come in front of was just an ordinary person. She didn''t expect that her two bodyguards were no match for the young people in front of him.


    "Was that your man at the airport just now?"


    Qin fan didn''t look at the two fallen on the ground, but turned to stare at Nangong Xue and asked.


    "What?"


    Nangong Xue was stunned in the same place. He didn''t know what Qin fan was saying. He was still stunned by what happened just now. At the same time, he looked frightened. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated so badly.


    Qin fan showed a clear look, because she should have no way to command the master of moving the ancient lamp, and still such a dead servant.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you live today. I hope you''ll see more next time."


    Qin fan waved his hand casually and walked towards the Taoist temple on the mountain with a big stride, without paying attention to them at all.


    "Damn it..."


    Nangong snow showed a look of resentment on the ground at this time, staring at the shocking figure, did not expect to let him run again.


    "Miss."


    The two bodyguards slowly got up from the ground at this time. Nangong Xueer just knew Qin fan was powerful, but no one knew Qin fan''s strength better than them.


    They can feel that Qin fan only used a small part of his strength. If he did, he would not be able to stand up.


    In the past, even in Nangong Wentian, they had never seen such a strong aura fluctuation. It seems that the young people in front of them are as good as Nangong Wentian.


    "Hum, let''s go back to Longzhou first, and report to the family at that time, and then let the boy be fed up."


    Nangong Xueer has a pretty face and can''t swallow it. She''s still thinking about how to revenge Qin fan. What he doesn''t know is that Nangong Wentian has already taken a big loss in Qin fan''s hands and lost all the family treasures of Nangong family.


    Then the three did not say much, but shook their heads and left here, knowing that there was no way to continue to find Qin fan''s trouble.


    Finally, after a few breaths, Qin fan came directly to the Taoist temple. He could feel the cloudy day and a grass in it.


    "The boy seems to have made great progress in recent days."


    At this time has come to the top of the mountain, Qin fan looked around the traces of being portrayed, showing a thoughtful look.


    If he didn''t expect to say that, these should all come from Fuxi''s hands. This boy is a wizard of painting. It''s just because he was found late and had less time to practice. Otherwise, when he entered the sea of stars, he would be snatched by some sects.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly at this time, the door of the Taoist temple opened gently, and Fuxi came out from the inside. Looking at Qin fan, he exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he saw Qin fan here.


    Since she was picked up by a grass and overcast day last time, she has been locked up in the Taoist temple every day to practice drawing. She is not allowed to go out, but she is exhausted.


    "Boy, how does it feel to have not seen you for such a long time?" Don''t even think about it at all. Qin fan knows how much sweat he has paid these days. Otherwise, he could not have made such rapid progress.


    At the same time, there was a strange look on his face. Fu Xi, who was just before the meeting, was thin and yellow, as if he had not eaten for many days. If he didn''t know his brother''s character, he would have thought that Fu Xi had been abused by a grass fever.


    "Martial uncle, please help me. I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Seeing Qin fan was like seeing a savior. Fuxi ran directly towards Qin fan, his face full of tears, as if he had been humiliated.


    Qin fan was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t imagine that he had just come here to meet him.


    Martial uncle, you don''t know. My master has never let me go down the mountain since he came back. I haven''t seen female things for many days. "


    Fuxi was in tears. When he was in the coffee shop on a cloudy day, he felt as if he had found the meaning of life.


    But since returning to the Taoist temple, there is no way to open meat except for the pictorial symbols.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin fan is full of black lines. He thinks something has happened to this boy, but he doesn''t think it''s such a thing.


    "Your master, where are they?"


    Then Qin fan didn''t say much. He turned to Fuxi and asked casually. Now that there is news about Xiaoye, we should find a chance to save Xiaoye.


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, Fuxi''s face fell helplessly. He knew that he was afraid that he would have to stay here to practice again and had no way to leave.In general, a few people will not leave with him, because his strength is still very low, and can not really fight with a few people.


    Like Su Ning and Tian Shanxue, what they need now is time. When time piles up, then their strength is needless to say.


    "They''re in the house."


    Fuxi shook his head helplessly, and went to the yard alone. He had not finished his homework today, and every day a grass arranged a lot of tasks for him.


    If he can''t finish it, he will be punished. Although it''s very difficult, his harvest is full. In a month, he has learned all the things that others can only learn in a few years.


    "Boy, study hard. When you really use it, you will find how amazing what you have learned." Qin fan nodded to him and went to the Taoist temple.


    What Fuxi learned was a grass. If he could master it, it would not be a problem for him to walk horizontally in the starry sky.


    Just push open the door, Qin fan was surprised by the scene.


    At this time, a grass was constantly portraying something in front of the table. At this time, on a cloudy day, he constantly put the Qi in his body into a grass. He felt it carefully and found a piece of Rune paper that a grass was drawing. But this Rune was different from what she had seen before. It was not ordinary yellow Rune paper, but animal fur.


    There are also wisps of aura in the blood. There is no need to say that it must be the blood and fur of a fierce beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    Who knows suddenly at this time, a click sound rang up.


    The back fur in front of him seemed to be breaking. Qin fan fixed his eyes on it.


    Ye Changfeng''s face turned white and panted at this time. It was obvious that his aura could not keep up with him, which led to his failure.


    "Don''t give up, try harder."


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He took a step forward, put his hand behind a grass, and transmitted the Qi in his body to his body.


    If you have your own aura support, you should succeed this time.


    Sure enough, a grass didn''t say much. It picked up the pen in its hand again, and constantly depicted it. After a few breaths, it succeeded directly.


    Boom!


    Who knows suddenly at this time, as if it was thunder on the ground, there was a thunder in the distance. Qin fan was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    The rune paper on the table seemed to have its own life. It floated out directly towards the sky. A grass was quick in its eyes and grasped its own hand. At the same time, it took out a crystal clear jade box in its arms and sealed it.


    Roar!


    Qin fan didn''t move yet. On a cloudy day, he took a step forward and blocked the thunder and lightning in the sky. It was just one. Even if he didn''t do it, it wasn''t a problem for a grass.


    "I didn''t expect to progress so fast. It shouldn''t be far away from the beginning?"


    Looking at their familiar movements, Qin fan showed a smile rather than a smile.


    At the beginning, there were many people. Some people chose to stay in the universe, while others chose to rebuild. A grass and cloudy day, as well as he and Xiao Ye, were all those who chose to go back to three thousand states for cultivation. The cooperation between them was already infinite.


    "This is not the strength of the last few days into it, so tried to try, did not expect to really succeed."


    A grass looked at Qin fan''s figure and scratched his head awkwardly. He took out the things in the box and let them see it. He said.


    This is his first attempt in a month. He didn''t expect to succeed directly. The excited mood on his face is hard to express.


    This time, what he refined is the ancient lantern full of Rune paper, if you want to say exactly, it should belong to the half trail Rune paper.


    If we can have such a set of runes, it will not be a problem to walk horizontally in the 3000 states.


    But just think about it. For such a long time, a piece of grass has just been refined.


    "It''s far worse than Lao Xie''s original state."


    The overcast day stood at the back, nodded, and said helplessly that it was not a problem for a grass to directly refine the rune paper of jiedan period, not to mention now it is only a rune paper of ancient lamp.


    It''s just because of the retrogression of the realm, and the fact that there are no such good materials in 3000 States, so there is no way to refine more advanced Rune paper.


    "Well, be content. It''s good to be able to do this in the era when 3000 states have not really recovered."


    A grass rolled his eyes and said to the overcast day. He also knew that the overcast day was very happy. He just said it casually.


    "How have you been recently?"


    As he reached out and touched the paper in the box, Qin fan showed his appreciative eyes and asked them casually.


    "What else? Just practice here. By the way, boss, what''s the news about Xiao Ye? "


    At this time, a grass tidied up his own equipment and asked Qin fan with his eyes shining.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, he must have heard from Xiao Ye. Otherwise, Qin fan would not come to them in such a hurry.


    On cloudy days, their eyes are also staring at Qin fan. They have been thinking about this for a long time, waiting for the news of Qin fan.


    "There''s already news about Xiaoye. It''s in the northern Europe chaos abyss, but there''s no way to determine the specific location. On a cloudy day, you can check online to see if you can get their information."


    As he nodded to them, Qin fan spoke to the overcast sky and said that in today''s Internet era, if someone doesn''t use the Internet, he won''t believe it.


    As long as there is the existence of the Internet, it''s not a problem to find the news of Xiaoye. It''s just that the clue is broken, so there is no way to find out at the beginning.


    "Good."


    On a cloudy day, he nodded to Qin fan. Without saying much, he directly sat down on the floor. At the same time, he took out his wrist watch, necklace, ring and all kinds of messy things, and in a moment, he assembled them into the shape of a laptop.


    In fact, when they fought in the starry sky in the past, what Fuxi mastered was not high technology, but another skill. The Internet was just something he mastered after he returned to 3000 states.Although the technology of 3000 States is very advanced, if put into the universe, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    There is no way to set off any big waves, so science and technology has been gradually eliminated, just because 3000 states have not yet come into contact with the real big era, so they are still complacent.


    However, this is also an indisputable fact. When 3000 states are really integrated into the universe, it will naturally change. This is an irreversible historical trend, and there is no way to skip any step.


    Then without saying anything more, Qin fan and a grass stood behind him on a cloudy day and watched his actions closely. Whether there is any specific and reliable information about saving Xiaoye this time depends on whether they can successfully invade each other''s network this time.


    But it didn''t take long, just a few breaths. On a cloudy day, he stopped his action and turned to look in the direction of them.


    With a strange look on his face, he looks like he wants to say something but can''t say it.


    "Is there any bad news?"


    Looking at the cloudy day, a grass stepped forward, his face changed greatly, stretched out his strong arm to tightly grasp the arm of a grass, and asked aloud.


    Qin fan''s face was also full of amazement and looked towards the direction of the cloudy day, for fear of hearing any bad news. If so, there was really no way to save Xiao Ye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    "I found a very strange phenomenon. I can''t find any information from the outside world. It seems that there is no such place, but if I look at the map, that place really exists."


    As he continued to stare at the display on the notebook, his face became more strange on a cloudy day. I didn''t expect that this was the case.


    After listening to what he said, a plant of grass was stunned there, a little confused about what it meant. Since it existed on the map, how could it not be found on the jade slips.


    "If I''m not wrong, you mean The other side didn''t practice this kind of thing? "


    Qin fan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result. In this era of cultivation everywhere, how could the other party not cover cultivation.


    But when Qin fan finished speaking, the cloudy day showed appreciation.


    "According to my survey results, the ancient abyss of chaos in northern Europe does exist, but there is no news there. The other party''s confidentiality work is very good. To put it simply, the other party does not use the cultivation, and should still be the user''s oldest communication method."


    He shook his head helplessly. If it wasn''t written clearly in black and white on the jade slips, he couldn''t believe the result.


    Because there are all kinds of satellites and monitoring equipment all the time in 3000 States, so some real big families will imitate the ancients, like flying pigeons, or directly send messages by letter.


    Because there are too many uncertain factors in the electronic transmission of information.


    "Get ready. We''ll start right away. Since there''s no way to find information there, we''ll have to go there and talk about it."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. This is the best way now. Since he can''t find any information from the outside world, he can only get there first, and then go step by step.


    A grass and a cloudy day nodded, did not say anything to turn to pack up things, the three people had little things, just a few breaths later directly to pack up things.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Just came out of the Taoist temple, he found that the old man was constantly depicting runes on the ground. He asked several people, and his eyes showed a look of resentment.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan coughed two times. Now I still remember the first time I saw the old man in the end of heaven. He was so excited that he sold Rune paper to himself. It was just like a little widow.


    "Remember to finish the task I left you. If I come back and find you haven''t finished the task, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    A grass didn''t pay attention to her words at all. After explaining it casually, she called the secret treasure directly, and then the three left.


    "Alas."


    Looking at the figure of the three people gradually away, the old man showed a look of despair in his eyes. He believed that the task left to him by overcast days was absolutely enough for him to be honest here for a year.


    It''s definitely impossible to finish it ahead of time. Originally, I wanted to go down the mountain to find some comfort. It seems that I''m going to ruin it again.


    "Hey, hey, you said you wouldn''t let me down the mountain, but you didn''t say you wouldn''t let people down the mountain come up."


    At this time, the old man turned his eyes and thought about it, as if he had thought of something, with a proud smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin fan, the three of them are already on the secret treasure. They sit down one after another. The secret treasure has the function of automatic flight, so they don''t need to worry about it at all. They can just set up to land in northern Europe.


    They have already known the specific location of the luangui abyss, but they have no idea what is inside. They only know that it is a plain. There are many legends in the past, but they don''t know exactly how.


    "Old man, what''s the legend there? Tell us. Maybe it will be useful then."


    At this time, Qin fan turned to the overcast sky and said, just told them that there were many legends on the chaotic ancient abyss, but it was just the oral transmission of some villagers.


    "It is said that a long time ago, there was a The wolf God


    As she said this, she once again showed a strange look in her eyes on cloudy day. This time, she felt that everything was full of mysteries. However, when she thought it was the legend in the name of the village, she showed a clear look.


    In the three thousand states, mythology has always been very strong. No matter in the east or outside world, as long as there are villagers, there must be mythology.


    "Wolf God?"


    Qin fan gently frowned. He didn''t know what it meant. He continued to turn his head and look in the direction of the cloudy day, indicating that he would continue to speak.


    "It seems that there must be another good play this time."


    A grass sticks out its tongue and licks its lips. It looks like it doesn''t care. His strength has reached the middle stage of the ancient lantern. With their inside information, even if he is a big, round old man underground, they will surely win."Don''t be careless. This place is far more dangerous than you think. There are many old monsters waiting behind."


    Qin fan reminded a grass that he thought of the old devil of Taigu Shenshan and the heart of yin and Yang. He believed that if they really wanted to fight at that time, they would not be able to live until now.


    Fortunately, at that time, it was not the enemy but the friend, and the old devil had no chance to continue to fight. Now the water in 3000 States is very chaotic.


    A grass is also an understanding person. After listening to Qin fan''s words, he nodded and did not continue to speak. It was just to adjust the atmosphere just now.


    "It is said that hundreds of years ago, the wolf God ruled the whole ancient chaos abyss. Later, he was killed by an outside God, and then all the peasants rioted. Finally, the present three no matter zone was formed. In short, it''s very chaotic now, and no normal person would go there at all."


    As he continued to close his eyes and recall the information he saw on the jade slips, he opened his mouth to them on a cloudy day.


    The chaos abyss is located at the junction of northern Europe and America, where there is no government troops stationed. All kinds of people gathered in the abyss, mixed up, very chaotic.


    "In today''s era, it is impossible for the government to ignore it. Is there any special reason?"


    A grass frowned and pondered for a moment, then turned to look at the cloudy day and asked slowly. He didn''t believe that the government would not be moved by such a large piece of fertile land. There must be something hidden in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    "There is a natural barrier on the edge of the chaotic ancient abyss. It is said that it is the curse left by the wolf God after his death. Everyone who enters the chaotic ancient abyss will be cursed by the wolf God, except the people in the original people''s beast plain, so generally no one will go there."


    After the cloudy day, Qin fan and a grass fell into meditation at the same time. Normally, they have reached their level. They don''t believe in any myths and legends. But just because they have experienced so much, they can''t help believing in this kind of thing.


    "The people who went there were all those who committed capital crimes. They knew they would not live long, so they went there, and the government didn''t care."


    No matter where they were thinking, the cloudy day continued to say, "it''s very strange. Some people lived in it for more than 100 years, still alive, but some people just went in and died suddenly."


    On a cloudy day, he said what he knew. Now it''s up to them to decide.


    "If there is such a legend in other places in the sea of stars, I can still accept it, but it''s a bit strange to have such a legend in 3000 states."


    While thinking, Qin Fan said what he was thinking about.


    Because 3000 states have not really recovered, there can not be such a Jedi. This kind of place generally has a certain chance for the next generation to explore. However, 3000 states are still in the era of recovery. I didn''t expect that such rumors would come out.


    "What if 3000 states didn''t decline before?"


    At this time, a grass eyes light toward Qin Fan said, at the same time frown together, as if thinking about something.


    "You mean..."


    After listening to his words, the cloudy day seemed to understand the meaning of a grass, and the same one said word by word.


    "Yes, if there were such characters before the change of 3000 States, then everything would be taken for granted. It is said that they were killed by an outside God But what about other masters in the universe? "


    As he said this, a grass seemed to have a flash of inspiration. He directly explained his inference in one breath, and with his voice, Qin fan felt more and more reasonable.


    Originally, three thousand states were famous in the universe, but it was because some changes happened later that they were directly beaten back to their original form.


    Although it is said that part of the reason for the change is due to the scourge of heaven, there is another part of the reason that people do it for the sake of heaven.


    However, this is not something Qin fan can think about now. They have no strength to touch this level.


    If we really want to push forward the history of 3000 States, we can''t push it for hundreds of thousands of years, let alone now.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. We''ll know when we get there."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly and breathed out a breath. He didn''t expect that it was so difficult to save Xiao Ye, but he had to save even if it was more difficult.


    As for the history of 3000 states before, he has no extra mood to explore, because if his own strength is not enough, he will only become a stepping stone for others.


    He believes that when the era of 3000 States comes, everything will come to the surface.


    Then the three did not say much, and sat up on the ground one after another. They all believed that when they arrived at their destination, there would be a fierce fight waiting for them, and the road would not be smooth.


    It''s still a long way from northern Europe. They spent two days directly on the secret treasure. Because their strength has reached the ancient lamp, they don''t need to eat and drink at all.


    Whoo!


    After two days, the secret treasure landed directly on the ground, and then disappeared in the surrounding grass to prevent others from finding it.


    "What is this place and how far away is it from our destination?


    Qin fan stepped down from the top of the secret treasure and watched around warily. He opened his mouth to the overcast day and said that at this time, it happened that at night, they were just taking advantage of the night. There was a thick bush around them.


    "According to the map, we have now reached the periphery of the chaotic ancient abyss. If we read it correctly, it should be the legendary barrier in front of us."


    While comparing on the map, he frowned and said to Qin fan on a cloudy day.


    In front of me, there is something like fog, which is very clear in the night. It''s foggy. If you don''t have good eyesight, you can''t find it at all.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look, or we won''t find anything."


    Qin fan nodded, didn''t say anything more, took two people to go ahead, three people are also skilled, bold, not afraid to encounter any danger.


    But even if there is danger, they have to move forward, because according to the loach, Xiaoye is here, and they have to step in to find the headquarters of that special organization.It''s very open around, but the grass on the grass also put a few people''s feet into the bottom. It''s very quiet. If it''s a person, you can''t help but have a cold in your heart.


    Ouch!


    Suddenly at this moment, there was a howling sound of wild animals, which caused some people to look strange.


    "Do you think that wolf God was turned into a wolf?" While walking towards the front, a grass said to Qin fan and the cloudy sky with a strange face.


    Otherwise, how could it be named wolf God.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s a werewolf..."


    While answering to a grass, he looked strange on cloudy days. There were many orcs in the past. There were orcs in the universe. They were a clan of people and animals.


    However, this race has disappeared, and is not welcomed by people of all races.


    The rest are some people who have divine beast body. This kind of person has 100% blood and can transform between human and beast. This kind of person is regarded as the guest of honor by all races.


    Because they have a strong power, and those who are not fully evolved orcs will be directly chased by all people in the universe.


    Because the existence of these orcs, not only for the human race, even for the orcs, they are a shame.


    In addition, they have no way to practice the skills of both the Terran and the orc, which makes it more difficult for them to survive in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    After about a stick of incense, a few people have gradually approached the barrier in front of them. It is said that it is a barrier, but it is not too much to say that it is a fog circle. There is no natural boundary, but a circle of fog surrounded a large area.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Look carefully first. Is there anything unusual here?"


    As he lowered himself slowly and approached the white fog in front of him, Qin fan frowned tightly and said slowly to several people.


    After all, it''s an unknown place. Even if they have the strength of ancient lanterns, they can''t walk across 3000 states.


    There are many things they haven''t touched. Maybe they are in danger when they are careless.


    Now Qin fan has also understood the intention of that special organization to set up its branch here. There are all kinds of criminals here, and there is no police at all. It can be said that it is a paradise like place.


    "You see, there are white bones on the ground over there, which should have been left by some animal after it died."


    At this moment, a grass looked around and pulled Qin fan''s arm, pointing to the direction in front of him.


    Sure enough, there is a stream in front of us. It seems that there is a rhinoceros beside it. It seems that it is drinking water, but only bones are left at this time.


    "No, look at the material of the bone. It doesn''t take long to die."


    On a cloudy day, he leaned close to his body and felt his hand near the bone. He could still feel the afterglow. His brows were frowning together, and his face was incredible.


    In principle, the skin and flesh have disappeared. If only the bones exist, they should have died for many years. They should not be as white as they are now, or even have a wisp of temperature on them.


    "Come on, let''s go in. Let''s leave the business here alone."


    Qin fan shook his head, didn''t say anything more, directly took two people to go inside.


    Even if there is danger in it, they have to step in, because they have to go for a reason.


    Suddenly at this time, the three were attracted by a stone tablet in front of them and looked forward.


    "Chaos ancient abyss, the curse of the wolf God, people who enter will be infected with the curse, hope that future generations have fate to step into carefully."


    Looking at the words on the stone tablet in front of me, a grass frowned and read them word by word, but there was no way to understand what it meant.


    The material of the stone tablet should be some years old. It should have been carved by an ancient man who passed by here, but there is no clue about what the curse of the stone tablet is.


    Then the group didn''t stay here much and walked towards the distance.


    Before they came, they had done their homework. It was not very big, but there was a 3000 state in front of them, which was called the capital of sin.


    According to their investigation, that mysterious force is one of the four forces in the evil city. If you are not wrong, Xiaoye should be there.


    Brush!


    Who knows, suddenly at this time, like a meteor in the night sky, he suddenly rowed in front of several people, let the three people pull out their waist weapons at the same time, and be on guard.


    But it was not an attack at all, just a white light, straight into the skeleton of the rhinoceros just now.


    Just for a moment, the rhinoceros seemed to have come to life, and its skin and flesh grew out directly. Then it roared and ran to the distance.


    "This Did you see a ghost in broad daylight


    A grass felt a thrill at this time. She couldn''t tell the feeling in her heart. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe the scene just now.


    A few breaths used to be a white bone. I didn''t expect that after a special white light, I could live directly and vividly. There''s no way to understand what''s special in it.


    "Even after wandering in the starry sky for so many years, I have never heard of such a place."


    Qin fan frowned and tried to recall the memory in his mind, but found that there was no similar scene.


    "It should be a curse. I heard it when I was wandering in the starry sky, but I don''t know what it is."


    Cloudy day also brow locked, looking at the rhinoceros far away back in the heart rose a bad premonition.


    Although he wanted to grasp it and study his mind carefully, he suppressed it when he thought that it was the place of curse.


    "Come on, even if it''s dangerous to get in, we''ll have to go."


    Instead of staying here, Qin fan grasped the ancient sword tightly in his hand, and walked towards it with them. Although it was very big, the city in the distance was bigger, with a skyscraper, as if it were a beacon light, which could be seen no matter how far away it was."That lighthouse should be the symbol of the land of evil. It''s very magical. As long as you don''t go into the abyss of chaos, you can''t see it. But as long as you go into it, no one can''t see the lighthouse."


    Walking forward, a grass spoke to them with great interest.


    Although that lighthouse is called a lighthouse, it is the light of hope among people in the land of sin. It guides everyone to come here and is sacred in their hearts.


    Although it sounds funny that a criminal has his own sacredness in his heart, it is true.


    As for other aspects, there is no big difference between sinful land and other big three thousand states. It''s all business for people to survive here. There''s no connection with the outside world. It''s like a paradise. All of them have their own systems.


    Whether it''s eating and drinking, or basic necessities of life, they have worked out a set of rules suitable for this place, and even the currency they trade has become a kind of strange stone.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly at this time, a group of people came out from the front. A bald man was at the head. He was picking his nose and yelling at them.


    In front of the five people can see, should be similar to a rogue class of people, the clothes on the body just to cover the lower half of the body.


    He is full of evil spirit. He doesn''t need to look at it at all. He knows that there must be several lives in his hands. Otherwise, he would not be so murderous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    Qin fan frowned in an instant. He didn''t know why some people stopped him. But when he thought that this was a place of evil, he knew why.


    "The new one?" A younger brother in front of him took a step forward and yelled.


    It''s not like people outside, holding any weapons in their hands, but directly pulling out the machete behind them, with a look of arrogance.


    In addition to the fact that the eldest brother is bald, the other four younger brothers are all skinny. What''s different from the outside is that they all have a smell of blood. It can be seen that they are people who have been touching and rolling on the tip of the knife all the year round.


    "I didn''t expect that the people here are different." On a cloudy day, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When he was practicing in the starry sky, he changed his name to cloudy day because once during the training, he met a woman and they fell in love directly.


    But later, when he was fighting for the chance of heaven and earth, he was hated by that man because he robbed the chance of a son of a big family.


    But later, because it couldn''t find the cloudy day, it followed Qin fan to haunt them, so the woman naturally suffered. After the cloudy day knew the news, she buried herself in hard work. Although she killed thousands of people in the family directly, she still couldn''t save his sad mood. It was because many years had passed that she didn''t show any signs Come on.


    It was the war that directly established its prestige, otherwise there would not be so many people who knew her name.


    In order to fight into the road!


    The reason why he has been learning to practice these years is to cultivate his self-cultivation and temper so much of his murderous Qi. However, in essence, he still likes to kill cloudy days.


    So it''s like meeting people in the same way. I haven''t smelled blood for a long time.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin fan extended his arm to the side, stopped the cloudy day full of excitement, frowned tightly, and asked to the bald head in front of him. He just came here and tried not to make trouble.


    Now the most important thing is to go to the city of sin to stabilize the current situation, and then step by step to explore inside, so as to find the news of Xiaoye directly.


    Qin fan has a cold flash in his eyes. If these people really want to find something, she doesn''t mind taking them down first to find out what''s going on in the city of sin.


    Otherwise, the three people would be blind. They would have no way to know anything.


    "Ha ha, those who are wise will lie on the ground, don''t waver, otherwise you will have a good look."


    The big man didn''t put Qin fan''s words in his ear at all. He directly lifted the big knife in his hand and stared at them and threatened them loudly.


    At the same time, his eyes were staring at Qin fan as if he had found his own prey.


    "How do I feel like we''re being targeted?"


    The corner of a grass''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a strange smile. It turns to Qin fan and the overcast sky and says that they used to treat others as prey, but they didn''t expect that this time they were treated as prey.


    Qin fan pulled his brow and didn''t know what the other person''s eyes meant.


    Moreover, according to the data, the economy in the sin city is not worse than that outside. It is basically in a synchronous state. In addition, there are talents from all walks of life, and the level of science and technology is even better than that of the outside world. I don''t know what''s on the three people that makes the opposite big man miss.


    "Do it, don''t continue to talk nonsense, or we won''t be able to do it after other people find out." The man on the other side, with an impatient look on his face, waved his hand directly and attacked the three men with his weapons.


    "Hey, tiger, where else do you need to do it? Just let the boys come. "


    The four people behind gave a sneer. Then they didn''t say much. At the same time, they stepped forward and bent down to attack Qin fan.


    "Old three!"


    At the same time, the man named tiger brother suddenly gave a loud drink. As soon as his voice fell to the ground, there was a circle of earthy yellow rising on him.


    Qin fan fixed his eyes and saw behind him a thin man sitting on the ground with a special stone in his hand, chanting as if he were praying.


    "What is this?"


    A Leng, did not understand what happened in the end, she can feel that with the rise of the yellow circle, the opposite man''s attack power at least doubled.


    But it''s just the strength to reach the Yellow level. They didn''t pay attention at all.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that at the beginning, the great man only had the strength of the early stage of the Yellow stage, but because after the appearance of the yellow circle, he directly reached the full level of the Yellow stage. This is the most important thing. In a moment, he actually crossed two small stages."To die."


    A grass doesn''t care so much at all. It retreats to the back. After pulling away the distance from several people, it throws a piece of Rune paper from the ancient lamp scene to the front. In a moment, it turns into ice and snow. This is a piece of Rune paper from the ice system.


    It doesn''t need any incantation at all. It''s just a wave of spiritual power, which directly activates the whole talisman. It''s equivalent to the full blow of the ancient lamp realm master, and this talisman still contains energy.


    Poof!


    With the command of a grass, the man on the opposite side burst out with a mouthful of blood, as if he had been hit hard, with a look of panic.


    They didn''t know what happened. The handsome man just raised his hand and changed his appearance. It was as if he had come to another world.


    "Is it difficult to meet a monster?"


    One of the thin men trembled, staring at the back of a grass, full of panic. At this moment, a grass seemed to be like a God in his eyes.


    In the past, he had only heard of such a person who could summon ice and snow at will. This was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Waste, just a psionic." Tiger brother got up from the ground and said with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect to come out hunting today, but he met a fierce stubble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    Originally, they were not qualified to go hunting because of their strength. They just chose to take risks for the sake of their interests. Moreover, they succeeded several times, which further encouraged their arrogance. But I didn''t expect to meet Qin fan tonight.


    "Tiger brother, what should we do? These boys should be very powerful today."


    Among the five, the only young man holding the power, straightened up and wiped the blood foam in his mouth, while staring at Qin fan coldly.


    Because once tiger song saved his life, so she has been with him, otherwise with his power identity, also won''t do such business.


    "Now there''s no way. I''ll withdraw first. I hope we don''t like the shrimps on the other side. Let''s leave here first." Brother Hu didn''t say much. He waved his hand and ran to the back with his other brothers.


    This is also because a grass is merciful. Otherwise, how could they have the strength to stand up? Qin fan left their lives just to ask something.


    "Brothers, since you have come here, why do you leave in such a hurry?"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan turned around and appeared directly in front of a few people as if in a blink. At the same time, he put his ancient sword into the ground.


    There is a wisp of evil gas came out, although there is no threat, but this move is more powerful than any verbal threat.


    They believed that as long as Qin fan was willing, there would be no pain after the sword crossed their bodies, and they would die.


    "Brother, we have something to say. It was our fault just now. I hope you can let us live and see each other in the future." Looking at Qin fan''s figure, the strong man''s body trembled, but he forced his voice and said that whether he could leave alive today depends on whether Qin fan let them live.


    The chaotic ancient abyss is different from the outside. There are laws outside. Whoever is strong here is the boss.


    As long as Qin fan has extraordinary strength, no one will say anything if they want to understand their lives. In addition, they are all powerless little people. Even if they die, there will be no waves.


    "I''ll ask a few questions and answer them truthfully. If I''m satisfied, it''s not a problem to let you go."


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He stared at the big man in front of him. To him, they were just small shrimps. There was no difference between killing and not killing.


    "Yes, brother, if you have any questions, I will tell you the truth as long as I know." After listening to Qin fan''s words, Hu Laoer seemed to be on the verge of amnesty. The sweat on his face seemed to rain, and fell to the ground drop by drop, but she said in a hurry.


    "First, I want to know what''s going on here. Please give me a detailed introduction."


    After waiting for a grass and cloudy day to come here, Qin fan stared at Hu Laoer in front of him and said slowly.


    If you can have a general understanding of this, it is much better than now, at least know a general direction.


    Hu''s question didn''t come out of his expectation. He had been thinking about how to answer Qin fan for a long time.


    Because judging from their clothes, they look like new comers, and there is no sign that they are confused with the people in the ancient abyss. That''s why they came to rob them in the beginning.


    Then Hu Laoer hesitated for a moment, thinking about how to answer Qin fan''s question.


    "It''s called the capital of sin. There are about one million people living here. It''s thousands of miles in a vast area. There''s no cultivation in it. It''s all communicated by the most primitive means of communication."


    "There is no law in it. As long as you are strong enough, you can enjoy the life of a real emperor. Of course, the premise is that you don''t touch the interests of the four families in the evil capital."


    After a careful look at Qin fan''s face, Hu continued to speak boldly. These are all his experiences in the city of sin over the years.


    Although it''s common sense for people inside, it''s the most precious thing for people outside. If you don''t pay a little, there''s no such simple way to get it.


    "What are the four families? Give me a detailed introduction to them. "


    Qin fan frowned. According to principle, there should be criminals in the land of crime. There should be no family power, because no one would want to move here. So he was very confused about this.


    Hu Laoer had been prepared for a long time. He expected that Qin fan would ask about the situation of the four families. So he said without thinking about it, he went on and said, "no one knows the origin of the four families, and they are of different races, including Asians and Americans, and there are also Yanhuang people in them."As he said this, he turned his head to look at Qin fan doubtfully, because he could see that they were Yanhuang people, but then it became clear that there was a lot of confusion in it. People all over the country had it, and it would not attract people''s attention at all.


    "There are two meanings of the existence of the four families. The first is to maintain the basic order in the ancient abyss of chaos, so as not to cause riots. The second is that there are different opinions. Some people say that they are waiting for something to come, while others say that they are waiting for the return of the wolf God, but there is no more."


    When it comes to the four families, a grass and overcast also frown together. Before, there was no news about the four families on the Internet. In other words, if you don''t step into the city of sin, you won''t know the four families.


    But the existence of the four families made them full of doubts, and they didn''t know what it was.


    "If I guess correctly, lobule should be in one of the organizations, otherwise no one should have so much energy."


    After listening to Hu''s words, Qin fan has a cold flash in his eyes. If it''s just an ordinary force, there''s not so much energy to catch people from the outside, unless he has strong strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    "Do you know something happened three years ago that a group of people were caught here from outside?"


    Qin fan turned his head and looked at Hu Laoer in doubt. If anyone knew anything about it, it must be Hu Laoer in front of him. The three of them didn''t know anything about it at all.


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, Hu Laoer was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask about it. He had been in the chaos abyss for such a long time, and it was just that a big event had happened.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I Hu Laoer has been here for ten years, but only one big event happened in these ten years, which is what you said three years ago, brother." As he spoke, Hu closed his eyes, as if he were remembering something.


    "About seven years ago, there was a riot in the whole ancient chaos abyss. At that time, there were rumors everywhere that the end of the world was coming soon. So the whole ancient chaos abyss people fled here one after another. But at that time, at least more than half of the people directly became bones, as if they were sucked dry by the devil in a moment."


    As he said that, Hu Lao er''s eyes gradually appeared with a look of fear. He could clearly feel that even after so many years, Hu Lao San was full of fear when he recalled the scene.


    "So the people of the four families had been studying countermeasures at that time. Finally, three years ago, they went to the normal world together and arrested a lot of people back, so that they could thoroughly study the secrets of the chaotic ancient abyss. I know so much, but now I don''t know exactly what happened."


    When he finished, Hu shook his head helplessly. He was just an ordinary man. He had no qualification to understand the things in the upper world, and if he didn''t know it, it would be better. If he knew it, it would be a disaster for him.


    "What''s the relationship between what happened in the chaotic ancient abyss and that mysterious organization? You know, he is the first organization in the world of normal people."


    After listening to Hu''s words, Qin fan hesitated in the same place, not knowing what happened.


    The whole thing is full of mystery. Qin fan straightened it out in his mind, which means that the four families caught Xiao ye here in order to solve the problem of chaotic ancient abyss.


    Their purpose is not Xiaoye, but people from all over the world. Xiaoye is just caught here by chance. However, there is a new doubt. If it is a chaotic abyss, how can that organization be deeply rooted and have such great ability.


    "You should say ruins, right?"


    At this time, heard Qin fan''s self talk, Hu Laoer raised his head and asked Qin fan.


    "Ruins?"


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t understand what Hu Laoer meant. The name of the mysterious organization was Xu, but if he wanted to come, there should be some connection between the two.


    "Among the four families, the ruins are the most important one to arrest people from the outside world. Some people say that except for the ruins, the other three families are all local people."


    Looking at Qin fan''s puzzled expression, Hu Laoer directly explained that the jar of water in the capital of sin was deeper than they imagined.


    As Hu''s voice fell, Qin fan also understood the whole story.


    It should be the virtual people who mingled in the capital of evil and then created their own power. They just don''t know what they got to the position of one of the four families.


    But then there is confusion, I don''t know what their meaning is.


    If it''s just to solve the problem of chaos in the ancient abyss, I''m afraid it''s not necessary at all. How can we simply solve the problem after the capital of evil has existed for so many years.


    "In fact, the other three families didn''t intend to go outside to arrest people, but because of the riot seven years ago and the confusion of the ruins, they finally decided three years ago to reach out to the outside world and arrest many people." When it comes to this matter, Hu Laoer''s face is full of resentment. If they didn''t go outside to catch people, they would not be so miserable in the chaos abyss.


    The reason why this place is called the holy land of criminals is that there is no system in it, but because of the arrival of ruins, new systems have been created in it, and everything and the outside world have not changed much, which leads to more and more serious population loss here.


    "Natives?"


    Qin fan''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t understand what Hu Lao Er Hua meant.


    As far as he knows, the capital of crime is all criminals from all over the country. How can there be local people left here.


    "I forgot to tell you that the land of sin is divided into two kinds of people. One is the people outside, and the other is the indigenous people. They only mean to occupy one layer. They claim that they are the descendants of the wolf God, but no one knows what the specific situation is."


    Hu Lao Er shook his head helplessly and came to the land of sin for ten years. He just kept his food and clothing. If he had a chance to leave here, she would leave without hesitation.But he knew that everyone would be cursed after entering the abyss of chaos. He didn''t want to leave at all.


    Qin fan felt as if the fog had gradually opened his mysterious veil. After listening to Hu Laoer''s words, he also understood why the rhinoceros had only white bones. It should be because of the curse. As for why the rhinoceros recovered, he didn''t know.


    "Why did you look at us like that when you first came in?"


    At this time, a grass seems to have found something. It stares at Hu''s eyes and asks.


    He believed that the three had just come in, and there was nothing they would be interested in. Just now, Hu Laoer had been talking about the history of the enchanted beast plain, and he did not mention what happened now.


    "Yes?"


    After listening to the words of a grass, Qin fan also found the place of doubt.


    In an instant, she pulled out the ancient sword from the ground and stared at Hu Laoer''s eyes tightly. If he dares to do anything, she doesn''t mind killing him directly.


    "That''s because you have the existence of blood essence, otherwise, we will not attack you."


    Just then, the young man with the ability of meeting suddenly came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    "Blood essence?"


    At this time, after hearing the man''s words, the cloudy day made a voice of surprise. I didn''t expect to hear this noun here.


    Then Qin fan and a grass turned their heads and looked at each other for a moment. They could see the surprised eyes in each other''s eyes. According to reason, this scene would not appear in 3000 states.


    "Do you also think of the original things?" Looking at the two people''s eyes, there is no need to ask anything, cloudy day will know that they are the same as themselves, think of the original experience in the starry sky in a secret place where things happened.


    then Qin fan as like as two peas in front of him, though the same way of calling, but the same function is another.


    "You should all know that after entering the land of sin for a long time, there will be more or less curses on your body, which can''t be seen at all, but on the surface, the most obvious feature is that the activity of human blood will decrease."


    As he spoke, the man''s eyes gradually showed a confused look, as if trapped in the memories of many years ago.


    Then he turned to another low man and said, "old four, let them see your blood."


    After listening to what he said, the man named Lao Si didn''t say much. He just lifted his clothes and drew out a dagger from it. Without frowning, he rowed down towards his arm.


    As the old four hands fell, the skin on his arm seemed to be a layer of paper, which was directly scratched. But different from people''s imagination, there was no red blood flowing out, but a black blood flowing out of his arm, as if he had been poisoned.


    "See? This is the consequence of being seriously cursed. The activity in the blood will be lower and lower, and people''s life will be shorter and shorter over time. This is why there are so many people in the evil land, but there are few resident people. "


    Hu Lao Er looked at his brother''s practice and shook his head helplessly.


    People living in every place have their own helplessness, but they can''t survive if they leave the land of evil. In the outside world, they are all mice that everyone shouts and beats. Only here can they survive.


    "What''s the point of you coming after us? Can you swallow our blood?"


    A grass looking at the scene on the ground, eyes showing the look of thinking, at the same time toward Hu Laoer asked.


    "Because you are new people who have just come in, and there are a lot of blood essence in your body. As long as we devour your blood, we can prolong our life by at least half." Although Qin fan and his wife are all new comers, Hu Lao Er doesn''t dare to cheat them any more. Otherwise, Qin fan will have no place to cry if he is not happy and ends his life.


    "Why do I feel more and more like the place I used to be?"


    At this time, the brow of cloudy day has been locked up, looking at the blood in front of them, showing a thoughtful look. They have also experienced this scene in the starry sky, but there are some differences from the scene in front of them.


    "It''s impossible. This is 3000 states. How can there be such a place? And when we went to that place, there were no living people. They were all puppets, but there were millions of people living here. It''s impossible. "


    Qin fan shakes his head helplessly. It is said that she also feels a little similar to the original dangerous place, but the reality of chiguoguo appears in front of her eyes, telling him that the original dangerous place is impossible.


    This is a thing they are not willing to recall up to now, because they lost several brothers in that dangerous place at the beginning. It is because their brothers fought to death that they got a ray of life, and it is a scar in their heart that can never be erased.


    "Qin fan, if the original effect is weakened ten times and a hundred times, you can have a look again. I don''t know why. I always feel that I have a familiar feeling with the original scene."


    A grass came up to the man, reached out and smelled the blood on the ground, then frowned deeper.


    Although they are not willing to recall the event at that time, but at this time it was put in front of their eyes, had to recall.


    At the beginning, they also went to a similar place, where there are countless puppets, which is also a place called the land of curse.


    There will be curses on people who enter it, and they can only enter it for three days. After three days, the blood will gradually turn black.


    The same as here, it will lose all activity, but the biggest difference is that there is human survival in it.


    But as a grass said, if the effect is reduced by 100 times, 1000 times, in the future


    "But this is 3000 States, and the great age has not yet come. How can things from other places come?"


    Although they have accepted this fact in their hearts, they are still full of disbelief on cloudy days, because there is a huge gap in their strength, and there is no way to meet the arrival of the big era."Let''s continue to go inside. Don''t think so much about it. Even if it was the original place, what could it be? We''ve come back alive. "


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. No matter what, now he has a general understanding of the land of evil. As for the danger, it''s not a problem for them. As long as they are strong, they will not be afraid of everything.


    See


    "thank you, brother. What are you doing here? Not yet. Let''s go


    Seeing that Qin fan didn''t pay attention to himself, Hu Lao Er showed a look of joy on his face. He didn''t say anything more. He just took his other brothers and strode to leave here.


    I''m afraid if I don''t hurry to leave here, Qin fan will have no chance to leave here.


    A grass and a cloudy day follow Qin fan all the way to the center of the crime capital. They don''t pay any attention to them at all. The live broadcast is just a few shrimps, and they don''t have the chance to communicate with each other.


    Although they are very powerful, there is still a long way to go from the city of sin. They can''t get there in a short time.


    This place is still on the edge of the ancient abyss, otherwise Hu Laoer and they would not have been waiting here all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    "Qin fan, what do you think of this place? Let me tell you what I think. I think it should be one of the basic models of the curse land at the beginning. I''m afraid that 3000 States will form such a dangerous place in the future. What can I do then?"


    As he walked towards the capital of crime, a grass frowned and said to Qin fan.


    It''s not the worry he raised without any reason, but there are such examples in the sea of stars. Many dangerous places are not achieved overnight, but gradually formed with the passage of time.


    At the beginning, the place of curse was like the capital of sin. It was said that there was a curse, but no one paid any attention to it. As time passed, it was unknown how many thousands of years later that such a dangerous place was formed, and it was known by people.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no use even if we continue to worry. Now our top priority is to rescue Xiao Ye. As for what will become of 3000 states in the future, let''s talk about it later."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly towards them. Now they only have the strength of Gudeng. Even if they want to manage these things, they can''t manage them at all.


    What''s more, they didn''t have the strength to move out of the ancient abyss.


    What''s more, it''s a taboo thing to do, because it already exists in 3000 States, so there is a reason for its existence.


    If people directly impose intervention, it will certainly lead to some bad consequences. They do not have the strength to bear the cause and effect.


    As for telling this story, no one can believe it, because the ancient chaos abyss has existed for many years, and there are descendants of the legendary wolf God. This is their belief. Even if they kill them, they will not leave here.


    "By the way, what''s our plan? How do you plan to save Xiaoye


    At this time, the cloudy day turned to ask Qin fan, who was puzzled. All the way, they were just heading for the chaotic ancient abyss. As for the plan, there was no time to discuss.


    After listening to what he said, Qin fan and a grass fell into meditation at the same time, because they had never thought about it at all. Before, they just wanted to come here to inquire about the news and then make a decision, but now this problem is imminent.


    "Tell me what I think. I feel that since it''s been so long, Xiaoye will not be life-threatening. Let''s go steady and step by step. Otherwise, if something goes wrong at that time and Xiaoye''s identity is exposed, it will be even worse."


    Looking at a few people''s faces changed, after pondering there for a while on a cloudy day, he said to them, I have to say that this is the best way so far.


    It''s not that the three people are afraid of any danger, but they are thinking about the safety of Xiaoye''s life, because people here don''t know that Xiaoye was a participant in the original war. If they knew, they would directly arrest Xiaoye and torture him to extort a confession. At that time, Xiaoye''s situation would be more miserable than it is now.


    "If I guess correctly, few of my old brothers would have survived."


    While walking towards the front, a grass side eyes full of memories look.


    In fact, they didn''t follow Qin fan at the beginning, but later they got together by chance. What we have to say is Cloudy day is not 3000 people!


    At the beginning of the final choice, because the overcast day is not satisfied with their original strength, so choose to come to three thousand states to re cultivate, so there is the story behind.


    At that time, there were eight brothers, and now there are only four of them. The other four have long died and disappeared, and now there is no trace at all.


    "Monkeys, geese Don''t tell me. I miss my old brother a little. "


    Cloudy day sad shook his head, although came to three thousand state has been a period of time, and has completely adapted to such a life, but and the original brotherhood can not compare.


    If there is an outsider here, I will be very surprised to see the look of several people, because the eyes of the three old men are a little red at this time, which is incredible.


    "You see, how can there be a cowherd boy there?" At this time, Qin fan raised his hand toward a scene in the distance.


    Straight two people''s eyes to attract the past, if you have been entangled in these things, I''m afraid it will cause more sadness.


    He knows that in the face of other old brothers, there is no reward at all. The best way to repay them is to take good care of their parents and family.


    In recent years, he has also looked for it, but because of the great loss of his own strength, there are still many people who have not found it.


    In the heart secretly make up one''s mind, wait for the small leaf to save to return to, must look for at the beginning oneself several brothers'' family members, otherwise all sorry their below dead soul.


    At this time, the three of them had already come to the top of a plain. There was a young man standing there with a cow. There was a special phenomenon in the ancient Muran abyss, where there was only an endless plain and no mountain at all."Remember to be vigilant. Don''t be careless. Everything here is weird."


    As he walked towards the cowherd, Qin fan raised his vigilance.


    From the exchange just now, they also know that the capital of sin is not the only place suitable for people to live. There is another force here, the original people.


    They exist in the form of tribes, with one small village after another. If they are right, the cowherd in the distance should be the indigenous people here.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, when they were just close to the cowherd child, the child seemed to have some feeling. She raised her head and looked straight at them.


    And the cattle under the crotch of the shepherd boy seemed to have a spirit, and they looked at Qin fan with big eyes.


    "This child is so intelligent. He has such a strong sense." Looking at the shepherd''s eyes, a look of great interest rose in the eyes of a grass.


    It is impossible for such a small child to practice, but he can find their trace.


    You know, they are all strong ancient lanterns, and their original strength is even stronger than now. No one can find their traces so easily except those of Daojing.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    The three had just come to the front of the little shepherd boy. Before he could speak, the little shepherd boy spoke directly to the three. His eyes were full of vigilance, as if he was on guard.


    "Hello, we are the people who came in here by mistake. What''s the place here?"


    When he came to the little shepherd boy, Qin fan gave him a little smile, then slowly said, eyebrows up a pick.


    He could feel that the surrounding cattle were coming towards them, forming an encircling formation.


    Although he didn''t feel the fluctuation of aura in the little shepherd boy, he could feel the fluctuation of aura in the more than 100 cattle around him, but he couldn''t tell exactly what it was.


    "Blood spirit."


    As if he knew what Qin fan was thinking, a grass stood directly behind him and added, staring at a group of cattle and little shepherd boys in front of him, full of alert look.


    After hearing a grass''s words, Qin fan''s face changed. He didn''t expect to meet the legendary creature here.


    Blood spirit is a kind of spirit after absorbing specific essence and blood. Combined with the terrain of such a place, people have to be alert.


    "Now that you''ve come here, you''d better leave at ease! As for how to leave here, I don''t have to think about it at all. I''ve seen a lot of outsiders over the years, but they can''t leave. "


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, the little shepherd boy shook his head and said to him, but his vigilance didn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, he raised his vigilance even more.


    In places like the land of sin, there are threats everywhere. If we don''t be vigilant, we may not be able to live in such places where people eat people.


    Cloudy day at this time in the back frowning, staring at the cattle in front of, showing a thoughtful look.


    Now he is still a little uncertain, because the life in front of him is different from the group of creatures in his impression, but it just gives them a similar feeling at the moment.


    "The incomplete evolution of the blood spirit, should be a coincidence under the chance to become like this."


    At this time, from the front came the voice of Qin fan Ruo you Ruo Wu. At the beginning, he had dealt with this kind of creature, and no one was more familiar with it than him. He could see through the reality at a glance.


    The little shepherd boy was staring at the three of them, and her eyes were full of vigilance. She didn''t know why. She felt a great pressure on the three of them.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a group of howls came from afar.


    "Damn it."


    At this time, the little shepherd boy seemed to think of something. He swore directly. He didn''t have time to say anything more. A smell of blood came directly from afar.


    At this time, a group of wolves have surrounded the crowd, not to say much, at least hundreds of thousands of wolves are looking at the crowd with green eyes, which makes people feel cool.


    Eyes!


    At this time, a group of cattle, under the gaze of the wolves, became irritable. This is the inborn suppression of the population. Poultry will react like this under the eyes of wild animals.


    "Ah, brother, help me."


    Suddenly at this time, a life-saving came from the wolves.


    Qin fan fixed his eyes on Hu Laoer just now. He was the only one and the younger brother who knew the magic power. The others didn''t know where he was.


    And at this time, Hu Laoer only had one arm left, the other arm didn''t know what to do, and he looked scared.


    "What happened..."


    Qin fan was stunned. In the face of such changes, he was at a loss. Although she was very strong, he could not walk horizontally here.


    When she first came to the capital of crime, there was a deep pressure on his heart, which made her gasp. She knew that there must be someone stronger than him here, so she had better be careful.


    "If you don''t want to die, follow me, or you''ll probably stay here today." At this time, the little shepherd boy ran to the distance with the green ox under him, and his voice came coldly to the front.


    At the same time, a grass turned to look at Qin fan, waiting for him to make up his mind. Although they didn''t pay attention to the wolves behind them, it would be a waste of time to solve them.


    After coming here, they can feel their own strength as if they were suppressed by something, and they are not as handy as they are in the outside world.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s better not to do it rashly when we don''t know."


    Qin fan pondered for a moment, then directly leaned down to the next one, and jumped to a nearby green ox, then followed the little shepherd boy''s figure and left in the distance. Now the situation is not clear, and it''s not the best time to do it.


    A grass and the overcast day looked at each other, and didn''t say much. He followed Qin fan''s action and left directly in the distance. As for Hu Laoer behind, there was no need to continue to manage. He just met by chance.And at the beginning, Hu Laoer was still thinking that swallowing was their blood essence. They didn''t understand that his life was the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    Roar!


    See people leave, behind the wolves came a sound of hiss, in the wolf king''s call, directly towards them.


    Click.


    Qin fan took time to look around. Hu Lao er''s body was swallowed directly by the wolf king. Then he went straight away without too much attention.


    The cattle were much faster than Qin fan thought, as if they were flying like lightning, but the wolves behind them were faster. With their rapid movement, a deep blue pregnant light came out, as if they were surrounded by spiritual power.


    "How do I feel like these animals can practice?"


    As he left for the distance, a grass frowned and said to Qin fan. With the distance getting closer and closer, he felt more and more obvious about the aura of the wolves.


    "It''s normal. If the killers here are all blood spirits, then it''s natural."


    He turned his head and looked at the wolves behind him. On a cloudy day, he frowned together. He didn''t expect that he had just come here to encounter such a thing, and it''s hard to say what other threats there are in the chaotic ancient abyss.


    Boom!


    "Bad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    Who knows, suddenly at this time, the ground in front seems to have collapsed, and it directly collapses down. In a moment, the front becomes a cliff.


    Fortunately, the little shepherd boy gave the order in time at the last moment, otherwise, he was afraid that the cattle would be smashed to pieces.


    "It seems that there is a tough battle to be fought today. If you want to survive, I advise you to give up all your strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will have to give an account here."


    While riding on qingniu, the little shepherd boy turned to Qin fan and said, his eyes were full of stern look, as if he was a little adult, which did not match her age at all.


    "This My friend, I want to ask, "what''s going on?"


    Qin fan hesitated for a moment and then asked the little shepherd boy. At the beginning, he didn''t know what to call him. If he called him a child, his way of doing things was not like that at all. But if he called his friend, his age was not enough. But in the end, he didn''t care about these details.


    This is the grassland, so there will be wolves on the grassland, not unexpected.


    But he had no way to understand this scene. According to reason, there were few blood spirits. Tens of thousands of fierce beasts could not produce one, but the appearance of groups here was beyond his expectation.


    "Don''t say so much. Get ready to fight. If you can survive today, I''ll talk to you about other things later."


    The little shepherd boy didn''t look at Qin fan at all. Instead, he raised his head and stared at the dust in the distance, ready to fight at any time.


    It can be seen that the little shepherd boy must often encounter such battles. There is no panic on his face, and even a faint victory.


    Qin fan nodded, did not continue to entangle in this matter, directly reached to his waist, pulled out his ancient sword, and also looked into the distance.


    "Hey, hey."


    A grass sneered. Now that it was ready to fight, there was no need to hide and tuck it in. It put the ancient lantern Rune in front of it and put it on the ground at will, waiting for the wolves to fall into the trap.


    "It''s unnecessary."


    But who knows, the little shepherd boy didn''t pay attention to his action at all. He shook his head helplessly and pulled out the whip on his waist.


    A grass eyebrow picked to pick, don''t know little shepherd boy''s facial expression exactly is what meaning.


    You know, he has been dominating the starry sky for many years with this move, but I didn''t expect that the little shepherd boy didn''t care about his action at all.


    But the next scene directly made a grass understand why the little shepherd boy''s face was full of disdain. There was no need for the little shepherd boy to explain.


    Roar!


    At this time, the dark sky, the moon suddenly rose up, in the distance on the mountain, there is a wolf king standing above, roaring loudly, originally disordered Wolves under the leadership of the wolf king, unexpectedly orderly.


    You know, wild animals are generally very difficult to manage, not to mention the wild animals like wolves.


    The wolf king''s mouth spits out a wisp of white light towards the bottom, and it happens to point out the talisman paper thrown by a grass and isolate it. All the wolves seem to have eyes and avoid all the talisman paper thrown by a grass.


    "Lying trough..."


    A grass was stunned and uttered rude remarks directly. If someone told her, she couldn''t believe this scene, but it actually appeared in front of him.


    "Lao Xie, it''s your negligence. Don''t forget that they are blood spirits. They should be intelligent beasts, not to mention the wolf king."


    At this time, a faint voice came from the side of the cloudy day, and then did not say anything more. In an instant, the wolves approached them, and the little shepherd boy led the way into the fighting state.


    The little shepherd boy and their fighting state were not the same. At this time, the green ox under the little shepherd boy carried him to the back, directly sat on the green ox, closed his eyes and recited words, as if he was praying.


    "Sacrifice?"


    Looking at the little shepherd''s action, Qin fan raised his eyebrows and blurted out.


    There are many professions in this world, and sacrifice, like the prophet, is one of the most mysterious professions.


    Then Qin fan shook his head hard, didn''t say much, and rushed directly to the wolves in front of him, and entered the battle.


    In the little shepherd boy''s body, he can''t feel a ray of aura fluctuation, as if he is an ordinary person. Even if he has the foundation of sacrifice, but he is so young, he must have just stepped in. It''s not long before, whether this battle can be won depends on the three of them.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, Qin fan is a real tiger into the wolves. When his hand falls, more than a dozen wolves fall out and are cut off.And a grass because the rune paper didn''t work just now, at this time, he was ashamed and flushed to the front.


    While fighting, he threw his own Rune paper around. This time, he learned to be smart. As soon as the rune paper left him, it was directly activated. Around a grass, it was as if he had entered a chaotic world, full of colors and all kinds of energy fluctuations.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s sweat and hair burst. In a moment, he felt as if he had been watched by a hunter, as if he had become a beast in a cage. But in a moment, this feeling disappeared.


    He looked around in doubt and found that there was no other suspicious person except wolf king. He shook his head helplessly and knew that he was not wrong. But now is an extraordinary time, and there is no time for him to search thoroughly.


    Although their movements are very fast, the wolves in front of them seem to be endless, and they have been rushing towards them.


    There was no way to threaten them, and the delay prevented them from moving forward. Moreover, from time to time, one cow after another fell down, dripping with blood.


    "Qin fan, do you want to use all your strength to get rid of these beasts in front of you?"


    At this moment, a grass turned to Qin fan and said, at the same time, it raised its weapon and knocked a lone wolf to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    But Qin fan didn''t speak. At this time, there was a violent wave behind them. This feeling was not that a child could send out.


    At this time, it seemed that the array was rising slowly, with countless green light spots flying out, forming one cage after another around, trapping the wolves in front of the crowd.


    "Come on, I can''t keep this for long."


    At this time, the little shepherd boy who had finished this move was already sweating. He cried to Qin fan. He could feel that the little shepherd boy was weak for a while, and his face had become pale.


    Judging from the little shepherd boy''s action just now, Qin fan has relaxed his vigilance, because he can feel how difficult it is for the little shepherd boy to release this move, and he dares to believe himself so much in front of three outsiders. If he is still on guard against him, then it''s really not benevolent. The most important thing is that he doesn''t feel that the little shepherd boy treats them The hostility of the government.


    "Go."


    After turning around again and splitting the wolves behind him, Qin fan didn''t say much. After shouting, he followed the direction of the little shepherd boy with a grass and a cloudy day.


    From time to time, the roar of the wolves could be heard behind him. At this moment, the wolf king, who had just been standing on the mountain without any action, seemed to be angered. He raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, and chased several people in the direction of leaving.


    "Silver wolf roars the moon."


    After hearing this roar, the little shepherd boy''s face changed again and again. He didn''t say much, but he continued to run away.


    Eyes!


    The young man under him raised his head and gave out a roar. There was a green light flying out of his mouth, but he was directly patted away by the wolf king''s paw. He didn''t do any harm to him at all.


    Qin fan frowned. If he didn''t do it, the little shepherd boy was afraid that he was the opponent of the wolf king. In a moment, he made up his mind.


    "A line of egrets Up in the sky


    Without saying anything more, Qin fan jumped up, stepped on the back of qingniu, and then raised his sword to attack the wolf king in the distance.


    There was a indomitable momentum in his eyes. The whole person gave out a bright smile. He didn''t look at the wolf king in front of him. This is a generation of swordsmen!


    "You..."


    Looking at Qin fan''s Leaping figure, the little shepherd boy''s face changed. He stopped at his feet, ordered the whole herd to stop, and looked in the direction of Qin fan. He didn''t think that he had implicated the stranger.


    The little shepherd boy has lived in the tribe since he was a child. He has never been in contact with anyone outside. As for how evil people are outside, he has been listening to the word of mouth from his elders.


    That''s why he was so alert to them just now, but now Qin fan''s actions have made him relax his vigilance, and his face is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    At this moment, a grass raised its hand and patted the little shepherd on the shoulder. Even with the help of the moon, the wolf king in front of him only had the strength of the ancient lamp. How could he be Qin fan''s opponent.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, Qin fan and wolf king''s figure crossed together, directly fell to the ground, picked up a large dust.


    Qin fan didn''t mean to stop at all. He shrank to the side to avoid the attack from the wolf king. At the same time, he raised his sword again and chopped down.


    However, the wolf king in front of him seemed to have a spirit. He didn''t fight against Qin fan at all. Instead, he skilfully avoided his attack and leaned forward to attack xiaomutong directly.


    "Come back!"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and showed a disdainful expression on his face. If the little shepherd boy was attacked before his eyes, he would have no face to live.


    But at this time, Qin fan felt as if he had read it wrong. Only the wolf king''s face before the meeting showed a smile of disdain. He didn''t hide at all and continued to jump forward.


    Pop!


    With Qin fan''s hand on the wolf king''s body, it seemed as if he was molting. The tail in his hand broke directly in response to the sound. It was the wolf king in front of him who actually chose to cut off his tail and directly caught the little shepherd boy.


    "Damn it."


    Qin fan''s face changed. He didn''t imagine that the wolf king had so much willpower for the little shepherd boy.


    A grass and cloudy day at this time also a burst of consternation, did not expect such a thing.


    But fortunately, they were very close to the little shepherd boy. They jumped up and stood in front of the little shepherd boy.


    The humanized expression on the wolf king''s face didn''t recede at all. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the people and continued to move forward.


    As a grass and cloudy day attacked him, there was no change at all. At this moment, the wolf king''s strength seemed to have evolved again, and he went straight to the little shepherd boy in front of him.The late stage of ancient lamp!


    A grass and the cloudy day looked at each other for a while, and found that they actually underestimated the beast in front of them. They didn''t expect that any fierce beast had such strong strength.


    At this time, the little shepherd boy can feel the fishy smell in the wolf king''s mouth. Just one step away, he is about to fall into the wolf king''s mouth. The little shepherd boy closes his eyes. Today''s scene, he has a premonition.


    "One Qi turns into three clearness!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan gave a big drink, as if it was a blink, and appeared directly in front of the little shepherd boy. It was the skill of Yiqi Sanqing.


    He had already mastered the perfect, just in a moment, he released his past body and blocked the little shepherd boy''s face.


    Bang!


    Because of the sudden incident, he was not prepared at all. He was directly attacked by the wolf king''s paw on the nearby land, and the whole body was overflowing with blood. However, because of his blocking, the wolf king''s attack was obviously slow. Qin fan himself also went directly to the little shepherd boy, and was on guard.


    "I look down on you."


    Qin fan stares at the wolf king in front of him. He doesn''t regard him as a fierce beast at all. Instead, he looks at him as an equal person. He knows that when the fierce beast reaches this level, it will give birth to intelligence. There is no difference between human beings.


    "Young man, although I don''t know who you are, I advise you not to pay more attention to this matter. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    At this time, beyond everyone''s expectation, the wolf king spewed directly, his eyes were full of indifference. He stared at Qin fan''s figure and said that if this scene had not happened in front of their eyes, they would not believe that a wolf could speak.


    But this was not beyond Qin fan''s expectation. When she really knew that it was the realm of the wolf king, she knew that the wolf king in front of her would be able to speak.


    The reason why she didn''t speak before was that she didn''t see everyone in the eye. Until now, she really has the qualification to have a direct dialogue with the wolf king in front of her.


    "This is my friend."


    Qin fan didn''t even think about it. He stared at the wolf king in front of him and said solemnly that he had already regarded the little shepherd boy as his friend. At this time, how could the wolf king agree if he wanted to harm his life.


    At the same time, he was surprised. He didn''t know what the purpose of the little shepherd boy was, but it didn''t matter to him.


    "You''d better get out of here. The water is so deep that you can''t step into it."


    At this time, the little shepherd boy sat on the back of the cow and came slowly from behind. He didn''t give in to the wolf king.


    Although he was deeply moved by Qin fan''s ability to stand up, he knew that they were just outsiders. How could they be the opponent of the wolf king in front of him.


    And this thing is because of her, and now it''s his turn to come out and end.


    "In my world, I never give up."


    After hearing the little shepherd boy''s words, Qin fan didn''t move at all. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at the wolf king in front of him with a look of disdain.


    No matter how psychic he was, he was still a beast. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. The enemies he had met before were tens of millions stronger than him. How could he be frightened by the little wolf king.


    "To die."


    She was already psychic. How could she not understand the meaning of Qin fan''s words? She yelled and jumped forward to attack Qin fan.


    Just now, he just felt the pressure on the human in front of him, so he didn''t choose to do it directly. But he had already angered him. How could he think so many things.


    "Ha ha, good come."


    Qin fan raised his head to the sky and gave out a wild laugh. He didn''t pay attention to the wolf king in front of him. She was the only one who did it. A grass and a cloudy day didn''t do it. If three people did it together, the wolf king in front of him would not be the opponent at all.


    "Be careful, he is not as simple as you think, let alone today The night of the full moon. "


    Looking at the figure of Qin fan and the wolf king, the little shepherd boy sighed helplessly and made up his mind that no matter what happened today, they must be safe.


    Qin fan is an expert in art. He is brave and doesn''t listen to the little shepherd boy''s words at all. However, he is still vigilant in his heart. His intuition tells him that today''s event is full of doubts, so it''s better to be vigilant.


    "Shall we fight?"


    At this time, looking at Qin fan and wolf king fighting in the field of the figure, a grass poked the arm of the cloudy day, the corner of the mouth showed a smile and said.


    "Look at the expression Qin fan is enjoying. Let''s hold down the battle for him here. Don''t worry."


    Turned to see a Qin fan''s shadow, overcast day toward a grass beach, hand helpless mouth said.


    Because whether the surrounding area is safe or not has not been determined, if two people act rashly and expose completely, it is hard to say what danger will happen at that time, so they have raised their vigilance one by one, in order to prevent accidents.


    Suddenly at this time, there is a matchless silver beam from the moon directly into the wolf king''s body.


    It seems that the wolf king in front of him has changed, and his fur has become more shiny. Even Qin fan can feel that the strength of the wolf king in front of him has risen abruptly. Although it has not reached the level of the ancient lamp, it is almost the same.


    Qin fan frowned. Although he said he was not afraid, he didn''t want to use the move of evil Qi into the body often, because if he used it too much, it would burden his body. He preferred to fight directly with his own strength.


    Roar!


    It doesn''t matter what Qin fan thinks. The wolf king in front of him has finally completed his own evolution. It seems that there are scales growing out of him, but only on his four legs, the color of his hair is more supple.


    Qin fan stares at the figure of the wolf king in front of him. Although his strength is still in the later stage of Gudeng, he can feel that the wolf king in front of him is more difficult to deal with.


    There was no extra time for him to think at all. The wolf king''s eyes were full of disdain again, and his four legs pushed fiercely towards the back to attack Qin fan.


    Qin fan suddenly remembered the folk legend that every wolf would howl the moon on the full moon night, because the God of the moon was worshipped by them. He didn''t expect that the legend was true.Without time to be careless, he directly carried the ancient sword in his hand to resist. However, he found that the wolf king in front of him was so powerful that he stepped back more than ten steps. He looked shocked. He didn''t expect that it was just a moment''s change, and he could change so much.


    There was no room for him to think more. The wolf king in front of him attacked again. The four powerful legs imitated the Buddha statue and collided with the ancient sword again and again, and the sound of steel collision came out constantly.


    You know, the ancient sword is a rare treasure of genius. I didn''t expect that the wolf king in front of me could resist with his own body. Although it can also leave a mark on the wolf king in front of me, it is enough to prove the strength of the wolf king''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Qin fan made a furious roar and raised the ancient sword high in his hand, guiding the evil spirit of the ancient sword into his body.


    Although he didn''t want to use this move, he still used it as a last resort. Just for a moment, he felt that his body strength had been greatly improved.


    Poof!


    Finally, with another collision, the ancient sword in his hand, directly and deeply into the wolf king''s body, splashed a large string of blood.


    Ouch!


    Wolf king eat pain, fiercely backward step, looking at Qin fan''s eyes for the first time full of vigilance, fight for such a long time, this is the first time Qin fan let him leave blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    "I haven''t been hurt for a long time, boy. I''ll wait for my revenge."


    The wolf king in front of him stares at Qin fan''s figure and makes a cold voice. He doesn''t say much. It seems that he stands up like a human.


    There is a special charm on the body, which seems to be the incarnation of an adult.


    With a strange gesture in his hand, the moon in the sky seems to have a spirit, and continuously has wisps of white light shining on the wolf king from above. With the light of the moon, the wolf king''s body in front of him is completely healed, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    "It should be the power of Taiyin, which contains all things and also has the effect of healing injuries. I didn''t expect that this old wolf had reached such a state."


    At this time, a grass and the cloudy day looked at each other, solemnly said, did not expect that the strength of this old wolf beyond the people''s expectations, actually reached such a level.


    Looking at the wolf king''s action, Qin fan has a thoughtful look in his eyes. At the same time, he turns his head and looks at the little shepherd behind him. He has already understood why the wolf king across the street has taken the little shepherd away.


    Roar!


    There was no time for Qin fan to think more. After the wolf king on the opposite side recovered from his injury, he became more and more brave and attacked Qin fan directly. The claws on his claws were many times sharper than at the beginning, which directly caused the sound of breaking the air.


    Fortunately, Qin fan''s reaction is fast enough. Otherwise, even if he goes down with this claw, he will surely be hurt or die.


    Qin fan''s eyes gradually become cold. If it is normal, he is still interested in playing with the wolf. After all, he can test his strength, because he hasn''t met an equal opponent in 3000 states for a long time.


    But at this time in the chaos of ancient abyss, very dangerous, he did not have so much mood to continue to stay, let alone Dengyun now safety is not clear.


    Qin fan''s body is surrounded by wisps of evil Qi, as if from hell, people can feel a thrilling feeling in his body.


    "Sword."


    Qin fan took a breath from his elixir field and poured it directly into the ancient sword in his hand. He didn''t say anything to the wolf king Fei. He leaned forward, and at the same time, he whirled up and attacked directly.


    However, the wolf king on the opposite side had a premeditated plan. He jumped up high to avoid Qin fan''s attack. He stood on the ground with one foot, as if he were a human. At the same time, he attacked Qin fan''s head and lower body with his two front paws. At the same time, he opened his teeth and swallowed Qin fan''s head.


    "Be careful."


    The little shepherd boy stood at the back and watched the scene with fear. If she could, she would rather be captured by the wolf king directly than hurt Qin fan. It was enough to see the kindness of the little shepherd boy.


    A grass came up to him and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was OK. Then he looked closely at the battle in front of him.


    At the same time, in the distance, there is a large amount of dust flying up, you can see the wolves also catch up at this time, the cattle on the ground constantly hoof.


    "Draw the sword!"


    As if it was a streamer at the beginning of heaven and earth, with Qin fan''s hand up and down, the ancient sword in his hand seemed to have eyes, closely chasing the wolf king in front of him.


    Ouch!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, with the wolf king''s roar, a layer of black aperture appeared on her body, which directly offset Qin fan''s attack by more than half. The rest of the attacks on him were harmless and did not break his defense.


    Well.


    I saw more than a dozen wolves fall to the ground in the distance. I didn''t expect that the wolf king had transferred the damage from himself to other wolves. Qin fan frowned. If it was true, there would be no way to solve the problem today.


    "Give me five minutes."


    At this time, a grass coiled up on the ground, slowly speaking to Qin fan.


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and knew a grass''s plan directly. It seems that the battle in front of him can''t be finished in a short time, and a grass and cloudy day must be constantly vigilant about the arrival of other things.


    There is no way for the three to fight together. Now the best way is to let a grass depict the array and block the wolf king in front of us.


    How can the little shepherd boy be compared with a grass? A grass has been studying the array for so long. The little shepherd boy is just in the beginning.


    Without saying much, Qin fan directly raised his sword and attacked the wolf king.


    Although she has already had her own intelligence, there is still a certain gap between her intelligence and that of human beings. There is no way to understand the eye contact between Qin fan and yizhucao.


    At this time, the wolves behind him were getting closer and closer. The wolf king jumped up and roared.There were countless light spots on his head, as if in worship.


    "Damn, what happened and why do you have such a strong mind?"


    Qin fan''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he felt a great threat to the wolf king and looked at him.


    At this time, the strength of wolf king has reached the level of the ancient lantern, and even has a foot to step into the half path.


    "Silver wolf Cut off mountains and rivers


    The wolf king on the other side spewed directly. His claws seemed to be the most invincible weapon in the world, and he suddenly fell down.


    Qin fan could feel that he had been locked by the wolf king at this time. He couldn''t avoid this attack. He didn''t say much. He gritted his teeth and raised the ancient sword in his hand to stop him.


    Poof!


    Just for a moment, Qin fan spewed out a lot of blood and stepped back, looking shocked.


    You know, he hasn''t been injured for a long time. He didn''t expect that it was just a blow. He actually let himself suffer internal injury directly.


    The wolf king on the other side has cold eyes. He has no intention to stop after a successful attack. He jumps forward and attacks Qin fan again.


    He can feel that Qin fan is his biggest enemy. As long as he can get rid of Qin fan, no one will stop him. As for the grass and cloudy day behind him, he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    "Don''t..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the little shepherd boy''s face turned pale for a moment.


    There was a struggling look in her eyes, but only for a moment, the little shepherd boy seemed to have made a decision in his heart. He patted his hand towards his chest, and there was a dark green bead flying out of her mouth.


    At the same time, the green ox below seemed to feel something. It also opened its big mouth fiercely, and there was a green light flying out. It combined with the green beads in the mouth of the little shepherd boy, and flew in the direction of the wolf king.


    At the moment when the little wood spat out the bead, the wolf king''s eyes were full of greed. He gave up Qin fan and devoured the dark green bead. This is his main goal this time.


    "Damn, how could this place have such a thing?"


    Qin fan''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the wolf king''s target was actually the blue beads in the little shepherd boy''s body.


    How could he not know what the bead was, and could clearly feel that after spitting out the bead, the life breath of the little shepherd boy was dim. He didn''t know how many times, and he became listless.


    It seems that he is about to die of suffocation. You know, the little shepherd boy is just a child of a few years old. He has a sense of vicissitudes in him, like an old man who has lived for a long time.


    The cow that the little shepherd boy sat down was also tottering. It was not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    The dark green beads he spits out are the beads of life. It is said that only reincarnated people can have such beads. If people choose to practice, they can be said to be walking like fish in water.


    However, the person who owns this bead on the whole planet can count it with one hand. He never thought that there was such a bead in the little shepherd boy''s body. If he had known this situation for a long time, he would have worked hard to make it.


    Reincarnation, this thing is really difficult to say, it is equivalent to the previous life to cut off, there is no memory at all, like a new person.


    And for reincarnated people, their lives are not the first, and the green beads in their bodies are the first.


    But in order to save his life, the little shepherd boy decided to spit out his beads to attract the wolf king''s attention.


    It was only a moment before Qin fan reacted. He raised his sword to attack the wolf king.


    "The devil has changed!"


    With the roar of Qin fan, black lines appeared on his body. Even the whole face had lines that looked like tadpoles. He was crawling all the time. At this moment, Qin fan''s strength reached the level of half trail.


    Boom!


    Without saying much, Qin fan attacked the wolf king directly.


    With one blow, the wolf king was knocked over on the ground, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The bead that the wolf king had just reached his mouth also came out and returned to the hands of the little shepherd boy.


    But Qin fan''s blow seemed to consume all his strength. He fell to the ground and his face turned pale in a moment.


    "Boy, it''s bad for me again and again. If I don''t show you something, then I have no face to live on this grassland."


    Seeing that the Pearl of life in hand was taken away by Qin fan, the wolf king fell into madness and attacked Qin fan.


    At this moment, Qin fan lying on the ground is a naked hand without the power to bind a chicken.


    Suddenly at this time, a white light suddenly rushed out of the ground, and beat the wolf king''s attack to the side. Taking advantage of this stupefied Kung Fu, Qin fan jumped up and went back to a grass.


    At this time, I saw a grass sitting on the ground, his eyes closed, his hands swinging. At this time, ye Changfeng seemed to have eyes, even if his eyes were closed, it did not hinder his judgment.


    At this time, the wolf king who attacked Qin fan was covered with a white circle, which made him unable to continue his action. The wolf king growled and looked angry.


    "Damned human, let me out quickly. I''m sure you''ll be fed up afterwards."


    The wolf king''s eyes in front of him were full of ferocious look. He thought that he was about to succeed. Now he was only one step away from success. As long as he got the bead of reincarnation, he believed that he could directly break through to the realm!


    He had been investigating for a long time before he knew the true identity of the little shepherd boy. He didn''t expect that his success would fall short. At the most critical moment, he met the group of people in front of him.


    Qin fan also turned his head and looked at the little shepherd boy with interesting eyes. He didn''t expect that he was just a little shepherd boy. He had such a high identity.You know, not everyone is qualified to choose reincarnation. Most people are not qualified for reincarnation. Only those who are in high positions are qualified to enter reincarnation. Otherwise, they will be sentenced to death.


    At this time, not only the wolf king, but also his wolves are trapped by a grass array.


    "Hum, I want to escape in my aura array. Don''t you look down on me too much?"


    At this time, a grass from the ground slowly stood up, eyes cold staring at the wolf king in front of.


    At the same time, there was a trace of palpitation in his heart. He asked himself that if he and wolf king were against each other, he would not be an opponent at all.


    Fortunately, Qin fan was dragging his time just now. Otherwise, there was not enough time for him to arrange the array.


    "Let''s go. One of the disadvantages of this array is that the people inside can''t come out, and the people outside can''t attack the people inside. Let''s go quickly, or we won''t be able to leave when the beast recovers."


    Looking at the wolf king''s angry figure, a grass helplessly shook his head, turned his head toward Qin fan and said now.


    His strength is not enough, and he doesn''t have so many array materials, so he can only make an array randomly according to the terrain here.


    Qin fan nodded, didn''t say anything more, and directly led a few people to the distance. The most urgent task now is to leave the wolf king''s territory. Otherwise, I''ll wait for the effect of the array to be lost, for fear that I''ll have to face another bitter struggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    Although he tries his best, the wolf king in front of him can''t be won, but don''t forget, it''s night, it''s full moon night! Wolf king is really crazy to win or lose, so it''s better to leave here for safety.


    That move was one of Qin fan''s Kungfu of pressing the bottom of the box, at the cost of losing his body.


    If he hadn''t been forced to hurry just now, he wouldn''t have come out like that. Qin fan''s face is pale now, and he doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, as if he were an ordinary man.


    The green bead slowly flew back to the mouth of the little shepherd boy. The little shepherd boy''s face was ruddy, and the pale color on his face was gone.


    "Come with me."


    Knowing that it was not the right time to be polite, the little shepherd boy didn''t say much. After stepping onto the back of qingniu, he speeded up and took a few people away.


    Roar!


    "I hate it


    The wolf king''s angry roar came from behind, but he could only howl in the cage, and there was no way at all.


    He didn''t know much about the array, and after several battles at night, his physical strength was a little weak. Qin fan''s last move just now directly hurt her.


    The most important thing is that he is not the only overlord on the grassland. If his competitors are provoked, the wolf king''s position will become dangerous.


    About half an hour later, several people finally fled the wolf king''s territory and gradually came to a small village. At this time, the little shepherd boy breathed deeply and relaxed completely.


    "This place is unusual."


    Looking at the village in front of me, a grass blurted out.


    He comes from the study of array. He can feel that there are one dragon after another under the small village in front of him. This is not a place that ordinary people can decorate.


    "You''re wrong. All the people living in this village are ordinary people. The reason why there are dragons underground is that I left behind."


    At this moment, the little shepherd boy explained to a grass, with gratitude in his eyes.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for a grass that finally used its array to trap the wolf king, I''m afraid there would be no way to escape at this time.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. The little shepherd boy rode directly to the direction of the village with a few people. He was familiar with the road as if he had gone home.


    "Come out, everyone. The wood is back."


    At this time, when a few people just came to the door of the small village, a group of villagers ran out, not much, the village only has more than ten families, which is so desolate in the whole grassland.


    Qin fan also had some understanding that the indigenous people were probably divided into three forces, each of which had tens of thousands of people and could not be seen everywhere.


    So compared with them, the population of this village is a little thin.


    And the outside world is not the same, they are wearing a straw skirt, in their body and no outside people''s intrigue, can feel a simple atmosphere.


    After seeing the villagers, the little shepherd boy''s face overflowed with a warm smile, which was different from his performance in the outside world. At this time, he was really like a child.


    "If I hadn''t seen this kid cautious just now, I couldn''t believe the change would be so big."


    Looking at the clever look of the little shepherd boy, the face of a grass was strange, which caused a burst of dissatisfaction of the little shepherd boy.


    At this time, Qin fan showed a thoughtful look, it is the origin of the little shepherd boy, it is too extraordinary, now still thinking about which great reincarnation.


    But it''s impossible to guess, because if most big people choose reincarnation, they won''t be known.


    Because they are reborn, if they are known by their enemies, then they will be destroyed.


    "Uncle, uncle, I told you not to worry about me. Let''s go back quickly."


    As he walked towards the village, the little shepherd boy showed a kind smile to everyone. Then he introduced to the villagers, "I met some danger this time. Fortunately, I met these friends."


    After listening to the little shepherd boy''s words, the villagers gave up their vigilance to Qin fan, and a smile appeared on their faces in an instant, which was enough to see the high status of the little shepherd boy in them.


    The three people all smile at the villagers. As for the current situation, they have not yet made clear, but at least the safety of this place has been guaranteed. What they need now is to know some information about this place, and then they can find a way to save Dengyun.


    After refusing the warm hospitality of the villagers, without saying much, he followed the little shepherd boy to a house in front of him. The cattle spread out outside the village, guarding the village.


    "When I was just born, I was an orphan. Because the head of this village adopted me, I stayed here all the time."Seeing Qin fan''s doubts, the little shepherd boy explained directly to them. He could feel that the little shepherd boy was a man who would repay his kindness.


    "What''s the matter just now? How can you attract the wolf king? The identity of reincarnated and reborn people is not easily exposed. Why are you so careless?"


    At this time, a grass doubts the opening to the little shepherd asked.


    Logically speaking, reincarnated people will not be known by outsiders.


    For example, if any of the three of them have evil intentions, then I''m afraid that the little shepherd boy is not an opponent at all. After getting the bead of reincarnation, the fate of the whole person will change, and it''s not a dream to set foot on the road of glory again.


    And in front of the three people, so bold, to show the bead of reincarnation, then enough to see the little shepherd boy''s trust in them, it''s just a chance meeting, I have to say that there is a trace of chance.


    "I don''t know where the old wolf got the news, but I''ve been watched by him for a long time. I didn''t expect to let him prepare so well this time. It''s my carelessness."


    The little shepherd boy shook his head helplessly. His face was full of bitterness, but it was only for a moment. You know, he was a big man in his previous life. How could he be scared by a little wolf king.


    In the previous life, the wolf king could blow away at most in his mouth. There was no need to take it seriously.


    "You are not from this place. Why are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    At this time, the little shepherd turned to Qin fan and asked. They had a strange smell, which was not the breath of local people.


    "Come here and find a friend who has been separated for many years, otherwise who would come to such a ghost place."


    After listening to the little shepherd boy''s words, Qin fan shook his head helplessly. Now his face became ruddy gradually. The feeling of weakness just now was about to pass.


    But it''s just a little better. If you want to recover completely, it can''t be completed in a short time.


    "A long lost friend?"


    The little shepherd boy was stunned and didn''t understand what Qin fan meant.


    "About three years ago, a friend of ours was caught here. We just got the news recently. We had to come here to save her."


    Since the little shepherd boy didn''t hide it from them, they didn''t have to. Qin Fan said his purpose directly, and the little shepherd boy should be able to help them after staying here for such a long time.


    "Three years ago?" The little shepherd boy raised his eyebrows, then meditated, as if recalling something. "It should be the people who were caught in the riot three years ago. They are all in the center of the crime city. If you want to save people, you can go there directly. But if you don''t have all the preparations, I advise you not to go, because it''s said that There are people with half footpath in it, but it''s just a legend. I don''t know exactly how. "


    A moment later, the little shepherd boy slowly opened his mouth to the three people and said that he didn''t come here for long, and he stayed around the village all the time. All these things are just heard.


    Although compared with his previous life, he is just a mole ant, but now he has just started, and has not set foot on the road of cultivation, so he must protect his life.


    "These are not problems, as long as there is news, then it''s OK."


    After hearing the little shepherd boy''s words, Qin fan''s eyes lit up. What he was most afraid of was that he didn''t know the news of Dengyun. However, it was confirmed that Dengyun was in the capital of sin, and they were ready to set out directly.


    "Do you know Hangu pass?"


    Suddenly at this moment, Qin fan''s painting style turned, staring at the little shepherd''s eyes tightly, and asked.


    There was a momentary absence in the little shepherd boy''s eyes, but it was only a momentary recovery, "Hangu pass? Where is that? "


    "It''s nothing. It just feels like you''re a little like a person."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly. Just now, he was just testing. Because the shepherd boy riding a cow is so similar to a big man in the legend. He can''t bear his curiosity, but the little shepherd boy didn''t show any trace.


    "Qin fan, you think too much. How can you be like that big man?"


    In an instant, he understood Qin fan''s meaning. Xie Changfeng stood helplessly towards him and interrupted her words.


    They all know who Qin fan thought of, but how could it be? The little shepherd boy in front of him should be just a big man in the starry sky. He came here by chance.


    Qin fan shakes his head helplessly and dispels the thought from the bottom of his heart. Just now, the thought suddenly rises. Now when I think about it carefully, I feel that it''s impossible.


    "I know that you must go to the sin city this time, but I advise you to be on your guard, especially on the way to the sin city. The whole chaotic ancient abyss is full of danger. Don''t relax your guard, otherwise you will not be able to reach the sin city safely."


    At this time, the little shepherd boy shifted the topic and said to them solemnly.


    He has lived here for such a long time. If anyone knows the ancient abyss best, he is the only one.


    The three were stunned. They didn''t expect that there was danger in the chaotic ancient abyss. They wanted to go directly to the capital of sin. What they didn''t expect was that there was no secret treasure, secret treasure or anything in it.


    But it has to be said that the aura fluctuation inside is much stronger than that outside, which is why everyone basically has more or less cultivation.


    "I want to ask, do you know the existence of blood spirit?" Just then, the cloudy day frowned and asked the little shepherd boy.


    He thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand why there were so many blood spirits in the chaotic ancient abyss. This kind of thing is very rare. Once it appears in the starry sky, it will be broken by people to fight.


    "What you saw just now and the cattle outside the village are not real blood spirits at all. They just have a breath of blood spirits. Otherwise, how could blood spirits be so precious?"


    The little shepherd boy rolled his eyes and turned his head towards the direction of cloudy day like an idiot.


    Although it is said that the reincarnated and reborn person will not carry the memory of the previous life, just like a piece of white paper, I don''t know why, the little shepherd boy has some memory of the previous life, and is clear about the existence of the blood spirit.After hearing what he said, the frown became tighter and tighter on cloudy day, with a dull look on his face. I didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Like the wolf king I saw just now, it''s not a real blood spirit. It''s just a gift of blood spirit. As for the real blood spirit, you should be able to count it with one hand. But the difference between the chaotic ancient abyss and the outside world is that every once in a while, there will be a blood spirit stone on the blood spirit stone, and there will be a blood spirit on the blood spirit stone The one who swallows it will have the qualification to become a blood spirit, and his descendants can also become blood spirit. That''s why all the fierce beasts he sees have the smell of blood spirit. "


    The little shepherd boy shook his head helplessly. Even he couldn''t really understand the secret of the ancient abyss. He just kept a small part of his memory. He didn''t dare to keep more of it.


    If it is preserved, then its reincarnation is meaningless.


    And it''s because he doesn''t really start to practice now. When he starts to practice, he will completely cut off all his memories.


    After hearing what he said, the three faces showed a clear look at the same time. I didn''t expect that this was the case. I was just confused for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. Have a good rest. If you have anything, please call me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    When he finished speaking with the three people, the little shepherd boy didn''t say much, so he rode out on the cow under him. I don''t know why, the little shepherd boy seemed to be inseparable from the green cow. Even after entering the village, he didn''t come down from the top, and the villagers'' faces seemed to be used to it.


    "That cow should be a treasure."


    Staring at the cow under the little shepherd boy, a grass showed a thoughtful look.


    Otherwise, they would not be ridden all day by a reincarnated and reborn power. This is a blessing that many mounts can''t ask for in their lifetime.


    "If I''m right, that cow should be a reincarnated creature."


    All of a sudden at this time, Qin fan''s words are not surprising, he said.


    This sentence just came out, as if it was like a stone breaking the sky, which directly set off a huge wave in the heart of a grass and a cloudy day.


    You know, when I was in the starry sky, I just heard about reincarnation. I didn''t see them at all. I didn''t expect to see two great figures at one time.


    "It''s impossible. It''s an exception to see such a big man. How can there be two such big men at the same time? It''s too unlikely, not to mention that they are reincarnated together."


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his inner excitement. A grass shook his hand toward Qin fan, which was unacceptable.


    "I''m just guessing. Otherwise, how can they be together every day? Don''t worry about it."


    Qin fan showed his hand to them casually, which was just his bold guess. He couldn''t take it seriously at all.


    Because he felt the same breath on the little shepherd boy and the green cow, he made such a bold guess. Otherwise, he would not talk nonsense.


    "Well, whether it''s reincarnation or not has nothing to do with us. Let''s rethink how to save Dengyun."


    Qin fan waved his hand to them and said that even the two reincarnated great figures had nothing to do with them.


    Because this kind of character is destined to practice again, when the time comes, the memory will be cut off, and they will not be remembered at all.


    I remember that there was a man who met a reincarnated great man and tried his best to please him, but when he was practicing again, he killed him for the sake of preaching, which can be said to be a joke in the whole starry sky.


    "Just now, the little shepherd boy also said that when Qin fan''s body is recovered, we can go straight through the abyss of chaos and ancient times to look for Dengyun in the capital of evil. As for other plans, it''s useless to think too much now."


    On a cloudy day, he frowned and said that although the little shepherd boy had explained it to him clearly, he had been thinking about Xueling. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    Because he had a Summoner at the beginning, and blood spirit had a certain origin, so he was so interested, and the summoner didn''t know what to do later.


    "By the way, Qin fan, you can''t use that move. How can you use it again?"


    The cloudy day agreed and nodded, then turned to Qin fan and said, you know, the demon God change is too great to the body loss, at the beginning, a big man and Qin Fan said, if it is not forced, it is best not to use, otherwise it will affect the future cultivation.


    Because this skill is really too evil, it can directly elevate people''s strength by a big step. If everyone uses it in this way, it will be a mess.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just in a hurry."


    Qin fan waved his hand casually. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just used it in case of emergency. As for the sequelae in the future, let''s talk about it later.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Let''s have a rest. When I''m finished, we''ll be ready to start."


    Without further discussion, the three of them found a place at random and began to practice sitting on the floor. For them, they had reached the level of an ancient lamp and could not eat or drink any more. They could just meditate and adjust their breath.


    The sun rises and the moon sets. Time passes quickly. In these three days, they stay at home and take care of themselves. Finally, on the third day, they all recover.


    "Hoo! Sure enough, it''s no use blindly building cars behind closed doors. If you have a chance in the future, you''d better fight more. "


    Qin fan slowly opened his eyes, breathed a deep breath, but shook his head and said.


    After the battle with wolf king, he can feel that his strength has improved a lot, and the previous breakthrough has led to some instability in the foundation. In this battle, he has completely stabilized the foundation, which has to be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    As for the sequelae after the use of magic transformation, he also suppressed it. This is a long-term process, and it can''t be cured in three or five days at all.


    "I didn''t expect to be overtaken by Qin fan so soon." A grass and Lu looked at each other, then they shook their heads helplessly. They were just the strength of the middle period of the ancient lamp. They didn''t expect that Qin fan had reached the early period of the ancient lamp, and it should not be far away from the middle period of the ancient lamp."It''s not urgent. Cultivation is a step-by-step process. Take your time. Otherwise, it will be bad for you to have demons."


    Qin fan rolled his eyes at them. He also knew that they were just talking casually and didn''t care at all.


    Then the three didn''t say much. They got up and arranged their clothes. Then they pushed the door and walked out.


    "Three little brothers, how are you living here in recent days?"


    Just after going out, an uncle came over from the door and gave a kind smile to the three people. At the beginning, the little shepherd boy said hello, saying that Qin fan and the three of them could just stay in the room, so no one bothered them at this time.


    "Uncle Li, I also want to thank the villagers for their hospitality this time. Otherwise, I don''t know where I should go to recuperate."


    Three people also toward the opposite uncle smile, just came here, every villager is very warm to them.


    Here they feel the simple feeling of long absence, and there is no intrigue.


    "Uncle Han, what are you doing in the room every day? You can''t see anyone."


    At this time, there are two children playing, while running towards Qin fan in their direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    "Xiao Hu, don''t make trouble. Haven''t you seen some uncles just come out?"


    Looking at the two children climbing towards Qin fan as if he were a big tree, the middle-aged uncle reached out and hugged the two children.


    "I don''t want it. I want uncle Qin fan to hold it."


    Seeing Li Shu''s big hand, the two children cried out directly, holding Qin fan tightly.


    "Uncle Li, it''s nothing. It''s just a child."


    Qin fan raised his hand and touched the two children''s heads. He felt a warm feeling that he had not seen for a long time in his heart at this moment. He was in a trance. He had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a light in Qin fan''s mind. He didn''t say much. He stood there and didn''t move.


    "Yes?"


    A grass is stunned, eyebrows picked up, face incredible look, looking toward the direction of the cloudy day, eyes full of questioning eyes.


    "You don''t want to look at me. Ask Qin fan himself then. I also feel very incredible."


    On a cloudy day, with a bitter look on his face, looking at Qin fan''s figure, he was full of envy. It was Qin fan who broke through again!


    But this breakthrough is different from the past. This breakthrough is a breakthrough in mood, not strength.


    But the breakthrough of mood is more difficult than the breakthrough of strength, because if you have strength, but the mood can''t keep up, you will have no way to control your own strength at that time, and will eventually attract the demons of the heart, so the big people will pay more attention to the cultivation of mood.


    "Brother Xie What''s the matter? "


    Looking at Qin fan standing there, the whole person did not breathe, and his eyes did not blink. Uncle Li asked in amazement.


    People in this village only have some basic cultivation skills, so they don''t know what happened to Qin fan.


    But the two children are more like fish in water on Qin fan. There is no discomfort at all. They climb up and down there like two little monkeys.


    "Uncle Li, don''t care. This time, he''s really a blessing in disguise. He''s breaking through again. Just wait beside him." A grass toward Uncle Li smile, comfort, although there is envy in the heart, but more is for Qin fan happy feeling.


    Then without saying anything more, the three were waiting for Qin fan''s breakthrough. At this time, there was no wind in the whole village, as if something was going to happen.


    Qin fan became a whirlpool and attracted all the light in the sky towards him.


    One bird after another falls on Qin fan''s shoulder. At this moment, Qin fan seems to have become a piece of wood. People can''t feel the existence of life at all. Small fish are constantly jumping in the water. If Qin fan is in the water, they may rush towards Qin fan regardless of everything.


    "The second level of mood My heart is as still as water. "


    Qin fan locked his brows, and his heart had already turned upside down at this time. His breakthrough was just an accident, which he didn''t think of.


    It''s harder to break through the state of mind than to ascend to the sky. Even when he was practicing in the starry sky before, he only reached the second level. As for the third level, the final fourth level seemed to be a gully, and there was no way to break through.


    After decades of cultivation, he had a chance to eat a treasure of genius, and then he broke through to the second level.


    I didn''t expect that this time I was able to break through to the level of peace of mind. I have to say it was a big chance.


    As for the third and fourth levels of mood, he did not dare to think about it. It was not so easy to achieve it. The second level people still had traces to follow in the starry sky. As for the third and fourth levels, they were really rare. It was not so easy to see one.


    Because more people are just pursuing the breakthrough of strength, mood is mostly natural, because everyone has his own desire, so the breakthrough of mood is so difficult.


    At this time, at Qin fan''s feet, the aura came out.


    Originally, the Dragon veins under the village seemed to be activated, with wisps of dragon Qi directly into the body of Daoqin fan, constantly transforming his body.


    At the same time, at the foot of Qin fan, there is a golden lotus rising, which is the official legend of the step by step Lotus!


    It is said that only Buddhism and Taoism can cause such an impression, but this is not a correct statement. Generally, as long as the state of mind attains that level, it will cause such a vision.


    At the same time, behind Qin fan, it seems as if he had entered the night, with chaos constantly surging.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is a blue lotus floating slowly below the chaos. With the appearance of the green lotus, the whole chaos seems to be settled, and it will not continue to surge.Roar!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan looked up to the sky and let out a painful roar. If it wasn''t for a grass and Yin Tianyan''s quick hand to hold down the two children, it would be dangerous.


    At this time, no one can see the scene in Qin fan''s body. If they see it, I''m afraid all of them are shocked.


    Because dragon Qi is really too fierce, in Qin fan''s body, there is no gentle.


    Every time Qin fan made a breakthrough, he pushed the boat along with the flow, and it came naturally. Where did he open up the meridians just like this time.


    he did not know that the underground dragon veins were small shepherds and green cattle for their two people to come to practice in the future, but even if they were two, they only dare to use step by step. Where, like shock, only a moment swallowed up so many essences.


    "One Qi turns into three clearness!"


    Qin fan didn''t have more choices, so he turned his past into reality.


    Finally, he felt as if his whole body was relaxed, and the feeling of bursting in his body was gradually relieved.


    But just for a moment, his body was full of irascible aura. He felt that he was about to explode and die.


    This breakthrough was beyond his expectation. He never expected a breakthrough before.


    "A line of egrets in the sky!"


    Qin fan''s body leaped high towards the sky. Just one breath, he went outside the village, pulled out the ancient sword behind him and attacked the mountain in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    Different from the usual attack, this attack was full of tyrannical emotion. It was all the Dragon Qi in Qin fan''s body. Qin fan felt as if it was a stream of heat flowing in his body.


    But he has no way to absorb so quickly, only through constant attack can he lose the extra energy in his body.


    "Nothing is going to happen, is it?"


    Looking at Qin fan''s figure flying out, a grass and the cloudy day rushed to chase him out and said anxiously, but they didn''t know what to do. Even if they had faced this kind of thing, they didn''t know how to eliminate the hidden danger.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no use worrying. Now it''s up to Qin fan to solve the problem himself."


    The overcast day helplessly shook his head, this is Qin fan''s own business, they can''t help at all, didn''t think it was a happy thing, unexpectedly met such a mistake.


    Then the group didn''t say much, including all the villagers in the village ran out, looking at Qin fan''s figure waving in the distance, full of worry.


    Although they only came to the village for two or three days, the villagers all know that the little shepherd boy was saved by Qin fan, so they are full of gratitude.


    At this time, Qin fan''s whole body turned red, and his eyes were red, as if he could not be suppressed. If he had not just broken through his mood, he would have lost his platform and was directly invaded by the demons.


    Because before him, he had just reached the stage of the early stage of the ancient lamp. In just a few days, he actually reached the stage of the middle stage of the ancient lamp.


    It has seriously affected her foundation. Fortunately, he made slow progress in his previous cultivation. Otherwise, he would be directly occupied by the demons.


    Qin fan didn''t have any extra mood to speak at this time. The whole person kept the last point of clarity and controlled his body. Otherwise, the whole person would run away.


    "Roar!"


    It''s just one side, there''s another side of the pain, from the physical side.


    Because after entering her body, Longqi directly and actively transformed his body, making her body reach the level of half an ancient lamp, which is the reason why Qin fan intentionally controlled it.


    Otherwise, the body will directly break through to the level of the ancient lamp, so he can''t control his own energy.


    In fact, this is not in line with his original intention. His own original intention is to break through slowly. Now he is in the process of rapid breakthrough. However, there is no way to escape every breakthrough, so he has to accept it.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, when she was shaking her head, a huge suction was sent out from her five zang organs, as if it were a black hole, swallowing the energy in her body.


    "Yes? This is something


    Qin fan was in a trance. He didn''t expect why there was a small black hole in his body. He gathered all the ideas in his mind towards his body.


    I found that at this time, there is a small black hole in the position of my five zang organs, which is constantly swallowing the tyrannical energy in my body, and the energy seems to be submissive, just wandering there in an orderly way.


    "Five zang organs? It is said that five gods live in the five zang organs When people thoroughly stimulate their physical potential to the extreme, they can wake up the God. Is that rumor true


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and looked unbelievable.


    Every friar was fighting for the chance and treasure in the starry sky.


    However, one venerable once said that the greatest treasure is one''s own body, which will not be inferior to any treasure when it is developed to the extreme.


    But no one pays attention to it, because it is impossible to develop the body to the extreme, because it is too difficult.


    Without further saying anything, Qin fan directly sat up, staring at the position of the five zang organs, observing what changes he would make next.


    "What happened to Qin fan? Why are you sitting there all of a sudden? "


    At this moment, looking at Qin fan''s movements, a grass asked suspiciously. Now the most ideal way is that Qin fan constantly uses Gongfa to consume energy. I didn''t expect that Qin fan didn''t have such a choice.


    "It should be something happened that makes this thing turn for the better. Well, don''t think about it. Qin fan should have a solution himself."


    The cloudy day shook his head helplessly there. They didn''t know what happened in Qin fan''s body.


    Although they had experience in the sea of stars at the beginning, and everyone''s knowledge was very broad, this was the change in Qin fan''s body, and they had never received this knowledge before, so they couldn''t guess.


    Without the idea of taking care of them, Qin fan is wholeheartedly controlling the direction of energy in his body.


    Whoo!


    "Heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney..."Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qin fan felt as if there was a wonderful sound coming from the five zang organs temple. It was just a moment. A lot of knowledge that she didn''t understand suddenly opened up, and she understood what it meant in a moment.


    But the chant lasted only a few breaths, and it disappeared directly, which made Qin fan wonder if he had heard it wrong.


    At this time, the tyranny in her body finally calmed down. One part of the Dragon Qi that kept jumping up and down was absorbed by the five zang organs, and the other part made the quiet silence into his body, slowly transforming his body.


    In fact, what Qin didn''t know, after spitting out this breath of dragon Qi, the underground dragon veins became a little weak. The underground dragon veins were not real dragons, just the Dragon veins formed by mountains and rivers.


    He was brought here by qingniu and the little shepherd boy. He was always weak. With Qin fan''s absorption, he was not as strong as before.


    However, it''s enough for the little shepherd boy and qingniu, because the dragon''s power is so strong that they can''t use much, they can only use a little bit of it.


    When he thought of this, Qin fan sighed helplessly. He knew the value of dragon veins. It was not that the venerable was not qualified to take dragon veins at all.


    In his previous life, he only saw the dragon vein under the venerable''s door. He was not qualified to use the dragon vein at all. This time, it can be said that it was a coincidence, otherwise he would have met such a big chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    "Hoo


    Finally, Qin fan breathed a deep breath, this is the end of the matter, did not expect that under the chance coincidence actually let himself break through.


    In my heart, I secretly make up my mind that I must fight steadily in the next period of time, and I can''t let my strength continue to break through. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will encounter danger again when my foundation is in vain.


    If his idea is known by others, he will have his mind. Others will try their best to break through, only he doesn''t want to break through.


    "How do you feel? It''s all right! "


    At this time, Qin fan opened his eyes and stood up. A grass, a cloudy day and a large group of villagers rushed around him. Everyone looked concerned.


    Originally, they planned to leave today. It was because of this that they continued to delay here.


    "I''m fine. I feel better than ever."


    Qin fan sent out a bright smile, patted them on the shoulder and said that now he has basically reached the same strength with yizhucao and Yintian. It has to be said that he is a fast breakout.


    "Ah, Qin fan, you break through so fast, and let us live."


    At this time, a grass noticed that Qin fan''s strength had broken through to the middle stage of the ancient lamp, with a bitter look on his face.


    You know, when I first met Qin fan, it was just the level of the ancient lamp realm. How long has it been, and they have reached the same level.


    This is because under the guidance of Qin fan, they broke through to the middle stage of Gudeng. Otherwise, they would not be Qin fan''s rivals at all.


    "If you want to be open-minded, Qin fan''s fast cultivation is a matter of course. If you compare with him, you will be angry to death."


    Cloudy day made a white eye, to a grass helpless mouth said, at the beginning, Qin fan cultivation is the fastest among several people, otherwise also won''t ring the whole starry sky.


    At that time, they were beaten to pieces by Qin fan. Now it''s just because Qin fan''s strength is greatly damaged, so they have a heart of comparison. But there is no way to compare them.


    In fact, they all know that everyone is good at different aspects. For example, a grass is good at the way of valuing.


    Qin fan doesn''t understand this aspect, just because Qin fan''s breakthrough is unacceptable to them.


    At the beginning, Qin fan''s injury was fundamental, and some even claimed that Qin fan could not survive.


    Otherwise, it would not have killed so many people because of the war. It was a great miracle that Qin fan could survive. He didn''t expect that his cultivation was not bad at all. Instead, he had a tendency to catch up.


    If you want to let the original group of people in the starry sky know, I''m afraid they all have the idea of taking a piece of tofu and directly killing them, but now they don''t know what the situation is in the starry sky.


    At this time, the two children seemed to be like little monkeys climbing on Qin fan. They were not frightened by the scene just now, and they were full of spirituality.


    "This time I can break through, I also want to thank you two. I don''t have any gifts for you. It''s my little heart."


    At this time, Qin fan pondered for a moment, and then directly forced out two drops of golden blood in his eyebrows, which were slowly sent to the two children''s forehead.


    Just for a moment, the two children fell into a coma. Uncle Li was quick eyed and held the two children in his arms. He cast a puzzled look at Qin fan.


    "Uncle Li, this is a gift for the two children. With this drop of blood, they will be able to practice quickly."


    Qin Fan said to Li Shuman that he didn''t care. The villagers didn''t know the value of the blood. Of course, Qin fan would not say it.


    Otherwise, it will only increase the psychological burden of the villagers. For her, this small village is a pure land of soul, which can not be polluted by anything.


    What Qin fan didn''t find was that there was a light in the eyes of Uncle Li and other villagers. Of course, it just disappeared in a moment.


    After saying goodbye to the villagers, he left the village with them.


    The villagers behind them kept saying thanks. Although they didn''t know what Qin fan gave the two children, they could clearly feel that there was no malice.


    "Qin fan, how can you be so impulsive and give that thing to the two children?"


    When I left the village and couldn''t see the villagers behind me, a grass with a strange face said to Qin fan.


    The villagers didn''t practice, so they didn''t know the meaning of these two drops of blood, but he and cloudy day knew it completely, which was very important to Qin fan.


    I didn''t expect that Qin fan gave them to the two children without frowning.


    "It''s just the ideas that suddenly came up at that time, and now they have been sent out. It''s useless to say so much. OK, let''s go. Don''t think so much any more."Toward two people spread out a hand, didn''t say much, walk toward front first.


    That drop of blood is one of the blood of his cultivation, which contains some of his feelings. You know, it''s something that ordinary people can''t ask for. It can be said that it opened the way of cultivation for the two children.


    Although he knows that there are little shepherd boy and qingniu here, and the two children will surely set foot on the road of cultivation in the end, but the little shepherd boy is a little shepherd boy, and he is her. This is his own choice. If he does not make such a choice, then she will not be able to understand.


    At that time, his cultivation will not be able to break through.


    Because it was under the influence of two children in the village that he broke through to the second level of state of mind, so it directly produced cause and effect, and he had to repay.


    "Cause and effect It''s really a wonderful thing. " There''s no need to say anything more. Qin fan just opened his mouth. On a cloudy day, he understood his meaning and nodded in agreement.


    This kind of thing is really hard to say. For ordinary people, they don''t care what cause and effect is, but the higher the cultivation is, the greater the cause and effect will be, so they have to pay attention to it.


    Take a simple example. If ordinary people make a wish in a temple, they must return it when the wish comes true.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be punished by heaven. There''s an old saying that it''s easy to ask God to send God, but it''s hard to send God. It''s not an empty story, it''s something that really happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel about the young man just now?"


    At this time, after all the people left the village, the little shepherd boy rode out slowly, staring at the air in front of him as if he was talking to himself.


    "That boy''s foundation looks very solid, and with the moistening of this dragon spirit, I''m afraid he is destined to be brilliant in the future. I just don''t know how this boy is."


    At this time, the cow suddenly spit out, people said.


    If Qin fan was here at this time, he would be surprised to find that qingniu was a real blood spirit.


    This is not the same as those blood spirits on the chaotic ancient abyss, but a real pure blood blood spirit. Even if it is put in the starry sky, it will certainly attract the enhancement of many big people.


    "I feel predestined relationship with this boy, so I deliberately exposed my samsara bead before. I didn''t expect that this boy didn''t have a little greed. I can feel that he should be a good person in this way."


    Looking at the distance, the little shepherd boy showed a thoughtful look and said slowly that Qin fan had never thought that all this was under the control of the little shepherd boy.


    "Even if he has a good foundation, after all, he is in the barren place of three thousand states, which can''t be compared with the Zi Jiao of those big people in the starry sky. It''s just in the starry sky, not to mention the legendary world. The foundation of our universe is still too thin."


    Qingniu sighed helplessly, with a look of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go back. There are still things to deal with. As for this boy, it depends on his future nature. When he really starts to re cultivate, all his memories will be cut off. Whether he will have cause and effect with this boy depends on the future."


    Helplessly shook his head, and then the little shepherd boy rode away on the green ox, did not continue to manage Qin fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, people didn''t say much. They moved forward carefully. There''s no need to ask the way. Just look at the lighthouse in the distance to know where the capital of sin is. That''s the most eye-catching sign.


    It can be regarded as a response to the little shepherd boy''s words. As they continue to move forward, they can feel that there are fierce beasts passing by them. Fortunately, they are cautious, otherwise, there will be a struggle.


    "I didn''t expect to be so terrible. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    They have just evaded a lion''s territory, a grass sighed and said helplessly.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t have imagined that there would be such a dangerous place in 3000 states.


    "This is the most doubtful point. It''s in the Middle East, and it''s still within 3000 states. But how can there be so many fierce animals with ancient lights? The most important thing is that there are so many people in it, but there is no news outside. It''s very suspicious."


    Qin fan began to answer in doubt, because it has been so long in the chaos ancient abyss, he has understood what should be understood, but there are too many doubts in it.


    If this is another small world, he will not say much. But this is 3000 States, and it is still within 3000 States, but there are so many fierce animals. It''s incredible, and there''s no way to believe it.


    "By the way, Qin fan, where did you get the news about luangui abyss? If I have not guessed wrong, the other party must not be an ordinary person, otherwise I would not know here. "


    At this time, the cloudy day frowned and asked Qin fan in doubt. If he was an ordinary man, it would not be reasonable to know the chaos of the ancient abyss.


    You know, there is no news about the chaotic ancient abyss outside. If there is any news about the chaotic ancient abyss, the whole world will be crazy. Who has ever seen a wolf three meters long and two meters high outside?


    At that time, I''m afraid it won''t take a long time at all. There will be riots all over the world, thinking that the end of the world is coming.


    "It''s from a special department of Yanhuang."


    At this time, Qin fan frowned and said, as if he understood something.


    Before waiting for the cloudy day to speak, Qin fan answered directly.


    "I see what you mean. You mean there is no way for ordinary people to enter such a place, and the ferocious animals can''t get out. That''s why people know it, but they feel isolated from the world."


    As he spoke, he opened his mouth and said, Qin fan''s eyes gradually brightened up. If he said so, it would make sense.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I want to express. It''s because we have cultivation that we can come here. If we are ordinary people, I''m afraid we can''t come here at all. You should find that there are more or less aura fluctuations on everyone here."


    Cloudy day agreed to nod, this is from the beginning confused their problem, now finally solved.


    Because there are so many monsters in the eyes of normal people, but there is no news of them in 3000 states. It''s really incredible. Such an explanation can also explain the past."Let''s get ready to go. It''s not far from the capital of sin."


    At this time, has been out of the scope of the cloudy plain, has been able to gradually see the distance of 3000 states.


    At this time is not a boundless plain, has begun to have the emergence of mountains and rivers, as if into the most primitive world of mankind.


    After arriving here, they can feel that the pressure on their bodies has also decreased a lot, and there are no other fierce beasts around.


    "Pay attention to safety. Although there is no threat from other fierce beasts, there are more dangerous things than fierce beasts."


    Side toward the direction of the city of sin cautiously forward, Qin fan side toward the next two people said.


    They came to the chaotic ancient abyss, only three or four days. They still have the smell of a new man, that is, Hu Laoer''s blood essence. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people''s wishful thinking.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the new bug to be so cautious."


    Suddenly at this time, with a burst of applause, a dozen celebrities came out from the grass beside them and looked in the direction of Qin fan with appreciative eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of abusive eyes. He didn''t look at these people at all. He didn''t say that just to draw them out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    Although the group of people in front of him only have the strength of gudengjing, he doesn''t want to make trouble easily. After all, he has only just come here for a short time. If his identity is exposed, it will cause bad consequences.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are lucky to be able to walk all the way here, but I''m sorry to tell you that your luck will end here!"


    A young man came out from behind the group with a folding fan in his hand. I have to say that he is really a talented person, and it is a miracle that he can maintain such a good place.


    "Young master, let''s go back as soon as possible, or it will be hard to explain if the master finds out."


    At this time, the young man followed an old man, frowning and muttering, and looked at Qin fan with alert eyes.


    There was an intuition telling him that the three men in front of him were more dangerous than those fierce beasts on the grassland.


    "Flustered what flustered, didn''t see young master I am busy, you go down first, don''t continue to disturb my elegant interest." The young master impatiently shook the fan in his hand and said, it''s not easy to come out once, and it''s such a funny thing, how can he go back.


    Looking at the man coming over, more than a dozen celebrities beside him also spread out in a hurry, with a look of flattery and admiration. You don''t need to look at him at all to know that he must be the leader here.


    "Boy, if you know your face, you will obediently submit to our young master. After you have extracted the blood essence from your body, maybe the young master will save you a little life if you are happy. If you continue to resist, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The young master in front of him didn''t pay attention to Qin fan at all. He regarded them as a kind of "human form elixir" that can be captured easily.


    Qin fan had a playful look in his eyes. He didn''t know where the master came from, but he told them without saying a word. If he didn''t want to make trouble, he would not bother to talk to them.


    However, he has his own idea in his heart, and intends to learn more about the city of sin from the young people in front of him.


    No matter they are little shepherd boy or Hu Laoer, they have not lived in the city of sin for a long time, and they are not top-level people. The young man in front of them is a dandy, and they must know a lot.


    A grass and the overcast day turned to look at each other, they all understood Qin fan''s plan, so they were not in a hurry.


    "Why, don''t you understand me? Don''t come here quickly, or you''ll regret it later. "


    Looking at Qin fan three people there motionless, that young master discontented of open mouth say.


    In this city of sin, he has always been the only one who walks sideways. Generally, few people dare to disobey him.


    The old man followed closely behind the man and kept on watching out for any accident. It can be said that he was devoted to his duty.


    However, Qin fan didn''t pay attention at all. Even the old man was just a man in the ancient lamp world. He didn''t pay enough attention to it.


    A grass turned to Qin fan and asked him, the main problem now is that he doesn''t understand the criminal system at all, and the people who have the strength in it don''t know. If the three people act rashly and the energy fluctuation is too strong, it''s not good to attract the attention of the people inside.


    "Young master, if we follow your orders, can we get some benefits and bypass our lives? Thank you very much


    At this time, Qin fan turned his eyes and took a step in front of him.


    The old man watched Qin fan warily. She didn''t know why. She felt that something was wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t say it.


    The most helpless shook his head, did not say anything more, his duty is to protect the young master, as for the rest and she did not have much to do.


    "Ha ha! Come on, bring them with me. "


    The young master gave a hearty laugh, and then he didn''t say much. With a wave of his big hand, a group of people behind him pressed Qin fan and Qin fan, and the three of them walked towards a quiet place.


    This is also the first time that Qin fan and the three of them really arrived in the capital of sin. We have to say that there is a big difference between here and the outside world.


    "Take a good look at the world. Be careful that you won''t have a chance to see it later."


    A big man with a grass on his side showed a disdainful smile and said.


    In their eyes, how can people who fall into the hands of their own young master still come out alive? The reason why they haven''t started on them now is just playing with them.


    A grass took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. If it had not been for Qin fan''s command, he would have done it directly.


    The situation on the road is different from that of the outside world. From time to time, you can see shops selling some human beings on the road.


    "The original people in the chaos abyss! The taste is different from those ladies inside. Don''t miss it when you pass by. ""Fresh human, just captured back, young master who needs blood essence can have a look. The price is easy to discuss, not fresh, no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the places similar to the outside world of 3000 States, this is the characteristic of this street. Actually, there are some famous rice sellers.


    Of course, it has to have a good eye and a deep background.


    Otherwise, it will lead to bad consequences. Anyway, this is also the place where human beings and indigenous people live together, and three of the four major forces are indigenous forces.


    When I first saw the human beings selling blood essence, the young master just now had a light of interest in his eyes. He went straight ahead and wanted to buy more human beings to go back.


    Now, in terms of science and technology in the capital of sin, there is no thorough research on what can stop the curse. The only thing we can rely on is blood essence.


    "Ha ha, young master Dongfang Wentian, you are so elegant today. You have already bought three good goods. Then give me this celebrity."


    But who knows, just when Dongfang Wentian was about to pay, another man stood in front of him, showing a look of great interest.


    Now I have come to a big store, this store and the outside store have no other goods, only one, that is, fresh human! A shop dedicated to extracting their blood essence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    "Lei Zhen, I advise you not to be arrogant, otherwise I don''t mind going to the stage of life and death with you."


    Dongfang Wentian frowns and his eyes are full of impatience. The man in front of him is called Lei Zhen. He has always been his nemesis. He didn''t expect that he met him when he was shopping today. His good mood was destroyed by him.


    "Oh? I''m sorry. I''ve already taken a fancy to the new human in front of me. It depends on whether you have the ability to snatch it from me. Come and bring me the people. "


    Lei Zhen had a funny smile on his face. He didn''t say much. With a wave of his big hand, two strong men stood up directly behind him. In an instant, he threw the money to the boss. At the same time, he caught a human tied behind the shop. He didn''t even look at the Oriental question in front of him.


    "You..."


    Dongfang asked the sky with an angry look on his face. He didn''t expect that this guy was determined to fight with himself today.


    And with their quarrel, more and more people gather around them. If they don''t speak at this time, they will not be able to raise their heads in the city of sin.


    The four forces in the sin city are not so simple. The other three forces are indigenous people, and they have very few people, so there is no dispute.


    The water in the only human force is much more turbid. It is divided into three forces, and Lei Zhen is a person in another vein. Therefore, he has been fighting for power all the time, and the younger generation below naturally can''t tolerate it.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness. If we can unify our strength, it will not be a problem to directly compete with the three famous forces in the garden.


    "How about one hundred million, and then this person belongs to you? Otherwise, I''ll go. "


    While staring at the East in front of him, Lei Zhen raises his legs to go. This is an insult to the East. You know, when he bought the slave, he only used a few million.


    After listening to Lei Zhen''s words, Dongfang Wentian blushes and gets up. It''s chiguoguo''s insult to him. How can he not hear it.


    "Dongfang asks the sky, I don''t underestimate you. If you agree to fight with me, no matter whether you win or lose, this human belongs to you. If you are a man, accept my challenge."


    At this time, Lei Zhen suddenly said, the wind turned and said, you know, there is only one single child who asks for heaven from the East. If you can kill him, it will be a big deal.


    When the time comes, the old man of Dongfang Wentian family will be able to swallow the power of Dongfang Wentian by any excuse.


    "Young master, don''t agree to her terms. If there''s something wrong, let the master know, our family will be over."


    Dongfang Wentian didn''t speak yet. The old man stepped forward and stood in front of Dongfang Wentian. He said angrily.


    I didn''t expect that Lei Zhen was so shameless. He used the pressure of public opinion to force the east to ask the sky.


    Dongfang Wentian had just opened his mouth and was going to agree directly, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by the old housekeeper.


    Just now, he was a little relieved and frowned. All of them were smart people. How could he not understand Lei Zhen''s simple method? But now there are so many people around, he can''t get off the stage at all.


    "Dongfang Wentian, don''t be so timid. Go to the stage and fight with Lei Zhen."


    Suddenly at this time, a charming voice rang up.


    I saw a woman in black cheongsam came in slowly from the outside, looking at the scene with great interest, just from her attractive cherry mouth.


    "Black rose..."


    "I didn''t expect to provoke this young lady out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the girl''s appearance, there was a lot of noise around, and everyone''s eyes showed admiration.


    The girl in front of her is just another person in the market Mo Liuli! At the same time, she also has another identity, that is, one of the four beauties in the whole city of crime. Although she is only in her twenties, she has gained such a good reputation, which is amazing.


    "Damn it..."


    When the black rose appeared, the East asked the sky not angry secretly scolded.


    I didn''t expect that the two people actually joined together to aim at themselves. Today, it seems that there is no way to improve this matter.


    "Ha ha, what brings Miss Mo here? It''s really disrespectful, disrespectful. "


    Looking at the appearance of the black rose, Lei Zhen said with a big voice. There was a smug look in his eyes. This was the agreement they had made before, so he was not surprised at the appearance of the black rose.


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, Qin fan smiles a little. Instead, he looks at it with a grass tree. He doesn''t regard himself as a criminal who is being pressed.At the same time, they look around. Although it''s impossible, they also have one in ten thousand plans. If they happen to meet Dengyun here, they will be very lucky.


    But a moment later, the three of them were disappointed. There was an endless stream of people around them, but there was no sign of Dengyun at all. But a moment later, they understood that if Xiaoye was caught, he would not appear in front of people so easily and should be hidden.


    At this time, the shop owner also knew the reason why the emperor fought and the people regressed. He retreated to the back of the shop and did not dare to intervene at all.


    There are four districts in the capital of crime, and the district in front of us is the virtual rule. They all know the identities of the three great figures, so no one dares to jump out.


    Dongfang Wentian was standing there with his brows locked tightly. He was neither retreating nor advancing, because there was a gap between him and Lei Zhen. He was not an opponent at all.


    But if you want to leave, it''s not suitable now, because there are too many people around. If this matter is publicized, it will have an impact on the reputation of Dongfang Wentian aristocratic family, and you will be scolded by your ancestors.


    This is not the most important thing. If it affects the position of Dongfang Wentian aristocratic family in the market, it will be a big deal. It can''t bear such a charge.


    "Hello, Dongfang asked the insect of Tian family, could you hurry up? Don''t you see so many friends around you waiting? Can you stop wasting time? If you don''t dare to accept my challenge, then I''ll leave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Looking at the hesitant look of Dongfang Wentian standing there, Lei Zhen said impatiently. At the same time, there was a look of treachery in his eyes. They had been thinking about this for a long time, and finally used it today.


    Black rose turned her head and looked in the direction of Lei Zhen, indicating that he should not forget his promise. If it wasn''t for the good, how could he promise to help Lei Zhen deal with Dongfang Wentian.


    "I I... "


    Dongfang Wentian was standing in the same place, riding a tiger. He was going to go straight ahead to accept the challenge of Lei Zhen, but suddenly at this time, there was a jade pendant on them, and they trembled.


    It directly caused three people''s trance, and their faces changed and changed in a moment.


    This jade pendant is a keepsake in the market. With him, as long as there is any kind of notice, you can know in a moment.


    The jade plate shows that they are required to attend the meeting. It is said that they are only the younger generation, but they are the future successors of the family. At this time, they are already trying to cultivate them.


    "Damn it, Dongfang asks the sky. I''ll let you off today."


    Lei Zhen didn''t say much. After a scold, he left with the servants behind him.


    You know, if you''re blamed by the top, you''ll have to be fed up. The struggle of the younger generation is just at the bottom, and it can''t be on the table at all.


    On the surface, it is necessary to maintain peace, otherwise it will not be able to get through at the headquarters. Although they look very small, the struggle in politics has been clear for a long time.


    "Dongfang Wentian, little brother, if the elder sister has something to do, let''s go first. Next time we have a chance to see you again."


    Black Rose didn''t say much. At the same time, she followed Lei Zhen to go in the direction of the distance. There had always been fire and water between the three veins. But because Lei Zhenxu gave him enough benefits, he agreed to do it.


    "Hoo


    Dongfang asked the sky and let out his breath. Fortunately, there was a sudden situation this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end it. At that time, I''m sure there will be some scolding from my ancestors.


    "Young master."


    The old servant also wiped the sweat on his face. Although he had experienced so many things, he could do nothing about the struggle of officialdom.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. I''ll try to get back at it later. Take the three of them first."


    Dongfang Wentian didn''t say much. He waved impatiently to the people behind him and took the old servant to the downtown.


    This is the most important thing. He doesn''t dare to delay it at all. Otherwise, even in his capacity, if there is anything to do at that time, he can''t afford it at all.


    The others behind him respectfully agreed, and did not dare to neglect them at all. It was only when such a thing happened that the three young masters would be serious. Otherwise, they were always walking sideways, and no one dared to provoke them.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that a good play would end in this way."


    "Yes, I thought their three families would spark this time. I didn''t expect that it would end so hastily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the three people left, the crowd around them all became noisy and said dissatisfied.


    when three people were just in existence, they were afraid to say so, afraid that they would make complaints about the three big families.


    "Boy, let''s go and let you live a few more days. When the young master comes back, you may not see the sun the next day."


    Looking at Dongfang Wentian walking away, the old man patted Qin fan on the shoulder and said casually. Without saying anything more, he pressed them to go in the direction of the distance.


    How can the young master of sin city have no private residence of his own.


    Qin fan in the eyes of the signal, a grass and overcast days are not too much resistance, safe and steady let them pressure.


    Now there are so many people around watching. If we fight now, I''m afraid it will attract some people''s attention.


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly and had to give up his intention. Originally, he wanted to know some news from Dongfang Wentian. It seemed that he could not see him.


    As for waiting for him to come back at Dongfang Wentian''s home, he was impatient, because he didn''t know how Dengyun was doing. He didn''t know where there was so much time to waste.


    It wasn''t long before they came to a courtyard after walking about two sticks of incense.


    In the crime city, although there are no well-developed means of transportation, the courtyard in front of us is not bad at all. This courtyard was built by imitating the pattern of Suzhou gardens.


    Even if it''s not in the center of the city of sin, it can show the dignity of the youth in front of us."Take them down and wait for the young master to come back."


    After returning to Dongfang Wentian''s residence, the Zhuang Han waved casually to the others behind him and planned to leave directly.


    Among these ten people, he is a small head leader with a relatively high status, so he doesn''t need to do any work like this, just ask him to do it.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. It seems that I will let you down this time."


    Suddenly at this time, Qin fan patted his hand casually, and broke away the two people behind him with a fierce effort. A playful smile appeared on his face. Looking at the strong man in front of him, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    A plant of grass and cloudy day looked at Qin fan''s action, looked at each other, and then gave a loud drink, quickly subdued the two people behind him, and knocked them down on the ground, with a watchful look on their face, and looked around.


    "You..."


    The strong man was stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    He thought that the three young people behind him should be ordinary people with no strength to bind a chicken. He never thought that they were masters of martial arts.


    Without allowing him too much time to think, Qin fan and the three of them took the knife off and quickly turned the others around to the ground, leaving only the small head.


    "You are a smart man. You should know what we want to ask. If I am not satisfied with the answer, I can''t guarantee what will happen at that time."


    He sat down on the chair in front of him, played with the goblet in his hand, took a sip of the tea, and then said to the man casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    A grass and cloudy day also stood in front of the man, staring at him tightly in case of any accident.


    After all, this is not the place they are familiar with. Otherwise, something unexpected will happen and he will run away, then it will be a big deal.


    The man in front of him turned pale and his legs were trembling. He didn''t know what bad luck he had taken. He provoked the gods all the way.


    "Three brothers, three big brothers, please let me go. I''m just a little Luo Luo. I don''t even know what I''m doing."


    While crying, the man seemed to be about to collapse, and said helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. First introduce yourself, and then introduce the situation in the city of sin to me. Otherwise, I don''t care what happens to you at that time."


    Qin fan rolled his eyes and opened his mouth to him, saying that the school flower


    in the capital of crime, he has been following Dongfang Wentian for so long, how can he not know anything.


    The boy must still be waiting for Dongfang Wentian to come back to save his life, otherwise how can he and himself continue to procrastinate here.


    Poof!


    Qin fan took a sword flower and shot directly at him. At the same time, the three people were staring at his eyes.


    "I said, I said, I said not yet! My name is Wang Meng. It''s about two years since I came to the capital of evil. There are four forces in it. The other three forces are captcha forces. The other one is Xu forces. There are three pillars in it. It''s just the three families I saw. I really don''t know about the others. "


    While trembling there, he quietly turned his head to see the trace left by Qin fan''s fierce shot on his feet. He said with fright. At the same time, he was sweating.


    This is Dongfang Wentian''s private yard, so there are no bodyguards at all. Even if there are some waiters, they have already been scared away at this time. Moreover, they can''t go out to report when they are controlled by Qin fan.


    "I know what you said. I want to hear something I haven''t heard of. Hurry up and don''t waste time. Otherwise, you won''t be able to wait for the bastard from the east to come back. I don''t mind getting to know you directly."


    Qin fan frowned and said impatiently that he had no time to stay here. His time was so precious.


    A piece of grass and cloudy day are nearby at the same time. There is a sense of obliteration leaking out, but it''s not as anxious as Qin Fan said. Now they still have time. The reason why they say so is that they are bluffing the boy. Otherwise, how can he really say it.


    After listening to Qin fan''s words, Wang Meng''s face fell into a tangle. Although he said he didn''t know their identity at all, he had labeled them as hostile forces in his heart.


    If you tell the secret of Dongfang Wentian family, you will be retaliated by the whole Dongfang Wentian family.


    "You have to think clearly, if you don''t say it now, I can let you end your life directly."


    Qin fan looked at Wang Meng''s twinkling eyes and said tentatively that he never thought how much this little man would know.


    Even if he was following Dongfang Wentian, he was just a little man, a dog. He knew something about the capital of sin at most. How could he know something deeper.


    "I Once when I saw the young master drunk, it seemed to me that the Dongfang Wentian aristocratic family was plotting with the other two families, but I don''t know the specific plan. "


    "I really don''t know. As for the secret weapons of Dongfang Wentian family and the treasures they rely on here, I don''t know where to put them."


    Wang Meng''s whole body was about to cry. He didn''t think that it was just a mistake, and he was about to put himself in.


    You know, he gave up the whole person. If Dongfang asked tiangei to know this, her life would not be saved at all.


    Qin fan, a grass and a cloudy day are full of black lines at this time. What Wang Meng said is really a big event for other people in the city of sin, and it may even cause an earthquake.


    But for the three of them, it''s useless. They didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    "I don''t want to know these things. I just want to ask you, how much do you know about those people who were arrested three years ago?"


    Qin fan directly wave interrupted Wang Meng''s words, otherwise continue to let him wordy words, God knows how many boring things will say.


    After he finished, Wang Meng was stunned. He didn''t think Qin fan asked about it.


    "Hoo! Elder brother, you said earlier, which made me scared for a long time. "


    Wang Meng took a deep breath, as if he had forgotten Qin fan''s power. He rolled his eyes and joked to Qin fan."Yes?"


    Qin fan a Leng shallow, issued a surprised Yi, did not know what happened.


    In principle, such a thing must be secret, but Wang Meng''s performance in front of him is even less worth mentioning.


    "Come on, don''t waste time, or you''ll know what to do."


    A grass eyebrow up a pick, directly pulled out the waist of the dagger, suddenly toward the ground in front of the past, splashed a piece of dust, scared Wang Meng quickly back a step, a cold sweat emerged from his face.


    "The matter three years ago has already passed through the rotten street. It''s still a secret."


    As he spoke, Wang Meng looked up and carefully observed the three people''s expressions. After no big change, he continued to say, "three years ago, a group of people went out of the crime capital, and they were arrested from the outside. There were about 100 people, but I don''t know why they died strangely. Now there are about 50 people left About ten people, but I don''t know where they are


    "Go on, I want to know something deeper."


    While listening to Wang Meng''s words, Qin fan frowned. He felt as if he had caught something, but he had nothing to do.


    It''s too long since that time. Now I really don''t know what the situation is. Moreover, Wang menggang has already said that nearly half of the people have died, so I can only hope Dengyun is alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    On the ancient sword, there are wisps of magic Qi constantly beating, as if it was Qin fan''s mood. Although he is calm on the surface, his heart has already become a volcano, waiting for the eruption at any time.


    But he knew that even if he was full of anger, he could only endure it now, because there was too much confusion in the city of sin. With his strength, there was no way to walk horizontally here.


    "If you want to know where the original group of people are, you''d better wait until Dongfang Wentian comes back and directly catch him to ask. After all, they are high-level people, and I''m just the people below. These things won''t let me know at all. This time, I really know everything. Even if I''m killed, I can''t say it."


    When he finished, Wang Meng showed his hand and looked helpless. This time, he really said what he knew. As for the more confidential things, she could not know.


    "How does this man solve it?" A grass looked up at Qin fan.


    In his eyes, a stream of murderous spirit burst out. Whenever he thought of Dengyun, his life safety was not guaranteed at this time, he was furious.


    "Elder brothers, I''ve just said that you can''t change your mind about my life."


    Looking at a plant of grass and the killing intention in his eyes on a cloudy day, Wang Meng suddenly took a step backward and collapsed on the ground, his face turned pale in an instant.


    There was nothing more important than his own life in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to tell all the secrets about Dongfang Tianjia.


    "Keep him first, it should still be useful."


    Then Qin fan didn''t say much. He fiercely raised the ancient sword in his hand and cleaved it towards Wang Meng''s arm. There was a chill in his eyes.


    "Ah! No


    Wang sat down on the ground, with a look of panic, looking at his arm Leng there.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Fangang''s knife was just to scare him. He didn''t look at his shoulder at all, but there was a trace of blood on his shoulder.


    "Give you the last quarter of an hour to show your value, or you won''t have to live here."


    As if it was a different person, as he walked slowly towards the room, Qin fan''s voice came to Wang''s ears.


    It seems that he didn''t go beyond the expectation of a grass and cloudy day. Instead of continuing to control Wang Meng, he followed Qin fan and walked inside. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "It''s for you to eat. If you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame us for what happens then."


    At this time, a grass turned his head and finger, directly put a strange pill into Wang Meng''s mouth.


    Although I don''t worry about the boy''s going out to tell the truth, I''d better control his life in my own hands for the sake of safety.


    Then a grass and a cloudy day didn''t say much, so they began to search in this yard. This is a habit they had kept at the beginning. They would search every place after they arrived. After all, people always have to eat.


    "You You... "


    Wang Meng was paralyzed on the ground at this time. He felt that he was about to cry. He said everything and suffered their threats all the time. Finally, he gave himself poison? But now there is nothing to say, because it has already been.


    Wang Meng''s heart gradually began to live up, and then think about how to win Qin fan their trust.


    Because he knew that since he had told the story about Dongfang Wentian''s family, he would not be able to leave here safely, so he had to take another road.


    But just for a moment, as soon as he raised his head, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He widened his chin, as if he was about to dislocate.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t felt that way for a long time."


    A grass side excited roared, while hand down action did not relax a bit.


    At this time, the division of labor of the three people was clear, as if they were mice, constantly jumping up and down in the whole house, and even about to decide three feet.


    "Lying trough, even the spring palace map has been found out by me."


    "I still have two sets of sexy underwear. It''s really terrible. It seems that master Dongfang is very interested in it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people''s search ability has to say, let a person see a person to surprise, this where is in search, obviously and the home is almost.


    "It seems that I really don''t have anything useful." Looking at this scene, Wang Meng shook his head helplessly. He had just got up and planned to tell Qin fan where their treasure was, but he didn''t expect that it was just a column of incense. The whole room was searched.


    "It''s rubbish. I didn''t expect it to look so luxurious, but there''s nothing here."


    While casually kicking a string of beads to the ground, Qin fan spat on the ground and said with disdain.When they used to search for treasures, they didn''t know how many times richer any place was than here. In fact, it was within expectation. How could 3000 states have good things she liked? It was just a sudden interest, so it''s just a stop.


    "Qin fan, what do you think this is? I didn''t expect to find this thing here. "


    Suddenly at this time, a grass suddenly squatted down and looked at a purple stone on the ground. His eyes were full of doubts.


    After hearing what he said, Qin fan and the cloudy day walked in the direction of a grass, looked at his feet in doubt, and didn''t know what they found.


    You know, with the knowledge of a grass, if it''s just small things, it can''t make her fuss at all. She must have found something strange.


    It''s just a piece of ordinary Amethyst. If it''s different from ordinary crystal, it''s just that there''s a trace of purple in the color. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Amethyst I didn''t expect that there was such a thing here. It''s impossible... "


    While slowly squatting on the ground, took the piece of Amethyst to his hand, Qin Fan said to himself.


    Only the Amethyst before meeting is only the size of palm, but there is a purple line inside, which seems to be naturally generated, making people dizzy.


    "It''s just an ordinary stone. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. There are so many stones in the capital of crime."


    At this time, after seeing the three people''s consternation, Wang Meng stood up slowly from the side, put his head close to the past and said.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of doubts. How could the three big men in front of him be shocked by a broken stone.


    Before, she always thought that several people were new comers and wanted to bully them, but she didn''t expect that they were actually three big men. Now she didn''t dare to look down on them.


    "Oh Do you know anything about this? "


    Qin fan eyebrows up a pick, turned to stare at Wang Meng mouth said.


    Amethyst is very common in the universe, but it''s hard to say that there is Amethyst in 3000 states.


    Amethyst, also known as pregnanite, usually appears only when a planet really recovers. If it appears on a large scale in 3000 states in a period of time, he will not be surprised. But at this time, Amethyst appears, which makes him a little confused.


    At the same time, he has been out for a long time and has never heard of amethyst, but he just came to the city of sin. He didn''t expect to see Amethyst. If he didn''t expect it wrong, it should be different inside and outside, otherwise there would be no Amethyst.


    "This thing appeared about a year ago. It was still very popular at that time. Many big people rushed to buy it. But half a year later, the upsurge went down, because after the research of big people, they found that it was useless, but it was just a little good-looking. It seemed that the things in it had aura, but there was no way to put it forward As soon as the Amethyst breaks, it will disappear between heaven and earth. "


    While thinking for a while, Wang Meng said slowly.


    This is common sense in the capital of crime. Even if there is a piece of Amethyst on the ground, generally no one will pick it up, because it is useless at all. The reason why there is a piece is just because of the curiosity of the East before asking the sky.


    After all, it''s just a small thing. How can he remember such a long time? It''s because Qin fan suddenly said it, so he has a little impression.


    "A group of waste, also want to know the secret of amethyst, which is so simple."


    Qin fan next to the disdain of shaking his head, said, Amethyst in three thousand states but never appeared, in recent years.


    Besides, there is no aura in 3000 States, so it is impossible for them to know about Amethyst.


    "It should be some time later, Amethyst will start to appear in large quantities, it''s not the time yet."


    After throwing the Amethyst in his hand to the ground, Qin Fan said slowly.


    The only use of this thing is to wait for the Reiki in it to burst automatically when it is sufficient, and the Reiki will be integrated into the heaven and earth, so as to promote the recovery of a world. Therefore, it is the foundation and symbol of the recovery of any world.


    For individuals, it is of no use at all, because as long as it is broken, the aura in it will directly belong to heaven and earth, and there is no way to capture it.


    For example, the Amethyst in Qin fan''s hand only has this ray of purple gas, which means that it has just been bred. When all of it turns purple, it will explode automatically. At that time, it means that 3000 prefectures have come to the time of real recovery.


    "Is it valuable?"


    Looking at the look of the three people, Wang Meng asked suspiciously. You know, I haven''t heard any useful news about this thing before."It''s valuable, but it''s not valuable, but the symbolic meaning is different."


    A grass towards him explained, at the same time, his eyes showed a happy look, the recovery of 3000 States is getting closer, the emergence of amethyst is the best proof.


    But just a moment later, he and the cloudy day frowned at the same time.


    Because there is no Amethyst in other parts of the three thousand state, the evil capital didn''t expect to have this kind of thing, and judging from Wang Meng''s tone, there should be a lot, otherwise everyone would not know.


    "It should be because the city of sin is different from the outside world, otherwise it can''t have such things. Well, don''t think about these things any more, it doesn''t have much to do with us."


    Qin fan shook his head casually, then turned his head and looked at them, "what do you two think you should do now?"


    I didn''t continue to take charge of the things in my hands. I still don''t have any exact information about Dengyun. I don''t know what to do.


    So for other things, Qin fan is not interested at all.


    "Now let''s wait for the boy of Dongfang Wentian''s family to come back and ask for something."


    After hesitating for a while, a grass slowly said, otherwise there is no place at all if you rush out so rashly, it''s better to wait here for at least a place to settle down.


    Tonight, a grass said nothing more in cloudy days. When it came to the comatose servants, another person gave them a kick, which made them fall into a deeper sleep. It seems that they can''t wake up for a day or two.


    Looking at the action of overcast day, Wang Meng trembled and sighed with emotion in his heart. Fortunately, he was witty, otherwise, he would be lying on the ground unconscious now.


    But at this time, he found that the three people all looked in their own direction with unkind eyes, and then suddenly trembled, and took a step backward, not knowing what it meant.


    "Give that boy jade slips. When he comes back, he will give you the antidote."


    As he put his hand on Wang Meng''s shoulder, a grass motioned to him and said slowly, now we can only wait for Dongfang Wentian to come back, detain the boy, and then ask for some information.


    "That''s good. Even if the boy doesn''t know, I''ll know some useful information if I go to him again."


    Qin fan nodded slowly, had to say, this is the best way now, otherwise a few people like flies, there is no way to go out to save Dengyun.


    After listening to the conversation, Wang Meng hesitated. Today, it seems that he has to go one way to the dark. Unexpectedly, he still wants to kidnap Dongfang to ask the sky, but now he has no other choice.


    "You know, Dongfang Wentian has the strength above the prefecture level. If you can''t deal with it, you''d better give it up earlier. Don''t bother me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    He clenched his teeth hard, but at last he chose to remind Qin fan that he would not have been able to run away if he had not been killed at that time, and as a traitor, he would have to pay more.


    "In my opinion, the most powerful people can''t only have the level of ancient lamps, otherwise this place would be too empty, there is no need to exist."


    Qin fan turned his eyes and said with disdain that if the highest fighting power of the evil road is only gu deng Da Yuanman, then he doesn''t mind sweeping here directly, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to fight steadily.


    But the most important thing is that it''s rumored that there are people in the middle of the trail. What''s more, with the reminder of Amethyst just now, he is on the alert. He must not be careless.


    If you want to talk about the understanding of amethyst, no one knows better than him, because once Qin fan was practicing on a star, there was the formation of amethyst. Qin fan witnessed the process from nothing to something.


    As long as there is the appearance of amethyst, there will be some natural resources and local treasures around it. From another perspective, it shows that those treasures must have been acquired by some people.


    At that time, I will definitely not be an opponent. After all, some real natural resources and local treasures have their own power.


    At the same time, we are more worried about the future of 3000 States, because the emergence of Amethyst not only means coming in the future, but also It''s coming!


    However, although it''s right away, at least it will take more than a year. Otherwise, they will not be ready, and they will all be helpless.


    Did not continue to think about these messy things, the three people all focused on Wang Meng''s body, let him almost cry directly.


    "I..."


    Wang Meng''s hand trembled and his face was sad. He took out a jade pendant he had given him.


    it was only because he was the number one little brother of Dongfang Wentian that he had this thing. Otherwise, he would not contact Dongfang Wentian at all.


    I don''t know why there is no communication equipment in this place. It''s puzzling, but it''s said that it''s a measure to prevent some confidential things from being stolen.


    "I don''t know if the future divine sense can directly steal the information in some devices..."


    At this time, Qin fan thought strangely, you know, after breaking through the sea of stars, there will be something called divine consciousness.


    This kind of thing can directly transmit sound between two people over a long distance. Of course, the distance depends on the strength of the two people. If the person who has just broken through the road can directly transmit sound face to face, it will be very good.


    At the same time, Qin fan received the jade pendant in Wang Meng''s hand in doubt. He looked at it in doubt and exclaimed.


    The land of sin has really come to the forefront of the three thousand states. It is the use of aura fluctuations to resonate and send messages, which is many times more advanced than that outside the three thousand states.


    This is not advanced in science and technology, but advanced in the history of cultivation. I just don''t know how to have it.


    "It''s something that a great elder in the ruins has studied."


    At this time, looking at Qin fan''s interested look, Wang Meng flattered and said.


    Now he is afraid that nothing can arouse Qin fan''s interest, so that he will lose the opportunity to express himself. Since Qin fan is interested, she is not afraid that she will not have the opportunity to express herself.


    "It seems that the water of this organization is very deep. I didn''t expect that I could master this kind of technology."


    Qin fan was stunned and couldn''t help blurting out that it was already a little contaminated with some small magic in the starry sky. If he was only a local cultivator in 3000 States, he would not be able to master these things.


    "I don''t know what kind of organization they are and how much they have mastered. It seems that we have to find an opportunity to investigate this organization."


    The overcast day frowned and said that if the organization had contacted the people in the sky, it would be too dangerous.


    Because this means that some people have already arrived in 3000 states. If they set traps and wait for them to fall into the trap, they will not have any room to turn over.


    "I don''t think I can get in touch with people in the starry sky. After all, there are several venerable people watching. They haven''t been so presumptuous."


    Qin fan frowned and thought for a moment, then interrupted their thinking, because no one was willing to take such a risk because of the surveillance of the venerable.


    At the same time, happy to think of Taigu Shenshan things, helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    This time, although the demon world just picked up Su Ning, it must have paid a lot. Otherwise, how could they acquiesce in this action.


    At the same time, I Miss Su Ning. When she was there, she didn''t feel it at all. But when Su Ning left, she found that her most precious things had been lost.He shook his head and didn''t continue to think about it, because it''s useless to think about it now. What he has to do is to constantly improve his strength, so as to protect her in the future.


    And he believes that as long as 3000 States really recover, Su Ning will definitely come back, because 3000 States will be the most brilliant point in the whole star sea and attract all the big people.


    It can even become Star test field!


    However, this is the future. It''s still too early to say. Moreover, the recovery of 3000 States is not unchangeable, but a slow process, not so fast at all.


    "If I guess correctly, the ruins must have found a large number of ancient relics. That''s why I have mastered so many things."


    At this time, Qin fan thought of the four families in Shangjing. His eyes were bright and he explained to them.


    Because in ancient times, three thousand states had been brilliant, so there must be a large number of records left, but I don''t know how many were found by later generations.


    At the beginning, he also looked for it, but found that he couldn''t find it at all, relying on his professional strength and chance, but Qin fan found that he didn''t have the chance and talent in this aspect.


    Every time he thought about it, Qin fan was full of black lines. At the beginning, he was so excited that he searched most of the three thousand states, but he didn''t find anything at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    "If that''s the case, then it''s over."


    A grass nodded thoughtfully, because in ancient times, there was nothing that no one could say clearly, and some strange things could be accepted.


    "I hope that one day, we can go to ransack that mysterious organization, and then we will reap a lot."


    Qin fan raised her mouth slightly and showed a cold smile. Even her own woman dared to move. If she had the chance, she would not mind washing the capital of crime directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Meng was standing beside him with black lines. He didn''t know what kind of people he had met. He even wanted to wash the capital of crime with blood. How could this be possible.


    In his mind, the elders inside are all superior, and no one can shake their position.


    At this time, the jade pendant in Wang Meng''s hand suddenly vibrated, and several people turned their heads and focused their eyes on it.


    Wang Meng is crying at this time. If she can choose not to, she is absolutely not willing to give the confession to Dongfang Wentian, because as long as she does this, she will be on the road of hostility, but for the sake of her own life, he can only do so.


    "Young master No, it''s the son of a bitch from the East who says he''ll be back soon. The meeting has just ended. "


    After sensing the jade pendant in his hand, Wang Meng turned to Qin fan and said.


    Just intended to habitually shout little Lord, but after seeing Qin fan''s eyes, he immediately became the little son of a bitch.


    After Qin fan nodded, he didn''t say much. He put a group of people lying on the ground into a room and settled down.


    "Come on, take us to the reception hall and wait for the little bastard Dongfang Wentian to come back. It''s up to you then."


    Then he didn''t say much and walked into the hall.


    No matter what, you can''t let that boy find something strange first, or it will be bad if something happens at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, elder two I don''t know what''s going on today? "


    At this time, in a secret room, Dongfang Wentian was sitting there with a white face. He saw an old man staring into his eyes. He didn''t know what he was asking.


    There are five elders in the market. The ancestors of each of the three families hold the position of elder, but the elder and the second elder have other people. It is said that they are from what headquarters, but she doesn''t know more.


    "You should know what I want to know. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for torture."


    The man called the second elder raised his eyebrows and said.


    At the same time, he shook his head helplessly. If he hadn''t received the benefits from the other two families this time, he would not have done so.


    At the same time, there was a sense of doubt in his heart. If it was really just for the good, he didn''t dare to say so. But it was because the Leis and Mohists reported that there was a conspiracy in Dongfang Wentian, so he came down to have a thorough investigation.


    "Elder two, I really don''t know anything. Moreover, my Dongfang Wentian aristocratic family is always loyal. I swear to heaven that elder two has no evidence to torture me to extort a confession. It''s hard to say."


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his inner uneasiness. Although he had never seen anything in the world, and had never experienced big waves, after all, he had been a childe for such a long time, and under the guidance of his grandfather every day, he still understood what he should know. He knew that at this time he could never show his feet.


    "Yes?"


    The second elder was stunned. If Dongfang Wentian insisted that there was nothing, he could not be sure of anything.


    But it was loyalty that made him smell a little different.


    At the same time, there was a flash of killing intention in his eyes. Although he accepted the other two things, he could not deny that he liked treasures, but in essence, they were loyal to the organization, otherwise they would not have been sent here, and they still had so much power.


    "I heard that you have a small house of your own in the border town. Take me to have a look."


    Two long old eyes bead son turned to turn, toward in front of East ask a sky to open mouth to say.


    He has lived for a long time, and his eyelashes are all empty. No matter how deep the city hall is, it can''t compare with him.


    "Ah


    Dongfang asked the sky in a daze, and his face turned even more pale. At the same time, a thin layer of sweat came out on his forehead. You know, there was a letter from his grandfather at home.


    Although it''s all about caring, there''s only a few words that put forward the real idea of Dongfang Wentian aristocratic family. If the two elders find out, it will be a big deal.


    "Yes? Is there anything shameful about you? "


    The second elder took a step in front of him and stood in front of Dongfang Wentian. He stared at his eyes and asked in a cold voice."No No, "he said


    Dongfang asked the sky. His whole body trembled. He didn''t know how to explain it. At the same time, his eyes turned violently.


    The two elders in front of him were staring at his figure. He could feel that if he didn''t give an explanation today, he would have no way to leave here.


    He knows how strict the management system in the market is. As long as he is convicted, he will not be able to survive, and even affect his whole family.


    "Elder two, the reason is that I caught a few Spy. "


    At this time, he took a deep breath and suppressed his nervous mood. Dongfang Wentian also raised his head and stared at the eyes of the two elders, saying word by word.


    Now there is no good way, only to put this mess on them, eyes have a cold flash, this time can not blame him, who let them bad luck.


    "Go on."


    The second elder frowned. He didn''t know what the boy wanted to do. Where did the spy come from? There are only four forces here. Other forces have no chance to intervene.


    "Just this morning, I came back from outside experience and saw three suspicious people. So I sent someone to arrest them. But who knows that they were obstructed by Lei Zhen and black rose on the road. Elder two, if you don''t trust me, I can take you to have a look." The East asks the sky, the corner of the mouth is slightly upward, Yang exposed a cold nerve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    Now he has reflected that someone must be setting up himself or his family. Otherwise, how could he be targeted by the second elder.


    For the elder and the second elder, he is very clear. Let''s not talk about anything else, but for the whole organization, loyalty is beyond doubt. If he didn''t receive any news or frame up, he would not have come to his own trouble so blatantly.


    Even if he thinks with his toes, he can think that it must be the other two forces, but he has no way. It''s better to deal with his own affairs first. The most important thing is that the letter in the family must not be seen by the two elders.


    After listening to Dongfang''s question, the second elder stood there and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking alone, because the amount of information was a little big. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Although it seems that there are four forces in the city of sin, in fact, the most powerful one is Hui.


    Because the strength of the ruins is the strongest among several people, at least it seems to be so, and it has its own monitoring. If there is anyone who wants to rebel in the sin city, it is impossible to know.


    "Come on, take me to the place you said. If it''s really a traitor, you can''t do without your reward."


    Without saying anything more, the two elders asked the sky in the East, and then walked towards the door first.


    The meeting just now has ended. It was he who left Dongfang Wentian alone for inquiry.


    "Yes."


    After listening to the words of the two elders, Dongfang Wentian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that he really believed them when he was talking nonsense. Then he didn''t say much and went straight to his small yard. As for other things, it didn''t matter much.


    At that time, as long as all the things are pushed to Qin fan, this thing can be said to be completely over.


    "Well! Lei Zhen, the son of a bitch, and black rose, I hope I won''t find a chance. Otherwise, you will have to pay the same price as blood. This loss can''t be wasted. "


    While walking from the outside, the East asked the sky, there was a cold smooth past in his eyes.


    She has never been a person who likes to suffer losses. What''s more, she has suffered such a big loss this time. It''s just a lack of a suitable time. If she rashly makes a move and is caught by them on the charge of killing each other, this matter will not end well.


    ¡­¡­


    "No Elder brothers, shouldn''t you hide first? "


    Wang Meng followed Qin fan with a sad face. He sighed helplessly and said, according to normal people''s thinking, shouldn''t they hide first, and then make a decision when Dongfang Wentian comes back.


    "No, just tell the boy to come back soon. Remember, don''t let the news slip."


    Qin fan waved his hand casually. Without saying anything more, he sat down in the lobby. As long as the boy came in, he was not afraid that he could walk. He didn''t care about it at all.


    At this time, a grass is constantly swinging in the yard, arranging the array. Although I know it''s just a dandy, I''d better prepare for it for the sake of safety.


    Now that all the preparations have been made, we are waiting for the east to come back.


    It wasn''t long before, after about three pillars of incense, the sound of walking came from the door. This kind of place is the private residence of Dongfang Wentian, so generally only she will come back.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s muscles were tense, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    A grass and the overcast day looked at each other without saying much. In an instant, it entered a state of total alert, and at the same time, it pulled out all the weapons behind it. This is a natural intuition.


    At this time, Wang Meng was looking at the two people, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "You two go to the next room to hide. If you didn''t expect it wrong this time, it should be a big guy."


    Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and showed a cold smile.


    Even if the person''s skill is above himself, there is no fear in Qin fan''s dictionary.


    A grass and a cloudy day didn''t say much, so they went to the next room to hide. It''s still unknown. So it''s better to find out what happened first.


    At this point, outside the door.


    "Elder two, why don''t you stand at the door?"


    Dongfang Wentian turns to look at the second elder''s father-in-law standing behind him. The second monk asks in a confused way. He doesn''t know what happened to the second elder who was still well just now.


    "Ha ha, what a big battle..."


    Two elder eyebrows up a pick, showed a cold smile, at the same time turned to the East next to ask the sky to see, in the heart secretly thinking about the whole story of this matter.Now what he wants to figure out is whether there are spies or whether Dongfang Wentian''s family is going to go out.


    However, the second elder is also an expert in art. He has not suffered from failure for many years, so he didn''t fear anything at all and walked directly into the yard.


    "What do you mean..."


    He left Dongfang Wentian and touched his head outside the gate of the moon. He didn''t know what happened. Then he shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything more. He followed Mr. Zhang to the direction of the yard. At the same time, he was in a cold sweat, hoping that nothing would happen this time.


    Both of them have already known the existence of each other, so there is no need for intrigue at this time.


    With a bang, the two elders directly opened the door and went to the room to look into Qin fan''s eyes.


    "Wang Meng, what is the situation? Should you explain it to me? "


    At this time, Dongfang Wentian also came in, saw Qin fan sitting on the throne frowning together, turned his head and said to Wang Meng, who was sitting beside him.


    In the previous subpoena, I didn''t tell myself what happened.


    Wang Meng''s face had already turned pale with fright at this time. If he only asked the sky from the East, he could make up a lie to deceive him. But he didn''t expect to attract the two elders. This time, he was afraid that he could not live.


    "Young master..."


    He stood up slowly, trembling all over. Wang Meng looked at the East in front of him and asked the sky. He didn''t know how to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    "Boy, who gave you the courage to sit there and get out of here?"


    Dongfang Wentian didn''t continue to take charge of Wang Meng beside him. Instead, he walked directly to the front of the two elders and pointed to Qin fan.


    But at the same time, I''m afraid that the boy won''t make trouble. Since the boy dares to make trouble, he just attracts the eyes of the two elders. Then I''m sure I can escape.


    Wang Meng looks at the young master of his family with a pale face. He knows the strength of Qin fan. Before, so many people were beaten down by her alone. What''s more, the young master of his family only has the level of gudengjing.


    Although there are two elders nearby, but now he is also a bit embarrassed, Qin fan really impressed her too much.


    But after all, the name of the man, the shadow of the tree, the prestige of the two elders, he had not known how many years he had listened to, how could he say that he was not afraid.


    "I just wanted to wait for a small fish, but I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I got a big one." He didn''t pay any attention to Dongfang Wentian, who was pointing his finger in front of him. Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and showed a playful smile. Staring at the two elders in front of him, he said slowly.


    He can feel that there is a great pressure on the two elders, and they are constantly attacking themselves.


    If not, she should have the strength of gu deng Da Yuan. If she doesn''t do her best, I''m afraid she is not his opponent.


    But now there is a major problem, that is, this is the capital of crime, the world of ruins!


    I don''t know how many people are lying in ambush nearby. If this matter is revealed, I''m afraid one person will drown himself by spitting. Now we have to find a way to leave the old man behind.


    "Boy, do you know that some people dared to talk to me like this, but later they all went down there."


    The two elders reached out and stroked their beards. At the same time, a cold light appeared in their eyes. They stared at Qin fan''s eyes and said word by word.


    Now he doesn''t know what the situation is, but judging from his resourcefulness, he can definitely guess that the comer is not good. He doesn''t need to ask any more questions, just take it.


    "You..."


    Dongfang Wentian''s face turned red at this time. He didn''t expect that the boy who used to regard himself as a human form pill would ignore him.


    In the past, no matter where he went, he was the center. How could such a thing happen, so he was about to jump in anger.


    He didn''t say anything more. With two elders behind him, Dongfang Wentian took a step in front of him and attacked Qin fan with his fist.


    Wang Meng''s face was already pale at this time, and he stepped back.


    No matter who he provoked, I''m afraid he can''t survive, so it''s better to stay at ease.


    "To die."


    Qin fan''s eyes flashed by with a sense of killing. He didn''t say much. He bent slightly towards the back. After avoiding the blow from Dongfang Wentian, he swung his elbow to the side and attacked Dongfang Wentian''s nose in front of him.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, Dongfang Wentian''s nose was filled with these two pieces of blood, which was shocking.


    "Ah, no..."


    The East asked the sky to send out the painful cry, fiercely backward a few steps, fell to the ground, at the same time, stretched out his hand to cover his nose.


    I saw Dongfang ask the sky. At this time, the whole face is covered with blood, and the nose has collapsed. I''m afraid it''s going to be disfigured.


    But when Qin fan took the hand, the two elders looked on coldly and didn''t speak at all, as if they were looking at a stranger.


    "Young man, you''ve beaten me too. Should you give me an explanation?"


    At this time, the two elders looked up at Qin fan''s eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    Since people have been beaten by Qin fan, it should be turned over what happened to them before, but now it has risen to another level.


    Qin fan frowned and pondered, thinking about how to keep the old man quietly, otherwise the battle would be too fierce and attract the people around him, then there would be no way to improve the matter.


    As for the bribe, Qin fan never thought about it, because as long as it''s a larger organization, it will have its own means of confidentiality, and it won''t let the secrets of the organization leak out at all.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Qin fan''s eyes turned around and took out the ancient sword at his waist. At the same time, he actively stimulated the evil spirit inside, making the ancient sword look like an ancient artifact, and there was a constant chill on it.


    Just at the moment of seeing the ancient sword, the eyes of the two elders suddenly lit up.


    Having been an elder in the market for such a long time, her eyes are so full of diamonds. Unless she is a rare treasure, she can''t get into his eyes. But the sword in Qin fan''s hand is definitely not ordinary.At the same time, the two elders were secretly thinking about how to suppress these things.


    Suddenly at this moment, the two elders put their hands into their arms, took out something that seemed like a magic cube, and threw it out into the sky. Just for a moment, there was a huge light curtain covering the whole yard, as if it was a boundary.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man had such a treasure."


    Qin fan was stunned. It was just an idea before. He didn''t expect that he had just taken out the ancient sword, and the old man was so worried that he showed his ugly face.


    "Ha ha, boy, no one will know even if the mountain collapses and the ground breaks down after the border. I advise you to recruit truthfully, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen at that time."


    Looking at the ancient sword in Qin fan''s hand, the two elders showed a greedy look in their eyes.


    He was sure that there would be no more than three such magic soldiers in 3000 States, or even none of them.


    "Old man, don''t you think you are going to the grave for yourself..."


    Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile of disdain. At the same time, he straightened up his body and kept lingering with his true Qi.


    Now that it''s this time, there''s nothing to say. It seems that we have to find a way to take this guy down today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    "Well! I don''t know what''s good


    Two elder didn''t continue to say anything more, the body fiercely stepped forward a step, stretched out a whip of oneself waist to draw out, toward Qin fan''s direction attack and go.


    Caused a burst of broken air voice, can imagine inside the aura in the end how strong.


    Qin fan''s eyes gradually became cold. Although the strength between them was separated by two stages, he was not afraid at all. Instead, there was a blazing light in his eyes.


    After the breakthrough, he didn''t fight well, and his body reached the level of the ancient lamp realm. He needed a real fight to lay a solid foundation for himself.


    Without saying much, Qin fan directly raised the sword in his hand to meet the attack of the two elders. Just for a moment, the two figures staggered together, making people dazzled and unable to see clearly.


    "Cough I didn''t expect that this master''s martial arts skills have reached such a level that they are comparable to those of the two elders. "


    Looking at the scene of the two men fighting, Wang Meng stood there and sighed.


    Before, he just knew that Qin fan''s fighting value was very high, but he never thought that he had reached this level. At the same time, his heart became active.


    If Qin fan has such a backer, it should not be difficult to rise in the land of evil.


    "I hope you can survive this time, otherwise, I won''t let you go..."


    Suddenly at this time, there is a cold voice from Wang Meng behind slowly ring up, let him hit a shiver.


    But just for a moment, he controlled his emotions and clenched his teeth. Now that he has decided to follow Qin fan, there is no place to continue to regret.


    "Dongfang asks the sky. I tell you that I know all the bad things you''ve done over the years. If you continue to force me, I don''t mind telling them directly. It''s a big deal that everyone is caught dead."


    Now that he had figured it out, Wang Meng''s momentum became stronger. He pointed to the nose of the East and swore.


    "Ha ha, I hope you don''t kneel under my feet and beg for mercy like a dog."


    He raised his hand and covered his nose tightly, while staring at Wang Meng in front of him, roaring angrily. His voice was full of killing intention, but now he didn''t have the heart to care with him, because he had already been attracted by the battle between the two people in the sky.


    "Geese flying south!"


    Qin fan was surrounded by a stream of evil Qi. He had already used the evil Qi in the ancient sword and raised his strength to a higher level.


    She yelled out loud and raised her sword to the two elders in front of her. Although a grass and a cloudy day were still hidden below, she wanted to take this opportunity to test her strength, so she didn''t call them out.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The elder didn''t say much. The whip in his hand drew the air out of the roar, and the crackling sound began to ring.


    In the air, it seems that he has formed a Taiji diagram, which directly blocks Qin fan''s attack. Anyway, he has been practicing for decades, and his internal skill is very deep, which can''t be broken in a moment.


    "On a cloudy day, Qin fan should have nothing to do with it?"


    At this time, they hid behind the house and closely watched the battle outside. A grass worried and asked. Several times, she couldn''t bear to rush out directly, but she was held by the cloudy day.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not wrong, Qin fan should want to take this opportunity to test his strength, because it has improved too fast after all and needs a fight, so we''d better watch it here in case of any accident."


    While looking at the figure of two people staggered, cloudy side slowly said.


    Qin fan had a clear idea of his purpose, so he didn''t panic like a grass.


    Qin fanmeng steps back and stares at the two elders in front of him. He feels that although his strength has made a breakthrough this time, there is still a certain gap between him and the two elders in front of him.


    The most important thing is that she felt as if she was wearing something on the old bastard in front of her, so that she could not break his defense.


    "Damn, why is the tortoise shell so thick? You can''t break it. "


    Qin fan suddenly spat on the ground. If he didn''t guess wrong, the old bastard must be wearing defensive treasure, otherwise he couldn''t be so difficult to break.


    But that''s also because the ancient sword didn''t directly touch the old bastard''s body. Otherwise, with the sharpness of the ancient sword, the bastard couldn''t resist.


    "Ha ha, bianzhang mountain and river!"


    Two elder didn''t say anything, the body fiercely pressed toward the front past, the whip in the hand like a shadow, closely followed behind him, as if it was a spirit snake spitting a letter, constantly attacking Qin fan.If Qin fan didn''t react fast enough, he would have poked a few holes in his body this time.


    "Old man..."


    As he wiped away a wisp of blood from his mouth, Qin fan cursed.


    Just now, I didn''t notice. I didn''t expect that I was hit by the whip of Lao Wang Badan, which made the viscera seem to be in an earthquake. I felt sick.


    But what surprised him was that this feeling existed for a moment, and his five internal organs had a kind of singing voice, which made him calm down, and the feeling of crossing the river and the sea disappeared.


    Then Qin fan didn''t say much, and he focused all his attention on the two elders.


    "Sword


    Qin fanmeng raised his head to the sky with a roar. It seemed that he was crazy behind him. A huge picture scroll was pulled open. It was dark, as if chaos was surging. It made people breathe slowly.


    After seeing such a vision, the two elders were stunned. At the same time, they were on guard. They didn''t expect that a wild boy could cultivate to such a degree.


    In fact, the visions cultivated by everyone and everyone are not the same. There are different levels.


    Like ordinary birds and animals or small things, they are of no great use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    In short, the attack power is very weak. Of course, there are exceptions. In the legend, there is a legend that a grass cut through the sky!


    Of course, there is something about authenticity to be examined.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two elders roared to the sky. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow appeared, with a body of thousands of feet, which could not see the end.


    "I didn''t expect that it was this kind of vision..."


    Qin fan was stunned. He could not help blurting out that there were many kinds of visions. With the visions of heaven and earth, he naturally had the impression of this fierce beast and spirit beast, and the two elders in front of him obviously belonged to this kind.


    I saw that the second elder didn''t have any extra action. The shadow behind him seemed to have been ordered. He opened his mouth and vomited a white breath into the second elder''s body.


    Visible to the naked eye, the elder''s body was pulled up directly, reaching the height of three meters in an instant, and all his clothes were cracked, as if he were a fierce beast in human form.


    "I''ve heard that the vision of the second elder is King Kong ape before, but I didn''t expect it to be true. I haven''t seen the second elder for many years."


    At this time, the East who fell to the ground asked why, and said, at the same time, his eyes were cold staring at Qin fan and Wang Meng in front of him.


    At the end of this matter, he didn''t mind collecting the corpses for them. As for Qin fan''s survival in this battle, he never thought that an ordinary shrimp could be the opponent of the two elders.


    After hearing what he said, Wang Meng''s face turned pale. Although he said he had confidence in Qin fan, the two elders must have been famous for so long. It was false to say that he was not afraid.


    Then they didn''t say anything more, and their figures crossed again, forming a sharp contrast. Although Qin Fan said he was strong, he was only about 1.8 meters tall, which was out of proportion to the height of the elder 2.3 meters, as if he was a dwarf.


    Bang!


    With the sound of impact and dust, Qin fan had no choice but to dodge.


    "Hum!"


    Qin fanmeng drank coldly and looked at the fist coming towards him. Instead of avoiding it as before, he gathered all his true Qi into his fist and bombarded the two elders in front of him.


    Just for a moment, they stepped back towards the back. Qin fan had a big mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    But Qin fan didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, he jumped up again and attacked the two elders behind him.


    Although the second elder didn''t suffer much damage just now, at least he could shake his body. If it wasn''t for this chance that dragon Qi baptized his body, he couldn''t have done this step.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s body was so strong..." Qin fan''s body let two elder exclaim.


    He didn''t think that the boy had such a strong body. The reason why he was so hard was that he had a special vision of cultivation. Moreover, the boy obviously hadn''t practiced the body before. There must be some secret to his strength.


    The second elder''s eyes are more greedy. As long as he catches the boy, then his secrets will belong to him.


    The second elder didn''t say much. At this time, the emptiness behind him completely melted into the void, and the second elder''s body was directly raised to the height of five meters, as if he were a small giant, which made people fear after seeing it.


    Whoo!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qin fan gradually closed his eyes, as if he had entered the epiphany. He did not continue to take charge of the two elders in front of him.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on? Qin fan can''t drop the chain at a critical time! "


    Looking at this scene, a grass felt that it was almost out of control.


    If it wasn''t for the cloudy day holding him tightly, he would rush out immediately, but on the cloudy day, he didn''t speak at all. Instead, he was staring at Qin fan''s figure.


    His intuition told him that Qin fan was having a special feeling.


    Generally, this kind of situation is very rare. If it is broken, then if you want to wait for the breakthrough, you don''t know it''s a monkey year.


    "To die."


    Watching Qin fan close his eyes and meditate there, the two elders roared and jumped up to attack Qin fan. I didn''t expect that the boy would dare to be so big.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three and all things..."


    Unexpectedly, suddenly at this time, an ethereal voice came out slowly from Qin fan''s mouth. In the public''s feeling, Qin fan seemed to disappear, and did not belong to this world at all.


    "What happened? Boy, what the hell are you doing? I advise you to put your hands on the hook, or you won''t be tortured at that time. "In fact, the second elder was already a little fierce at this time, because he suddenly felt a direct breath in Qin fan.


    It''s impossible at all. In the battle just now, the boy was always in a disadvantage. How could he suddenly become so strong.


    Then the two elders clenched their teeth, instead of continuing to take care of the others, they jumped up fiercely, waved their big fists again, and attacked Qin fan. From the bottom up, the two elders seemed to be a real cloud monkey, covering the whole sky.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Qin fan burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in a moment, but it was not because of the attack of the second elder, but because of his own reasons.


    The chaos behind him kept flying, organizing the two elders in front of him, but it was just a drop in the bucket. Qin fan fell to the ground without a trace of blood.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to get sick at this time!"


    Qin fan''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that the injury in his body happened at this time.


    It hasn''t changed for many years. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Just now, he was carrying on a crucial feeling that his strength could reach a new level again, but he didn''t expect that the original injury happened at this time.


    "Ha ha!"


    Although I don''t know what happened to Qin fan, the two elders can see the scene clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    After a hearty laugh, he didn''t say much, and suddenly attacked Qin fan again.


    This time, he seemed to have seen himself holding an ancient sword.


    Bang!


    At this time, a grass finally came out, because if he didn''t come out again, he was afraid that Qin fan would really die here.


    He raised the knife in his hand and collided with the two elders in front of him. But just in a moment, he stepped back more than ten steps. He was not the opponent of the two elders at all.


    He and the cloudy day are just the strength of the middle stage of the ancient lamp. Even if they continue to practice during this period of time, they are still far away from the later stage of the ancient lamp.


    The second elder is the strong man of the ancient lamp. This is because he has been fighting with Qin fan for such a long time. Otherwise, a grass would have to be kicked to the ground in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The cloudy day did not wait there, but also attacked the two elders.


    Now we have to fight for time to shake Qin fan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to explain it here today.


    Everyone''s mind was heavy. I didn''t expect that the water in the city of sin was so deep, which was totally different from what I had expected.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s just an increase in casualties."


    The two elders didn''t care at all. They fought with each other again. Fortunately, they had two. Otherwise, there was no way to stop the two elders.


    Qin fan was meditating on the ground at this time, trying to recuperate the injury in his body. It was an old injury left many years ago, which could not be repaired in a short time.


    Because this is Road injury!


    To put it simply, it is the wound left by God in her body. As long as God does not allow it, then his wound will never get better.


    But it has been so many years, and he has gradually found a way to deal with this injury. It''s just because the accident happened suddenly, and he was at the key point of breakthrough, so he was taken advantage of the injury.


    Qin fan sitting on the ground at this time, the surrounding soil seems to have changed, with a root of seedlings planted on the ground to emerge.


    Just for a moment, it surrounded Qin fan. It was a huge lotus.


    "Lotus Self cultivation


    Although they were fighting, they were watching Qin fan all the time. A grass was startled and breathed out. They didn''t expect that Qin fan had reached this level. They couldn''t believe it.


    Lotus is of great significance to monks. Qin fan''s move is the one he developed at the beginning, which plays a great role in repairing the body.


    However, it needs to be close to the Tao to use it. After thinking about it for such a long time, what he uses is only a simplified version, but it is also useful.


    "Yes?"


    At this time, the elder felt a bad premonition coming from his heart.


    When his cultivation reached a certain level, he would naturally stimulate his sixth sense. He looked around. When he saw Qin fan, his uncomfortable feeling became more and more intense.


    He finally understood that the boy even wanted to enlarge his moves, and his eyes were cold.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. Taking advantage of a gap, he dodged a grass and overcast body. Then he directly raised the whip in his hand and attacked Qin fan at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Wang Meng happened to be not far away from Qin fan at this time. His face changed again and again, enough to see the tangle in his heart.


    But when he saw the whip of the two elders, his eyes gradually became firm and he bit his teeth hard. Without saying anything more, he jumped out in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a violent sound, Wang Meng''s whole body seemed to be permeated with blood. He became a blood man and was thrown to the ground in the distance.


    "I That''s all I can do. It''s up to you


    After finishing the last sentence, Wang Meng directly collapsed in the past. Now he is pressing all his hopes on Qin fan.


    Because she knows that even if the last two elders win, they won''t let go of themselves, so it''s better to take Qin fan''s trust as much as possible.


    At the same time, a grass and a cloudy day were stunned. It never occurred to them that Wang Meng came out to save Qin fan''s life at the critical moment. Otherwise, they could not stop him just now.


    "Old man..."


    Looking at the figure of the two elders, a grass gnashes its teeth. At the beginning, such a little man could not see in his eyes. He was really bullied by the dog.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Looking at the rope that Wang Meng collapsed on the ground, the two elders shook their heads casually. They didn''t see it at all. It was just a whip for him."I can''t see that the dog is so loyal."


    East asked the blood on the body at this time also gradually stopped, looking at the ground Wang hard vomit mouth, smear disdain said.


    Now he seems to have seen the dawn of victory, just waiting for the end of things to torture them.


    Two elder didn''t continue to say more, late will change!


    How could a man with empty eyelashes not know this? He put his hand into his arms, took out something like a building block, and suddenly activated it beside him.


    "I didn''t expect that the second elder should take this treasure with him. It seems that the boy must stay here."


    At this time, looking at the treasure in the hands of the two elders, Dongfang Wentian was overjoyed. At the same time, a greedy look flashed by.


    But it was soon hidden. How dare the two elders show such a look? In case of being known by the two elders, I''m sure I can''t eat it afterwards.


    This thing in front of us is called a war puppet. I don''t know where the two elders got it, but it is well-known in the whole city of sin.


    As long as you instill aura in it, you can activate it. It can have combat power above that of the ancient lamp. It can be said that it is very easy to use. The only disadvantage is that there is a limit on the number of times to use it.


    But this time, for the sake of the treasure in Qin fan''s hand, the second elder was completely impatient. He didn''t continue to take care of other things, but directly used his own housekeeping skills.


    A grass and cloudy day looked at each other at this time, and they all saw the worried look in each other''s eyes. Now they don''t know what to do.


    The puppet in the hands of the two elders was enlarged to two meters in an instant. Although it was only a dead object without any feelings, its strength was there. It flew directly to a grass and overcast sky, and they fought together.


    The puppet''s strength is only in the middle stage of Gudeng, but the body is basically invincible.


    Because I don''t know the pain of chopping on him at all, in that case, some useful means for normal people will lose their effect in front of him, and the puppet can only attack with all his strength.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns. They want to get in the way of me. It''s noisy!"


    The second elder gave a cold drink. He didn''t say much later. He raised the whip in his hand and attacked Qin fan. He didn''t believe that the boy''s life could be so hard. Someone could save him every time.


    "It seems that we can only trigger the array we set up before. Although it''s a drop in the ocean, it''s better than nothing."


    A grass frowned and pondered for a while. Without saying much, it raised its hand high, got a strange reaction, and said something in its mouth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly at this time, there is a white light in the ground suddenly appeared in front of the two elders, blocked his pace, let him frown.


    "Array?"


    How can an old monster who has lived for so many years not know the existence of the array.


    However, he did not expect that the young people in front of him had such a high level of array attainments. Judging from the prestige of the array in front of him, it was almost the same as what he had seen in the past, and even the mystery of the array was even better.


    The second elder stepped back to avoid the white light attack. Although it was only the middle energy of the ancient lamp, it had to be said that it caused some trouble to him.


    "Old man It''s hard for nine mang to be trapped in the sky, isn''t it


    While fighting with the puppet in front of him, a grass gnaws its teeth and says to the two elders nearby. Although there is only one puppet, it needs him and the cloudy weather to deal with it at the same time. Otherwise, there is no way to withstand the attack of the puppet. The puppet in front of us is surprisingly powerful.


    On a cloudy day, her eyes were full of worry. She could see clearly. The second elder had not brought all his strength into full play, and so far he had only forced the second elder''s card out. He really didn''t know what other card he had.


    Who knows suddenly at this time, the two elders directly sat on the ground and took a bead like thing to their hands. They closed their eyes and felt something, frowning from time to time.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this old thing to have such a thing."


    Looking at the things in the hands of the two elders, the face of a grass suddenly changed. The thing in the hands of the two elders is called the perception bead!


    Although he can see that it''s just a copy, this kind of thing doesn''t exist in 3000 states at all.


    It is said that as long as people hold this kind of thing, there is no place between heaven and earth that they can''t go.


    All falsehood seemed like waste paper in front of him, because it was said that this treasure was transformed by the eyes of a great master after his death.Dongfang Wentian''s face turned blue and red. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. He knew that since the two elders had exposed so many cards, it was really hard to say what would happen to him.


    Besides sighing, Wang Meng couldn''t do anything. He regretted his decision just now, but he had already set foot on the road of no return, so he could only go one way to the dark.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly at this time, the two elders raised their heads to the sky and yelled. The whip turned into a strange wind and attacked the two points on the ground. Just in a moment, there was a violent explosion. However, there was a chessboard like Rune vanishing on the ground and directly scattered between the sky and the earth.


    "It''s just a trick to get rid of insects. How dare you make a fool of yourself?" The second elder raised his mouth slightly and showed a disdainful smile. Then he walked towards Qin fan step by step. Now that it''s time, he won''t be in a hurry. He will slowly torture these people in front of him.


    What people didn''t notice was that the sky was getting dark. In the distant clouds, there were electric snakes sliding past one after another. The energy contained in them made people feel numb after watching.


    "You block this wooden knot first, and then I''ll go to Qin fan to fight for a period of time."


    At this time, the overcast day frowned and said a word to a grass, then directly jumped in the direction of Qin fan, now we can only wait for Qin fan to wake up, otherwise we will be completely annihilated.


    If this matter is known by the people in the starry sky, I''m afraid they will have to laugh. A legendary character actually died in the hands of an ancient lamp villain.


    "Yu Sword


    Yin Tian''s body jumps and appears directly in front of Qin fan. With a loud drink, he pulls out his sword behind him and attacks the two elders in front of him.


    I saw a huge picture spread out behind him with the drink on a cloudy day. It was a huge sword.


    There are different levels of vision, both virtual and real!


    The vision of Qin fan is one of the most advanced, while the vision of Yin Tian and the second elder is only obtained by observing other instruments or fierce animals.


    Qin fan is not the same, he must constantly exercise himself in chaos, to get this vision, the frustrations of which outsiders simply have no way to understand.


    Two elder corners of the mouth started to put on a smile of disdain, didn''t say much, directly deceive the body but up.


    Poof!


    Just for a moment, dozens of moves flashed by. On a cloudy day, one didn''t notice. He was directly wiped by the whip of the second elder. Just for a moment, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Cloudy day!"


    A grass exclaimed, but it had its own opponent, and she couldn''t draw from her family. Moreover, she was a little weak under the attack of the puppet.


    Because what he is good at is array arrangement and weapon refining. He has never been good at frontal combat. It''s not easy for him to persist until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    If enough time and materials are given to him, she will be confident of trapping the people who are full of ancient lanterns, but what is most lacking in 3000 States is the talent, the treasure and Holy stone!


    "Cough I''m fine. "


    Cloudy day slowly with his arm to support his body to stand up, his whole body is full of blood, even a pair of eyes have become blood red, closely staring at the two elders in front of him, his whole body murderous.


    At this time, the second elder looked at the overcast sky in his spare time, but he didn''t move any further. He wanted to see if the boy could get out of the sky.


    At the same time, he was thinking about Qin fan''s origins. He could see that these people were only in their twenties. He had never seen a strong ancient lantern in his twenties. Which one didn''t reach the ancient lantern until his hair turned gray.


    Therefore, he attributed Qin fan''s accomplishments to chance, waiting to get all their secrets.


    As for Dongfang''s question of heaven, if he is obedient, it''s better to say. If he is not obedient, he doesn''t mind ending him directly for his own interests.


    When the second elder''s killing intention flashed by, Dongfang Wentian suddenly trembled. His face changed again and again. He could feel that the second elder had already killed him. He frowned and didn''t know what to think.


    However, she had nothing to do. No matter the second elder or Qin fan, he had nothing to eat when either side won.


    Suddenly at this time, the cloudy day raised his hand toward his chest, a moment there is a mouthful of blood sprayed on the vision behind her.


    Visible to the naked eye, there was a layer of blood mist on the huge sword behind the cloudy day. Even with the passage of time, the sword body seemed to become blood red.


    "Yes?"


    Looking at this scene, the two elders frowned. They didn''t know what happened on the overcast day. He felt familiar, but full of strangeness.


    In principle, if you want to change your vision at the second level, you must achieve the strength of the Tao, otherwise you can''t do it at all.


    Even if forced to change, it will only lead to his death. He said that he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Cloudy day, you are crazy!"


    A piece of grass roared down beside him. I didn''t expect that it was so crazy on cloudy days. It used the moves that can only be used by Daojing now. Although it said that the forced launch with his strength would not lead to the explosion of body and death, it must cause a great loss of strength.


    The most important thing is that she is not strong enough now, and no one knows what kind of things these moves will cause in the future.


    "There is no other way than this." On a cloudy day, she clenched her teeth and her face was full of blood red. She felt very painful, but she resolutely chose to use this move.


    Otherwise, several people will have to explain it here. What''s more, it''s just a small scene. They don''t know how many times bigger they have seen before.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. On a cloudy day, he raised his hair fiercely and drank loudly. His changes became more and more obvious, but there was blood dripping out of her.


    Strangely, the blood on his body did not fall to the ground, but was absorbed by the sword behind him, and the sword became more blood red.


    "The sword of the underworld When will you stay if you don''t come out now? "


    On a cloudy day, he raised his hair and gave a loud drink. He directly reached out and pulled out the huge sword in his vision. This kind of move has even gone beyond the cognitive category of the two elders.


    At the same time, the greed in the eyes of the two elders is more and more. The more strange things about Qin fan, the more things that can attract him.


    But he was also given a jump by the move on cloudy day. He didn''t expect to get to this point. He only saw this move in the record, but in reality he didn''t even see it in the elder.


    When he thought of the elder, he was very clever. He knew the elder''s methods. If the elder knew the things here, he would not have any good fruit to eat.


    "It''s hard."


    Looking at the blow coming from the overcast day, the two elders clenched their teeth hard. They didn''t say anything more. They directly attacked the front with their own whip.


    The vision behind him directly and thoroughly integrated into his body, and his body abruptly rose to the level of seven meters.


    No matter what fierce beast, there is a limit, the highest nine meters!


    Because this is an extreme number, as long as you reach the height of 10 meters, unless you have higher strength, otherwise you will directly explode and die.


    This is because the level of the skills practiced by the two elders is low. Otherwise, with his great and round strength, he can lift his body to nine meters.


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, the sword in the hand of Yin Tian collided with the figure of the two elders, as if the mountain had collapsed and the ground was shaking, but strangely, there was no change in the street outside.Thanks to the wisdom of the two elders, they used the border at the beginning, otherwise they would be surrounded by onlookers now, and then Qin fan would be in real danger.


    Poof!


    The overcast day fiercely backward a step, spurted out a mouthful of blood, but did not care about his body injury, but the eyes more cold up.


    "Old man, I don''t believe there''s no way to solve you today."


    On a cloudy day, he drew a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and held the sword more tightly. However, his body trembled slightly, which was caused by the excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    But now he has no way, he must give up completely.


    Otherwise, the three were really in danger. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of a grass. They saw that a grass was in danger and was struggling to resist the attack of the puppet.


    And Qin fan is still there with his eyes closed and his brows locked. He doesn''t know what he is feeling.


    "A flash from Hades Heaven and earth move


    No one can help him now. We have to do our best by ourselves.


    So he didn''t say anything more. He clenched his teeth hard and then attacked the two elders with a roar again.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your life to be so hard. I''ll see how long you can last."


    The second elder vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground. This was the first time he was injured in so many years. After all, after fighting for such a long time, even the machine should rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    But the cloudy day did not pay any attention to him, even as if it had really become a lightning, directly penetrated the constraints of space and time, came to the two elders, and directly cut him.


    Poof!


    Just for a moment, the two elders'' face became pale, and a big mouthful of blood vomited out, which was unbelievable.


    You know, after fighting for such a long time, the second elder was not injured at all. This is the first time that he was injured in a real sense.


    Only Xie Changfeng frowned there, showing a worried look. Only he knew that if such a sword could be used again in cloudy days, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on. If he forced to use the third sword, he was afraid that the whole person would have to explain it here, which was not as powerful as outsiders.


    "Boy, you have angered me. Today, not only do you want to stay here, but also you can''t die so painfully."


    The second elder raised his hand, which was almost like a claw at this time, wiped the blood from his mouth, raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar. He didn''t say much and continued to attack the cloudy day.


    At this time, the vision behind him also had a virtual image, which came out and made a fierce roar, as if it had gone crazy. The color of the hair was no longer earthy yellow, but turned into blood red, and integrated into the body of the second elder again.


    "The devil bears are crazy!"


    The elder raised his head to the sky and roared. His height was one meter higher, reaching eight meters. His eyes were full of cold air, as if he didn''t regard a few people as life.


    "It''s said that when the second elder reaches this level, he will lose his mind and kill the innocent."


    At this time, seeing the scene of the second elder''s transformation, Dongfang turned pale and said without any spirit, as if he had seen the scene of the second elder''s crazy massacre.


    Although fighting can be seen everywhere in the city of sin, people at the elder''s level generally don''t do it. At most, it''s just the people at the bottom. He only saw the second elder do it once or twice.


    Now he remembers that there was an aborigine who used to snatch the supremacy of Heshui, that is, the hand of the two elders. The whole person fell into the madness, and one person slaughtered thousands of people.


    There was no unnecessary reaction from several people at all. The two elders rushed to the front of the cloudy day and attacked him with their huge bear paws.


    "Damn it."


    On a cloudy day, her face suddenly changed. At this moment, she felt as if the two elders had really become a fierce beast. She had no way to stop it.


    In fact, it is also because his strength has not been completely restored, otherwise, how can he be so hard.


    Qin fan was still sitting there, frowning, with a faint green light on his body, but he still didn''t wake up. He didn''t know where he was frowning and thinking.


    "Pluto Cut off Yin and Yang


    On a cloudy day, he clenched his teeth and yelled out loud again. He was close to the elder''s body, but there was no way to hurt the elder.


    Because at this moment, the two elders imitated the Buddha and became a giant bear. Their skin was rough and their flesh was thick. They didn''t know how much their defense was improved, and they were extremely powerful.


    "Hey, hey, boy, die, your treasures will be left to me."


    The two elders showed a sneer and took a step forward, intending to kill the cloudy day on the spot. Because he had found out that the biggest secret was Qin fan. He didn''t expect that any change would happen again. After all, he would fall into weakness after the battle.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m going to let you down." Suddenly at this time, Qin fan slowly stood up from the ground, went to the side of the cloudy day, stood in front of her, and stared at the two elders in front of her.


    "Boy, what if you wake up? It''s still a loser. "


    The corners of the two old mouths raised slightly and outlined a cold smile. They didn''t give Qin fan too much time to react. They attacked Qin fan again. He didn''t expect that there would be any change at that time.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''m sorry to stay."


    Qin fan didn''t say much, but let out a huge roar towards the sky. Behind him, the scene of chaos planting green lotus appeared again, in which chaos was constantly surging, as if it was creating heaven and earth.


    "Cloudy day, you go to the back to have a rest. I''m sorry I''m late. Leave the rest to me."


    After turning to the overcast sky and saying a word, Qin fan slowly extended his hand to the vision behind him, as if dragging tens of thousands of tons of things, and his face showed a struggling look.


    "Roar! God lotus, now does not appear, more wait for when? " With Qin fan''s roar, Qinglian, who originally existed in the vision behind him, was dragged out by him and took it.


    Boom!


    Who knows, suddenly at this time, there is a flash of lightning in the dark sky. It is not affected by the border under the two elders at all. It suddenly appears on Qin fan''s head."Ha ha, good come!"


    Qin fan showed a bright smile. He didn''t say much. He held up the green lotus in his hand and met the lightning on his head. The green lotus in his hand is three feet long, which is in line with the characteristics of Taoist weapons.


    Just for a moment, Qin fan''s figure rushed into the lightning, making everyone look surprised. There was no tragedy in his imagination. Qin fan directly raised the green lotus in his hand to smash the lightning, which was beyond people''s expectation.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin fan had recovered to this step..."


    On a cloudy day, standing behind Qin fan, he gaped and said, you know, this step is too difficult if you want to recover.


    But the shock at this time has exceeded the pace of all of them. It''s not too much to say that the first person in 3000 States today.


    Qin fan''s action seemed to infuriate the heaven. More and more lightning kept coming down. It was precisely because the green lotus in Qin fan''s hand was too evil that it attracted the killing of heaven.


    In fact, there will be no thunder robbery in 3000 States, but there is only one reason to pursue it. Qinglian is too strong! It attracts all the thunder robbers who don''t know where they are hiding.


    Even in the past, it was difficult for Qin fan to summon the green lotus completely. At this time, what Qin fan was holding was just a projection of him, not a real entity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    But the thunder robbery is not worth mentioning at all for him. It''s just scratching. There''s no way to make her feel a little pain, let alone the green lotus in his hand.


    You know, the green lotus in his hand is bred in chaos. It''s a genius treasure that doesn''t know how long it has existed. It''s not comparable to those popular ordinary weapons. The greatest advantage of this kind of weapon can continue to evolve. With the progress of the master, it won''t be eliminated at any time.


    In chaos, there are countless treasures, but if you want to find them and take them out, it''s hard to reach heaven.


    "Damn, who the hell is this kid? How can you have such an adverse thing in your hand? "


    There''s no need to see at all. What Qin fan has in his hand can lead to thunder robbery in three thousand states. He is a fan. The two elder''s face changes greatly. He stands there and says with trembling body. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about in his eyes.


    Not only the two elders, but all the people were in the same place. Looking at Qin fan''s figure, they seemed to be facing an ancient god.


    "Die


    Who knows, suddenly at this time, the change is startled, Qin fan directly against the thunder robbery, holding the hands of Qinglian step by step toward the direction of the two elders, even if the body was hacked black, also did not care, as if to kill him.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Two elder secretly swallowed mouth saliva, backward toward the back.


    He didn''t dare to look at Qin fan at all. He felt that he felt a momentum on Qin fan at this time. He was not an opponent at all.


    Before she came here, she had never thought that she would encounter such a big disaster here, because in the capital of crime, except for a few people, he said that she was invincible.


    "I''m not seeing eye..."


    Dongfang is stunned on the ground. He feels that there is a big reversal in the plot. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, Qin fan attacked him with rolling thunder.


    "It''s hard."


    Looking at Qin fan''s figure in front of him, there is a cold light in the eyes of the two elders. They clench their teeth and reach into their arms to take out a bottle of pills with a look of hesitation.


    But just saw Qin fan''s figure, did not say much, directly all stuffed into his mouth.


    This kind of pill can stimulate people''s potential in a moment. He has no chance to use it, but he knows that if he doesn''t take out all the bottom of the pressure box today, he won''t be able to leave here alive today.


    At the same time, the heart of Qin fan has a hatred, like waves and floods.


    Just after the second elder took the pill, his body became the size of a normal person, but his muscles were so tired that he didn''t look like an old man at all.


    Although it seems to be the normal size, but the breath on the body does not know how many times enhanced, just a moment and Qin fan collided together.


    Poof!


    Qin fan stepped back fiercely, with a ferocious smile on his face. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. However, the two elders on the opposite side fell directly into the distance like a kite with broken line, and they couldn''t even hold a move under Qin fan''s hands.


    But this is two elder don''t know why unexpectedly the wound on the body is an instant to recover.


    "Blast!"


    The old man of No.2 Middle School raised his head to the sky and let out a shrill roar. He broke off his left arm and threw it in the direction of Qin fan.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Fangen was unable to stop, subconsciously blocked Qinglian in front of him.


    But the impact is too big, and suddenly back a step, with a mouthful of blood shot out, I don''t know what the two elders mean.


    But who knows, just after the two elders tore off their arms, the momentum of the whole person actually soared to the sky, and there was a faint step into the level of the ancient lamp, which made people feel incredible.


    This also frowned, this kind of damage to the body, but permanent irrecoverable, unless you can reach the level, otherwise, this life is like this.


    "Boy, I gave up everything for you. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    Two elder corners of the mouth call, slightly up a Yang, outline a cold smile, as if just broken arm is not his own, directly toward the front step.


    He has no way to persist in this state for long. He can only take Qin fan down as soon as possible.


    Qin fan''s whole body became serious. Just now, he wanted to kill him with one blow, but he didn''t expect that the second elder was so difficult to deal with.


    There are so many treasures in his body, but only for a moment, he knew that if there are treasures in 3000 States, it''s really impossible, but there are all kinds of treasures in the sin, so it''s understandable.Moreover, with the status of the second elder, if you want to get some treasures in the market, it''s not a big problem at all. In ancient times, three thousand states were once brilliant, so it''s hard to say what treasures there were.


    "Fight


    Qin fan has a sense of war in his eyes. Although the strength of the two elders has improved by leaps and bounds, he is not afraid at all. It just arouses the sense of war in his heart.


    Just now, I tried my best to summon Qinglian out of my vision, which has made him invincible. At this time, I have to say that it''s a happy thing to meet the organic opponent of the second elder. Otherwise, if I can''t give full play to my strength, I''m afraid it will be the same as last time.


    "Magic blood Blue sky


    Without saying much, Qin fan''s eyes gradually became cold. It was up to him to see how he wanted to do this time. If he knocked him down in this way, everything would be useless in front of the absolute power of anything.


    In the past, what he disliked most was external force, because he thought that he was invincible. Cultivation was a process of self-cultivation, and relying on external things was useless.


    There is nothing more to say, the two people crisscross together again, can clearly feel the strength of the two elders, Shenzhen is still a little bit of strength, if not holding the hands of Qinglian, I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    It''s really that the second elder took the pills that can stimulate his potential and burst his arms. He was so cruel to himself and got such a strong skill. Otherwise, he would have been defeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qinglian seemed to be stimulated by something. There was a white light above him. Suddenly, the two elders attacked him fiercely.


    Poof!


    They didn''t give him too much time to react at all. The whole chest of the two elders was punctured, and they fell back, twitching on the ground. Visible to the naked eye, they were bleeding from his body, just for a moment. They had lost their original color and turned into blood red.


    Qin fan was stunned. He didn''t expect to activate part of Qinglian. He didn''t think that it could be activated at all, because it''s more difficult to activate Qinglian than to ascend to heaven in 3000 states.


    Subconsciously looking up at the sky, Qin fan''s face changed. It seemed as if the sky was dark, and the clouds were pressing down on the city, as if it was going to destroy the world.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. How did it attract such a realm?"


    Qin fan''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s reasonable to say that attracting one or two Taoist realms is the most important thing. After all, there is no natural disaster in 3000 States, but it actually leads to intermediate Taoist realms, which is not common in other Realms.


    Different realms have different powers, so there are many kinds of natural disasters.


    At the beginning, it was the worst state, so Qin fan could fight with the two elders directly against her, but now the power of Tianjie is enhanced, there is no way.


    "Well, it''s not that I didn''t live through such a disaster. Why don''t I have more?"


    Qin fan took a deep breath and suppressed his restless mood. He raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Without continuing to control the two elders who were paralyzed in the distance, the whole person was facing the thunder disaster in the sky. What he wanted was this kind of indomitable momentum.


    "I didn''t expect Qin fan''s strength to reach such a level. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it."


    At this time, a grass all over the blood went to the side of the overcast day, with an incredible look said.


    After a fight just now, she has defeated the puppet, and all the blood on her body is his own. This is also the reason why the two elders were injured too much just now. Otherwise, he would not have been able to win so easily.


    "Well, we have to work hard, otherwise we will be farther and farther away from Qin fan."


    The cloudy day helplessly shook his head, at the beginning Qin fan''s strength has been pressing them a head, did not expect now unexpectedly still not to have the match.


    The words of Dongfang and the two elders are only half understood. They don''t understand these things at all, but they are really different. They know the severity of the disaster.


    The most important thing is that it''s impossible to lead to natural disasters in three thousand states. It''s actually realized by Qin fan.


    "If I''m not wrong, that''s why 3000 states are recovering."


    A grass frowned, nodded thoughtfully, and said to the overcast sky.


    Because if 3000 States did not recover, it would not have happened at all, because natural disasters need energy. If 3000 states do not have the ability, natural disasters would not have condensed.


    Fortunately, this realm is aimed at Qinglian, not Qin fan. Most of the energy is directly absorbed by Qinglian, so it does not lead to unexpected consequences.


    "A line of egrets in the sky!"


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s roar came over and attracted their attention.


    Qin fan''s body showed traces of white bones at this time. It was not human at all. It seemed that he was about to be killed by heaven.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The second elder roared loudly, with a crazy look on his face.


    He could feel that his life was losing little by little. Fortunately, Qinglian just attacked unconsciously. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. What''s more, he just hit it and didn''t face it at all.


    He knew that he would not be able to live. Even if he did, he would only have a few days to live.


    Instead of this, it''s better to drag Qin fan when he dies. Otherwise, he feels that even if he dies, he will feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "The old dog, who talks so much nonsense and is about to die, is still making a lot of noise here." A grass frowned and said discontentedly.


    He didn''t say anything at all. He threw the sword at the two elders in the distance.


    "Ah..."


    Two elder fierce body pain shout, didn''t think a grass incredibly so direct, oneself haven''t spoken yet, incredibly direct attack oneself.


    Then they didn''t say anything more, so they all turned their eyes to Qin fan. Now it''s up to them to see if Qin fan can finally cross the corridor. What they don''t know is that there is a mess outside the crime capital.Because they have the treasure of the two elders, they have no way to find their location.


    However, the thunder keeps gathering, but everyone can see it. Even because of the thunder, the evil capital is in a panic.


    You know, for so many years, it hasn''t even rained in the city of sin. The rain has been brought in by them in other ways. Today, the dark clouds are so dark. There must be something strange happening. Otherwise, it can''t be changed.


    In fact, this view is reasonable. For example, on a sunny day, there is a sudden thunder and lightning, so there is no need to say anything to know that something important must have happened, which is the same as snow in June.


    "It''s just a disaster. Do you want to kill me with this power?"


    Qin fan showed a cold smile on his calm face. He was not affected by the outside world at all. He raised the green lotus in his hand again, and at the same time held the ancient sword in his left hand. He jumped into the sky.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    Looking up at the sky, he let out a roar, and a grass solved the battle in a way that no one thought of.


    You know, the center of the natural disaster is also the place with the most abundant energy. It''s impossible for Qin fan to come out alive even though he doesn''t go in to pieces. He didn''t expect that Qin fan was so arrogant.


    But just for a moment, several people fell into Qin fan''s dumbfounded, Qin fan actually slowly stopped down from above, fell on the ground, constantly panting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    You know, the power of natural calamity can be imagined by ordinary people. It is said that in the oldest era, it was basically called the killer of genius, so many people don''t like to encounter this kind of thing.


    Everyone you meet will fall, and nine out of ten will not survive. However, Qin fan can break up the thunder robbery. It''s really incredible.


    That is to say, it happened in front of their eyes, otherwise they would not believe it, because this kind of thing is really incredible, just exists in the legend.


    "Still did not return to the original period of total victory, there is a little gap."


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly and gave a wry smile. If it had been at the beginning, it would not have been so hard.


    He basically used all the spiritual power of his whole body, only to break up the thunder. Of course, part of the reason is that Qinglian is too strong.


    Otherwise, he can''t do it at all. You know, in 3000 States, thunder robberies have existed for many years, and they haven''t appeared. We don''t know how many times our strength has been saved. We just wait for this point to break.


    Boom!


    But suddenly at this time, there was a loud noise in the distant sky. In the case of everyone''s dumbfounded, there was a thunder that was thicker than a bucket, and it split down again.


    Just now, the lightning was still purple, but the lightning was actually red. It didn''t look like normal lightning at all.


    "I don''t think so. What''s more, I want to kill Qin fan sincerely?"


    A grass stood on the ground, stunned, could not believe the scene.


    You know, Qin fan has finished what ordinary people can''t do, so he can''t believe it. He will continue to attract thunder robbers.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This time, it depends on whether Qin fan can survive this disaster. If he resists, he is afraid that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    On a cloudy day, standing on the ground at this time, he was also stunned and looked at Qin fan''s figure. Like a grass, he couldn''t believe it, but everything was good and bad.


    The bad thing is that Qin fan may not be able to make it through, but it will fall down directly. But if Qin fan can make it through, then from then on, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide.


    Instead of saying more, they took a deep breath and suppressed their excitement. Then they turned and looked in the direction of Qin fan. They had no way to help, because the more people there were, the stronger they were.


    "Even if it''s not over, why not? Just break you up in the same way! "


    Qin fan raised his head to the sky and roared. He didn''t say much. He held the ancient sword in his left hand and the green lotus in his right hand and went to meet the thunder disaster in the sky. He didn''t admit defeat in his dictionary.


    Moreover, in his last life, he had to go through the natural calamity every other period of time. He didn''t go through the natural calamity for such a long time, so he didn''t feel used to it.


    What he didn''t know was that the coming of this natural disaster, like the last straw that crushed the camel, triggered changes in almost all parts of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Taigu mountain.


    "Who can tell me what happened? Why is there so much thunder and lightning? "


    An old man sat on a chair and roared angrily. His hair was gray. At a glance, it seemed that half of his body was going to be buried in the earth, but his spirit was very good, which was not much worse than those young people.


    He is the leader of the Taigu holy mountain. They are known as the Kunlun people. There are only a few hundred of them, but they live in seclusion in the depths of the Taigu holy mountain and have never been found by outsiders.


    "Master, according to the calculation of the high priest, it will be at least one year before the great changes will take place in the three thousand states. I didn''t expect that such a vision has happened now. This thunder robbery has brought the transformation of the three thousand states closer for half a year."


    A man stood on the ground at this time, trembling and said.


    I don''t know what happened. They just felt the aura of 3000 States growing at a crazy speed.


    In fact, in 3000 States, the aura of each place is different. For example, the Taigu holy mountain and Donghai have aura for many years, only a few.


    But compared with the ordinary places in 3000 States, I don''t know how many times more, so the change here is also the strongest.


    "Do you know how many of our plans have been disrupted by this sudden change in 3000 States?"


    The elder with white beard roared angrily and his face turned red. Originally, they had planned how to come back a year later, which would shake the reputation of the Taigu family. But they didn''t expect that their plans were disrupted so long in advance.


    If there is an outsider, you will find that at this time, the whole Taigu mountain fluctuates, with one fierce beast after another constantly jumping up and down, as if they are looking for something."Hoo


    The old man in the chair took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He knew that the best way now was to make a response, otherwise it would be useless to be angry all the time.


    If we continue to waste time here and change at that time, it will be too late.


    "Go down first and find out the cause of this change for me. Then collect all the natural materials and local treasures that grow up because of this change. Remember, don''t fall into other people''s hands."


    It seems that the old man is old and doesn''t know how old he is. There is really no way.


    Now we can only be forced to accept this fact. Otherwise, if we are robbed by other clans, the Taigu family will really disappear from the world.


    You know, the Taikoo clan is just one of the major ethnic groups in the beginning. There are countless ethnic groups in 3000 states. If they lose the ball now, no matter how much they have accumulated, it will be useless, because this is a new era.


    Change the dynasty!


    As the saying goes, once the son of heaven and a courtier, in three thousand states, this sentence is also a trial, natural selection, as long as they have no way to fight, then they will be attacked by everyone else, the law of the jungle.


    "Yes."


    The man below trembled for a moment, didn''t say anything more, directly stepped back from behind and walked towards the door. He knew that no matter how much he said now, it was useless. He had to completely stabilize the matter first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    "Grandfather, this matter should not be so serious, isn''t it just a little lightning?"


    At this time, watching the man withdraw, a clever woman next to him looks at the old man''s puzzled mouth and asks, the woman is the old man''s granddaughter.


    "Ah, ling''er, you don''t know how many problems exist in this lightning. You can''t just look at the surface when you look at things!"


    The old man sighed helplessly. There are too many problems in this thunder robbery. Let''s not say how many ethnic groups will rise because of the change of three thousand states, but what will cause this thunder robbery?


    If it''s caused by the birth of a genius treasure, it''s OK to say, but if it''s caused by human beings, then it''s really terrible.


    There are many memories in the Taigu family, but he knows that if he wants to cause thunder robberies in this era, he will be a king in the future.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think things are as bad as you think. You''d better take your time. It''s useless to be in a hurry now."


    The girl didn''t know what the old man was thinking. At this time, she just frowned and said that she had just been born, so she didn''t know anything about the past of the Taigu family.


    "Ling''er, one day you will really become a member of the Taigu family. I''ll tell you what I should say." The old man''s eyes gradually showed a deep light, staring closely at the distant stars, as if remembering something. He said word by word, "it''s said that in ancient times, only the most talented people could attract thunder robbers to baptize their bodies, otherwise ordinary people could not summon thunder robbers. Since 3000 States began to change, they entered the world After the age of weakness, thunder robberies no longer exist. But now thunder robberies suddenly appear. There are big problems


    Lao Tzu seems to have gone through many vicissitudes for decades, but there is no way to do it. What he can do is to let nature take its course.


    The girl always nodded her head, not knowing what the old man meant.


    "Oh, come on, don''t think about it so much now. We can do whatever we need to do. We can''t resist. I hope our Taigu family won''t be eliminated by the world."


    The teacher had no choice but to smile. She devoted her whole life to the Taigu family, so the most frightening thing was to see the group disappear in her own hands.


    So far, he has no way to forget that the old friends of the crane clan in Kunlun had led the whole clan to destruction because of one careless move, which led to the extinction of the clan and led to the disappearance of the whole clan in the long history.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghai dragon palace.


    "Roar!"


    A cyan dragon is constantly flying there, and from its mouth comes another roar.


    "Get out of here and tell me what happened, or you won''t be alive today."


    At this time, the cyan dragon gradually came out of his body, holding a crutch in his hand, which is the image of an old man. He yelled angrily there, because Qin fan''s robbery had no idea how much impact it had on the whole three thousand states, and made every ethnic group fall into madness.


    "Wang, I really don''t know what happened this time. That''s what happened this morning." A mermaid like human trembles on the ground and whispers.


    This morning, there was a sudden thunderstorm. They didn''t know what was going on. Who knew that Wang was suddenly in trouble at this time.


    At this time, Lao Longwang felt that she was about to be angry. This morning, she was planning to break through the ancient lantern, but she didn''t expect to encounter thunder robbery.


    At the beginning, she was very excited and thought that she was the one who was destined to meet once in a million years. But she didn''t expect that Lei Jie was so strong that she directly smashed him. If it hadn''t given up the breakthrough at this moment, it would be dead now.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t find out what happened by using the resources of the whole East China Sea."


    The old Dragon King couldn''t control himself at this time. If he knew who caused it, appeared in front of him and caused such a thing, he would have the idea of killing people directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast Asia, North Sea.


    Every region is in the same situation today. Because of Qin fan''s robbery, the whole three thousand states changed.


    ¡­¡­


    But as the shock of the party, there was no such feeling at all, and he was still there constantly crossing the sky.


    This time has basically come to an end. In the case of everyone''s dumbfounded, they never thought Qin fan could hold on to this step before.


    You know, this is the thunder robbery known as the genius terminator. I didn''t expect that Qin fan came over step by step.


    "I''d like to cut Loulan with my sword at my waist!"It also kept roaring. Every time he collided with Lei Jie, blood fell out of him, but he became braver and braver. He didn''t feel that his breath was fading.


    "If I guess correctly, there are some good things in the thunder robbery."


    Qin fan raised his mouth slightly, with a cold smile on his face. In the thunder robbery, there is something called thunder robbery liquid, which is specially for the robbers.


    As the saying goes, if you die, you will live later. If you die, you will live later.


    There is a trace of vitality in thunder robbery, which is impossible to survive at all. It is to make the body broken robbers survive at that time, and a drop of it can be life and death.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect Qin fan to go through it directly."


    A grass and cloudy day, at this time, the two people were stunned, and they pinched their arms. They couldn''t believe this scene.


    If it''s in the starry sky, it won''t surprise them at all.


    But the problem is that this is what happened in 3000 states. It''s not too much to compare this to the first robbery in 3000 states in thousands of years.


    "Well, we have to work hard, otherwise the distance will be farther and farther away."


    The cloudy day is full of bitterness, but in their hearts, they are more happy for Qin fan''s breakthrough, because they have been together for a long time, sharing weal and woe, there will be no jealousy at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    "Now it''s time to accept the results at last..."


    Qin fan, who is paralyzed on the ground, slowly gets up, supports his body with his arm and loses the blood around his mouth. There is a touch of heat in his eyes. He is ready to accept the next thing.


    There is no one like him. Even the white bones on his arm have been exposed, which makes people scared after watching.


    That is to say, Qin fan''s willpower is superior to others. Otherwise, ordinary people will die of pain if they are hurt like this. Qin fan takes a deep breath and suppresses his excited mood. Then he doesn''t say anything more. He jumps up abruptly and catches the rain in the air. There are no more than three drops.


    He didn''t say much. He opened his mouth and inhaled into his body.


    Just for a moment, as if eating ginseng fruit, the black skin on the body is constantly falling off, some new skin grows out, and before it was also the place of white bone, there are constantly white flesh and blood emerging, as if experiencing a new life.


    "It''s said that people who have passed the thunder robbery will have thunder robbery liquid as a reward. I didn''t expect that this legend will be used in 3000 states." A grass helplessly shook his head and said to the next cloudy day.


    They didn''t go through the thunder robbery at the beginning, because they haven''t reached that level. The thunder robbery is not as simple as they thought. They must have the talent of all ages to be qualified to call thunder robbery.


    If Qin fan only relied on his aptitude, he would not be able to recruit him this time. It was all because of Qinglian''s accident that he summoned the once-in-a-million-year natural calamity to Qinglian. It was Qinglian''s credit.


    They didn''t continue to say anything. They carefully looked at Qin fan''s changes. Although they said they were not themselves, they felt the same.


    Because by observing the changes of Qin fan''s realm, they can sum up some rules, which will be very useful in the future. They have the opportunity to choose to stay in the starry sky.


    However, in order to lay a solid foundation for themselves, they came to practice again in 3000 states. If they had not been in 3000 States, they would have broken through the realm of Tao.


    However, 3000 states have been barren all the time, and there is no way to change it. But another advantage is that their foundation is extremely solid, which is beyond the imagination of some people.


    When the final breakthrough was made, many people fell because of the unstable foundation. Qin fan was the best example. The breakthrough was very rapid, which caused the surprise of the whole Xinghai, and eventually caused irresistible consequences.


    "One Qi turns into three clearness..."


    Qin fan was sitting on the ground at this time. With the injection of three drops of thunder robbing liquid, he felt as if he was sitting under the legendary bodhi tree.


    It is said that there is a bodhi tree in Buddhism. Pangu survived from the beginning of the world and has his own life. If he meditates under him, he can directly become an immortal.


    Once stationed in three thousand states for a period of time, there was a monk who sat under the bodhi tree for seven days and seven nights, and finally directly got the legend of becoming an immortal. Of course, it is impossible to verify whether these are true or false.


    Not only in 3000 States, but also in the starry sky, he often hears the news of bodhi tree, but most of them are just legends, and the exact news has never been heard.


    As for the existing bodhi trees in Buddhism, they are only cultivated later. There is no way to compare with the oldest bodhi tree. That bodhi tree is more precious than all bodhi trees in the world.


    Qin fan took a deep breath and gathered all his thoughts together.


    He didn''t continue to think about other useless things. He knew that the most important thing now was to seize the time to realize one spirit and three clearness, and constantly improve his own strength. Otherwise, he would fall behind others.


    "Just take advantage of this opportunity to lay a solid foundation that we haven''t laid before."


    Qin Fan said thoughtfully that because of the breakthrough, he didn''t lay a solid foundation at all. He just took this opportunity.


    He can lay the foundation again, so that he will not face all kinds of problems in the future.


    Suddenly at this time, there is a chance that the Dragon Qi is constantly circling in Qin fan''s body.


    "I didn''t expect that they didn''t complete refining. Fortunately, they laid a new foundation, otherwise they would be wasted."


    Qin fan was stunned, and then he sat there talking to himself. If it wasn''t for the circulation of energy in his body just now, I''m afraid there would be no way to find the Dragon Qi hidden under his own blood.


    Before, his body was too weak, so he had no way to absorb some things completely. He could only come step by step. But if he didn''t find the chance of dragon Qi in the end, it would gradually dissipate in the air.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? Why do I feel that Qin fan''s strength has not moved at all? "


    At this time, looking at Qin fan''s white aura, a grass frowned and said to the next cloudy day.In principle, after this experience, Qin fan can accept the fact that he has reached the level of half trail directly, but he is still at the primary level of Gudeng, which makes him unable to accept it at all.


    "You can feel Qin fan''s foundation carefully. Now I''m afraid it''s more than those people in the legend. This time, it''s really too important for him. He has a chance to hit the top."


    On a cloudy day, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his voice was even full of excitement.


    You know, in the oldest era, there are some hermit families left behind. Their disciples are different from ordinary people. They will devote all their resources to cultivate a generation in order to have a place in the future.


    Although they are also known as the genius under the stars, there is still a gap between them and the oldest group of people in the stars.


    And the biggest gap is the problem of resources on the nose, and Qin fan, after the foundation of the thunder robbery, has the qualification comparable with them.


    "Cough..."


    Two elder at this time paralyzed on the ground, just want to speak, but found that he has more out of breath, less air, there is no way to open his mouth.


    He coughed twice and continued to lie on the ground, his face covered with ashes, but his anger rose up in the sky. He didn''t expect that he would give his life away this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    At this time, Dong Xi was lying on the ground, shaking all over, and he couldn''t speak at all. Now the scene of his kidnapping Qin fan is still fresh in his mind, and he couldn''t believe that he was such a fierce man in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Qin fan raised his head to the sky and gave a light cry. He felt that all the things that had been suppressed for a long time were finally expelled from the body. Although he said that his skill had not been broken through, his potential had been greatly improved. Now he can''t see anything, but there will be unexpected surprises in the future.


    At the same time, the green lotus in his hand gradually disappeared. This time, he summoned the green lotus in his body at the cost of serious injury, and now he sent it back.


    But if it is not necessary, she is not willing to call Qinglian at will, because using Qinglian means that she must do her best, which will cost her body and have a certain impact on future breakthroughs.


    "I didn''t expect to untie the first seal of the ancient sword."


    Qin fan''s face was strange, and he put his hand on his ancient sword.


    If you really want to say it, I''m afraid the ancient sword in my hand is as good as Qinglian, but the most important thing is that the ancient sword in my hand has seven seals, while Qinglian only has three seals.


    These seals are not artificially arranged, but they are formed automatically in the body when they are just mature.


    This is entirely because Qin fan''s strength is not enough. If his strength directly reaches the level of the venerable, then the two treasures in his hand will probably unlock half of his power. At that time, it''s not a dream for him to travel the whole world directly.


    Qin fan shook his head helplessly and gave up trying the power of the ancient sword.


    Because after such a long time of natural calamity, the things used by the two elders have basically consumed their energy. He can feel that the protective cover is disappearing, and even can feel the surrounding buildings.


    At this time, the surrounding area has already been sealed. It''s impossible to allow other people''s surprise when such a big thing happened.


    "Go."


    He didn''t say much. He mentioned the second elder and Dongfang, and then he took a few people to walk towards the distance. If he didn''t go now, he would be at the top of the storm. I''m afraid that he would be besieged by the enemies of the whole world. This is not his original idea.


    A grass and overcast day looked at each other, also did not say much, casually put Wang Meng in the hand, ran toward the front.


    A grass took time to look at the back, and found that the black area of people had been surrounded by water. He was stunned. He didn''t expect to create such a big scene.


    "Under the bedroom, there''s a basement that leads directly to other places."


    Just as Qin fan looked around and thought about where to leave, Wang Meng''s weak voice rang. Qin fan turned to look at him, didn''t say anything more, and walked directly towards the hall.


    Now is not the time to be wordy at all. The most important thing is to solve this matter quickly and through everyone''s attention.


    "Traitor!"


    Dongfang roared angrily, looking at Wang Meng with a flushed face. He didn''t expect to tell him the last way out.


    Otherwise, he still thought that if his father or elder came to save them, there might be a chance of life, but if Qin fan let them escape, I''m afraid it''s really over.


    "Hum!"


    But Wang Meng gave a cold drink and didn''t continue to talk to Dongfang. Although he was very weak now, he was very happy. He put everything on Qin fan. He didn''t expect to win this time.


    Before looking at the two elders so brave, thought he was going to lose, did not expect the final outcome of the reversal, Qin fan in such a situation actually survived.


    And he can feel from the eyes of the two elders that Qin fan still has a bright future. No matter what happens in his heart, he must keep up with Qin fan''s pace and make a great progress in the near future.


    There was nothing more to say. After only a few breaths, Qin fan found a channel on the ground and left with a few people after shouting.


    It was usually used by Tibetans in the East. Later, because of their interest, they said that they could connect to the outside. They didn''t expect that they would be used just because of the difference between yin and Yang.


    "Hoo


    The passage was not very long, but he escaped from the center of the city just now. After he came out, Qin fan took a deep breath and felt that he was completely relaxed.


    Although he had been fighting for several times just now, he didn''t feel tired at all, because at last he was baptized by thunder robbery, and his whole life seemed like a new life.


    Behind her, a grass and a grass slowly came out with two people. This is a small hotel, which is insignificant in the capital of crime, and also a private property in the name of the East.


    "Wake up, old man. Don''t go on pretending to be dead on the ground."Qin fan looked in the direction of the window and found that the whole criminal system was in chaos. Because of the thunder robbery just now, no one noticed it. So he calmed down and kicked the two elders on the ground casually. He said carelessly.


    He didn''t forget the main purpose of coming to the capital of evil. Because of the unexpected situation, he said that he had to fight with the two elders. So far, he hasn''t heard anything about Dengyun.


    But who knows, the two elders lay on the ground and did not move, as if they were in a severe coma. No matter what Qin Fan said, he did not respond.


    "To die."


    Qin fan raised her mouth slightly and showed a cold smile. She didn''t show mercy to the old man at all. He didn''t forget that if he didn''t break through by chance, he would be tortured by the old man. The old man came for the secret of several people.


    Qin fan''s eyes became colder and colder. He waved his sword and stabbed the elder two''s legs. There was a lot of blood flowing out, but the elder two didn''t move, as if they didn''t feel it.


    "Since you are so tough, I don''t know how long you can hold on."


    Instead of talking to him, Qin fan kept rowing on the two elders one by one, which was almost the same as lingchi, but the two elders didn''t want to wake up at all, as if they had left the whole life behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    Qin fan frowned. He never thought that the second elder was so stubborn. No matter what way he used, he didn''t have any reaction.


    He glanced at Dongfang and gave up his plan. Dongfang certainly didn''t know as much as the second elder. After all, he was just a dandy, but the second elder was the real powerful man in it.


    Seeing Qin fan looking at himself, Dongfang suddenly shivered.


    But after seeing Qin fan''s eyes floating away, he was relieved and his heart was constantly shaking.


    "Mr. Zheng, let him go and let me come. I have a way for him to say it."


    At this time, Wang Meng gave a sneer and said to Qin fan. At the same time, he walked in the direction of the two elders.


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows, but Wang Meng said he had a way, so he didn''t continue to stop him, so he backed away and handed it over to Wang Meng.


    "Elder two, you should still remember the last time you didn''t treat me as a human being. I still remember that insult. I''ve endured humiliation for so many years. I didn''t expect that the quick report would come."


    Wang Meng sneered and took off his trousers directly. Without too much reaction from a few people, he peed directly on the face of the second elder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people beside him were stunned. They thought he wanted to torture the second elder, but they didn''t expect to use this way.


    However, this is also the simplest and fastest way. After all, the status of the two elders is there. It''s impossible to be insulted like this. Actually, people directly wet their bodies with urine.


    "Boy, don''t give me a chance, otherwise I don''t mind killing you."


    Two elder fiercely opened eyes, but an arm already did not have, and the body was very weak, and was tortured by Qin fan for such a long time, the whole person''s weak air intake was less, air outlet was more, there was no way to stand up.


    But there was a huge anger in his eyes, and he didn''t need to ask anything at all. He could see that if the second elder had the ability, he didn''t need to say anything at all, so Wang Meng couldn''t live.


    "Old man, since you wake up, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you don''t say it, I don''t mind throwing you into the cesspool."


    See two elder wake up, Qin fan voice cold mouth said.


    At the same time, he raised his foot and stepped on his other arm to his wrist. The whole thing was because of this old thing. Otherwise, how could it be so troublesome.


    "You..."


    The elder''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Qin fan would be so shameless. If he killed him or tortured him, he could bear it. But she couldn''t accept the idea of putting it in the pit. What few people didn''t know was that Er Chang was always a severe cleanliness addict.


    "Hey, hey, so you''d better follow what I said, otherwise I don''t mind doing that."


    Qin fan''s face showed a playful smile, he also found the pain of the two elders, so he just hit him from this aspect.


    The second elder turned his head to one side, but still acquiesced to Qin fan''s statement, because if he didn''t agree to Qin fan''s request, he believed that Qin fan would certainly do it, and she couldn''t accept the fact.


    "You should still remember the thing that you arrested three years ago. There was a man named beimingye in it. I want to know how she is now?"


    Without further wasting time, Qin fan asked the elder directly.


    If the second elder doesn''t know the whereabouts of Dengyun, he really can''t help it, because the evil in the void looks complicated, but there are not many real power figures, so the second elder should know.


    "Yes?"


    Two elder suddenly a Leng, didn''t understand Qin fan exactly is what meaning.


    They are doing this very secretly. Not everyone can know about it. They are making a very secret plan.


    There is no need for the second elder to say that Qin fan knows from his eyes that he must know the news of Dengyun.


    "Think about it carefully, think about it clearly, and then speak. Otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and stared at the two elders in front of him. If he didn''t speak, he didn''t mind giving him a profound lesson.


    "The original group of people have basically died, because a terrible experiment is being carried out, and after the failure, they all stopped."


    Two elder''s eyes showed a look of regret, and said to Qin fan that he was ready to expose himself directly. Even if he sacrificed himself, he didn''t want to let Qin fan know something.


    From the expression on Qin fan''s face, he can see what Qin fan thinks in his heart, which shows that some of them are very important to Qin fan. He also wants Qin fan to try the taste of losing his family.


    "It''s not so easy to die in front of me."


    Looking at the two elders, a grass mouth showed a cold smile, directly raised his hand, and drew a few simple symbols beside him.At the same time, he took out a few small stones in his arms and blocked the aura around him. It was a simple trapped array. As long as it was in it, the two elders could not move at all.


    "You..."


    The second elder''s eyes gradually showed a look of fear. Originally, she had a white idea, but now he even wanted to commit suicide.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said before. You should know the consequences."


    Qin fan toward two elders light mouth said, the face is very calm, but everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm.


    If there''s something wrong with Dengyun, Qin fan doesn''t mind giving his life, but also wants to wash away the capital of sin, because Dengyun is really too important for him, and he can''t forget the past in his heart.


    "The original group of people were all in the capital of sin, at the bottom of the headquarters of the ruins. If you want to find people, you can go there. As for the northern underworld leaf, I don''t know it, because these people are not in my charge, they are in the charge of the elder."


    Two elder helplessly sighed a tone, the facial expression of full face fear, open mouth to Qin fan to say.


    You can never understand how terrible it is for a cleanliness addict to throw it directly into the pit. Just now, he fancied the scene of himself in the pit in his mind, almost spit it out directly, and then said the right answer to Qin fan without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    "Elder?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and stared at the two elders in front of him. He said one word at a time. He thought the matter was over, but he didn''t expect another one.


    If an ordinary person is OK, but if it is a person with high force and meets him, then he will be worried again.


    "The elder will not stay here for a long time, but I don''t know where she is. He has no trace. His strength has reached the level of half trail."


    The second elder takes a deep look at Qin fan. This is because the elder is not here. Otherwise, he believes that Qin fan will not be the opponent of the elder at all. He thinks that he can''t survive under the elder.


    Qin fan frowns tightly. He understands the meaning of the two elders, that is, the elder may not be there or he may be there. It depends on the luck of several people.


    "What do you mean by the experiment?"


    Just then, a grass said, I don''t know what kind of experiment they are carrying out.


    "It''s an experiment about talent. There are all kinds of fierce animals here. Through our experiments, we found that aborigines have a talent that is not found in the human body. The existence of this talent can greatly enhance their physical quality, which is also the reason why they live a long life and do not get sick."


    Now that they have decided to speak out, the two elders have no hesitation and tell them what they know.


    "It''s not that easy, is it?"


    Cloudy day said eyebrows up a pick, face don''t believe look, tightly forced to ask.


    If it is only for the sake of improving the quality of human beings, he does not believe it will be done to this extent.


    "Well. It''s an experiment about the talent of ferocious animals, which studies how to mutate the talent of ferocious animals and implant it into human body. "


    The second elder sighed helplessly, knowing that there was no way to hide Qin fan from them. For the sake of a happy life, it was better to say it directly, and he was alone and had no worries.


    Then they all turned their heads and looked in the direction of Qin fan to see what decision to make next.


    Now we all know what we should know, and we also know the specific location of Dengyun. If there is no mistake, we should still be alive. We are afraid that some people will have bad luck and meet the elder.


    In that case, I''m afraid there''s no way at all. This time, it can be said that Qin fan won because of a breakthrough by chance. But if the elder comes back then, it''s really hard to say.


    "Get rid of both of them. Let''s go to the center of the crime capital to see how Dengyun is now. This matter can''t be delayed any longer."


    Qin fan shook his head and said in a cold voice. It''s been a long time. Who knows what will happen if we drag it down?


    And just now when he went through the robbery, he also found that the three thousand states were slowly changing. Will it promote the advent of the three thousand states'' faster era? He has no bottom in his heart.


    "Don''t..."


    The East trembled. Although it knew that the ending was doomed, when it faced it, it would find that it was more terrifying than imagined.


    But did not let her too much hesitation, a grass directly from the knife, a knife down to end his life, and the two elders also closed their eyes, know that they can not escape this time.


    After about a few breaths, several people left the room just now. Qin fan took them to the center of the capital of crime. They had just rested.


    "Gentlemen..."


    After the two were solved, Wang Meng stood there and opened his mouth with anxiety.


    Qin fan had already left. He was overjoyed to see that he didn''t pay attention to his own thoughts. But he wanted to follow Qin fan. He could feel that he was still a man with a future.


    "You go. You''d better not get involved in the next thing. I''ll see you later. Otherwise, you''re just making trouble for yourself."


    Qin fan waved his hand casually, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. The three people seemed to be illusions and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Wang Meng left alone in place, he helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    Knowing that he can''t get into Qin fan''s eyes, he secretly clenched his fist. One day he will make Qin fan look at him with new eyes.


    "I hope we don''t meet the legendary elder, or we will die in another country."


    As he walked towards the front, there was a grass with a bitter look on his face. He just sighed casually, but in any case, they had to continue this action.


    Dengyun for them is their own people, where there is no reason to abandon their own people.


    "Hey, you crow mouth, can you say a few words less? Do you believe you will be thrown out at that time?"


    Overcast day rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of opening to say, a grass is crow mouth, but he always knows."Mobilize the real Qi in your body. If I guess correctly, the front should be the headquarters of the crime capital."


    At this time, Qin fan broke their words and stared at a building in front of them. The building was not built in the city, but was built with pure stone tools.


    In the past, it seems like the aboriginal capital of sin, but it is not. This is the headquarters of the ruins, with nine stories high.


    Because in Yanhuang, everything is fastidious. For example, the ninth floor of the building in front of us is for ghosts. If we build it to the tenth floor, it will bring about unclean things. Therefore, most buildings will choose to build it to the ninth floor.


    If it is more than nine floors, it will let the ghost live alone. If it continues to move up, it will let people take action.


    But now no one will continue to pay attention to these things, only some people still adhere to this principle.


    A grass and a cloudy day nodded. They didn''t say much. They all mobilized their true Qi. They knew that there might be a vicious battle soon. They didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at the details before we make plans."


    Qin fan waved to the two, didn''t say much, and took the lead to walk forward.


    There are people in and out of this building, so they are not afraid to be found. The second elder and Dongfang have just died, but they have not been found. Otherwise, they are afraid that there will be a big earthquake in the capital of crime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    Then they didn''t say much, so they followed Qin fan and walked towards the front building.


    The result was unexpected. I didn''t expect that the building in front of me didn''t even have a security guard. It should be the reason that no one dares to come here to look for things.


    If the capital of sin is divided into two parts equally, the other three powers are in the other half, while Xu''s own power accounts for the other half. There is no need to say how strong he is.


    "How do you think these people would feel if they knew that their second elder was dead?"


    A grass side in the back walk, side face strange mouth said.


    Just now, he just heard two passers-by talking about how brave and powerful the second elder was. He couldn''t help blurting out.


    "If they hear that, I''m sure you''ll be caught lighting the sky lamp every minute."


    Cloudy day turned a white eye, not angry mouth said, at the same time turned to look around, fortunately no one noticed, otherwise let people hear, afraid to have trouble.


    Fortunately, the news of the second elder''s death has not been spread out at all, so I''m not in a hurry. If it is spread out, I''m afraid this matter will be in trouble again.


    Then, without saying much, he began to walk slowly towards the inside. Now we need to explore what kind of environment is around.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas."


    At this time, a woman sat in the laboratory, shaking her head and sighing helplessly.


    "Dengyun, how do you feel? Has today''s task been completed? "


    At this time, I saw Dengyun sighing there. A handsome young man sat next to her and asked with concern.


    "I said, please call me beimingye and get out of here. I don''t want to hear your voice. Now I feel sick when I hear your voice."


    Dengyun frowned and made a little towards the side, looking disgusted.


    The man in front of him was one of the people who were caught together at the beginning, but I don''t know why he had a sense of achievement in this life. He didn''t want to escape at all and harassed himself every day. If he wasn''t here, he wanted to kill directly.


    "Dengyun, don''t continue to think about escaping. You know how much energy this mysterious organization has. What''s wrong with being with me?"


    Looking at Dengyun toward his left distance, the man frowned tightly together, discontented mouth said.


    There was a chill in his eyes. Now that they are all prisoners, we should have the consciousness of prisoners.


    "If you are willing to kneel and lick like maggots, it doesn''t matter, but please don''t pull on me. I''m different from you."


    Dengyun said disdainfully, but he thought of Qin fan''s shadow in his mind. At the beginning, he was powerful and slaughtered the whole city alone, but now he didn''t know where Qin fan was.


    After so many years, he thought of Qin fan coming to save himself, but for three years, a thousand days! I didn''t see Qin fan''s shadow at all, and my hope has been gradually disillusioned.


    The laboratory below is very large. I don''t know how many times more advanced some advanced machines are than those outside. If it wasn''t for the strength of the market, I''m afraid there would be no way to get them in.


    There are more than 20 people below. Each of them is numb and constantly working on his own workbench, carrying out the same experiment. Three years ago, they were all enterprisers and scientists with high spirits all over the country. Unexpectedly, they were reduced to this step.


    But there are other people, like Dengyun, who are still full of hope, thinking that they can go out alive one day, but after such a long time, they are almost ready to give up the desire to survive.


    "I will never give up, because I believe that one day you will come..."


    Dengyun raised his hand and touched the mark on his hand. His eyes gradually showed a sad look, and he said to himself.


    is a sword as like as two peas on his left hand. If magnified, he looks the same as the shape of an ancient sword.


    This is because Qin fan used his sword to leave a mark on him by chance, so that he could find his position. So he came to touch his mark every day.


    "I try it every month, and I hope it doesn''t disappoint me this time."


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Dengyun''s eyes gradually showed a resolute look. He didn''t know where to find a knife, and gently rowed toward his fingers.


    This imprint can''t be activated directly. It needs him to put blood on it to activate it. At that time, two people can sense each other''s existence.


    Every month he will try, but three years, this is the 36th time, the last try, every time he is excited, but in the end, he is lonely, he is about to adapt to this situation.


    "Yes?"But when the blood drops on Dengyun''s body, his whole body fell into stagnation.


    If Qin fan is not nearby, there is no way to activate the imprint, and the blood will flow out directly.


    But this time, the drop of blood was directly integrated into his mark. In an instant, a dazzling light came out on the back of his hand. He quickly covered it with his other hand for fear of being found.


    "Cold Qin fan


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, it''s so big here. How can we find it?"


    A few people seemed to turn around like headless flies, and a grass scolded angrily.


    Several people have been coming in for some time and have turned the whole hall around, but nothing suspicious has been found. As for the basement, there is no access at all. Unless they fight directly, they can''t get in at all.


    At this time, Qin fan''s brow was locked tightly, and he didn''t know what to do. There was a cold light in his eyes. If there was no news, he didn''t mind to punch it through.


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly at this time, Qin fanmeng''s a Leng, directly exclaimed export.


    It caused Ye Changfeng and Lu two people''s sidelights, but followed by a look of shock, there is no imagination of this thing actually happened.


    Qin fan as like as two peas in his mind, raised his hand in a subliminal way. Then he had a similar symbol on his hand, which was exactly the same as the diminished version of the ancient sword on Deng''s hand. It is the symbol used by the two people to communicate.


    "After all these years, can this thing still work?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    A grass stand beside, dumbfounded, Qin fan and Dengyun directly have a special contact information, they all know, but for so many years, thought abandoned, so said at the beginning did not remind.


    Qin fan was in the same place, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Qin fan, quickly feel where Dengyun is now. Don''t be dazed."


    At this time, a grass came to Qin fan, frowned and said.


    In fact, he also knows how hard the blow to Qin fan is. The most important thing is that Qin fan hasn''t figured out how to face Dengyun.


    At the beginning, because she had no way to promise Dengyun a future, she said that they were separated directly. But now she is going to meet Dengyun again. He has no idea where to go.


    "Good."


    Qin fan took a deep breath and suppressed his inner tension.


    It''s useless to know what to say now. The most important thing is to rescue Dengyun first. He can sense that Dengyun is under the ground, but he can''t find a channel. But he doesn''t mind. He can crack it by violence.


    Whoo!


    Qin fan slowly pulled out the ancient sword from his waist, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. He constantly instilled the aura in his body into the ancient sword, causing a hurricane around him, which made everyone look at him.


    "Sir, please put away your weapons. We don''t allow them here."


    "If you don''t stop, we will attack directly."


    At this time, several big men in uniform came out, pointed to Qin fan with weapons in their hands, and said with a look of cruelty. They have been here for so many years and have not met anyone who dares to come to the headquarters to look for trouble.


    Because in their impression, the market here is a big Mac, no one dares to provoke.


    "Chop!"


    But Qin fan didn''t look at them at all. His eyes turned to blood red, staring at the ground in the distance.


    He raised the sword high in his hand and chopped it down fiercely. Now he has sensed the existence of Dengyun. How can he continue to stop.


    Not to mention a grass and cloudy day, all the people around were stunned. For the first time in so many years, I saw someone dare to look for things in the headquarters of the market.


    In front of the security guard, the boy must have been arrested for a while. But when Qin fan''s sword fell to the ground, their eyes became shocked. They didn''t expect that it was so powerful that they split the basement straight out!


    "Go


    Qin fan gave a cold drink. He didn''t say much. He rushed directly to the gap below. He could sense where Dengyun was and flew directly down.


    A grass and the overcast day looked at each other with an excited look on their faces. They didn''t say much. They ran straight down to prevent Qin fan from any danger.


    "Hum!"


    Who knows suddenly at this time, a cold drink suddenly came out, several people seem to be hit by the stars, fiercely towards the back of the fly, there is a mouthful of blood in the mouth.


    "What


    Qin fan widened his eyes, exclaimed and looked ahead.


    I saw the figure of an old man gradually appeared in front of the three people, a white robe, immortal, cold eyes staring at them.


    A grass and overcast at the same time showed a wry smile, did not expect to finally meet the elder.


    "Did you kill the second one?"


    There was a moment''s silence around them. The elder narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin fan tightly. He said word by word, with the intention of killing on his face.


    They are all connected. What''s more, the tree of life of the two elders is in his hands. After the two elders died, he knew it immediately, so he rushed back quickly.


    Originally they had found Qin fan''s figure, but in order not to frighten the snake, he secretly hid below, did not expect to bring Qin fan they really came.


    "Qin fan..."


    Dengyun is at the bottom of the laboratory. He raises his head and looks at Qin fan with tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet Qin fan here.


    "At the beginning, you said that when I need you, you will appear beside me. Your promise has been realized..." Just for a moment, Dengyun cried out and fell into the memories of the past.


    After he came here, he was not allowed to practice at all, otherwise, his strength would not stop.


    At the beginning, except for Qin fan, Dengyun ranked second in cultivation, and no one could match him.


    But it was just because he had just returned to three thousand states that he was captured, so he didn''t have the chance to practice. Because of this, his strength reached the level of the early stage of the ancient lamp realm. I have to say, it was very terrible."Old man, if you don''t want to end up with that old bastard, get out of here."


    Qin fan stares at the elder in front of him coldly and says word by word. Although he feels like facing a mountain when facing the elder, it has its own mission and he won''t give up.


    If there is no way to save Dengyun today, she doesn''t mind leaving her life here.


    "Just a bunch of clowns."


    After observing Qin fan''s strength, the elder raised his mouth slightly and outlined a cold smile. She didn''t pay attention to them at all. Originally, she thought they were sacred. She didn''t expect that they were just a few little kids.


    You know, the elder has the strength of half trail. Qin fan, they are just like a group of children in front of him.


    "Qin fan, what can we do now? I''m afraid we are not rivals of this thing at all."


    A grass and the overcast day looked at each other, got up from the ground, turned to Qin fan and said, now they face the elder, just like primary school students face adults, there is no way.


    "Fight


    In Qin fan''s eyes, there''s a huge fire in the sky. There''s no other way but to fight. Otherwise, not only the three people have to explain here today, but Dengyun has no way to be rescued.


    "Our brothers haven''t fought together for a long time. Let''s revive the past glory today."


    A grass also mouth slightly upward, outlined a playful smile.


    I felt that the pressure just disappeared in a moment. I took a deep breath and mobilized the real Qi in my body. I stared at the elder in front of me and was ready to attack at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    Since returning to three thousand states, they have not fought together for a long time. The enthusiasm of that year has gradually disappeared, and now they are burning again!


    There was nothing more to say. After attacking each other, the three men stood up and attacked the elder directly.


    Qin fan held up the ancient sword and attacked head on, while a grass and a cloudy day attacked to the side, which restrained the elder. But the elder didn''t pay attention to them at all, and a playful smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t say anything more. He also attacked the three men. The elder didn''t even draw out his weapon. He just used his own body.


    Bang!


    Just in an instant, the four people bumped into each other. On a cloudy day, they stepped back fiercely and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t recover completely after using the big move just now, so he was injured, but she took a deep breath and suppressed the blood in her body.


    Qin fan took a deep breath and attacked the elder again. Although they all had a certain distance, after all, they were three people, so they could barely fight with the elder.


    "Qin fan, a grass, cloudy day..."


    At this time, in Dengyun under the laboratory, his eyes gradually showed a look of sadness. In the corner of his eyes, there were drops of tears falling out. Looking at a scene in the distance, he fell into the original memories. He didn''t expect that all three people were here.


    "You must win!"


    She put her hands together and prayed silently for the three. Now she can''t reveal her identity. Otherwise, if the elder takes it to deal with Qin fan, there will be no way.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the elder didn''t continue to fight with Qin fan. Instead, he landed down alone and immediately caught more than 20 people in the laboratory.


    "If I guess correctly, you must have come for one of them?"


    There was no superfluous action, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stared at Qin fan and the three of them, and said thoughtfully.


    Eyes from the laboratory more than 20 people one by one across the body, thinking about this in the end what is the reason, can Qin fan they come all the way.


    "I''ll tell you, old man, we are only for the experimental results of sin city."


    A grass blurted out directly. He didn''t dare to look at Dengyun at all. He was afraid of being discovered by the elder. But at this time, he was excited and couldn''t suppress it.


    "Oh?"


    Elder cold drink, a sneer directly reached out to lift a man.


    "Since you don''t care about their lives, I don''t mind sending them on the road one by one."


    He didn''t say anything at all. The man was pinched and broke his neck directly under the hands of the elder. The whole man was limp on the ground, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Let the rest of the people around all face shocked, trembling back, did not expect to work hard here for so long, and finally ended up like this.


    "Damn it..."


    Qin fan yelled angrily. He didn''t expect that the elder was so shameless that he didn''t fight them directly. Instead, he threatened them with hostages.


    At the same time, the three people fell into deep meditation and didn''t know what to do, but anyway, Dengyun couldn''t be exposed, otherwise, it would completely lose the initiative.


    "I''ll give you the last three breaths. If you don''t give up, I don''t mind killing all of them. They''re just bugs anyway."


    He killed a man again. The elder opened his mouth and said, his eyes narrowed. He could feel that someone was very important to Qin fan.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of the cloud, with a cold light in his eyes.


    If he is not wrong, it should be this woman, because these people are captured from all over the country, while Yanhuang people are only six, others are all men, only Dengyun is a beautiful woman.


    "Hoo! Tell me, old man, how can we let these people go? "


    Qin fan took a deep breath, shook his head helplessly, took a step forward, looked at the elder and said that no matter what, Dengyun''s life must be guaranteed.


    "I''ll break my arm now, otherwise I don''t mind seeing you on the way to huangquan."


    As soon as the elder''s eyes closed, he didn''t say much. He waved to Dengyun and raised his hand. At the same time, he looked directly at Zheng Han.


    "Qin fan! Don''t promise him that if you break your arm, there will be no way to continue fighting. Don''t care about me. "


    Finally, I met Qin fan, but I didn''t expect that it was in such a situation. Dengyun yelled and said to Qin fan, with a sad look in his eyes."Dengyun..."


    Just for a moment, both of them were in the same place. Qin fan stared at Xiaoye''s eyes tightly, and fell into the same memory.


    But a moment later, it reflected that now is not the time to recall, there are still people nearby.


    "Dengyun, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, we will save you."


    At this time, a grass was full of excitement, staring into Dengyun''s eyes and said, since it has been found by the elder, there is nothing to hide.


    "Ha ha, at this time, you still have the mind to flirt here. Boy, do as I say and have an arm at your own expense. Otherwise, do you believe that I will end his life directly?"


    The elder looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said with a sneer that what he liked most was the fighting back of these people before they died. They had no way to resist.


    "Hoo


    Qin fan took a deep breath, slowly lifted up the ancient sword in his hand, and looked closely at Dengyun''s figure. If there was really no way, he didn''t mind, because he owed Dengyun so much that he had no way to make up for it.


    "Qin fan You should still remember the joint attack of our nine brothers, right


    Looking at Qin fan''s action, a grass directly stepped forward to stop him. At the same time, it stared at Qin fan''s eyes and said.


    At the beginning, there were nine people in their team. In order to play a stronger role, they developed an array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    We can concentrate the strength of the nine people and finally defeat the enemy.


    At the beginning, this array was developed by a grass, but now there are not enough people, so they have already forgotten this array.


    "But there are only three of us now. There is no way to use the array."


    Qin fan a Leng, brow lock of facing a grass slowly open mouth to say.


    At the beginning, it was shaped according to the scale of a few people. Although some teammates died later and kept improving, it was not reduced to three people, because there were never so few people.


    At the beginning, the whole team, relying on this array, did not know how many people they beat, leaving a legend in the sea of stars.


    This array was not created by Ye Changfeng alone, but once when he was exploring historic sites, he found an array that could be used only after a little modification.


    At the beginning, they just practiced this array together, and they didn''t know how many years they had practiced it.


    "Qin fan, do you think I have been idle all these years? I''ve changed the array a long time ago. "


    A grass turned a white eye and said to Qin fan. Gradually, it stretched out its hand towards its own arms, took out a strange stone and threw it at Qin fan.


    At the same time, he threw another stone into the hand of the cloudy day and let them observe there.


    This is a kind of strange stone. It has records of array in cloudy days, which is convenient for Qin fan to understand and use quickly. However, these stones were all found by him with great pains. I''m afraid they won''t be found in 3000 states.


    Qin fan''s eyes brightened, he didn''t say much, so he caught his hand directly. It didn''t take long, just a few breaths, and he read all the things in it.


    This kind of thing is not the same as what is recorded on paper, but it can be directly put into people''s brain, which saves a lot of time.


    "If I read it correctly, I actually said that three people can form a battle, but if I want to achieve the original power, at least four people are needed."


    Qin fan slowly opened his eyes, toward a grass thoughtfully said, had to admire a grass for array talent.


    If she is allowed to come, she can guarantee that she will not be able to reach this point, because after all, he is specialized in martial arts, and he does not know the knowledge of array.


    "Old Xie, stop beating around the Bush and say what you want to say. The old guy on the other side is getting impatient."


    The cloudy day opened his eyes, printed all the things recorded in the stone in his mind, and said to a grass word by word.


    Several people all turn to the big elder in the distance to see, big elder eyes already had impatient look.


    "There are still a few seconds left. If you don''t make a choice, I don''t mind killing the skin directly."


    The elder''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He outlined a cold smile. He didn''t see Qin fan at all. He was just playing with a cat and a mouse.


    "Old man, if we look at it in our early days, you are not as good as a reptile."


    Dengyun''s eyes were cold. Although he was controlled by the elder, he had recovered from the panic. Just because he had just seen Qin fan, he was so excited that a cold voice came out.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, it''s worse than reptiles. Little girl, you''d better think about yourself. You don''t have much time to live."


    The elder didn''t pay attention to them at all. In terms of his identity, I don''t know how much more precious they are.


    Xu is a great power all over the world. There are seven elders in total. Although he ranks the seventh and the weakest, it is enough to show how noble his identity is if he can be ranked in.


    In fact, after reaching the half trail level, the strength is not a cap, but just just on the road of cultivation.


    Half trail state is the state of Tao state, but in 3000 States, so far most of the practitioners can''t reach it. Even if they reach it, they will disappear inexplicably.


    However, there are still countless people working hard towards the Tao realm, but how to enter the real Tao realm from the half path realm is not what ordinary people can know.


    "Even if my strength can''t compare with the other six of the seven elders, it should not be a problem for me to rank in the top ten in this world."


    The elder thought in his heart that he knew more than others.


    The elder is more than 100 years old this year, but he looks like a young man.


    In fact, it''s normal. If it''s the golden age for a practitioner, it''s not a problem to live three or four hundred years when he''s half done.


    At his age, it is rare for her to reach this level. Otherwise, she would not have been in this position."Why do I feel that if four people use the array at the same time, it should not be much worse than at the beginning."


    Qin fan, who was about to finish their communication at this time, turned to a grass and asked suspiciously while touching the stone.


    Although I''m not proficient in array and I don''t know much about it, I can still understand the basic things.


    "Because there are four of us."


    A grass turned to Qin fan and gave a smile. The corner of its mouth raised up and outlined a cold smile.


    "What! You mean... "


    Qin fan was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of a grass, but when she turned to see Dengyun, she understood it in a flash.


    There was a look of excitement in his eyes. In an instant, he suppressed the emotion in his heart and knew it was not the right time.


    "Just then!"


    At this time, several people suddenly threw the stone in their hands towards the sky. Just in a moment, there was a violent explosion, and a huge suction came from it.


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Xie had studied all these things..."


    Dengyun was stunned at first, but his face soon showed a look of ecstasy.


    It never occurred to me that a grass had studied the array used by several people. It was just a moment, and a huge suction was produced out of thin air.


    In an instant, Dengyun appeared in front of Qin fan just like a blink. He was not stopped by the elder and stood in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    He didn''t say much at all. Just for a moment, Qin fan held Dengyun tightly in his arms, and they couldn''t speak at all.


    After such a long time, I didn''t expect to see each other again today. A grass and a cloudy day were standing by, and they didn''t make any noise to disturb.


    "What


    The elder held out his hand and screamed out. After so many years, there are not many things that can shock him. He can''t believe that they let Qin fan rescue Dengyun under his own eyes. It''s unimaginable.


    You know, he is half of the strength of the trail. I don''t know how long he has despised the world. Today, he was arrested by several young people. He can''t believe it.


    "Hey, old man, since I met some of our brothers today, I don''t want to go back alive."


    A grass gave out a hearty laugh, didn''t say much, put another stone into Dengyun''s hand.


    At this time, although several people were very excited, they knew that it was not the time to get together. The most important thing was to get rid of the old bastard first, otherwise no one could leave here.


    "Don''t worry, this old bastard is not a problem at all." After taking the spirit stone in the hand of a grass, Dengyun received all the things in it into his mind in just a moment.


    Without saying anything more, in a moment, all the strength of several people gathered together. If someone in the starry sky saw this scene, it would certainly reappear the original brilliant scene.


    "What''s so weird about this? Why is it changing so fast... "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the elder exclaimed once again.


    I feel that I haven''t been shocked for such a long time, but today I was surprised one after another, which is very incredible.


    He could feel that Qin fan''s breath had already broken through to the full circle of the ancient lamp, reached the level of half trail, and even continued to climb.


    The four of Qin fan were pulled by a strange air flow at this time, as if they were a combination. They were constantly moving fast, with strange steps at their feet. As they kept moving, their breath became stronger and stronger.


    "The stunt of joint attack No fire without wind


    Four people at the same time a fury, fierce at the same time raise the weapon in the hand, attack toward big elder.


    At that time, we had been together for so many years. Although it was the first time that we cooperated in three thousand states, we had already shared our hearts and minds. We didn''t need to say anything more, but we had already understood each other.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns. Today I''ll let you know what the gap is."


    The elder didn''t pay attention to them at all. He didn''t have anything extra. He first reached out and took out a box like the second elder from his arms, and shrouded the space.


    Otherwise, he believed that the two men''s fight would certainly destroy all the evils, because the fluctuation caused by the strong half trail was too terrible for ordinary people to bear.


    Bang!


    This blow seems to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if there is a mist covering this area, people in the whole sin city can feel as if it was an earthquake.


    Poof!


    Just for a moment, the elder stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I haven''t been hurt for so many years. It''s very good. You''re very good. You successfully aroused my anger..."


    After slowly raising his hand and wiping the blood from his mouth, the elder stares at Qin fan''s figure tightly. He can feel a surge of anger on him, and his eyes are gradually cold. He wants to kill again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong with the old man?"


    At this time, there are three old people sitting together talking about the cultivation of things, but who knows, suddenly at this time, there is a loud noise to disturb them.


    One of the elders frowned and said, looking up in the direction of the elder and Qin fan, you know, there has been no battle of this scale in the city of sin for a long time.


    "Is there any enemy? In principle, there is no other way for this old guy to stimulate his strength completely except the three of us. "


    Another old man also stood up, frowning, looking at the dust gradually rising in the distance, did not know what he was thinking.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. We won''t know anything here. I hope it won''t lead to disaster again."


    When the last old man opened his mouth, the three did not say much, so they went directly to the center of the city of sin.


    If someone is here, they can be surprised to find that although they are walking, they can stride a distance of four or five meters in one step. They are the three masters of the original people!Apart from the elder, the three of them are the most powerful fighters in the capital of sin. They don''t see each other all the year round. This time, it can be said that Qin fan''s arrival has confused the whole water of the capital of sin and attracted everyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle between the four of Qin fan and the elder had already entered the white heat. Although Dengyun had not practiced for a long time, it had a solid foundation.


    In addition, the four fought together, so they had no great influence at all. Several of them directly fought with the elder.


    "Here comes the gun!"


    The elder raised his head to the sky and roared. With a loud drink, he had a long gun and appeared directly in his hands.


    It hasn''t moved at all. A few people can feel that this long gun is definitely not ordinary.


    There are wisps of breath above, constantly flowing, and even because of the emergence of this long gun, the surrounding air has become a bit calm.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such treasures in 3000 states. It seems that we took them lightly before."


    Staring at the weapon in the elder''s hand, Qin fan frowned and said.


    There was a thoughtful look in their eyes. If they had explored 3000 states before, they might have some unexpected results.


    With the current technology in 3000 States, it is impossible to forge such a long gun, so he is sure that it should be excavated from a relic in 3000 states.


    Qin fan didn''t know much about what happened in three thousand states at the beginning, just a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    There is no way to compare his knowledge with the original residents of the three thousand states, whether they are the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the Yi people in the ancient sacred mountains, or the people in the various Lingshan mountains.


    They all have the heritage of historic sites, so compared with them, there is still a certain gap, but they have experienced in the starry sky, which is his advantage.


    Although he didn''t know the specific things, he was fully aware of the glory of the ancient three thousand states.


    It is said that in ancient times, three thousand states have not yet separated from the center of the universe. Every hundred years, other people from the sea of stars will come to three thousand states.


    And there are commercial and trade exchanges between 3000 States and other planets, and now there is no other planet to communicate at all.


    This is also because some special races are out of date. Otherwise, the whole three thousand states would be in a complete riot now. Because of the stories in legends and myths, I didn''t expect that they actually appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Drink!"


    He shook his head hard and didn''t say anything more. Qin fan gave a cold drink, and then he crossed with the figure of the elder again.


    I don''t know from what relics the elder''s gun was found. Although it''s not as powerful as an ancient sword, it''s more powerful than ordinary weapons.


    And the most important thing is that he has an iron will, which should belong to an ancient general. I don''t know how to fall into the hands of the elder.


    "The overlord is shot!"


    He didn''t say anything more. The elder''s eyes were cold. He directly raised his long gun and attacked Qin fan.


    Whether it''s swords, spears, swords or halberds, they are all powerful. It depends on who uses them. The most important thing is that.


    The sword is ethereal, flexible and erratic, as if it is as indescribable as a person''s mood.


    And the gun is indomitable, anytime, anywhere, no matter what kind of danger must fight.


    But Qin fan felt that when the elder used the gun, there was a slight discordance, because it was generally applicable to young people. When the elder used the long gun, there was less charm of young people.


    This is also the reason why he realized his own kendo. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t see any shortcomings.


    "You don''t even know your gun way. What qualifications do you have to be rampant in front of me?"


    Qin fan raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile of sarcasm. His voice was cold and said to the elder.


    He didn''t give him too much time to react at all, and he continued to take the three people to adjust their breath to the peak state. Although they had been fighting for so long, there was no consumption at all for the four people.


    Because the four of them together seem to automatically form a samsara, constantly absorbing aura directly.


    "I didn''t expect that I could understand my own Kendo at a young age, but I''m sorry, today you''re going to explain it here."


    The elder''s eyes gradually showed a cold look, although he was surprised that Qin fan was so young that he could understand kendo.


    But he didn''t plan to keep his hand. If such a talented enemy let him live, he must be his own enemy in the future.


    "The dragon is crossing the river, the waves are surging!"


    Without saying anything more, the elder roared at the sky again, holding a long gun and stabbing at the bottom, as if he had stabbed the Dragon formed by Qin fan directly into a blood hole.


    Four people hold back at the same time fiercely backward a step, but did not cause too much damage to them.


    Just let their breath have a little disorder, just a moment to recover.


    "Old man, I advise you to hurry up and catch it, otherwise, this is your burial place today." Without saying anything more, Qin fan could feel his power at this time as if it were endless.


    All three of them turned their power to him, so he controlled the whole array mage, which has been handed down.


    The elder once again raised a bit of genuine Qi, and the whole people gathered their spirits. It never occurred to them that they could suffer such a big loss.


    At this time, the other three elders also appeared in front of the two sides, watching quietly, but they didn''t intend to do it at all.


    "I thought it was sacred, but I didn''t think it was four young men who could fight together..."


    While looking at Qin fan, an old man looked interested and said.


    Because Qin fan is so young that they don''t have to ask. They can feel that Qin fan is not more than 20 or 30 years old.


    At this age, there are too few strong people who can reach the full circle of the ancient lamp, let alone the half trail.


    Although they fight with the elder by using a joint attack array and have opportunism in it, they have to say that they have great talent.


    "FightAlthough there were other people coming, Qin fan didn''t pay attention to them at all. The strength of these three people was worse than that of the elder. Moreover, he could feel that there was no hostility in them. He was just on guard to prevent any accident.


    With the roar of Qin fan, a huge picture was spread behind the four of them.


    But just for a moment, the four paintings merged together and became huge, as if they had opened the world.


    "What


    It''s not just the three elders who just came here, who suddenly exclaimed and wiped their eyes.


    I can''t believe the scene in front of them. As soon as they arrived, they didn''t expect to be frightened. They saw the colorful pictures behind Qin fan.


    The background is Qin fan''s chaotic green lotus, and there is a peerless sword standing there, which is the vision of cloudy day.


    The ice and snow on it is in sharp contrast to Qin fan''s black. It''s the vision of climbing the clouds Ice field!


    And a grass plays a role of integration in it, making the whole picture look very harmonious, without any sense of disharmony.


    There is a huge black-and-white Tai Chi pattern in the middle. On the left is zhuqinglian, and on the right is the black sword on a cloudy day. There is no need to fight at all. Just the power it sends out directly makes people tremble.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet some freaks."


    Big Zhang in the heart secretly scolded a, didn''t expect several people''s strength incredibly so strong, at this moment even she felt a trace of horror.


    But it didn''t make him tremble at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    Hum!


    Qin fan Meng raised his head, and felt a special call, "is it..."


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be a ghost. Now that you are here in Longzhou, the capital of evil, you will surely fall here." With a sneer in the elder''s eyes and a cold hum, there was a thunder in the sky. He reached out and covered the sky, as if he was destroying the world.


    He is a strong one in the realm of Tao. He has the way of heaven in his hands, and is extremely powerful.


    A grass face with caution, before the cloth under the big array has moved the origin.


    Otherwise, just a respect for the strong in the realm of Tao should not be ignored.


    But now we have to preserve our strength as much as possible. No one knows what will happen next.


    Qin fan stood in the same place, not moved.


    The elder had already taken the lead and stopped. He clenched his fists as if he had mastered the heavenly thunder method.


    There was madness in his eyes. Even if he was faced with a little monk who only had the accomplishments of the ancient lamp realm, he also used all his strength.


    With his own strength, this son made a world shaking situation in the evil place, and even killed the two elders. How can he underestimate it.


    With the elder''s action, there is a large green aura on his body, and the deep underground is shaking. He is the master of this secret place.


    In the eyes of a song, there are many complications. I don''t know whether Qin fan can bear the battle.


    After all, today''s great elder seems to be the incarnation of God with thunder in his hand.


    "I''m crazy."


    Qin fan moved and suddenly turned his head. His body was wrapped in a black mist. The blood of the real dragon in his body vibrated and turned into a dragon claw. Even the space was torn apart.


    A wisp of chaotic gas lingered from it, and even the elder could not bear it.


    Shrouded in him, there are five scratches, leaving drops of blood.


    This claw seems simple, but in fact it contains the power of complex rules, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Even the elder, it''s hard to resist. It''s not as simple as he thought.


    One rule after another surged wildly in his body, and finally he suppressed it with his strong strength, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    His generation of heroes, now even in the hands of a small generation to eat shriveled.


    "It''s time for the game to end. After such a long delay, is it finally coming?"


    Qin fan''s eyes were awe inspiring, his hands were on his back, and he approached step by step. Only a few breaths, his body was full of holy power.


    He has never underestimated the elder. The land of sin is a secret place in Longzhou. It''s very wonderful and contains a big secret. How can anyone who can be king or overlord in this place be simple.


    If we really want to compete for the power of rules, Qin fan must not be the opponent of the elder.


    Unfortunately, the elder is too conceited and looks down upon Qin fan in his heart.


    Boom!


    Behind Qin fan, there was a large emerald green, gathering in the air.


    In an instant, the elder clenched his fist, and his face was full of blue veins, with a sense of madness, "you Always hiding strength! "


    I never dreamed that the man in front of me had just stepped into the realm of the ancient lamp, and it didn''t take long to be so strong.


    Looking back at those years, the elder was powerful and could not hold up his head in an era


    who would have thought that he was not even a young man today.


    However, how can we know what kind of identity and what kind of fortune the young people in front of us have.


    This is a man who can make ancient monsters tremble in front of him.


    To be able to come out of the ancient mountain alive has already explained everything. It contains the power of curse. Even so, it''s hard for Qin fan to bear it.


    It is said that there was too much terror buried in Taigu mountain, which was full of abyss and demons.


    "I don''t agree, I really don''t agree!"


    Poof!


    The elder coughed up blood in his mouth, the ancient sword approached him, and he retreated, unable to bear the pressure released by Qin fan.


    Today''s Qin fan''s strength has already reached an amazing level.


    It seems that there is no breakthrough, but in fact, the strength of the body is increasing every minute and every second.


    This is a subtle change, and the foundation is more and more solid.


    A grass has a different color in its eyes. Even it is surprised by Qin fan.


    Fight across the ranks!


    Go down!


    It''s not that ordinary people are qualified to fight.


    Looking at the past and present, even some ancient monsters, few people can achieve Qin fan''s fighting power.


    "It''s over." The voice was quiet and the words were thundering.


    The viscera vibrate, releasing a blood source, Dong! A ray of sword light emerged.


    Poop!


    Big Zhang fell to the ground, the whole person is divided into two parts, no life.


    I never dreamed that I would die so cleanly that I didn''t have time to resist.


    Qin fan also stepped back a few steps, his face was pale."Go


    Lightly jump, right hand with a grass, in an instant disappeared here.


    When he reappeared, he came to another secret place in Longzhou and found a cave to practice.


    Over the years, Longzhou has become more and more terrifying, with countless mysteries.


    Some people have dug out the sacred stone, others have dug out the secrets of the previous era, and some have found something related to the emperor.


    But unfortunately, the legend about the emperor''s Scripture has been circulating for many years, and no one has really found it.


    "Boy, are you ok?" There is a worry in the order of grass. I''m really afraid of Qin fan''s problems.


    He shook his head, his eyes showing perseverance, and crazy, "take this opportunity, I want to step into the fall, you help me to protect the Dharma!"


    "What A grass heart suddenly a shock, "no way!"


    Qin fan''s inside information is enough to break the picture, and it can''t even cause hidden dangers, which can be called a great success. But now the internal injury has not recovered, and the battle with the elder just started.


    "Is it too anxious?" It whispered to itself, but no one responded.


    Qin fan''s voice fell, and he began to move. He was so strong that he was unprecedented.


    Even Xiao Peng Wang, Dou Zhan Sheng ape and Long Nv And others appear, I''m afraid they want to be at the same level with Qin fan. The victory or defeat of the first battle will be five or five points.


    At the beginning, there was no 100% assurance that Qin fan could be suppressed, let alone now.


    After the experience of the land of sin and the ancient holy mountain, Qin fan has been reborn.


    After several times of Nirvana, now the inside information is extremely deep enough to break through in the shortest time.


    Boom!


    The sky cracked, chaos rolled, one after another thunder slashed across the sky, "I want to cross the road, this world, who can stop me!"


    The whole body blooms a wisp of gold, the real dragon blood appears more and more sacred.


    The left hand pinches the sun, and the right hand pinches the sun. In an instant, the two hands close together, causing a huge roar.


    The world is changing, and it is hard to bear the pressure of Qin fan.


    The thunder robber began to change, turning into a real dragon and a real Phoenix.


    This is Qin fan, who has such great perseverance and dares to break through in the most critical moment. Otherwise, no one would have such ability.


    "Time is running out." The earth is turning upside down, Qin fan''s eyes emit a wisp of scarlet.


    As far as he knows, Wang Xiaopeng, Longnu and others have already stepped into the realm of Tao and started the real battle of monsters.


    Most of the people in 3000 states were eliminated and were not qualified to join the war.


    We must rise as fast as we can, and we must suppress enough, so that we can soar to the sky.


    "Once you step into the realm of Tao, you can definitely step into the realm of heaven and God again in the shortest time and fight all over the world!"


    It''s not far from the end of the world. No one knows what accidents will happen again.


    For others, if they dare to make such a breakthrough, they will surely lose their foundation and become possessed.


    Qin fan is not the same, his own foundation is very solid, enough to do this step.


    Every realm has reached the acme, which is unmatched by ordinary people, and only a few ancient monsters can be like Qin fan.


    "Kill


    Body from like thunder, instant and, right hand clench fist, toward thunder rob hit in the past.


    He wants to break through with an invincible momentum and wipe out the heroes.


    ¡­¡­


    With Qin fan''s breakthrough, the Longzhou Avenue roared in unison, and the night appeared on many faces, looking in this direction.


    "Ha ha, after years of silence, have you finally broken through?" Originally, I was practicing in the cave. I slowly raised my head, and my eyes were shining.


    This man comes from a dreamer and practices the dream to a state of great fullness.


    He is an immortal demon of dreamers. He comes from the chaotic ancient times, but he is too deep hidden. He has been sleeping all the time. He secretly uses genius to make breakthroughs, and many people forget him completely.


    However, I didn''t expect that the boy had such great perseverance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxumishan.


    The battle Saint ape came down from the sky with a black iron stick in his hand. His big hand came out, and the battle changed in an instant.


    Fierce head, eyes shot a wisp of gold, toward the end of the sky to see, heart move.


    I think of the man who met me at the beginning. I thought he was swallowed by the years, but I didn''t expect he was still alive.


    "Also, how can such a person fall easily? Does he want to enter this field?"


    The monkey''s head was down and his body was shining with gold. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "In that case, let me go for a while. As for this little Xumishan, I''ll fight again in the future!"


    Monkey into a light and shadow, disappeared here, like a thunder.


    Xiaoxumi mountain is shaking. An ancient Buddha who lived from the chaotic ancient times to the present appears with a complicated color on his face.


    "Well, after all these years, can''t you forget the grudge? I don''t want to see you all the time. I just don''t want to continue the grudge. "The old man did not choose to seal himself. Instead, he lived from the chaos to the present.


    The strength, skill and nature are extremely strong. Now no one can tell exactly what the accomplishments are.


    It was the original king. Many years later, he no longer met the world.


    However, this group and the battle Saint ape group had a grudge in ancient times, even now, monkeys have not forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    Another world.


    There are very few foreign forces in the Taigu holy mountain. This man looks in the direction of the sky, and his eyes are all the same. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t break through in such a long time."


    There are worries in his heart. Even he is a little disturbed by this boy.


    This person is Xiao Peng Wang.


    The more solid the foundation is, the easier it will be to break through in the future.


    This sentence is really reflected in Qin fan, showing incisively and vividly.


    "Well, it''s time to draw a complete end to the matter in Longzhou. Presumably, it''s time for the original spirit of the real dragon king to appear."


    Soon, the corner of his mouth raised, outlined a sneer, a pair of golden wings open, across half the world, toward the direction of Qin fan.


    It''s not just him, the Dragon Girl, but douzai Buddha, who is also approaching Qin fan.


    This is about Longzhou It''s time to end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s heart was awe inspiring, and his eyes were shining, scanning the eight wastelands.


    In the dark, a force of terror converged and approached him.


    It''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. One energy after another is boiling.


    "I really don''t know how to bully Qin fan. Come on, kill as many as you can!"


    Boom!


    Qin fan broke out, and his whole body turned into a humanoid dragon and rushed up into the sky.


    There are countless thunder blasts to kill, but Qin fan is not easy to provoke.


    "Open it for me!"


    With both hands out, Zhang''s heart contains mysterious rules. He holds Lei jiegei in his hand, holds it tightly, and spreads out in an instant.


    In the distance, a grass stood in the same place, stunned, and almost fell to the ground. It''s still human. How can it be so strong that ordinary people can''t live.


    I have never thought that anyone can be so tough when they are robbing, beyond the limit of ordinary cognition.


    Qin fan, on the other hand, did not stop. Instead, he became stronger and stronger. The blood of the real dragon in his body vibrated, and jiuyouyu emerged.


    "True dragon blood, unparalleled in the world!" Hold Zhenlong fist in the right hand and Qilin shield in the left.


    This world is shaking, some can''t bear Qin fan''s authority.


    Before fighting in the land of sin, even the masses could not resist Qin fan''s authority. We can see how strong they are now.


    Qin fan himself is not sure exactly what his strength is. He needs to fight to test it.


    From the lower boundary to the upper boundary, Qin fan''s nirvana was extremely thorough every time.


    Every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of muscles and veins in the body are changing, and the skin, bones and viscera have already reached the state of congenital saints.


    Sanctify the flesh!


    After years of hard work, Qin fan can be regarded as a great success.


    Since he was a little monk, Qin fan had made up his mind to take two roads together, and now he has finally achieved success.


    Roar!


    Roaring up to the sky, the sound is like thunder, and the ground rises suddenly, shattering a mountain high in rainy days.


    But it''s a land of thunder. Where can it be so easy to cross over.


    With Qin fan strengthening, the thunder disaster is changing. The sky is gloomy, and the whole Longzhou is dark, which makes everyone gasp.


    This is just a little monk in the ancient lamp realm. He has such a divine power, which makes people dumbfounded.


    Ordinary friars were too scared to speak. They were shocked by this scene and were sweating.


    The speed of several streamers is getting faster and faster, and the heart of war is rising. They are really some ancient monsters.


    "I''m afraid you and I couldn''t reach this level at the beginning. Is heaven and earth changing or is his inside information really so powerful?"


    The Dragon girl whispered in a low voice. She had a complex voice in her heart, and it was heard by several people.


    The relationship with Qin fan is special. There is a drop of real dragon blood in his body, which was left by the real dragon king at the beginning.


    This drop of dragon blood is needed to complete the complete nirvana, otherwise there will be regret in the end.


    Last time, Qin fan refused directly. This is his thing. There is no reason to return it.


    This time, the Dragon girl is coming. No matter what she says, she must take back her hand.


    If you lose this drop of blood, it will be eclipsed in the final stage.


    "Such a powerful evil can be regarded as an extraordinary figure even in the chaotic ancient times."


    Xiaopeng Wang net is not stingy to praise. He pokes out his palm. There is a white bead in the palm. There is a golden light on it. I don''t know what they are peeping at.


    All people are scared by Qin fan''s inside information. The inside information is very strong.


    It''s the first time for so many generations that Tianjiao is qualified to join them.


    The monkey holds a black iron stick in his hand, and the two trees are shining with gold.


    This group is special and must grow up in battle. The stronger the enemy is, the faster the growth speed will be. It is called the battle Saint ape group.


    In the past, the old monkey king began to have ordinary qualifications, but with the war sweeping through the eight wastelands, he became more and more brave and became famous, which shocked him.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Peng Wang Meng''s head, eyes with a touch of caution, the body backward.


    Before he can react, a figure in front of him has been killed. It''s not someone else. It''s Qin fan.


    Thunder robbery in both hands, barehanded, swept by, deep in the eye with a sense of war rising, "Xiao Peng Wang, dare to fight!"


    Sound like a tsunami thunder, across the world eight wasteland, shock people eardrum tingling.


    Xiao Peng Wang stepped lightly, and golden wings appeared behind him. "Ha ha, don''t let people say that I bully you. You''d better spend your life at ease. Only in this way can you be my opponent!"


    Peng Wang''s blood began to revive, and in an instant, the world became more gloomy and dark.


    "KillQin fan was not moved at all. Instead, he fought bravely and bravely. His majestic momentum rushed into the night, condensed into light, and chopped in the direction of Wang Xiaopeng.


    Deep in the eye fundus blood red, at this moment already possessed, only knew the battle.


    "Well! Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me! "


    Xiao Peng Wang''s face turned black gradually. He didn''t say any more and gathered his great Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    Golden wings bloom, a pair of Peng wings can sweep the world, with the vibration of Wang Xiaopeng, the world began to tremble.


    There are raindrops rolling down, falling on the ground, a misty, hand can not see five fingers, can not see the other.


    Relying on their own strength can disturb this piece of heaven and earth, we have to say that Xiao Peng Wang has gone a long way on this road, reaching a degree of terror.


    Joke, he doesn''t know how many generations these ancient monsters have gone through. They are the most powerful monsters that have been cast for hundreds of thousands of years. How can they be bad.


    Xiao Peng Wang is not only not weak, even stronger than he thought. Otherwise, how can he fight with monkeys for so many years.


    "Ha ha, since the first World War, how can I be lost?" The battle ape roared up to the sky.


    Holding a black iron stick in his hand, he joined the two men''s battle group. This group was very warlike, not to mention that the blood in the monkey''s body had completely recovered, and he was even more warlike.


    The Dragon Girl followed her closely, just like before, with a smile. The white jade dragon horn on her forehead sent out a burst of thunder.


    Compared with before, the Dragon nun is more powerful, reaching a frightening level.


    Now she is worse than her father, the real dragon king. I don''t know how much, but it''s not simple.


    "Gaga, how can you miss me and dream forever!"


    Boom!


    The sky burst, directly smashed, a thin figure appeared in front of several people.


    Pale skin, some weak, but there is a steady flow of energy fluctuations in the body, it is the dream of evil.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Peng Wang was the first to react. His face changed again and again, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This man is called dream reincarnation. He has great perseverance and wants to carry out the ninth reincarnation to achieve great fulfillment.


    In his last life, he was extremely low-key. If it wasn''t for the chance, Xiao Peng Wang would not have known him.


    "Is this the man who has great willpower and wants to sweep the world in reincarnation?"


    Dragon Girl''s eyes are also bright. After looking at the past, she doesn''t know Meng Jiu, but she has heard that several veterans have said his name.


    Before everyone could react, Qin fan had already killed him. He was surrounded by endless thunder behind him and held a real dragon fist in his hand. "Come on, I''ll be the emperor and suppress all the enemies in the world."


    Someone came to see this scene after hearing the news, and was shocked by Qin fan''s power.


    What''s the difference between fighting a few ancient monsters with one''s own strength and seeking death.


    Since ancient times, no one has been as bold as Qin fan, dare to despise these people.


    Sure enough, Shua! Xiao Peng Wang turned his head and no longer cared about the reincarnation of dreams. Purple Qi and blood rushed up into the sky, and the flower turned into a pengniao and dived down. This blow contained all the strength to suppress him.


    If his face is gloomy and he is provoked again and again, it''s better to kill him.


    If you are the pride of the world, so what? In front of the ancient freaks, you only need to carry shoes.


    "Ha ha, boy, you look like the prince, but Young man, do you have the strength to be arrogant? "


    The monkey looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, but he was lonely. He smashed dozens of mountains with a black iron rod in his hand, which made it hard to bear its huge force.


    This group is born with divine power. Besides, monkeys have already trained their best body.


    The Dragon girl is even more powerful. The real dragon horn on her forehead is pulled out. She holds it in her hand and blows it. The whole world is in turmoil.


    The earth cracked, and wisps of aura condensed on the Dragon Girl, interwoven into a white, which was very solemn in the dark rainy night.


    "Dare you look down on me? Let you taste the price today


    Dream reincarnation face black, thought it would shock the audience, did not expect to be robbed of the limelight.


    It''s very fast. It''s a dream forever.


    This secretary is extremely strong, even the real dragon king praised it.


    However, over the years, no one can really practice this secretary to the realm of eternal dream.


    "Big dream Forever Dream reincarnation after the first to, the last shot, but the secretary is the first to play over Qin fan, to suppress him here.


    Sure enough, Qin fan didn''t resist at all. He was directly enveloped in the dream.


    "I haven''t been born for many years. I thought it was some evil. I suppressed it so easily. Hey, this is the strong one in your mouth?"


    Even dream reincarnation itself is first a Leng, followed by the corner of the mouth outlines a sneer.


    Those who have heard of his great dream, not to mention Qin fan, even Xiao Peng Wang, will have no escape.Xiao Peng Wang, monkey, and long Nu stopped in the air. Their eyes were a little dull and they couldn''t believe it.


    Qin fan''s strength is beyond doubt. I don''t know how many people have been suppressed along the way. It''s impossible to be suppressed so easily.


    However, they have heard of the eternal reputation of the desert. In the past, they fought across the ranks. I don''t know how many people they killed.


    "What monster can''t catch a single blow? It''s rubbish. "


    In the dark, someone sneered, disdain appeared on his face, it is the dream of several elders.


    But before a few people could react, they were dried on the ground by a grass hidden in the dark.


    "A few old people, what''s the right to speak foul language here?" Li a grass slants its eyes.


    Several people quickly climbed up from the ground, their faces were ugly and angry, but they did not dare to fight back.


    A grass did not grow up, otherwise it would be a character of the same era with dragon girl.


    Dragon Girl''s eyes toward a grass, it is very solemn, this is a great enemy.


    "What are you looking at? Even the real dragon king had to yield three points in front of my father, not to mention you!"


    A grass glance, release a wisp of cold light, not scattered face.


    It''s true. At the beginning, they were very powerful. They had the third killing array in the world, and they could kill the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a figure appeared beside a grass.


    "It''s just the beginning. There''s a long way to go." Jin Guang Lao Zu glanced at the three people around, and then said slowly.


    If it directly impacts their self-confidence at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to make a breakthrough in the future. On the road of re cultivation, the most frightening thing is the generation of demons.


    "The feeling of having strength is really different..."


    At this time, a grass could not help but slowly stood up and said to himself.


    Slowly clenched his fist, feeling the change of his body.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the cultivation that he knew at the beginning, at least he is moving forward step by step. He is not a person who is eager to go far.


    "Well, this is an experience. I don''t know if this boy can survive." The ancestor of golden light looked up in the direction of Qin fan with a low voice.


    At this time around the black pressure of a crowd of people pressed up, even if the crowd also let them out, there is no way to leave here.


    Just now, although they said they had gained something, it was just a little bit, not a big gain at all.


    "Don''t worry, since I have brought you out completely, I can''t let you go back without arms and legs, otherwise it would be too shameful." Qin fan laughed and said slowly towards a grass.


    Just breaking through, his mood can be said to be unprecedented good, the feeling of having power is too good, and then without saying much, he took a sharp sword flower and attacked the people in front of him.


    Bang!


    Qin fan made a simple attack, and the people in front of him fell down. Qin fan just made a casual attempt, but it was also related to the fact that the enemy in front of him was just the strength of Daojing. If it was all ancient lamp realm, it would not be so easy.


    "Lying trough How can this breakthrough be as fierce as opening and hanging? " A grass at this time can''t help but cry in a daze.


    You know, if more than ten ancient lanterns are put out at the same time, he can''t knock them down in a moment.


    Can only take the principle of breaking, did not expect that Qin fan under their even ordinary move can not stop.


    "If not so abnormal..." The Dragon girl can''t help rolling her eyes and says to Wang Huan of Xiaopeng.


    After this war, people feel that the feelings between several people have become more profound.


    Xiao Peng Wang didn''t say much. He slowly took out all the pills on his body and distributed them to the public. If it wasn''t for the pills on him and Jin Guang''s ancestors, there would be no way to support him until now.


    He never imagined that he would have teammates one day. The former ones were just fair weather friends. He knew it all.


    "Get ready to fight. It''s doomed to be hard today." Qin fan couldn''t help but pull out his sword and said slowly to several people with a serious face.


    At this time, the enemies around are getting closer and closer. If it wasn''t for the cat and mouse, I''m afraid they would have been dead.


    "When is the moon coming in the blue sky, I''ll stop drinking and ask!" All of a sudden, just at this time, Qin fan jumped directly from the distance, rushed up four or five meters towards the sky, and attacked below with a loud roar.


    With the cry of Qin fan, it makes people feel as if the sun in the sky has been covered. The moon rises far behind Qin fan, and the world changes in a moment!


    Bang!


    It''s just a move. Xiao Peng Wang on the opposite side spewed blood all over his body and went backward, while the other person also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "The rules "The power of the world." The man in black behind can''t help staring at Qin fan.


    This is something that can be understood only when we reach the realm of Tao. I didn''t expect to see it in Qin fan today.


    But at this time, he was also puzzled about whether he should report it to the old man. He knew that if he didn''t report it, the old man didn''t bother to look at things outside. For her, it was just some small shrimps.


    "This is the real evil." A grass couldn''t help but sigh. In Qin fan''s body, all he felt was pressure. He couldn''t get up a bit of jealousy. He felt that he was looking up.


    "Yin and Yang move the sky and the earth!"


    Suddenly at this time, dream reincarnation couldn''t help looking at each other, roaring toward the sky, and attacking Qin fan.


    At the same time, countless people in black swarmed behind them. Today, if Qin fan is not left behind, all of them will have to pay a heavy price.


    "Ha ha, well come! The first emperor cherishes the holy virtue, the spirit temple solemnizes the spirit heart


    Qin fan''s face was flushed as if he had taken some medicine. He couldn''t control himself. He just fell to the ground and drank heavily. He bent back and stretched his right hand in front of him. He used the knife in his hand as a sword and slid out a beautiful arc."Poof


    See at this time opposite his arm directly answer voice but break, full face is shocked to stare at Qin fan.


    Although they just broke through to the ancient lamp, they couldn''t even make a move in the hand of the ancient lamp opposite, and they started the move together.


    "It''s just an ancient lamp. I want to move Yin and yang to seek death."


    Qin fan can''t help but raise a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He continues to pull a few beautiful sword flowers and says slowly.


    Whether it''s Yin and yang or the five elements, it''s not the power that the ancient lamp can grasp.


    "Is this what you call the eternal dream? In my opinion That''s all! "


    A group of people in black on the other side can''t help retreating towards the back. Qin fan has completely frightened them at this time, and they can''t resist at all.


    "How can I feel that there is nothing wrong with me? I was going to give them a try of my prestige!"


    At this time, a grass can''t help but say strangely. It''s still behind Qin fan, and there''s no time to move. The people in front of Qin fan are directly overturned, as if they were the audience. It''s useless.


    "I feel that Qin fan can fight all over the world..." A grass couldn''t help but said strangely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    In ancient times, freaks have been cultivated in various kinds of natural resources since childhood. They have found good things in the ruins, and they are all preferred.


    So we can reach this point. I didn''t expect that Qin fan, who was born in a wild way, could be like this.


    "If you''re not wrong, he should be able to stand side by side with the top group of people in the world." Jin Guang Lao Zu nodded and said slowly.


    Although they are the children of a large family, they are not up to their age, so they are not in the first echelon.


    Jin Guang''s face is complicated. I didn''t expect Qin fan to grow up to such a stage.


    "May into the five continents, green hill on the brothel!"


    Qin fan at this time full of real Qi, once again strive to jump forward to attack.


    Today, he has been here for too much time. He feels that he has arrived and should leave.


    This time, the reason why he was possessed and fought against others by himself is to squeeze his own potential and feel the secret of thunder robbery. Only in this way can he recover to the greatest extent.


    "Kill


    Xiao Peng Wang patted his chest fiercely with both hands, activated all the potential in his body, then disappeared in front of everyone and attacked Qin fan.


    Now that the arrow is on the way, I have to send it. If I don''t leave Qin fan, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live today.


    Qin fan is dead if he can''t stop him, so he has to stand up


    at this time, as Qin fan''s voice falls to the ground, there seems to be a piece of sea behind him. After connecting with the scene just now, it is the rising moon of the sea!


    Of course, it''s just a vague shadow. Outsiders can''t see what''s going on. Her internal power is just the level of the ancient lamp realm. She can''t bring out the real vision!


    Qin fan hasn''t really made a breakthrough yet. When he enters the realm of Tao, how strong will he be?


    "Clam!"


    I saw the opposite man appear in front of Qin fan, behind him there is a sea, rough, as if endless attack, towards Qin fan.


    "Well done!"


    Qin fanmeng''s eyes lit up and he didn''t say much. They collided with each other directly. For him, he just broke through and was looking for a real opponent to test his strength. So he didn''t fear fighting at all.


    "Forget it, now it''s not time to play the real cards. Let the boy go first." Xiao Peng Wang couldn''t help shaking his head and put a strange bead in his arms.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the man opposite Qin fan couldn''t help roaring wildly, as if he had a mutation. His skin turned into purple, and suddenly jumped up from the ground to attack Qin fan.


    "Just have a try on the body now..." Qin fan couldn''t help whispering to himself, and then he didn''t say anything more. He went up with a lunge.


    Bang!


    At this time, the two people seemed to collide like wild animals, and the people in black around them did not dare to step forward at all.


    In their eyes, Qin fan seems to be a devil. He just takes away all the people in front with a few moves, so he just stands behind.


    Take this opportunity to test the extent of your body.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Peng Wang roared angrily, and his teeth became slender. He felt like a real beast. His limbs were facing the ground, and he retreated towards Qin fan, and then approached again.


    "What kind of monster is this..." Qin fan couldn''t help frowning and said to himself. Then he didn''t say much. He turned his body to the side and raised his right arm to resist the inhuman monster in front of him.


    "Tear!"


    Just for a moment, Qin fan''s clothes were torn. If he didn''t hide fast, his whole arm would be broken.


    Qin fan can''t help but take a cold breath when he looks at the red marks on his arm. If he doesn''t guess wrong, the physical strength of the monster on the opposite side may have reached the full level of the Taoist realm.


    "How is it done? How can the body improve so much in an instant... " Qin fan could not help but said in an unbelievable low voice.


    Most of the people he had met before were just advanced in cultivation. Although there were people as strong as the body, he had not seen them yet.


    "If I guess correctly, he should have sacrificed his life in exchange for strength, and from his appearance, he should have injected something before." Jin Guang Lao Zu can''t help frowning and says leisurely.


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang did not look like a human, and kept yelling at everyone.


    "It''s still human. It''s a monster..." A grass can''t help rolling a white eye, gaping mouth said.I''ve never seen this kind of monsters that look like human beings and are not human beings, and I''ve played well before, but I''ve changed directly, just like a movie.


    "How do you feel like a Orc But not at all. " Beside, the Dragon girl can''t help but be a Leng at this time. She talks to herself in her heart.


    It felt like a kind of creature in the previous world, but when he observed it carefully, he found that it was just a little similar in shape.


    Bang!


    At this time, a violent collision broke all their thoughts, and made them shake their heads again and look at the figure in the distance. At this time, Qin fan did not choose to use cultivation, but attacked him again.


    "It seems that we must have a good chance to learn how to cultivate the body." Qin fan couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe the blood from his face, and said.


    He felt that his body could not keep up with him at this time, and even a dizzy feeling came out of his mind.


    From being besieged at the beginning, to fighting with Liu Wufeng later, to finally resisting the attack of the man in black.


    Although there was a breakthrough in the middle, he recovered to a complete state, but no matter what, his spirit still did not recover, so at this time he felt unable to keep up with the speed of thinking in his head.


    "Boy, let''s die. The last move. If you can go on, you will win. If you can''t take it, you will stay here forever!"


    At this time, the head in black on the opposite side seemed to recover his mind, and his physical changes slowly retreated. He roared angrily at Qin fan with a ferocious face. Without saying anything more, he took a deep breath and condensed all his strength into his body.


    He knew that no matter what happened this time, he didn''t have a long time to live. Just now, he just gambled all his life, which made his body Soar so strong in a flash. Otherwise, how could he have such a big improvement.


    "I don''t know what makes you so powerful in a moment, but I don''t think it''s worth it." Qin fan stares at his eyes and says word by word.


    For him, it''s just a chance, and it''s worth a lifetime.


    "Peng Wang''s honor can''t be insulted!"


    Xiao Peng Wang roared, and then didn''t say much. At this time, the energy had reached its limit. He couldn''t control it. He burst out a dazzling light and attacked Qin fan. He even felt that the blue sky behind him was dyed black.


    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am." Qin fan sneered and said nothing more.


    It''s not my race, it''s different!


    Then he didn''t say much. He took the big sword in his hand and attacked in front of him. Although it was not easy to use, it was much better than the casual sword before him. At least the material was reasonable.


    "Green lotus grows in the blue sea!"


    At this time, Qin fan roared, and all the waves around seemed to be settled. In the center of the waves, Qin fan seemed to be like a blue lotus, constantly emitting bursts of light, as if condensed there.


    Time stops at this moment, and all the people hold their breath. They can feel that it''s just in the middle of the line that success and defeat are at a critical moment.


    Bang!


    Qin fan''s broken body, like a kite with broken line, spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth and flew backward in the direction of a grass.


    Originally, she could not hold on. After the last fight, he felt that he was going to be in a coma.


    He could not help biting his teeth and continued to insist. He knew that if he was in a coma, he was afraid that all the people today would really be here.


    "I didn''t expect to lose in the end. I''m willing to defend it with my life Dignity At this time, Xiao Peng Wang seemed to be breathless, staring at Qin fan''s figure word by word, saying that he didn''t even care about his blood.


    Bang!


    With the last sentence finished, he fell to the ground with a plop. At the last moment of his life, he had gone.


    "Come on, we can''t stay here. We are at the end of our tether. If we don''t go any more, we won''t be able to go." While everyone was shocked, Qin fan couldn''t help twitching his body, but found that he couldn''t stand up. He rolled his eyes and said to a grass slowly.


    Finally, Xiao Peng Wang is a spy of the enemy. With his own strength, he is tough on four ancient monsters. He has some difficulty.


    "Let''s go while we still have a chance. Don''t delay any more." At this time, the ancestor of Jin Guang also reflected and understood Qin fan''s meaning. The aftermath of their battle just now has opened a very big gap, which is the best time to escape.


    "Offended." At this time, a grass slowly responded. It didn''t say much. It just stepped forward, reached out and carried Qin fan behind it, and then strode away. Today, if it wasn''t for Qin fan, they couldn''t even stick to it until now."I still feel like a dream now..." At this time, he slowly took out a pill from his chest and put it in Qin fan''s mouth. He said to himself.


    He did not expect that this is also a series of battles, actually insisted on down.


    "Cough..."


    Qin fan coughed weakly at this time, and there was a wisp of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth slowly. If he could still be alive now, it would be abnormal.


    But she also found that the benefits of this war were very huge. If it wasn''t for the war just now, she was afraid that her foundation would not be so solid in a moment.


    She had already felt that she had broken through to the later stage of the Dao realm and had a weak foundation, but after the war just now, she had been completely stabilized and had no worries.


    "Monster."


    At this time, he also shook his head helplessly and walked forward with everyone''s steps. He found that Qin fan could not use common sense to measure it and broke their cognitive limit again and again.


    They didn''t expect that after this war, hundreds of ordinary soldiers died, and the other two commanders also died. You know, they were from Daojing.


    "A group of defeated generals are talking about something behind them." A grass can''t help but carry Qin fan to run to the distance, while disdaining to spit towards the people behind, at the same time said.


    "Believe it or not, I want you to stay and fight with them." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said helplessly.


    He felt as if he was about to fall apart.


    "Don''t say anything more. It''s the most important thing to leave now. If you can, arrange a hidden array behind us when we leave. Otherwise, it''s not easy to leave here." At this time, the ancestor of golden light is leading the way in front of him. He can''t help frowning and interrupting Qin fan''s words with a grass. At the same time, he turns to a grass and says slowly.


    Solemnly and with the dignity of the second immortal.


    "Elder sister, I''m not a God. With such a fast moving speed, how can I arrange it? Even if my grandfather comes, he doesn''t have such great ability!" A grass can''t help but roll a white eye, slowly open mouth to say, he become the array mage, but not long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    The reason why we have such excellent performance is just because we use the family treasure.


    Jin Guang didn''t say much. Looking at the enemies all over the mountains, he couldn''t help frowning and pondering.


    "Set fire to attract their attention." Qin fan at this time, with his last strength, raised his head, rolled his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth to a grass. Now only the chaotic environment can help a few people escape.


    The ancestor of Jin Guang has a special identity and comes from the mountain and sea world, so he can''t do it.


    And a grass in the previous battle has hurt the source, more can''t start.


    "Yes." A grass is a Leng at first, then open mouth to promise a way.


    They had already recovered before, but now they are just running away, forgetting everything else.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. He ran and recited words. With his singing, fireballs blossomed out of his hands one by one.


    There was an uproar all around, and everyone didn''t expect that Qin fan actually killed Xiao Peng Wang.


    But then there was trouble. People who were loyal to this family were crazy about it.


    "It''s amazing. I don''t know what makes this kind of person exist." Qin fan couldn''t help being interested.


    Directly at this time, with the fireball blooming in the hands of a grass, there was a huge flame burning around in a moment.


    You know, the released temperature is many times higher than the temperature of the ordinary flame, and it is also the strong one of the Taoist realm. It''s no problem to reach hundreds of degrees.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect them to use such a mean method."


    Several leaders in the back couldn''t help roaring angrily. They found that no matter how fast they accelerated, there was always a little distance between them and the people in front of them. Moreover, they even used such a despicable tactic as setting fire to the mountain, "revenge for King Xiaopeng!"


    "Joke" a grass at this time looking at the people around in the gradual reduction, can''t help but excited toward the back of a shout.


    "Work harder, let''s go back after we leave the range of ziyipeng clan." Looking at the horizon looming in the distance, the golden ancestor joked.


    This time it was so dangerous that they could all survive. It was totally beyond a few people''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just let them run away?" At this time, the man in black pondered for a moment and finally came in again. Every time he acted, he had to consult the big man in front of him. Otherwise, he was not qualified to use the resources of ziyipeng.


    "Don''t worry, they will pay the price in the future. Let them continue to jump for two days this time, and they will regret it when our grand plan is really implemented." The old man didn''t seem to see Qin fan at this time. They said that the figure gone away was the same as the burning flame of ziyipeng clan, and they continued to play chess.


    "Yes." The man in black had a gloomy face. After hearing the old man''s words, he was immediately pleased. He didn''t expect that the legendary task was actually being implemented.


    "If I remember correctly, those adults should come back, too?" At this time, another old man on the opposite side could not help but suddenly said.


    His identity is so mysterious that even the man in black doesn''t know.


    "The form is still uncertain. It''s estimated that their return will take some time. Don''t worry. Take your time. We''ve been planning for such a long time, and it''s not a short time." The old man shook his head and said helplessly.


    Although they have other plans, they have not been fully implemented, and there are many shortcomings that need to be made up step by step.


    The man in black couldn''t help but be surprised. He quickly backed out. He knew that he had heard something he shouldn''t have heard just now. If he continued to stay, he was afraid that it would be more or less dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you''ll be lucky. You''ve escaped this time. I''m sure you''ll be able to prosper in the future." At this time, several people have fled the range of ziyipeng, but they did not enter Longzhou. Instead, they chose a path and continued to run towards their landing direction.


    A grass can''t help but shout excitedly in the sky. Among the people, he has the lowest strength. When he first saw so many enemies, he was already so scared that his legs softened. When he saw such a big battle for the first time, he didn''t think that he could come back completely, and even he didn''t consume much real Qi.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. It''s not completely safe yet. Cheer up for me. It''s not too late for us to relax when we get back to Longzhou." Jin Guang took a look at Qin fan, and then continued to be serious. He moved his eyes to the front again, frowned and said slowly.


    Although several people have been out of danger, there are still Taigu mountain guards to track down


    it''s just not so large-scale, but it''s not so simple to want to escape for a while.


    "What can we do now? They are chasing so hard that we can''t escape at all. Let''s just stop and fight with them. Maybe we can have a chance to keep all of them." A grass at this time can''t help but face excited toward the golden light old ancestor slowly said.He didn''t personally participate in the battle with Daojing dayuanman. He just watched Qin fan so relaxed and couldn''t help his blood boiling.


    "If you can keep them all by yourself, you can stay here. I won''t stop you." Jin Guang Lao Zu didn''t stop, still in front of him, while galloping towards a grass, he said coldly.


    He also knew that a grass was just a casual remark. If he was allowed to stay here alone, even if he was given a hundred courage, he would not dare.


    A grass couldn''t help but feel its nose awkwardly, ignoring the laughter of a grass and a grass, and speeding up the pace towards the front.


    "Give me chase, don''t let them run away. Since you dare to offend the honor of ziyipeng, you should be prepared to stay." At this time, the team leader still ran after several people.


    Moreover, he is holding a special thing in his hand at this time, which makes people have no way to look directly at him. He has settled down on the doctrine. No matter what he says, he has to leave several people in front of him. If he lets them escape, there will be no chance at all.


    At this time, some people behind are still following, but there are a small number of people with sad faces, but they do not dare to express it. They can clearly feel that they are just cannon fodder when they go up, but with the leader here, they can only go up with a stiff head.


    "Give me three minutes. I''ll set up a simple array to disturb them. Otherwise, we can''t go back safely." As the pursuers behind are getting closer and closer, a grass can''t help but slowly open its mouth to Jin Guang''s ancestor in front and say that it will take time. If you take the people behind, I''m afraid there''s no way to go back safely. It must take a lot of trouble.


    "Well, there''s only three minutes. Hold on." Jin Guang could not help frowning. After thinking for a moment, he spoke slowly towards Lin Xiaoxi.


    Then did not say more, several people respectively quickly stopped the body to prepare to fight.


    After the battle just now, there has been a tacit understanding between several people. There is no need to continue the distribution. In a moment, they found their position.


    A grass gently put Qin fan on the ground, and then pulled out the iron bar behind his back. Now is not the time to speak. The most important thing is to go back to Longzhou first. As for what we will face in the future, we will talk about it later.


    A grass didn''t say much. It put all the things in its arms on the ground and carved them quickly.


    This is what he asked for on his own initiative. So many people''s lives are in his hands. They believe in themselves so much that they have to do their best.


    And it''s just a small array. It''s easy. It takes three minutes because I''m not familiar with the surrounding terrain, so I need to arrange it.


    "Wait a minute, we have something to say." Suddenly at this time, the people behind caught up with him, and in an instant, he divided it into a semi encircled circle. The elder Jin Guang could not help standing in front of several people and said aloud.


    A few people just in front of a grass, so a grass hidden in the grass in the end what, has not been found.


    "Ha ha, run. You can''t run any more. As I said today, I have to leave you here. I hurt so many of us. Do you still want to leave?" The collar could not help roaring.


    He didn''t expect that he really kept the front few people.


    "Do you have anything to say? Do you have any last words before you die?" Another leader also slowly came up at this time, and slowly opened his mouth to the ancestor of Jin Guang, saying how they could miss such an opportunity to show their loyalty. Even if they could not catch people, they should at least show that if they caught people, it would be a great achievement.


    "Poof!"


    A grass can''t help but spit directly at this time. He didn''t expect that old Jin Guang would talk about these things with the Taigu Shenshan people on the opposite side.


    "It''s unforgivable that you have offended the dignity of the ziyipeng people. Today, you can only be baptized with your blood, so don''t use any more crooked thoughts, and get ready to arrest." The collar couldn''t help but be stunned at first.


    "Then I want to ask, in what way did we offend the ziyipeng clan, that is, we killed the waste?" Jin Guang took a step toward the slant, staring at the eyes of the person in front of him, and said slowly.


    "Asshole..." A head collar couldn''t help being stunned and didn''t know how to continue to answer.


    "You killed so many of us, and there was blood everywhere. Do you want to leave safely?" Another head leader stepped forward and said.


    He didn''t care about the time of these few minutes. He couldn''t escape by measuring the other party.


    "Go."


    A grass growled at the back, motioned for a few people, and then ran to the front first.


    The others were stunned at first, and then ran in the direction of a grass.A grass didn''t say much. He pinned the stick behind his waist and picked up Qin fan on the ground.


    Bang!


    At this time, with a slight explosion, a piece of white fog slowly appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Damn it, we''ve been trapped. Hurry up." One of the head collar couldn''t help but be stunned at first, and then roared angrily.


    Originally thought that they had been a turtle in a jar, could not escape, did not expect to let them run away.


    "Does anyone know how to make an array?" While pursuing, the collar couldn''t help but ask slowly towards the people behind him.


    He has found the trace of array on the ground in front of him. Although it''s just a small array, he can''t crack it.


    The people behind shook their heads one after another, saying that they would not. The Taigu holy mountain had no inheritance of the array. They were just the array left behind. As for the cultivation, there was no one at all.


    "Give it a try, attack directly with violence."


    The collar frowned and said slowly, then directly waved the whip in his hand and attacked the front.


    Bang!


    "It''s effective. You should attack this array quickly, or the people in the opposite place will be finished after they run away." The collar couldn''t help looking happy and yelled at the people behind him.


    There is no way to solve this problem. It can only be solved by violence. As long as the foundation of the array is destroyed, then it will be OK.


    This is also because it''s just a simple array. If it''s any other advanced array, they can''t do anything at all.


    "I didn''t expect that just a few words would be able to hold down the people on the opposite side. It''s too powerful."


    A grass can''t help staring at the golden light at this time, the old ancestor slowly said.


    Originally, he thought that there was a hard battle to fight, but he didn''t expect that it was so easy.


    "Use your brain before you do something, and you''ll find that your brain works better than anything else."


    The old ancestor of golden light glanced at him, and then said slowly.


    "Let''s go quickly. I can feel that they are destroying the array. If we don''t distance, we will have to delay again." At this time, a grass is leading the way in front, frowning and saying slowly.


    It''s just a small array. It can''t stop that group of people for a long time. Their original intention was to remove the tiger from the mountain, but they didn''t expect that the people opposite were directly cracking it by violence.


    After listening to the words of a grass, several people didn''t say much, so they ran slowly towards the front. After a series of things, everyone was tired and didn''t want to continue to change.


    "Setting fire to burn all our traces and the surrounding vegetation can disturb their sight." Qin fan at this time slowly opened his eyes, weak toward a few people slowly open mouth said.


    A grass was in a daze at this time, and then agreed to call her fireball. If Qin fan didn''t remind her, she didn''t think that her powers had so many functions.


    It can even be said that it''s killing and setting fire. It''s necessary for home travel.


    "Captain, how are you feeling now?" At this time, a grass could not help running with Qin fan on its shoulder, and asked slowly towards her.


    Just now, I just ran away, but I didn''t care to clean up Qin fan''s clothes at all. At this time, Qin fan is still covered with blood, which makes people shocked.


    "I can still breathe. Don''t worry. I can''t die for a while." Qin fan rolled his eyes on the back of a grass and said slowly.


    He felt that he was very weak and couldn''t pick up any energy at all. He even fainted just now, and only now did he slowly wake up.


    "Boy, tell us how you fight and how you cultivate. Actually, they can directly rely on the strength of the later period of the ancient lamp realm to lay down the people in the Taoist realm. " At this time, I can''t help staring at Qin fan strangely.


    He has been a variety of panacea since he was a child. He was worshipped by the treasure of genius. Unexpectedly, there was no way to compare with Qin fan.


    At this time, a grass could not help pointing its ears. Each of them wanted to know how Qin fan could improve his cultivation speed in such a short time.


    "As long as each of you has a solid foundation, you will have a stage of rapid strength improvement in the future. Of course, the premise is that you must have a deep foundation, otherwise, like a building, the foundation is unstable and everything is empty talk." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said slowly to them.


    There is no shortcut to cultivation. The only way is to do it step by step.


    In fact, some of them knew that the real cultivation must be done step by step. They couldn''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, there would be the risk of being possessed. They just couldn''t help asking questions because of Qin fan''s rapid promotion."Let''s go quickly. The array won''t last long. They should be coming soon." A grass looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    He can feel that the people behind him are getting closer and closer, and they are about to break the array. If they don''t leave soon, they will be entangled. It''s really hard to say. After all, they can''t be completely sure if there are other big people in Taigu Shenshan.


    A few people nodded to keep up with the pace of a grass, toward the direction of flying treasure.


    A moment later.


    "Hoo! I didn''t expect to be able to come back completely without damage. "


    At this time, the people finally slowly came to the beach, boarded the flying treasure, and stopped twice on the road, let a grass constantly changing direction.


    And along the way, a grass was allowed to separate from them, set fire to other places, distracted the enemy, and finally met here.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to let them run away." At this time, the people behind finally catch up, see already in the sky of flight secret treasure, can''t help but angry roar to.


    Now it''s beyond the scope of their attack, there''s no way to keep people.


    "Let''s go. We''ve tried our best. We really can''t help it. The enemy is too cunning. If we didn''t chase him several times on the road, we wouldn''t have wasted so much time." A captain could not help shaking his head and said slowly.


    "Ha ha, thank you for the opportunity. We will come back next time. Get the gift ready." While sticking out his head and yelling, he slowly closed the cabin door of the flying secret.


    She had never been in such a big battle before, and she was very excited.


    "Roar again, believe it or not, I''ll leave you here to keep company with them." A grass couldn''t help rolling its eyes and said slowly.


    At this time, his face was pale, and he was sitting on the ground gasping for breath. Who was the hardest person on the way, except Qin fan, was next.


    Along the way, the array was constantly arranged. From the beginning to the back, it didn''t stop. It''s lucky that I didn''t faint.


    Qin fan couldn''t help nodding silently in his heart. Although this time it was not as perfect as he thought, the team fit was improved.


    The distance between each person and each person has also narrowed a lot. It is not as strange as it was at the beginning. It has initially achieved his goal.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin fan sat up slowly and asked a few of them.


    "Why, boss, don''t you plan to go back to Longzhou?" A grass at this time is a Leng, and then can''t help toward Qin fan slowly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    The most important thing is that he saw Qin fan''s unlimited potential. As long as he didn''t die halfway, he would be a giant in the future.


    "It''s just that I have nothing to do after I go back. As for Liu Wufeng''s words, I haven''t paid attention to them. How much do you think?" Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said slowly.


    I didn''t expect that several people thought that he was afraid of Liu Wufeng and didn''t dare to go back. It''s a joke. If he was afraid of Liu Wufeng and didn''t dare to go back, how could he be a man in the future.


    "Boss, Xiao Peng Wang is a famous family after all. Even if you are afraid of him, there is no shame." A grass looked into Qin fan''s eyes and said solemnly, he felt that Qin fan was embarrassed to admit it in front of them.


    "You say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll throw you down right now, and the people of the island country are still eyeing you." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said slowly.


    I don''t know why they are so afraid of Liu Wufeng. Although he knows the power of Xiao Peng Wang, it''s not so easy to threaten himself directly.


    "You don''t care about him. He''s serious. I believe he didn''t dare to go back to Beijing because he was afraid of Liu Wufeng. It should be something really happened at home." At this time, a grass came slowly from a distance, and distributed the juice to the people, staring at Qin fan''s eyes and saying slowly.


    Qin fan also stares at a grass''s eyes tightly at this time, and has a very interesting expression.


    He had been ready to explain, but he didn''t expect that a grass suddenly came out at this time.


    "Yuer, you know, I''m more and more interested in you." Qin fan can''t help but say.


    Among several people, he knows the root and the bottom, but he does not know the origin of a grass. They have asked in the past, but a grass can always skillfully avoid this problem.


    "I don''t like you." A grass rolled a white eye, and then sat on the sofa, closed his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it. If you have any plans, I don''t care. I''ll go back to Binshi directly. If I have time, I can play there." Looking at the desire that a grass didn''t answer, Qin fan didn''t say much. He nodded to other people, then turned his head to a grass and asked.


    "Anyway, I''m helpless. I''ll continue to practice in national security. I hope you won''t be surpassed by us then." A grass can''t help saying to Qin fan.


    Although she felt a lot of pressure in front of Qin fan, later she also understood that Qin fan is a freak, which is not comparable to them at all. In this kind of thing, it''s still important for her to work hard and improve her accomplishments.


    "It''s the same with me. Anyway, I have no place to go. I will choose to continue to practice." A grass also slowly opened his eyes and said to several people.


    He and a grass are basically alone here, and there is nothing to do anyway.


    "But if you stay in it, I''m afraid you''re in danger." Qin fan can''t help but frown and speak slowly.


    He didn''t care about Liu Wufeng himself, but they were not Liu Wufeng''s opponents at all, and they were helpless. If Liu Wufeng really wanted to deal with them, they had no way at all.


    "Don''t worry. As long as we are here, they won''t be in danger. You don''t have to worry about that." At this time, Jin Guang took a step forward and said to Qin fan slowly.


    With him and a plant of grass in, Xiao Peng Wang did not dare to deal with them recklessly, and he was just a small man, not Qin fan.


    "Tell me about your plans. You don''t plan to stay here all the time to practice." Qin fan nodded and said to them slowly.


    Both of them have a very prominent life experience, and the gap between them and the previous generation is only age.


    "Welcome me in Binhai. I''ll go straight to you when I get home and take care of my family." A grass at this time on the face of pale has already recovered, while looking at Qin fan while drinking the juice in the hands of indifferent mouth said.


    For him, it doesn''t matter where he goes. It''s impossible to let him rest honestly.


    "Don''t you think about improving yourself?" Qin fan couldn''t help but roll his eyes and open his mouth. He didn''t know how he got to the middle of the Taoist realm. He was such a lazy man.


    "My grandfather said that we should not rush to practice, we should take our time and rely on Epiphany." Qin fan didn''t even look at a single plant of grass. He said in an unbridled voice that he grew up so big that he was basically piled up by the land treasures of genius and seldom practiced himself.


    "If I were your father, I would have strangled you when you were born." Qin fan couldn''t help but said.


    He felt that this boy was born a waste of resources and wasted her talent in array.


    "Who do you take advantage of? I''m your father At this time, a grass can''t help rolling its eyes and yelling at Qin fan."Tell me what you think. What''s your plan for going back this time?" Qin fan no longer continues to talk to him, and turns his eyes to Jin Guang''s ancestor. Among them, Zhao Yun is the most mature and steady, and there is such a powerful family behind him, so Qin fan is not worried about where she will go.


    "Recently, I should choose to shut up and upgrade my strength. After that, I will choose to explore other places I have never been before. After all, the world is so big." Jin Guang Lao Zu shook his head slowly, and the light of vision appeared in his eyes. He said to several people.


    After listening to the words of the elder Jin Guang, the eyes of several people also shine at the same time. They are not a group of peaceful elements. What they like most is the waves everywhere. So they can''t help but have a common idea.


    "If there is an opportunity in the future, I hope we can continue to cooperate." Qin fan gave him a smile, and then said slowly.


    Several people have cooperated with each other, so there is a tacit understanding, and there is no need to cooperate again.


    "Don''t worry. If I have a chance in the future, I will call you. After all, there is such a powerful hitter. It''s not useless." Jin Guang Lao Zu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said slowly.


    You know, in the family, they all become elders directly after they reach the realm of Tao.


    Qin fan is just a master of Daojing. He actually has some examples of Daojing. If others know about it, it can be said that he will bring Qin fan to his own home even if he has broken his head.


    We need to know that after breaking through the Dao realm, we can say that we are going step by step. Dao realm is different from Dao realm and Dao realm. What we need is perception.


    "Qin fan, I think your sword skill is very good. I don''t know when you can give me some advice." At this time, the ancestor of golden light stares at his big eyes, stares at Qin fan tightly, and says slowly.


    From the beginning, he noticed that Qin fan''s swordsmanship was different, even better than himself, so he became interested in it.


    "I just know those two moves. I learned them when I had a chance. How could I guide Miss Zhao Jiaer?" Qin fan can''t help but be a Leng at first, then slowly open mouth to say.


    I can''t help but feel a cold sweat in my heart. Fortunately, I have foresight and changed some of the moves. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be found.


    Especially in the last few moves, he didn''t control his strength well and almost made the original move come out. In fact, the latter moves can''t be used at all. It''s just with the help of the aura of heaven and earth that hasn''t dissipated completely in his body. If he is allowed to perform it again at this time, he can''t do it.


    "Don''t worry. I hope I can ask for your advice in the future." At this time, the ancestor of golden light stares at Qin fan, showing a smile that seems to be smiling.


    "By the way, I hope we don''t talk about Qin fan''s strength everywhere after we go back, so as not to arouse the envy of villains. After all, he is such a young strong man in the later stage of Daojing, and his real strength has reached Daojing. The most important thing is that he has no background at all. If he knows it, he will be eliminated quickly." At this time, the ancestor of golden light suddenly thought of something, staring at the eyes of several people around, and said solemnly.


    Qin fan, who was born in a wild way, can advance so quickly. He will certainly attract the attention of some people who want to do something. It''s just that he can minimize the risk factor.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not stupid. How can we talk nonsense everywhere? It''s you. Don''t tell your grandfather and their old guys just when you go back." A grass can''t help but roll a white eye, and then stare at the golden light old ancestor provocative mouth said.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s hard for me to catch up with what I said, I will definitely abide by what I said. Otherwise, I will die by evaporating my real Qi." The golden light old ancestor couldn''t help but roll a white eye, looked around for a while, and said earnestly.


    After this battle, he has regarded several people as his teammates.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t talk about the boss''s strength everywhere, but we are afraid that Liu Wufeng will talk about it everywhere." A grass can''t help frowning at this time, but he thinks of Liu Wufeng and feels very powerless.


    But after the war, he found that his fear of Liu Wufeng was not as strong as before, and he had slowly accepted the reality.


    "As for Liu Wufeng, don''t worry about it. He can only do his best to know his destiny. I hope he won''t cause any trouble for Qin fan because of this mission." Jin Guang Lao Zu couldn''t help but sigh and said slowly.


    After all, Qin fan is just a lonely family with no deep background. If he is really left to make trouble, he can''t resist at all.


    "Captain, why don''t you just follow me home and give you the treatment of elder directly, and you can guarantee that Wang Peng won''t dare to touch you." A grass at this time can''t help but eyes suddenly a bright, toward Qin fan excited mouth said.


    If you bring this great God back to the family, you will surely have a great contribution.


    "I just said that I didn''t want to talk to the old man in the family. Why do you suddenly come to dig people now?" Jin Guang Lao Zu couldn''t help but said slowly to a grass.He had thought about this method before, but Qin fan was not the kind of person who liked to rely on his family. He had seen it, so he didn''t mention it.


    "I''m doing it for Qin fan, too. If Liu Wufeng targets him, he has no power to bind a chicken. What can he do?" A grass can''t help but say to Zhao Yun tit for tat.


    "Can you stop and let me say something? Just take care of yourself. There''s no need to worry about my affairs. As for Liu Wufeng, as long as he dares to come, he won''t be able to go back this time." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, interrupted several people''s quarrel, and said slowly.


    Just now I just watched a few people quarrel there, but he didn''t have time to interrupt.


    As for Liu Wufeng''s revenge, she didn''t care at all. As long as the strong one in Daojing doesn''t fight, he won''t say invincible in Daojing, but at least he can keep his life.


    Of course, the most frightening thing is that there are some old things in Daojing who don''t care about their faces. In that case, it''s really a bad ending.


    "Well, let''s look forward to our next meeting together." At this time, Jin Guang also understood that Qin fan didn''t need them to worry at all, and then said slowly.


    "Do you know how ancient martial arts are caused, and how much do you know about powers?" Qin fan can''t help but ask several people with interest at this time.


    Although there are some records in the Zheng family''s ancestral home, it''s only one aspect. If you want to explore the truth many years ago, you need to accept the strong points of the 100 families.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know at all. I''ve learned about this problem before, but it seems that the most important page of a book has been torn off, and there is no news at all." Listening to Qin fan''s words, Jin Guang''s old ancestor was stunned, then couldn''t help shaking his head and said with emotion.


    "No matter what he does, he can practice." At this time, a grass could not help but wipe the meat foam on its mouth, and said slowly to several people.


    Just now, while a few people were talking here, he had already eaten most of the food around him. After a night''s fighting, he was already hungry.


    "The history of this planet is so old that you can''t imagine it, but now you have no way to explore it, so don''t continue to think about so many things." At this time, a grass hesitated in place for a moment, then slowly raised his pretty face, staring at Qin fan and said solemnly.


    "Moon, do you know something?" Qin fanmeng''s eyes lit up and said slowly towards a grass.


    Before, he had doubts about the identity of a grass, but he didn''t have any thoughts. At this time, he heard her answer and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve seen it in an ancient book, which just shows that the history of this planet is very old."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    "But the most important page in the middle of the book has been erased directly, and there is no record at all. Today, the rise of ancient martial arts is only hundreds or thousands of years old."


    A grass can''t help but say, he can only say these, as for the more distant history, he can''t say it.


    After listening to a grass''s words, several people around them can''t help but fall into meditation. They are just in the state of Tao now. There are more things they haven''t touched at all, and their vision limits their thinking.


    "I heard that the world seems very big..." A grass can''t help but continue to say, eyes fell into a confused look, like talking to himself, as if thinking.


    "No matter what you say, the most important thing is your own strength. It''s useless to think so much. It''s the most useful thing to improve your strength." Qin fan took a deep breath, shook his head hard, threw these ambitious ideas out of his mind, and then said to several people.


    No matter how vast and mysterious the world is, we need to have the corresponding strength to explore it. Otherwise, no matter how much we talk about it, it is nonsense.


    "What do you want to do? It''s nothing but worrying. If you have that Kung Fu, you''d better hurry to practice." A grass side in the hands of the drumsticks into his mouth, in the side toward a few people turned a white eye opening said.


    He didn''t think about these things at all. When he got the adventure, he practiced directly. As for what he would do in the future, he didn''t even think about it.


    Several people rolled their eyes at him at the same time, and then they stopped talking. They didn''t know what a grass thought. They ate every day except eating.


    But a few people can''t help nodding in their hearts. People like a grass should have the fastest cultivation speed. They don''t need to think about anything. They just need to focus on cultivation. In other words, they don''t have any distractions.


    "In fact, sometimes it''s good like him In the future, you will find that the world is far more ferocious than you know, and even has some cruelty that you can''t imagine. " A grass can''t help showing a trace of helplessness in the corner of its mouth, slowly opening to a few people and saying.


    There was a look of recollection in his eyes, as if he had remembered something painful.


    "well, let''s not think about these things any more. We will be there soon. We will finally adjust our breathing and prepare to go home." Qin fan waved to several people, interrupted their train of thought and said slowly.


    These in his mind is just a vertebral just, the real secret to wait for the strength to improve later.


    Then a few people didn''t say much, they began to sit down and adjust their breathing. This time, it was just a period of time apart. There was no reluctance to meet again in the future.


    "Well, it''s going to fall in a few minutes. I''ll go first."


    Qin fan took a deep breath at this time and said slowly to several people behind him. It''s been a week, and I don''t know what happened to Su Ning.


    "Boss, go all the way." At this time, a grass put the last mouthful of meat into its mouth and said to Qin fan vaguely.


    "Don''t worry, if you need meat shield next time, you will be indispensable." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said slowly.


    This guy is just eating, but Qin fan is very interested in how to cultivate her body.


    However, as I have asked before, a grass completely relies on opportunities. After eating an unknown thing, it can be cultivated directly. An unknown skill appears in his mind.


    However, the key part of the record is that he kept fighting with all kinds of wild animals and learning all kinds of things from them. Qin fan asked himself that if he didn''t reach that step, he would not choose like this, so he just kept it in mind and was not ready to try.


    "Wait for the arrival of the seventh master!" At this time, a grass slowly opened its eyes and said to Qin fan.


    After this battle, he gained a lot and made great progress in array.


    It''s just that the cultivation of array is extremely difficult compared with others, so she only practices array when she has a chance. She usually practices ancient martial arts.


    "Let''s go. Let''s continue to work together next time!" At this time, he had already landed in the upper air below. Without saying much, Qin fan jumped directly from the cabin door and yelled at several people in the air.


    Reach out and grab a branch nearby to reduce the resistance in the air, and then slowly fall down with your back.


    It''s just a height of more than ten meters. For him, it''s nothing at all.


    "If you dare to jump so high, Captain, he doesn''t want to die." A grass couldn''t help rolling its eyes and said slowly.


    When he wants to come, if he falls from a height of more than ten meters, even a bear will have to die."If he was as stupid as you, he would not have brought us back alive." Jin Guang Lao Zu couldn''t help staring at him and said.


    Then he didn''t say much. After waving to Qin fan, he started again and went to Beijing.


    "I hope it''s not too far away from the next meeting. I suddenly find that I like this kind of life a little bit." Qin fan at this time looking at the far away, can''t help talking to himself.


    The time to protect Su Ning was too comfortable. He basically had no heart to fight, but after this battle, he felt that he had recovered the feeling of that year.


    Then, without saying anything more, she walked towards the urban area. The landing direction was not far from the urban area. Moreover, her speed also improved greatly after this breakthrough, so she didn''t need to find other means of transportation.


    At this time, the sky was just shining, so Qin fan was breathing the fresh air in the distance and walking towards the dense place.


    "I''m comfortable when I have a chance. If I come slowly like this, I don''t know when I can make a breakthrough again..." Qin fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to himself on the road.


    This time, if you are not lucky enough to meet the sentiment Rune paper, I''m afraid that you still have to hold on and can''t make a breakthrough. This time, it can only be said that you have made a breakthrough by chance.


    But now he is very satisfied, but he knows that if the progress is too fast, if the foundation is not stable, it will not be good for him to move to a higher level in the future. Now the most urgent thing is to lay down his foundation slowly, so that he can have the opportunity to work towards a higher level.


    As for such things as chance Rune paper, he was no longer extravagant. It was inexplicable to get one.


    "Now it seems that the first task is to lay a solid foundation first, then strive to achieve the perfection of the Dao realm, and finally try to feel the meaning of your sword, so as to quickly break through the Dao realm, and then you can initially have the ability to walk in this world." Qin fan looked at the scene of the street at this time, and said to himself.


    During this period of time, she has been in the fight, did not have a good stroll across the street, so that their hearts really calm down.


    Cultivation is two different states. Sometimes it needs a blazing heart, but sometimes it needs a calm heart.


    What he needs to do now is not to continue to strive for breakthroughs, but to do it step by step.


    "Hoo, it''s nice to come back, but it''s not a long-term place after all..." Qin fan at this time has slowly come to the door of the secret place, looking at the distance, can''t help talking to himself.


    For him, it''s just a temporary harbor. One day he will leave. As for his sister and Su Ning''s daughter, Qin fan doesn''t plan to take them to the world.


    Let them stay here safe and stable life is actually the best choice, their future is destined to be a bumpy road.


    But now is not the time to think about these things. I am still far away from the future.


    "Well, how many times have I told you, can I not come here again?" All of a sudden, a arrogant voice came from a distance. Qin fan knew it was the Dragon Girl without looking at it. No one''s voice could go so far except her.


    Sure enough, the next moment the Dragon girl appeared in front of Qin fan, and her aura fluctuated violently. "Real dragon blood, return me!"


    "That''s what you want." Qin fan''s deep voice came out.


    His face was complicated, and he was in vain. I didn''t know when the real dragon''s blood had lost its effect on him.


    At this moment, he finally found that his own strength is fundamental, and all external forces are useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    "True dragon blood..." Longnu was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin fan to be so straightforward.


    In her opinion, it must be all kinds of pushing and shoving, and finally it must be solved by force.


    After all, any friar knows the value of true dragon blood.


    The reason why Qin fan is so strong has something to do with his own efforts, but it also proves the strength of the real dragon''s blood from another aspect.


    "Well Thank you very much! " At this time, the Dragon girl can''t help but jump directly from the distance to Qin fan. She slowly says that he didn''t expect Qin fan to come back so soon.


    Although Qin fan''s life hasn''t changed in the past few days, they don''t know why. When Qin fan is there, they will feel very stable.


    "I don''t want you. Just come back and have a look." Qin fan smile, pet drown touched the next Dragon Girl''s hair, toward him slowly said.


    At this moment, he felt his heart completely calm down, out of the previous fire.


    "Is this the promotion of the state of mind in the legend..." Qin fan couldn''t help talking to himself.


    In fact, cultivation is not so simple. There are tens of thousands of magic weapons, including all kinds of weapons.


    As well as array, Dan Dao, physical body, mood All kinds of cultivation are complicated and disorderly, which can not be summarized in a few words.


    "Qin fan, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you know how to do something. I tell you that you should be reasonable in everything you do. What''s the relationship between who I pursue and you?" Yulin wind at this time can''t help but give himself a boost, staring at Qin Fan said.


    He thinks he can''t be scared by Qin fan, otherwise, how can he raise his head in front of Su Ning.


    "Then I''ll tell you what reason is." Qin fan didn''t say much. He took a step forward and waved to Yulin wind.


    Now he has doubts about Yulin wind, the last time dragon girl was kidnapped.


    Bang!


    At this time, with a collision between the skin and the flesh, Yu Linfeng directly covers his nose and falls on the ground. He is not Qin fan''s opponent before. Now Qin fan has broken through to the later stage of the Tao. How can he bear it.


    "Boy, I tell you, one day you''ll regret it. You''re just a little bodyguard. No matter how strong you are, it''s useless." At this time, Yulin Feng slowly supported his body, stood up from the ground, stared at Qin fan, said a word with hatred, and then drove his treasure away without saying much.


    He knew that he was alone now, and he was not Qin fan''s rival at all. If he continued to stay, he would only insult himself.


    Now the best way is to go back and make a long-term plan, and use all his strength to teach Qin fan a profound lesson. At this time, he is already plotting a sinister plan.


    "Brother Qin fan, you are still powerful. You scared this shameless son of a bitch away just after you came back. He was disgusted these days. He got up here every morning and got upset." Looking at Yulin wind away figure, dragon girl can''t help but excited to say.


    She did not know why she still had a blind worship for Qin fan, as if nothing would be blocked in front of Qin fan.


    "Come on, let''s go back to rest and stop worrying. I''ve come back." Qin fan put the Dragon Girl on the ground, but with a bitter smile, said slowly.


    Dragon girl is always like a little child no matter when she is young.


    Then they didn''t say much, so Qin fan went to the front first, but suddenly at this moment, a burst of empty voice rang slowly from his ear, and he couldn''t help looking forward.


    At this time, Qin Xian stood sweating, his arm seemed to be filled with lead, and he could not lift it at all, but he was still biting his teeth and waving his arm.


    "Bing Er, what are you doing? Don''t you know that you have exceeded the load of your body?" Qin fan can''t help frowning, and quickly strides forward. He grabs the sword from Qin Xian''s hand and gently hugs her to prevent his body from falling directly.


    Then he said angrily that before he left, he just asked him to practice basic skills. Unexpectedly, it''s been a week, and he''s still here.


    "Brother, when you leave, you have already given me the task, so I must do as you say." Qin Xian stared at Qin fan with astonishment and said slowly, as if the tired figure was not her just now.


    "It''s not real practice. Sometimes relaxation is the best way to practice. It needs a combination of work and rest. If you practice hard all the time, it will have no effect at all." Qin fan can''t help but frown and speak slowly towards his sister.


    If he goes on practicing hard like this, he not only has to drag down his body, but also has no effect at all. If hard training is really useful, then not everyone is a master.


    "Brother, what should we do now..." Qin Xian can''t help but face helplessly toward Qin fan slowly said.She thought that as long as she did what Qin Fan said, she didn''t think that she had been wrong for such a long time.


    "It''s the most important thing to go home and eat now, and then keep fit. As for sword training, we''ll put it to the next few days. It''s too urgent." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, waved to the Dragon girl behind him, and helped Qin Xian to walk into the room.


    This girl is good at everything, but it''s too hard.


    And his arm was red and swollen, even twice as thick.


    Obviously, it''s not just today. It must be the first day when the power is overloaded, and then it will be the same in the next few days.


    Qin fan couldn''t help thinking that his sister''s arm was swollen, but he still insisted on practicing the sword for a week. No one could match his perseverance.


    "Qin fan, when did you come back?" Su Ning is in the secret place at this time, facing outside, looking at Qin fan in consternation and saying slowly.


    The cups in my hand fell to the ground.


    "I just came back. How''s your life recently?" Qin fan smiles at Su Ning, then looks around at the familiar layout, and slowly says that he has a feeling of home here.


    "In that way, there is nothing else to do every day except to go to the secret place. But you are not allowed to leave these two days. One patient seems to have some intention and is thinking about it these two days." Su Ning stood in front of Qin fan and gently reflected her little face on his chest. Then she spoke slowly.


    Since the last announcement of the affair between Qin fan and her, I haven''t been alone with Qin fan for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. I have nothing to do these days. I won''t go out any more. You can call me directly when a patient comes." Qin fan touched Su Ning''s soft hair and said slowly.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do these two days. It''s time to go to the secret place and have a look. It''s time to experience the world of mortals.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a kind of immortal called the red world immortal. He didn''t practice, but just constantly felt the red world and became an immortal in the red world.


    Of course, this is just a legend, and there is only a half explanation in Zheng''s ancestral home.


    "Sister Su Ning is ashamed." At this time, the Dragon girl stood out from behind and made a face at Su Ning, then sat down with a smile and began to eat.


    These days, when Qin fan is away, Su Ning makes breakfast for them every day. She has gradually got used to this kind of life.


    "Wan Qing elder sister, come out quickly, you don''t continue to stir up in the secret place, later days will be handed over to brother Qin fan!" After sitting down from her chair, the Dragon Girl shouts in the direction of the secret place.


    Bang!


    Dragon Girl''s words just fell down, the sound of broken plates sounded from the secret place, and Su Ning raised an unbelievable expression.


    Then Su Ning flashed out of the secret place, her eyes turned red in a moment, and she stared at Qin fan tightly.


    Qin fan can''t help but lift his hand up. He doesn''t know what to do. Su Ning is on one side and Su Ning is on the other. He feels very embarrassed.


    Then Su Ning and his blushing face slowly raised his little face from Qin fan''s body. He didn''t say much. He sat down at the table and began to eat. Only a few people didn''t say much. They were just eating their own food.


    "Well, if you can curry favor with our real boss, you won''t have to worry about it all your life."


    One of the women couldn''t help smiling strangely at the other woman. She said with a smile that Qin fan was unattainable in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    "If you talk nonsense again, be careful that you will be fired soon. I don''t see the landlady standing by." The woman couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said helplessly.


    My best friend is good at everything, but she likes to make jokes. Fortunately, the landlady is very nice. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stay here if I''m heard.


    Then the girl spat out her tongue and stopped talking. He also knew his shortcoming, but he couldn''t get rid of it all the time.


    After Qin fan had prepared all the herbs he needed, he put them into the special medicine jar and began to grind them. This time, what he wanted to prepare was a kind of ointment. He needed to grind it thoroughly and then heat it up to make it into the shape of a plaster.


    That is the most useful effect, can give full play to the efficacy.


    This is just a very common way. He learned it in the old man''s hands. He didn''t expect to use it today. The effect is very simple. It can dredge the blood.


    "I don''t know when I can practice..." Su Ning is sitting at the back of the chair at this time, staring at Qin fan''s figure and talking to himself.


    Seeing the distance between him and Qin fan getting farther and farther, he couldn''t help feeling a little panic in his heart.


    But in addition to the helpless smile, there is no way to say anything, this matter is not urgent, and the most important thing is that there is no way to practice.


    "The world is really magical. It''s just a small medicinal material. I didn''t expect that it would have such great power when mixed together." Qin fan at this time can''t help but while agitating the things in his hand, he said to himself.


    Every time he thinks about it, he will find that the magic of nature has created so many incredible things.


    "There is also the legendary family of the medicine king. At the beginning, so many things happened. I don''t know what''s going on now..." Qin fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Yao Wang''s family can be said to be the most powerful one in guwu''s family for Dan Yao, but it''s not the only family. It''s composed of four families. At first, I was a guest in it, but now I don''t know what happened.


    Then, without saying anything more, they began to stir up the things in their hands. They just need to mash and heat them at high temperature. It''s very simple.


    It wasn''t long, just a moment later, that he had finished. It was just a small thing.


    "Cher, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, please call me." Qin fan while looking for a few porcelain bottles to slowly put up the ointment, while facing Su Ning slowly said.


    It''s best to use the medicine for the first time. If you put it for a long time, then the spirit will slowly disappear and the effect will be greatly weakened.


    "You go back first. I''ll stay here a little longer. There''s nothing to do anyway." Su Ning nodded to Qin fan, then did not say anything more, and started to stay again.


    He knows that Su Ning is still waiting for Qin fan at home. She is very smart. If she goes back with her, I''m afraid there''s no way for them to stay alone, so she chooses to stay here.


    Qin fan didn''t say much, so he went out directly.


    His EQ is very low, especially in dealing with emotional problems, so he doesn''t understand Su Ning''s meaning at all.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    All of a sudden, Qin fanbao''s voice rang. He could not help frowning. Normally, he had just come back. No one should know. Who would call him?


    As for their teammates, they should be busy for a while now, and they can''t work hard at all.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Looking at the caller''s name, Qin fan couldn''t help being stunned at first, and then asked slowly.


    It''s just the demon before, and I don''t know how this girl can remember to call herself.


    "Qin fan, where are you now? I need your help on one thing." Wu Meisha on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but excitedly said to Qin fan.


    During this period of time, he felt that he was too busy to stop. After a long time of thinking, he made a normal call.


    "Come on, there''s something else." Qin fan can''t help but roll a white eye, slowly open mouth to say, know this chick to call to come over certainly have no good thing.


    "Come to the gate of the second miracle doctor as soon as possible. I''m here now. There''s a very urgent matter. A man was directly dug out of his kidney, and now he''s lying at the gate of the second miracle doctor." Wu Meisha gasped and said to Qin fan.


    This matter has exceeded his expectation. I didn''t expect that I was just out on patrol in the morning, but I could encounter such a strange thing.


    "Murder? Well, stay there and wait for me. I''ll be right there Qin fan is a Leng at first, then can''t help but promise to go straight to the direction of the second miracle doctor.


    I can''t help but pass the figures of the celebrities last time in my mind Organ trafficking group."It shouldn''t be such a coincidence..." Qin fan can''t help but talk to himself. Several people who kidnapped the Dragon girl said this last time.


    Then he didn''t say much. After he hung up the phone, he rushed in that direction. For him, such a short distance from the treasure would affect his speed, so he might as well run by himself.


    "What''s the situation now?" A moment later, several people arrived at the scene, but found nothing on the ground except a pool of blood. Wu Meisha was standing there with a numb look, and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What happened was a woman who had been sent to a miracle doctor. She had just been dug up, but she didn''t die, so it felt very strange." After seeing Qin fan coming, Wu Meisha seemed to see hope and could not help saying.


    Before, when he was alone, he only brought two patrol officers. Now they have gone upstairs for treatment, so he is waiting for Qin fan alone.


    Qin fan looked at a pool of blood on the ground and couldn''t help thinking. It was just the scene. There was no way to see anything.


    "Qin fan, what do you think of this?" Wu Meisha couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said slowly to Qin fan.


    He felt that he was not suitable to be a policeman. He had no idea about several cases.


    "Now there is no other way, the only way is that you can only strengthen the guard and wait for the enemy to find clues next time, otherwise there is no way to catch them." Qin fan couldn''t help shaking his head and said to Wu Meisha.


    If he wasn''t a God, how could he just look at the scene and know who the criminal was.


    Wu Meisha sighed helplessly. A man is now in a daze at the intersection. He feels that he is very melancholy and has the intention to give up this job.


    "I''ll go back first. I have something else to do. Let me know if there''s anything else I need." Looking at Wu Meisha''s lonely look, Qin fan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know how to comfort her and said slowly.


    Since ancient times, the profession of police is hard to say. If we can catch all the criminals, then there is no need for police to exist.


    The police can only deal with some ordinary people. The real strong have national security to deal with them, but how can ordinary people want to commit crimes.


    Only those with a certain strength will choose in this way, so the police are even more illusory.


    "Go ahead and let me know if you find anything else." Wu Meisha shook her hand to Qin fan, and then she drove away.


    Now I feel like I need to be alone and think about it.


    Qin fan didn''t say much, so he went to the secret place. It was only a short way sometimes. There was no need for treasure.


    "This matter should not have anything to do with Yulin wind..." Qin fan can''t help but frown and think of it, but there is a chill in his eyes.


    If it really has something to do with her, then we must get rid of it. If we leave such dangerous people around, there will be danger in the future.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to call a grass guy in the future, and he will arrange some arrays." Qin fan at this time has returned to the secret, looking at the open yard, can''t help but say.


    Otherwise, it''s not safe for him to leave a few girls here every time he goes out.


    Several women are still sitting in the room watching TV at this time. There are no classes these two days, so they have not gone out.


    "Bing''er, the medicine has been prepared for you. Roll up your sleeve and I''ll put on the ointment for you. It won''t take a few days to recover." Qin fan toward a few women smile, and then slowly do the side of Qin Xian toward him said.


    Now he is a little uncertain about his sister''s path of Shura sword. If he has been like this in the future, what can he do? He will try his best to cultivate.


    "Good." Qin Xian nodded and didn''t say anything more. She trusted her brother 100 percent. What Qin Fan said is what he said. He never had any questions.


    "Brother Qin fan, what is this black thing? Can I put it on my body? In that case, we can cultivate ancient martial arts. " At this time, the Dragon girl can''t help but gather around and ask Qin fan slowly.


    He never forgot it in his heart.


    She also wanted to go the way of the family, but the way of cultivation in the family was not suitable for him, so she had no cultivation since childhood, and the people in the family had no intention to let him practice.


    "The effect of this ointment is just to eliminate swelling and pain and speed up blood circulation. How can it be practiced. Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way for you in a few days. The most important thing for you is that you are old. It''s too difficult for you to renew if you want to re-establish the foundation, so you can only do it step by step. " Qin fan can''t help but roll a white eye and says helplessly to the Dragon Girl.He kept in mind the matter of letting several women practice. He didn''t forget it. It was just that there was nothing he could do.


    "Sister Wanqing, brother Qin Fan said you are old." The Dragon girl can''t help but turn her eyes and poke Su Ning beside her. Then she says slowly.


    I can''t help but press this matter down in my heart. Now I can only wait for Qin fan to find a way.


    "Brother Qin fan, you see Wanqing''s face is white. If she can''t cultivate guwu, she''s afraid that you won''t want her in the future." The Dragon girl can''t help but escape Su Ninggang''s slap and says with a smile to Qin fanxi.


    It''s just that he told the truth of several people in the form of jokes.


    "Dragon Girl! If you talk nonsense again, I won''t let you go to bed tonight. " Su Ning can''t help but face a burst of red a burst of white to the Dragon girl angry roar, how can this kind of words casually say out.


    Qin fan helplessly shakes his head, smiles and ignores the noise of several women.


    Although he was thinking of ways, he didn''t want to let the girls practice in his heart, because the road of cultivation was too bumpy. Compared with this road, it was the best choice to let the girls spend their whole life in peace and stability.


    "Don''t move here. You can clean it in about an hour, and then you can recover." Qin fan at this time has slowly spread the ointment on Qin Xian''s arm and said to him.


    "Remember, don''t practice so hard in the future. It''s useless. On the contrary, you''ll make trouble with your body." Qin fan can''t help but continue to tell his sister that if he doesn''t say it, he will probably work as hard as he did some time ago.


    "When will you teach me to practice sword?" Qin Xian can''t help but frown and ask Qin fan, if he can''t practice sword, what''s his use.


    "When your arms are ready and you master the first move thoroughly, it''s time to teach you the second move." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said.


    Now it''s like this. He still wants to practice sword.


    All of a sudden, Qin fanbao''s tools rang.


    "Qin fan, are you going back now? Come to the secret place quickly. Suddenly, a man fell in front of the store with blood all over his body. I don''t know what happened." Just after connecting, Qin fan didn''t say anything more, Su Ning said in a hurry over there.


    There was a sense of anxiety in the voice. I don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    "Well, don''t worry. Wait for me there. Remember, don''t touch anyone on the ground. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Qin fan can''t help but be a Leng at first, then slowly open mouth to say.


    He didn''t say anything more. After saying a word with several girls, he walked in the direction of "return to heaven dance".


    He didn''t expect that the organ trafficking group was so rampant. It was only a few minutes, and it was a continuous crime.


    Bang!


    A burst of broken air sounds. Qin fan directly uses all his true Qi, injects it into his legs, and rushes towards Su Ning. If anything happens to Su Ning, he will regret his life.


    All the way, passers-by can not see his figure, just feel a gust of wind, blowing from the side.


    "Qin fan, look quickly. The man is still on the ground. Just now, he has been convulsing. He should not have died. He has already called the police for rescue equipment, but he hasn''t arrived. He should be coming soon." Seeing Qin fan coming, Su Ning directly hugs Qin fan''s body, and then says with red eyes.


    She was scared to death just now. Just as she opened the door and was ready to go back, such a scene happened in secret.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an organ trafficking group, but I don''t know why it happened." Qin fan couldn''t help frowning and said helplessly.


    He used to be in a miracle doctor, but this time he appeared next to his secret place. He was a little confused.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the motor turning came from the distance. Qin fan couldn''t help looking up and saw Wu Meisha driving the treasure with the people behind him.


    "Qin fan, why are you here? What''s the situation at the scene? Just now we received a report from someone saying that there was an accident. " Wu Meisha jumped down from the treasure and rushed to this side for a few steps. Seeing Qin fan, she was stunned and asked.


    But when he saw the people on the ground, he couldn''t help twitching. Just now, it was just the first time that he committed a crime. Now, he didn''t expect that such a thing happened again in the second and third company.


    "I just came here, too. I don''t know what happened here." Qin fan couldn''t help shaking his head and said.


    Then the back of the rescue tools rushed over, directly to Wu Meisha, after a sign with people left here.


    The two victims have one thing in common, that is, they were just organs, but they did not cause life-threatening.


    Moreover, the location of the person who committed the crime was very strange. Every time he was at the door of a miracle doctor, and the second case was really at the door of a hospital, as if it was for people to find out.


    "Let''s get out of here first. If you find anything in the back, you can contact me directly." Wu Mei Sha couldn''t help but sigh and walked towards Qin fan who didn''t say much after saying a word. She took her own people to follow the direction of the rescue treasure.


    Now there is nothing else to do except to investigate the identity of the dead.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. It''s just an accident." Qin fan took Su Ning''s hand and said comfortingly.


    She can clearly feel that Su Ning has been scared by what happened just now.


    Su Ning nodded, didn''t say anything more, followed Qin fan cleverly looking at the direction of the secret place, don''t say anything else, at least he didn''t dare to go out these days.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the harvest like this morning?" At this time, in a dark room, a few men swayed the red wine glass in their hands and said slowly.


    "After so many days of planning, this morning we directly harvested the organs of two celebrities, which can be said to be a bumper harvest." The man in black couldn''t help but smirk and said triumphantly.


    If Qin fan is here, he can clearly find that it was the monkey who kidnapped the Dragon girl last time!


    "Well, nothing else, but at least you have to keep our affairs secret. If we are found by the police, we can''t escape the relationship no matter how deep the background is. " The other man was covered with black robes and could not help frowning.


    In the past, she was not a member of this organization, but after one visit, she found that the profits were full, so she didn''t feel like she had stepped in.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I made two orders this morning. I''ll pay attention to them later. I''ll do it again after two days of calm wind and waves. I have experience in this matter." The monkey said triumphantly.


    When they were abroad, they were already familiar with the business of selling organs, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "That''s good. It''s really a huge profit to do this kind of business at home. When we sell it to foreign countries, it''s more than doubling. The most important thing is that this kind of thing doesn''t need any cost at all. The net profit is! " The man can''t help but say excitedly at this time.


    This kind of thing is nothing more than digging up organs from other people and selling them to foreigners, which can be said to be a huge profit."Boss, don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for contacting foreign countries. After two days, we''ll sell the organs to them directly." The monkey nodded and said slowly.


    Before returning to China, they were already planning these things. It''s just that they didn''t plan all of them well some time ago, so they didn''t start to implement them.


    Recently, all kinds of relationship networks have been dredged, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "By the way, monkey, why do you throw them at the door of the doctor every time you finish the case?" The man in black couldn''t help asking.


    He only invests in this aspect. As for the details, he only knows a little about it.


    "Boss, if you directly kill people, it will damage your morality. We can''t do this kind of thing. We just dig up the organs and put them at the door of the miracle doctor. It won''t cause death. We just want peace of mind." The monkey couldn''t help but feel his head awkwardly and said slowly.


    If the organ is directly dug and thrown on the ground, and no one finds it for a period of time, then the person is likely to die.


    It has learned this knowledge before. It is said that if a person does not die normally after death, there will be Yin Qi condensation, which is harmful to Qi transportation.


    "I didn''t expect that you still understand these things. It''s all right. Just do as you say. I hope we can make our market in China. This is just the beginning."


    That man is a Leng at first, then can''t help but shake his head and open mouth to say, for this aspect of knowledge he has never understood, but the monkey ask for a peace of mind that also let him go.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I can collect all the goods in half a month." The monkey nodded and backed out. They just touched their heads temporarily.


    "Qin fan You wait. I have a mysterious gift for you. Don''t worry. " After waiting for the other two to leave slowly, the man said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin fan has returned to the secret place with Su Ning.


    "Sister Su Ning, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale?" Long Nu was just talking with Qin Xian about going to explore in a few days. Unexpectedly, Su Ning suddenly followed Qin fan out of the door with a pale face.


    "Just now I met an organ dealer and threw the man who had been cut off to the door. That''s why I was scared." Qin fan can''t help but frown and speak slowly.


    Looking at Su Ning''s lost look, we must find a way to make him settle down, otherwise it will have a bad effect on his body.


    "What! Organ trafficking group? " The Dragon girl can''t help but be a Leng at first, then exclaim a, slowly open mouth to say.


    Originally, he had forgotten his own affairs, but after hearing these words, he remembered his last kidnapping.


    "You''re not wrong. If I''m not wrong, it should be the last few people who did it, but now I can''t find any information about them." Qin fan nodded to the Dragon Girl and said slowly.


    "What are you two talking about? What happened last time? What does this have to do with organ trafficking groups?" Su Ning could not help but said with a puzzled face, watching Qin fan and long Nu talking there.


    "Xueer, you should remember the last time Xiaomeng was arrested. The last time people said that they were from organ trafficking group. I didn''t pay attention at that time, but now it should be true." Qin fan took a look at them and said slowly.


    It''s been a long time since these things happened. If it hadn''t happened this time, he would not have remembered them at all.


    "Brother Qin fan, what can we do now?" The Dragon girl can''t help talking to Qin fan.


    Last time, it scared him a lot, but in the end, Qin fan came. It seems that nothing happened.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, just because of an accident." Qin fan toward a few women smile, slowly said.


    It is obvious that someone deliberately did it, but it has nothing to do with himself.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed first. I''m a little tired today." Su Ning said to a few people, and then went back to the room to have a rest. Although what happened today is nothing, it needs a good rest.


    Qin fan didn''t say anything more, nodded toward a few points, and then he went back to the room. It was just a small matter, which was not worth noticing at all.


    Time passed quickly, Qin fan did not put this matter in his heart. If it was not for Su Ning, he would not have said more.


    "Hoo It''s a good feeling to practice. "


    At this time, the sky has gradually brightened up, Qin fan while breathing aura, while talking to himself.


    At this time, he will feel his own existence, and only when the cultivation in his body increases a little, can he feel so abundant."Whew!"


    Suddenly at this time, the sound of the sword breaking the air slowly rang. Qin fan couldn''t help shaking his head. Just now, he found that his sister had started to practice sword there when she got up in the morning.


    "Bing''er, why don''t you rest a little longer? You just finished your arm yesterday. Why did you get up in the morning and practice sword today?" Qin fan couldn''t help but said to his sister with a helpless face.


    This girl is too hard to practice. She doesn''t have any hesitation at all. She has already regarded practicing sword as a part of her life.


    "I remember my father said before that diligence can make up for clumsiness. Since I don''t have the talent to practice sword, I must be diligent." Qin Xian waved the sword in his hand and stabbed at the front. He said to Qin fan seriously.


    She has practiced this action more than ten thousand times, just as Qin fan asked.


    "Do you remember the breathing method I saw before? It''s the one in the valley. You can try it first. If you can practice it, you can practice it. If you can''t, I''ll pass the Zheng family''s internal skill training method to you." Qin fan jumped down from the room, staring at his sister''s eyes and said slowly.


    Without the help of internal Qi, no matter how much you practice sword, it''s just a superficial skill.


    Before, he didn''t give the breathing method handed down by Zheng''s ancestors to his sister. He just didn''t think it was time.


    If you give it to her in advance and her foundation is not solid, then his future achievements will not be far away.


    It is the most powerful time to lay a solid foundation of Kendo at the beginning, and finally practice kungfu, and then combine the two into one.


    "Good." After hearing Qin fan''s words, Qin Xian''s eyes suddenly brightened and slowly opened her mouth. She knew that the Zheng family had breathing method, but her brother didn''t give it to her, so she didn''t ask much.


    He understood that there must be a reason why his brother didn''t give it to him. If the time came, then needless to say, his brother would also give it to him.


    "Remember, it''s OK to practice every morning when you get up. It''s useless to practice at other times. After waiting for a long time, try to practice at night instead of sleeping time." Qin fan walked towards the room and said to Qin Xian.


    It seems that my sister really wants to practice, so I have no need to continue to stop.


    Qin fan nodded and didn''t say much. He continued to wave his sword there and began to practice. He also understood the importance of basic skills.


    "Brother Qin fan, tomorrow we are going to prepare to rob the tomb. Should we prepare something today?" The Dragon girl came out of the room yawning and said to Qin fan sleepily. She discussed with Su Ning very late last night, so she said that he didn''t sleep well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    She has been thinking about it for a long time, and this time it will come true.


    "Eat first. After dinner, let''s go out and prepare something. We can start tomorrow." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said slowly that if she didn''t have to go, she was very reluctant. If it was just her own words, she could say it.


    But it''s too inconvenient to take a few girls with you. You know, except Qin Xian knows some ancient martial arts, the other three don''t know any Kung Fu at all. If something happens, they really don''t have the strength to tie a chicken.


    However, he has secretly made plans in his heart. If it is really dangerous at that time, he will come back with a few girls directly, even with some coercive means.


    "Yes! Finally, I can go to the tomb raiding this time. " The Dragon Girl wakes up in a moment, and she can''t help but say it excitedly.


    "Qin fan, won''t you encounter any danger this time?" At this time, the Dragon girl had already washed herself. She came out and frowned at Qin fan. She said slowly. He knew that if there was a real threat, she would only be a drag if she went.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s just go and have a look. If it''s really dangerous, just come back." Qin Fan said to Su Ning slowly.


    If you can go down to steal tombs this time, you can go. If you can''t, it''s a tour to Mount Emei.


    It''s good for Su Ning to relax, and it''s a famous mountain in legend. She didn''t believe it before, but since she joined Guoan, she believes there will be some wonderful things there.


    The world is far more wonderful than ordinary people imagine, but the most important thing is your own strength. If you have no strength, you are not qualified to uncover its mystery.


    "I don''t know what will happen this time..." At this time, the original has finished practicing the sword. While wiping the sweat on his forehead with a towel, he came in and said excitedly.


    In her heart, she was just like the Dragon Girl. She liked to play around. Otherwise, she could not have been a big sister in the seabird market. She only took the time to practice sword under the pressure of Qin fan when she came back.


    "Hurry up and have a meal. We''ll be ready to go shopping. If we can, there will be more things to prepare, but I still hope it''s just a rumor." Qin fan couldn''t help but take the chopsticks out of the secret place and said slowly.


    If it''s true, it''s impossible to rely on the strength of a few people. He remembers that there is a record in the ancestral home of the Zheng family. Only when he reaches the Taoist realm can he be qualified to explore the world.


    "Hurry up and have a meal. After that, we''ll be ready to go." Dragon girl didn''t say much. After a happy roar, she sat next to Qin Xian and began to eat. Every day, she was the slowest to eat. But today, when it comes to playing, she suffered a loss.


    "Qin fan, we won''t drag our feet after we go." Su Ning can''t help but talk to Qin fan at this time.


    If he is really a tug of oil, he would rather not go, otherwise it will only cause trouble.


    "Don''t worry. We''re just going to have a look. If it''s dangerous, we''ll stay away." Qin Fan said slowly with a reassuring smile towards Su Ning.


    If several people go and leave Su Ning here alone, it''s not at ease. In that case, it''s better to go directly than a few people. When the time comes, you''ll be by your side, just to protect all of them.


    Then there was nothing more to say, and from time to time came the happy laughter and frolic of the Dragon Girl.


    After several girls finished eating, Qin fan put everything away and went out with some people to the antique street.


    Whether it''s antiques or tomb raiding, there are all kinds of things, so it''s the most appropriate place to go if you want to look for things.


    "Where is this place and why does it feel like I''ve never been here before?" At this time, the Dragon Girl could not help exclaiming in the treasure. Everything in it seemed so novel to him. Many things that had never been seen before appeared in front of him.


    Dilapidated weapons, wild animals, broken vases Here he felt as if he had returned to the ancient times, with a totally different feeling.


    "This is the biggest street in Binshi. People in the industry call it antique street. Most people don''t come to this kind of place. Only people with special needs will come to this kind of place. OK, let''s prepare our treasures. We can buy everything we need here." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said to the Dragon Girl, if it wasn''t for the last time she came here with Lin yunyin, she wouldn''t find the wonder of this street.


    Because I don''t know whether Lin yunyin is in the secret place or not, Qin fan doesn''t go in his direction, but in another direction. Lin yunyin''s direction is the main street of the antique street, which is naturally antique, and the other direction is all kinds of things used in tomb raiding.


    "Brother Qin fan, what are we going to buy this time?" The Dragon Girl could not help but excitedly spoke to Qin fan, as if she were a country girl who had just come to a big city."There are many things to buy, and we have to buy them all, but I pray that we''d better not encounter bad things in our actions." Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said.


    If you just encounter ordinary zombies, it''s OK, but if you happen to encounter a curse, it''s really over.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. Some people say it''s the punishment of God, but others say it''s the curse of the devil. But no one knows the truth.


    "Binger, come and see what you need." Qin fan slowly opened his mouth to Zhenbin behind him and said that since it was Qin fan who mentioned this time, then the initiative was given to him, which was just in line with his major.


    "Good." Qin Xian nodded and said excitedly that the knowledge he had learned for so long had a place to use this time.


    Then she didn''t say much, so she walked forward first. It was the first time that she came to such a place, so her face was full of curiosity.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?" At this time, Qin Xian came to a stall owner and said.


    Qin Xian pointed to a worn-out white turtle shell.


    "Three hundred million stone." The boss first couldn''t help looking at Qin Xian, then his eyes brightened and his voice was deep.


    He sees more of these customers, especially these little girls. He doesn''t need to look at them at all to know that they are the children of rich families. He has experience. He doesn''t need to say how much money he has. He just needs to go out more, but if they are less, they are not willing to.


    Moreover, Qin fan, who was followed by him, also saw it in his eyes. It was obviously the standard configuration for children of large families to travel. He realized that he had a chance to make money, so he couldn''t help blinking.


    "It''s so expensive..." Qin Xian couldn''t help but was stunned and said to himself.


    Can he know how hard it was to make money when he was alone a few years ago? He didn''t expect that a turtle shell was so expensive.


    "Boss, this turtle shell is true or false. How can I feel that it''s not like the legendary turtle shell?" After thinking for a while, Qin Xian couldn''t help but speak slowly to the boss.


    He had read the white tortoise shell in the book before. It has the ability of divination and can foretell good or bad luck. So he couldn''t help asking the price.


    "Little girl, you should have heard that the tortoise shell looks at patterns. You can have a closer look. How can the tortoise patterns crisscross be fake?" The boss couldn''t help but said to Qin Xian.


    In doing business by herself, what we pay attention to is honesty. How can we let this girl say that her things are fake.


    "This beautiful turtle shell is very beautiful, or I''ll buy it." Looking at Qin Xian standing there thinking, the Dragon girl couldn''t help saying.


    He doesn''t have the concept of money in his mind at all. He just knows what he likes to buy.


    "Girl, it''s only a few hundred thousand. It''s not much. You can''t buy it. You can''t be cheated. And you can imagine how worthwhile it would be if you could evade the danger once." After listening to Longnv''s words, the boss couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He spoke a little louder towards Qin Xian and said.


    Now he is absolutely sure that this must be the travel of the rich lady to play here.


    "Come on, it''s useless." Qin fan took a look and said to Qin Xian slowly.


    Just now he had seen it with the ability of perspective. There was no aura fluctuation on the turtle shell. How could it be true.


    Although he doesn''t know anything about antiques, he has the ability of perspective. He has heard of the tortoise shell in front of him. If there is aura fluctuation, it is true. But if there is no aura fluctuation, it must be false.


    "Little brother, I don''t know how to say that. I pay attention to honesty when I open a shop. I''m afraid it''s against the rules when you say that?" The boss can''t help frowning and says to Qin fan.


    Originally, his business was 100% sure that he could succeed, but Qin fan suddenly came out to make trouble.


    "Come on, let''s not have it." Qin fan didn''t say much, so he got up and took the Dragon girl to other stalls. Since Qin fan had said it was false, he believed it. He believed that his brother would not cheat him.


    "Little brother, you can not do business, but how can I continue to do business after you damage my reputation? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you won''t want to go through here." The boss couldn''t help but get up and take a step. He stood in front of Qin Xian and blocked the way of several people. He said with fierce eyes.


    This kind of big family girl only dares to be arrogant and domineering in the family and school. When they come here, they have to be a dragon, so he is not afraid at all.


    "Why, are you going to buy and sell Qin fan can''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth, showing a playful smile and speaking to the small boss in front of him."Boy, it''s not forced buying or forced selling, but you''re looking for something on purpose. If you don''t give a statement about today''s affairs, don''t leave here." The boss said to Qin fan with disdain.


    No wonder he dares to look for things in his place.


    "What happened, how to gather a group of people here." Just at this time, a man came slowly from behind and said to the little man in front of him.


    "Big brother, someone is picking on us. Today, we are doing a good business. This boy comes here indiscriminately and says that we are selling fake goods." The little man''s fierce eyes brightened at this time, and said to the man with the tiger back.


    Before, there was still a little lack of confidence. At this time, since my boss came, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "It''s you boy. I didn''t expect that we should meet again." That tiger backed man just saw Qin fan at this time, can''t help but be a Leng at first, then slowly open mouth to say.


    "Xiong Laosan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come out to cheat again this time?" Qin fan couldn''t help saying that it was Xiong Laosan last time.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for Bai Laoer''s help, I was afraid there would be a fight. I didn''t expect to meet her again this time. It''s really a narrow road.


    "Boy, I haven''t settled what happened last time, but I dare to come to my trouble this time. Let''s talk about how to solve this problem, or I won''t leave here alive today. I don''t believe there will be anyone else to help you this time. " Xiong Laosan waved his hand back and motioned to the people behind him. Then he said loudly to Qin fan.


    But he knew that Bai Laoer had left here now, and this time it was his own territory.


    "Are you threatening me..." Qin fan couldn''t help but take a step forward. He stood in front of several women and stared at Xiong Laosan slowly.


    He didn''t expect that this time he just came to buy something. He met Xiong Laosan.


    "Boy, blame you for your bad luck. You fell into my hands this time, and you have repeatedly provoked me. If you don''t show some sincerity, where can I put my face in the future?" Xiong Laosan couldn''t help but said to Qin fan.


    He makes money by cheating and abducting. If Qin fan makes his reputation stink, he will have no food in the future. He has a large group of brothers under his command.


    "Looking for death..." Qin fan didn''t say much, so he took a step forward, stood in front of Xiong Laosan, and waved to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    Bang!


    With a crash, Xiong Laosan directly covers his nose and falls to the ground. In front of Qin fan, he is completely vulnerable.


    "Boy, you want to die." Then, without waiting for Xiong Laosan to say anything, several big men behind him took a step forward and attacked Qin fan. They didn''t expect Qin fan to say he would do it.


    "I can''t help myself." Qin fan didn''t hide. He let the man attack him directly. He didn''t feel pain at all, as if he was tickling.


    "I''ll call you standing. What can you do for me?" Qin fan can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth slightly. He shows a disdainful smile and looks at the man in front of him.


    They are just some common practitioners. They can''t even break their own defense.


    "This Why on earth is that? " That young man is a Leng at first, then slowly open mouth to say.


    The first time he saw such a strange thing, he could not even break the enemy''s defense. How could he fight.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You didn''t grasp it. Now it''s my turn to attack." Qin fan gave a sneer and took a step towards him. He pushed his right foot on the wall and attacked in front of him. His left hand turned to the neck of a big man and attacked him.


    Bang!


    Qin fan didn''t say much. He somersaulted forward one by one to drive his own strength with his waist and jumped on another man again.


    "I I give up. " The man couldn''t help his voice trembling and said that the scene he had just seen was completely in his eyes. At this time, he was already scared.


    "Sorry, it''s too late to admit defeat." Qin fan didn''t say much. He pressed her down and dragged her down. After that, he lifted her legs up. The autumn wind swept the leaves and attacked the last one.


    It was just two or three breaths, and the three big men in front of them fell to the ground.


    "Monster Monster... " Bear old three at this time as if scared silly, paralyzed on the ground, toward Qin fan unbelievable mouth said.


    Now his legs are soft, otherwise he would have run away. I didn''t expect that the three thugs he usually depended on were so vulnerable in front of Qin fan.


    "Where did this come from..."


    "It''s a monster. It''s an iron wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there was a mess around and they began to talk. They all saw the scene just now. Qin fan seemed to be like superman. It was just a move to deal with each of the three.


    "Go away!"


    Qin fan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and took a few girls to the other direction. He didn''t have any idea about Xiong Laosan. He was just a waste of his life. He didn''t want to waste his real Qi.


    "Brother Qin fan, I also want to learn guwu, just like you just did." The Dragon girl can''t help but say to Qin fan with her eyes shining.


    A few of them didn''t speak just now. They were afraid to disturb Qin fan, but Qin fan''s heroic figure had already been printed into their minds.


    "Don''t worry, one day you will be like this to me. It''s just a matter of time. Let''s go. We haven''t bought anything yet." Qin fan toward the Dragon girl smile, and then slowly said.


    I just came here and met with what happened just now. Everything is not ready yet.


    Qin Xian nodded, didn''t say anything more, and went on ahead. He didn''t worry about having his own brother.


    "Why, what is it?" At this time, the Dragon girl looked at Su Ning squatting down, holding things in her hands, and couldn''t help making a voice of doubt.


    At this time, Su Ning was holding a red rope, but there was black on it, which made people not know what it was.


    "It''s a red rope soaked in black dog''s blood, which has the function of exorcism. Although we may not meet zombies this time, we''d better buy some things to keep in case." Qin Xian paid the money and put the things in her backpack, explaining slowly to the Dragon Girl.


    It''s his first time to contact these things. He just learned them in class.


    "It''s amazing. I''m looking forward to it more and more." The Dragon girl couldn''t help but speak slowly with her eyes shining.


    He only saw these things in TV series and books, but he didn''t expect that they would happen to him one day.


    "Black dog blood, Luoyang shovel, black donkey hoof..." Qin Xian checked the things in the backpack and said to himself, thinking whether the things are complete.


    "Let''s go. We''ve almost prepared enough things for this use. Other things can only depend on nature." After a moment, Qin Xian raised his head and said slowly to several people.


    All the things that should be bought have already been bought. Whether they can be used is another matter.


    "My friends, are you going to rob Tombs?" Just at this time, a young man next to him suddenly came out and said to several people with a dirty face.It seems that he is only a 17-year-old, but his hair is in a mess, as if he had not washed it for many years. His face is also as untidy as his beard.


    But the hands were unusually white, as if they were a woman''s hands. In March, they didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. They were very slender.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Xian can''t help but stand directly behind Qin fan and slowly poke out his small head to open his mouth to the man in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that he was ready to leave, but at this time, a boy suddenly came out and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong. I just want to recommend something. Maybe it will help you this time." The man could not help but take a step back, then waved and said awkwardly.


    "Oh? How do you know that we are going to rob Tombs? Have you followed us since you just entered the door? " At this time, the Dragon Girl could not help but stand out from behind Qin fan, pinching her waist and pointing to the man opposite, and asked.


    With Qin fan, he never knew what fear was.


    "From the things you buy, even a fool can see that you don''t even have to think about it to know what you''re going to do and where to follow you." The man rolled his eyes and said.


    It''s black dog''s blood and black donkey''s hoof. Even a fool can see that they are going to steal tombs. Otherwise, which normal person will buy these things.


    "Cough..." The Dragon girl couldn''t help but feel her nose awkwardly and coughed twice. He didn''t expect that the other party would guess directly from the things they bought.


    "Come on, my friend, what are you trying to sell? If we don''t need it, please leave here as soon as possible." Qin fan frowned and said to the man in front of him.


    He didn''t expect to meet a salesman here.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself first. My name is Fuxi. Everyone calls me Fu Shen. There is no Fu paper that I can''t depict." At this time, the man could not help but face excited toward Qin Fan said, as if afraid of who does not know him.


    "Fuxi?" Qin fan couldn''t help but be stunned at first, and then exclaimed.


    You know, Fuxi is one of the ancient gods in the legend. I didn''t expect that someone dared to use his name as his name at that time. This young man was too bold. Some things fan taboo.


    "The boy is bragging again." At this time, a discordant voice came to Qin fan''s ears.


    "I don''t know if anyone will be fooled this time." Another companion couldn''t help saying.


    "Did you hear that last time someone bought his amulets, and they were eaten by tigers when they went hunting in the mountains?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a noisy sound came into Qin fan''s ears. He couldn''t help staring at the man in front of him strangely, trying to see how he explained.


    "Cough, those are ordinary people. How can I use my Rune paper?" The man named Fuxi couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He waved the people around him away and said to Qin fan with confidence.


    "How do you sell it?" Qin fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said casually.


    Just now he had seen it with the ability of perspective. There was no aura fluctuation on the rune paper, so he didn''t care any more.


    "My friend, I tell you that I''m the 198th generation of Fuxi. These runes are real materials. Don''t believe them." The young man couldn''t help interrupting Qin fan''s words. He took a step forward and took out a stack of Rune paper in his arms. He fell in the air and said to Qin fan discontentedly.


    "Talk to people." Qin fan can''t help but roll a white eye, don''t have good spirit of opening to say.


    I don''t know what he thought in his mind. He even said that he was a descendant of Fuxi.


    If anyone gets the inheritance of Fuxi, he can''t find a place to practice in. He can''t come out on the road.


    The most important thing is that it''s just a fairy tale in legend. How can it be taken seriously.


    "Brother, look at this Rune paper in my hand. It''s the fireball rune. It''s the same as the fire powers in your mouth. You can release a fireball after tearing it up. You just need to tear it up and throw it in front of you." Fuxi could not help but step forward, stood in front of Qin fan, put his mouth into his ear, and said softly.


    He looked around as if he was afraid of being discovered.


    "Can you stop being so mysterious that you are like a MLM salesman?" Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, and then continued, "this thing is so magical. To tell you the truth, how to use it?"


    Fuxi laughed awkwardly, and then he continued to say, "the usage is just like what I just said. It''s just that one of the several will work. There''s no way. I''m still qualified. There''s no way to ensure the success rate.""To be exact, how many will there be one?" Qin fan couldn''t help but said that if only one of them was real, then the Fu paper would be all over the street.


    He didn''t believe it in his heart, but he also held an attitude of expectation. You know, the ancient martial arts practitioners are very precious.


    But the practitioners of other departments are more precious. If a grass is a master of the array, it belongs to a more precious one.


    However, there is still no way to compare with the charm master. Of course, the cultivation of the charm master is more difficult. If we reach the same level in the future, it''s hard to say which is better.


    "A few Dozens of Hundreds of them. It''s not sure. It depends on the character. " Fuxi clapped his chest and said slowly. He didn''t realize how embarrassed he was.


    "Brag." The Dragon girl can''t help but jump out and mix a grimace. She says with disbelief.


    He didn''t even see the powers, so he didn''t believe Fu Xi''s words at all.


    "Brother, I have some other special medicine here. Would you like to consider some?" Looking at several pretty women''s faces, Fuxi couldn''t help but get close to Qin fan''s ear, and said with an obscene face.


    "How do you sell these pieces of broken paper?" Qin fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to him that he just wanted to send him away quickly.


    "Well, one thousand yuan is a cost price." Fu Xi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and spoke to Qin fan.


    You know, it''s very difficult for him to cultivate Rune paper. If she doesn''t rely on Rune paper to make money, she will not be able to survive.


    "Poof!"


    Qin fan can''t help but almost spit out a mouthful of saliva. There are at least several hundred pieces of paper in Fuxi''s hand. At a glance, he sees them.


    It''s a thousand yuan. That''s to say, she has a million yuan. It''s worth more than a soft girl''s coin.


    "Brother, if I don''t say you, I should be aware of the people''s situation. I work hard in this field." As if afraid of Qin fan, Fuxi couldn''t help stepping forward and said anxiously to Qin fan.


    Just now, he has observed for a long time and determined that it was a big buyer, otherwise ordinary people could not afford it.


    "Brother, buy what he has. I have an intuition that it should be useful." At this time, Qin Xian said slowly while staring at the man in front of him.


    I don''t know why. Just now, I had a special feeling, suggesting that I would buy it.


    "Good." Qin fan is a Leng at first, then open mouth to say.


    Although can''t say why, but his sister said he had no reason to continue to talk nonsense.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. He put a bank card into Fuxi''s hand and took over the rune in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    ¡­¡­


    Although we talked and laughed all the way, we couldn''t stand the whole day. The last few people were still children.


    "Qin fan, are you sure there is a place to stay in front of you?" Su Ning looked at the old village in front of her and said in a low voice.


    You can see it at a glance. It''s like a primitive tribe in front of you.


    She looked at Qin fan with deep feeling.


    "There should be accommodation. It''s just that it hasn''t developed. Let''s go and have a look. We''ve come here anyway." She had checked the information before. She only had this village within a few decades, and she didn''t know where the others were.


    "Qin fan, look at the river ahead. There is a boatman. Let''s ask." Su Ning then regained her excited expression. She followed Qin fan and raised her finger to an old man by the river in the distance. She said to Qin fan.


    "Let''s go. Since we''ve come here, we''re all strangers and don''t know anything. It''s good to ask someone." Qin fan nodded and took a few people to the river. At this time, an old man was standing there supporting the boat, shouting folk songs, as if it was a paradise.


    "Sir, we would like to ask if there is any accommodation in this village in front of us?" After Qin fan came near, he gave the old man a smile and said slowly.


    "Are you people coming in from the outside?" The old man looked at the arrival of several people. First his face changed, then he stopped his own ballad and asked a few people.


    The old man before the meeting was different from the ordinary old man. He had a chain made of bones around his neck, a whip in his hand, and a turtle shell on his back. The most important thing was that he was still holding a dog with a shiny black fur.


    "Yes, we come to Taigu mountain for training. We arrived here tonight, so we want to find a place to have a rest and go to the mountain again tomorrow morning." Qin Fan said slowly to the old man.


    "Young people, I advise you to go back where you come from. It''s better to start all night tonight, otherwise it won''t be good if anything happens." The old man stroked the fur of the black dog beside him and said slowly.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what''s hidden in it. Can you explain it to us?" Su Ning stepped forward and said.


    After a lot of hard work, he came here. How could he go back without looking at it.


    "Little girl, you know, I have a granddaughter who should be your age." Looking at the old man beside Su Ning''s face, he was stunned at first, and then showed the look of recalling in his eyes, and said slowly word by word.


    "Grandfather, where is your granddaughter now? Did she go to school in the city?" Su Ning blinked her big pure eyes and asked the old man slowly.


    "She He''s dead. " The old man squatted down slowly. Even Qin fan could find an old man in his seventies. His eyes turned red.


    "Ah Su Ning is a Leng at first, fiercely retreated a step toward the back, don''t know why the old man suddenly said such words.


    "There are some strange things in the mountain. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Ten years ago, my granddaughter was captured by the monsters in the mountain. Otherwise, I would not be alone now. That''s why I want you to leave. Besides, there are strange things in the village. If it''s not local, outsiders can''t live long Go down. " The old man looked at Su Ning and said slowly, as if he had seen his granddaughter who had been dead for many years.


    "Old man, I hope you can explain to us what''s weird." Zhuang Xinyi opened her mouth and said that she just came to explore Taigu mountain casually. She didn''t expect to encounter such a strange thing.


    "It is said that Taigu holy mountain is a symbol of holiness, but demons are suppressed at the bottom of the mountain. Although this is just a legend, on the night ten years ago, a black fog suddenly swept the whole village, and dozens of children disappeared directly. So the village is empty, and there are only a few families in it." The old man said slowly as he took the lead and walked forward.


    "Old man, can you take us to the village ahead for a night?" Qin Fan said, after all, it''s evening. If you open the secret treasure and go back, it will be too late. Moreover, after all the running, several people are tired.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the village in front of us for one night, but you must remember that you must not come out at night, or you won''t be responsible for what happens." The old man sighed helplessly and took several people to the direction of the village. If he didn''t watch Su Ning look like his granddaughter, he would never have done so.


    "Grandfather, what were you doing by the river?" Su Ning followed the teacher closely, blinking her innocent eyes, and asked.


    "This village used to be a river keeper, also known as hefuzi, but similar strange things happened many years ago, so most people moved away, and the rest of them died and were injured. Now I am the only one left in hefuzi." The old man showed the look of recalling in his eyes and said to Su Ning slowly."The legendary The river keeper? " Qin fan is a Leng at first, then open mouth light call way.


    You know, the identity of the river keeper is the most mysterious, which is impossible for ordinary people to understand.


    "Young man, have you ever heard of the river keeper?" The old man looked up at Qin fan, until then Qin fan found that the old man was the legendary pupil!


    It is said that this kind of eye is born with mysterious power, which can see through all the illusions. It is also the best among the hefuzi.


    "It''s said that under any river there are spirits and spirits, which are very unclean. Therefore, the occupation of hefuzi came into being to protect the surrounding people." Qin fan nodded to the old man and said.


    A sense of respect rose in my heart. This kind of identity was not allowed by Yanhuang, because it belonged to feudal superstition.


    But Qin fan knew that the meaning of hefuzi''s existence was to protect the people, so he worked hard all his life.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people in the world who had heard of the existence of hefuzi. Young people are not easy!" The old man smiles, nods to Qin fan and says.


    Then he went into the village without saying more.


    "Village head, these are..." At this time, a middle-aged man came over and slowly asked the village head.


    You know, no one has been to the village for more than ten years in a row, and this is the first time that the village head has brought others back.


    "These are passers-by. They will leave tomorrow morning. It''s OK. Just let them have a rest for one night." The village head waved his hand to the middle-aged man in front of him and said slowly.


    If outsiders live here for a long time, strange things will happen, but if it''s just one night, there''s nothing at all.


    Several villagers around frowned and retreated to the side. Since the village head had already spoken, there was no need to say more.


    "This house hasn''t been lived in for many years. You can live here. Remember, don''t come out at night. No matter what happens, you can leave here in the morning as soon as possible." After the old man took them to a room, he reluctantly shook his head and went out.


    It is said that strange things will happen in Taigu mountain at night, so he took them in.


    "Well, thank you, old man. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning, and we''ll disturb you more tonight." Qin fan hugged the old man and said thank you.


    He could feel that the village had secrets, but he was not interested in exploring them.


    "By the way, this bronze lamp is a gift for you. I hope you can take good care of it." When the old man went out, he seemed to think of something. He slowly took out a bronze lamp from his bag and handed it to Su Ning. His eyes showed a look of reminiscence, as if he thought of something.


    "Grandfather, is this something your granddaughter used before?" Su Ning said cleverly beside the old man that he could feel it.


    "He used to keep company with this ancient bronze lamp when he was alive, but no one has paid any attention to it since she was captured. Today I give it to you. I hope you don''t have any accidents. OK, have a good rest!" After hesitating for a moment, the old man still touched Su Ning''s hair.


    His eyes were red in a moment. I can''t imagine that a 70 year old man was still in such a big mood.


    "Brother Qin fan, I don''t think it''s easy for the old man." Su Ning touched the bronze lamp in her hand and said to Qin fan. Her eyes were red. She could feel the feeling in the old man''s heart.


    "It''s not easy. You can keep it." Qin fan shook his head and said slowly to Su Ning. Although he said he had the ability of perspective, he didn''t see anything strange about this bronze lamp, but his intuition told him that this bronze lamp was not simple.


    At this time, Su Ning''s hand seemed to have life again, and the lights were constantly swaying.


    Su Ning stares at the wick tightly, as if fascinated.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early this evening. Let''s go to the mountain again tomorrow morning. If there''s anything bad, we''ll leave here that day." Qin fan side slowly in the door of the steering wheel sat down, while toward a few people said.


    This circle gave him a strange feeling. It was just an ordinary village. Unexpectedly, he met the legendary River keeper.


    At this time, he thought of the whip in his hand when he met the old man in the daytime. If he didn''t expect it wrong, it should be the whip that every river keeper followed all his life.


    legend has it that the real Shou River whip is made of Indus wood, and it must be phoenix tree that Phoenix perches.


    "Qin fan, I don''t know why. I always have a bad feeling, as if something would happen." At this time, Su Ning did the same plate to Qin fan''s side, learning his way to sit up, toward Qin fan slowly said."It''s OK. Don''t think about it. Have a rest." Qin fan smiles at Su Ning, touches her hair and says.


    Su Ning didn''t say much. He felt a restless feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The night soon came, and several people took out their clothes. The night here was extremely cold, as if it was not a place for people to stay.


    "It''s so cold..." Li Li leaned towards Su Ning, then his voice trembled and said slowly. He could even feel his little face turn pale.


    "Wan Qing elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so pale. It''s so cold. Why don''t I feel it at all?" Su Ning began to say in doubt. At the same time, she also looked at several people around her. Except Qin fan, everyone wrapped his clothes tightly.


    "Xiaomeng, can''t you feel the temperature drop?" Li Li''s voice trembles and asks Su Ning.


    I saw that they had already taken out the cotton padded clothes and wrapped them on their bodies, while Su Ning was just a coat, as if she didn''t know the cold at all.


    "No, I feel the same as during the day, even warmer than during the day. I don''t feel cold at all." Su Ning said doubtfully.


    "If I guess correctly, it should have something to do with the ancient bronze lamp in Xiaomeng''s hand. You should try to get close to him." At this time, Qin fan slowly opened his eyes, the voice around gradually ring up.


    His eyes were fixed on the bronze lamp in Su Ning''s hand.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t feel so cold." Several people said.


    Just now it was very cold, as if naked in the ice and snow, but it was like a fire.


    "Have a rest quickly. The lamp is strange, but I don''t know what''s magical. Don''t think so much. We will continue to run tomorrow." Qin fan sat up again, breathed and said to several people.


    However, a sense of vigilance rose in his heart. It was obvious that there was something suspicious when a strange old man sent such a precious thing. Although the old man said it was his granddaughter''s, it was really difficult to define the true and false. The only way was to be vigilant.


    Several people didn''t say much, so they had a rest around Su Ning.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly at this time, there was a roar of wild animals from the distance.


    "Qin fan, can''t there really be monsters in it?" Su Ning said with a trembling voice. She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She was a little nervous, but also a little excited.


    "Don''t think so much. There will be beasts in some deep mountains." Qin fan frowned and said slowly, just to comfort a few people.


    In his heart, he could feel that it was not an ordinary beast, because there was a trace of Qi fluctuation in the sound, and if it wasn''t for his breakthrough, he couldn''t feel it.


    "Qin fan You Have you ever heard a sound like someone rubbing against the wall? " Su Ning shakes at this time, and her face is pale. She hugs Su Ning tightly and says to Qin fan.


    Qin fan is a Leng at first, then slowly closed eyes, sideways gaze to listen, but she didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Qin fan, I also heard that kind of voice, but sometimes it didn''t exist." At this time, Chen Qinxian also slowly opened his mouth to Qin fan and said that his little face became very white. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. The most important thing is that this kind of voice tormented the spirit.


    Boom!


    Qin fan didn''t say much. In an instant, he released the Qi in his body. He walked slowly along the wall. In an instant, the room became hot.


    But after observation, nothing was found.


    "No more." Su Ning shook her head towards Qin fan, and her little face slowly recovered.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. Don''t think so much." Qin fan toward the two women smile, and then slowly said.


    He felt more and more that it was not easy here, but he could not tell what it was like. Fortunately, it was just a stay for one night.


    The problem is, I don''t know whether it is the original problem of this village or the problem of several people coming. All these can only be discovered after real exploration.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the second half of the night, and the time passed quickly.


    In the morning, a sound of crowing of chickens wakes several people slowly from their sleep.


    "I''m so sleepy. I went to bed last night and didn''t want to get up at all." Su Ning said, it''s always Su Ning. He didn''t expect that he didn''t want to get up today.


    "No, sister Wanqing, I felt very comfortable sleeping last night, even more comfortable than sleeping at home." Su Ning''s face was full of doubts and said that last night he felt his mind was quiet and his heart had no side, so he immediately went to sleep."Come on, let''s get out of here. We can''t stay here tonight." Qin fan looked around at this time, then walked slowly to the door of the room, opened the house and said to several people.


    Su Ning what he as like as two peas, and walked up to the door, and looked at the wall, he was eager to verify whether he had heard it wrong last night. But to his disappointment, the wall was still the same as yesterday, and there was no scratch at all.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, Qin fan''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head and had a bad feeling.


    But where there was time to react, the sky cracked and a huge thunder fell.


    The true star of Taiyin emerged from a distance. The difference was that it turned into blood red, "this is..."


    Qin fan''s face changed again and again. He wanted to leave with a grass and Su Ning, but he didn''t have time to resist.


    Blood moon!


    Over the years, the former lower blood moon has come again, which is the real end.


    Hum!


    At this moment, no matter where it is, no matter who it is, everyone''s spirit is shocked. One after another, huge fierce beasts fly out of the true star of Taiyin and devour people when they see them.


    Time Stagnation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!